《Immortal Girl from Nowhere》


 Chapter 1

    Xiushui mountain is not high, with luxuriant trees and beautiful gullies. The sound of gurgling water reverberates in the mountain stream. A waterfall flows down from the top of the mountain, forming a small lake. The lake is covered with light fog, which makes the lake clear and green, just like an emerald. It is embedded in the mountain depression. Because it is located at the foot of Xiushui mountain, the lake is called "Xiushui Lake" by the local people.


    Meng Changxing stands on the big stone by the lake. The girl at the age of twelve or thirteen is just like a sharp lotus. She is clear and straight. The light of dawn sprinkles on her body, and her whole body is immersed in a kind of hazy light and shadow. The scene seems to be a mirage, ethereal as an immortal.


    Meng Changxing stares at the calm lake water at his feet. His teeth are biting his lips. His green eyebrows are slightly frowning at his temples. After a while, he unfolds again. It seems that he has made a decision. Changxing starts to take off his cumbersome outer dress, leaving only his middle dress. Slightly thin body, is the first appearance of style, although green and tender, but also very graceful, showing a different kind of temptation. Her eyes are firm, take a deep breath, jump, the lake is like broken glass, splashing a burst of fine crystal water. The water on the lake rippled for a moment, then turned into ripples and gradually returned to calm.


    When the sun is rising, the sunlight slants in from the forest, and the water is sparkling.


    Since its appearance, Xiushui lake has been somewhat different from other lakes. It has always been covered with a light aura.


    Since ancient times, there have been many legends about Xiushui Lake:


    the scholar who lost his way in the mountains fell into the water carelessly, not only did he not die, but when he woke up, he found that he was outside the mountain...


    the mountain people who hunted late at night, accidentally saw a fairy feast in the lake...


    passers-by once saw thunder and lightning in the lake, and the lake was turbulent, but it was as calm as a mirror for a moment It was...


    once upon a time, these legends made Xiushui Lake famous. The monks who came here to explore the secrets were as close as a crucian carp. But these monks either got nothing and failed, or they just disappeared, and there was no news. As time goes by, the upsurge of finding nothing gradually recedes, and the area around Xiushui lake has returned to its former tranquility. For nearly ten thousand years, there has been no one to visit.


    On the path by the lake, there was the sound of kicking feet, together with the sound of conversation between the old and the young.


    The elder should be an old woman with a husky voice: "you are so bold! Let the young lady go! You really piss me off


    "Granny, granny, don''t worry! Miss, I just went to the lake to practice. I''ll be fine! " A clear girl''s voice.


    The footstep suddenly stops, "pa!" It seems that the old woman patted the girl for a while, and then came the girl''s low cry: "Granny! Just say it! Why are you beating people? "


    "It''s just to hit your brain!" The old woman''s voice was urgent, and she gasped: "practice what practice! Don''t you know that miss has been practicing for five years since she was eight years old, and she is still a mortal who can''t draw Qi into her body? What''s the difference with us? Dare to watch her run to Xiushui lake? Where is Xiushui lake? The evil door is still open


    For a long time, the little girl with obvious dissatisfaction of the murmur: "Granny! You hit me in the back! Where''s the brain? Can you grow a brain by hitting the back? "


    As the little girl''s voice fell to the ground, she felt that the old woman''s breath stopped for a moment. She seemed to have given up preaching, but her pace was very fast. But a moment later, they saw the end of the tree. They turned a clump of trees and walked quickly up the lake path.


    At first, there was an old woman about fifty or sixty years old, with gray hair and tense expression. Behind her was a girl of eleven or twelve years old, dressed as a maid. She put one hand on her shoulder, rubbed her back, and reached out to hold the old woman: "Granny! Grandma! Why don''t you talk? "


    Granny ignored her, gasping and looking around with her eyes. The little servant girl mumbled: "you want to talk to others, but now you suddenly don''t talk..."


    "Little bird! Go and have a look over there Granny tried to breathe, looked around, suddenly raised her arm, pointed to a big stone, and ordered in a trembling voice.


    "Oh Little bird put down her arms and ran to the big stone.


    "No! Miss is not here The little sparrow inquired and returned. Then, seeing her, she called out: "yes! Yes! Miss must be here


    Granny heard confused, do not know whether in the end, had to mention the skirt, walked to the stone, empty in front of her, Granny angrily scolded: "you dead girl! The heart is blind and the eye is blind, right? Miss, where is Miss? "


    Little finch looked at granny innocently, bent down, picked up the dress folded behind the big stone, tilted his head and said: "here! This is Miss''s dress! The dress is here. Miss must be there! "


    Granny looked at the little bird''s blue dress and white skirt, and her blood rushed into her brain. In a moment, she quickly retreated, and Granny fell down, and "Putong" sat down on the ground.


    "Granny! Granny Little bird came up to help her.


    Granny, as if she had lost her soul, was pale and her eyes were dull. For a moment, she seemed to think of something. She grabbed the bird''s arm and stared at her tightly. She asked, "what did miss say to you?"The little bird seemed to be frightened by her grandmother''s expression. She looked nervous and said, "Miss, when I was reading that day, I saw half of it. Suddenly, I said that if it was like this, I might be able to draw Qi into my body if I went to Xiushui lake to practice."


    "And then!" Granny is reluctant.


    "And then..." Sparrow tried to recall, while supporting his chin with his hand, he looked like he was lowering his head to meditate, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Granny hastened: "and then? Say it


    Puzzling, the little bird continued to look down and meditate. She asked grandma to look at her actions and said, "then, there''s no next. Miss is sitting there like this!"


    Granny just realized that she could not help feeling angry. She just raised her hand and then put it down dispiritedly. The little bird was mentally unsound. What do you care about with her?


    The little sparrow saw that grandma ignored herself and recovered her muddled appearance. She said: "this morning, before I got up, the young lady got up and went out. I vaguely heard that she went to xiushuitan to practice, which made me wake up, so I came to find her. How do you know that as soon as I talked to grandma, you were so anxious that you pulled me here."


    Granny didn''t hear the words behind the little bird. She only looked at the lake with pale face. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak. The young lady must be in the lake, but we''ve been here for a while. Why didn''t we see the young lady come up? It took too long to hold on...


    granny ran quickly along the stone path to the lake. Because of the tension, Granny threw herself at the lake and the little bird died Startled, he caught up with her and said eagerly, "Granny, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Granny''s lips trembled uncontrollably. She couldn''t make any strength all over her body. She lay on the edge of the lake, and her tears flowed down her face, which was full of ravines, drop by drop into Xiushui lake.


    Little bird can''t get granny''s answer. She turns around at a loss, but she also tears with granny.


    The old and the young are sad, but the calm surface of the lake fluctuates from the inside. The sudden movement makes the two people by the lake startled.

 Chapter 2

    With a burst of "Hua Hua" sound of water, a small head appeared in the middle of the lake.


    "Poof!" Meng Changxing spits out a mouthful of water, reaches out his hand and wipes it hard on his face, revealing a jade like oval face. The snow-white skin sets off a pair of dark and smart eyes, which is especially crystal clear and moist.


    "Miss!" Little bird saw her head emerging from the water. She couldn''t help but look happy. She didn''t have time to wipe the tears off her face. She stood up, waved her hands and couldn''t wait to shout.


    Meng Changxing raises her head and shows a big smile. The rising sun is shining on her jade like face. Under the green light, she is as smart as water.


    Chang Xing quickly swam to the bank and reached the edge of the pool. With a little effort, he reached the edge of the pool with his hands. With a "Hua La", his whole body fell to the ground easily and came out of the water with a string of spray. His posture was as vigorous as a fish crossing the dragon''s gate.


    "Little bird! Are you in a hurry The long star went ashore, twisted the water in her hair, and said hello to the little bird with a smile. Then she saw the petrified granny crawling on the ground and asked in surprise, "Granny, why are you here?" See grandma complexion pale, full of tears, quickly forward, hold her, anxiously asked: "Grandma! Are you okay? Did you fall? "


    This sound, as if to start some mechanism like, grandma straightened up, a pull her, up and down look, "Miss, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right, granny. What''s the matter with you?" Changxing found grandma''s abnormality and asked nervously.


    Granny stroked Changxing''s arms and choked for a long time: "Miss, if you''re OK, if you''re OK." Then he hurriedly wiped water for her with his sleeve, quickly took off his clothes and put them on her: "girl''s house, I''m afraid of catching cold. Come on! Come on! Put it on


    "Oh, I see! Granny, are you so nervous because you are worried about Miss''s accident? " The little bird tilted her head and asked later. Then with a trace of pride and innocence, she said with a smile: "I have already said that miss is just practicing! Granny will worry about it Say to long star wink.


    Changxing understand, that means: Miss, what on earth have you done? I''ve covered it up for you!


    Changxing can''t laugh or cry. Xiaoque is an orphan picked up by grandma. Her mind is somewhat different from ordinary people since she was a child. Her mind is very simple and pure. So he blinked and gave her a thumbs up.


    The little bird grinned happily, and her mouth almost reached the root of her ears.


    As Chang Xing put on his clothes, he comforted his grandmother and said, "grandma, I really just practiced. That day I saw the miscellaneous notes of Xiuzhen. It said that looking for the same spiritual source as his own spiritual root would have unexpected effects. There are only a few places where there is spiritual power in the mansion, and there are special guards. Naturally, I can''t get in. Although the spiritual power of Xiushui lake is thin, it''s better than none Strong, so I have to come to Xiushui lake. "


    "To practice is to practice. How can it be under the water?" Granny''s face became nervous again. She remembered that she and the little bird had been here for at least a quarter of an hour and said in a hurry, "how long have you been in the water? It''s not bad, is it? Can the body have internal injury


    Long star smile this appease: "Granny, it''s OK, I''m really OK, you don''t know, I''ve been water since I was a child, it''s nothing to say to stay underwater for a quarter of an hour!" Then he turned around and said, "do you think I have something to do?"


    Granny nodded and asked again. Changxing took her arm and said with a smile, "Granny, my hair is in disorder. Please comb my hair for me!"


    When grandma heard this, she no longer asked. She combed her head for Changxing. Changxing was at the mercy of grandma, and her mind gradually sank, but she didn''t feel it at all. I clearly have spiritual roots, but why can''t I feel the existence of Lingqi after five years of cultivation, and still can''t induce Qi into my body?


    As soon as she entered the water just now, Changxing held down the current and dived down. She was the root of water, wood and fire, especially the root of water. According to Xiuzhen Zaji, if a monk can practice in the aura environment with the same attributes as his own spiritual roots, he will get twice the result. Changxing naturally knows the danger of Xiushui lake, but in five years, she has tried every means to practice, but she still can''t draw Qi into her body. Even, she has never felt the existence of aura.


    In this world where cultivation of immortals is popular and power is respected, it would be a blessing to be an ordinary mortal if you were born in the mortal world and have no spiritual roots. But she was born in the world of cultivating immortals and has spiritual roots. How could she be willing to be trapped in the backyard all her life like a mortal woman and spend her life waiting for her husband to teach her son?


    "Well, young lady, you see, it looks good to dress like this!" Granny looked at the star, her clothes had been changed, her light pink dress, her half dry hair tied into a bun, and her lips showed a light pink color, just like the new lotus in summer.


    Granny nodded and smile happily, and then hesitated and said: "Miss, or, just practice?"


    Changxing is arranging his belt. He pauses slightly and moves quickly again. After a while, there is a beautiful knot at his waist. The long tassels dance with the wind. Changxing gently caresses the tassels and says with a smile: "grandma, I want to try again."


    Grandma sighed, just want to persuade again, looked back at the calm Xiushui lake, and stopped, pulling the long star back quickly, Xiushui lake is very strange, the farther away the better.After turning the corner in front of her, she came to the back mountain of Meng''s mansion, and she was relieved.


    The little bird followed him, stroking Changxing''s clothes, and said: "Miss, you look so beautiful!"


    Long Star area from the finger, slightly flicked the little bird''s forehead, said with a smile: "little bird is also good-looking!"


    Small bird happy in situ turn a circle: "small bird is also good-looking! Little bird and young lady are beautiful


    Granny looked at the little bird picking wild flowers on the roadside with some pity, then cut her hair bun for Changxing, and said: "it''s five years, and it hasn''t been able to induce Qi into the body. It''s so hard and difficult to practice, or don''t you practice at all? Now that you''re older, you''ll be 15 in two years. It''s time to talk about your mother-in-law''s family... " In the past few years, miss has been alone, diligent and hard-working. No one knows better than grandma. She really doesn''t want miss to suffer any more


    Hearing this, Chang Xing said with a smile, "Granny, don''t you still have two years? I want to try again. "


    Grandma looked at Changxing''s jade face and delicate eyebrows. She couldn''t help persuading her. Before the words came out, Changxing grabbed her and said with a smile, "well, grandma, I saw a lot of fish in the lake just now. Changxing wants to eat Hibiscus fillets. Can you make them for me at lunch?" Then he said, "I have to go back to wudaotang as soon as possible. If I go late, I will be scolded by my master!"


    Granny forgot what she was going to say. She patted Changxing''s hand and said, "OK, OK. As long as you eat, Granny will make it for you. Granny will go back to see if there is any fish in the kitchen. It''s better to have fan fish. If there is no fan fish, dragon fish is OK..."


    Changxing was relieved and said hello to the sparrow who was busy chasing the butterfly. He quickly ran down the path to the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 3

    Near Xiushui lake, there are two or three small Xiuxian families living along the foot of Xiushui mountain. The Meng family is one of them. It is said that the ancestors of the Meng family were brilliant, and there were Yuanying friars, but they are not as good as each other. In the past thousand years, not to mention Yuanying friars, even Jindan friars have never been seen! The Xiuzhen community has always been respected for its strength, but the Meng family''s strength is poor, so they have to leave Xiuxian City, which is full of spirit, and move to Xiushui mountain to recuperate.


    Along the bluestone road behind the mountain, after climbing up the stairs, but more than a hundred levels, a courtyard appeared. On the lintel of the red and black tile, there was a plaque, on which two big characters "Meng Fu" were written in the ancient and vicissitudes style.


    Changxing goes around the back door, sneaks in and runs to wudaotang in the southeast corner of the mansion. Before he arrived at Wudao hall, he heard the children''s noise outside the courtyard. Chang Xing sighed. It seems that master Xu has not arrived yet.


    In wudaotang, a group of young people are chuckling and laughing. Changxing glances at them and finds a few more new faces. It is clear that the Meng family stipulates that all children who have spiritual roots can enter wudaotang to learn basic morality and skills at the age of eight until they succeed in drawing Qi into the body.


    New people are coming again. In recent years, the Wudao hall has been coming and going, and people come and go. Every year, new people come in, and old people leave. Only Changxing hasn''t moved a place for five years, so Changxing can''t help laughing at himself. It''s really "I''m not moving, I''m not moving."


    Before Mr. Xu arrived, Chang Xing was not in a hurry to enter. He just sat down in the corridor of the courtyard, savoring the details of his practice, and looking at the children in the hall laughing.


    A seven or eight year old boy with a round face, round eyes and a round belly is very conspicuous among all the children. Changxing knows that he is Meng Jiating, the only son of his cousin. At the moment, he is sitting in front of Xu Fuzi''s usual teaching desk. He looks down, lowers his voice, and imitates the scene of Xu Fuzi''s teaching:


    "we live together This world is called Hua Yan Jie. Since the archaic times, Hua Yan Jie has been prosperous in Taoism and the wind of cultivating immortals because of its abundant aura and resources. But forty thousand years ago, a sudden change of heaven and earth led to great changes in the world of Huayan. In the center of the world, there are many Feixian grabens across the north and south, which naturally split the whole world into East and West continents - Yanzhou in the East and Huazhou in the West. In the interior and sky of Feixian graben, there are strong winds, thunderstorms, large areas of biogas, magic gas, and many more The atmosphere is so changeable that no one can pass through it. So after the change, the two continents have lost contact. Now we don''t know the situation of dongyanzhou. "


    Chang Xing praised that although Meng Jiating was stubborn, his ability of memory and imitation was not strong enough. He almost achieved scene reappearance.


    The sound of a slight collision between the porcelains comes. Changxing sees that Meng Jiating, like Xu Fuzi, picks up the tea cup, gently skims away the foam with the cup cover, sips it, puts down the tea cup, and reaches out to stroke the nonexistent long beard


    Meng Jiating shakes his head and imitates vividly: "by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the cultivator of immortals refines his body. Through the five great realms of refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying and transforming God, he finally ascends to the upper world and lives as long as heaven. But not all mortals can cultivate immortals. The first condition for mortals to cultivate immortals is that they have spiritual roots. Everything in the world has its advantages and disadvantages, and spiritual roots are no exception. The more single the spiritual roots are, the purer the better. Not only the cultivation speed is fast, but also there are few bottlenecks. The path of immortality will take a long time. The order of spiritual roots from good to bad is variant spiritual roots, single spiritual roots, double spiritual roots, three spiritual roots, four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots Linggen. Linggen is a necessary threshold for cultivating immortals. If you can sit in Wudao hall, it means that you have passed this threshold. "


    "Pa! Pop! Bang As the children beat the table with books and praised him for his good speech, Meng Jiating turned his eyes and continued to perform: "spiritual roots are divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Besides the five elements, there are fenglinggen, leilinggen and binglinggen. These three kinds of variant Linggen are better than single Linggen. They are generated by two or three kinds of variant Linggen with different attributes. But variant Linggen is extremely rare, and no one has been born in a hundred years. The Meng family is very lucky to have a variant leilinggen. Your ten aunts are not only good at Linggen, but also have high savvy and poor cultivation After four years, now it is the third level of refining. You should learn from her As for Meng Changxing, the famous waste of the Meng family, don''t learn it! "


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    "You didn''t learn like that, master didn''t say that! Ha ha ha


    For a moment, all the children leaned back and forth, bent down to cover their stomachs, and tears of laughter came out. They clapped their hands playfully and bravely and sang: "there is a girl named Changxing in the Meng family, who is a beautiful sanlinggen. I''ve been cultivating immortals for five and a half years, and I''m still a mortal! "


    Chang Xing''s expression stagnated. He stopped watching the play, clenched his fist and walked to the hall.


    With the entry of the long star, the laughing children stopped laughing as if they had been cast a spell. Being able to sit in the enlightenment hall means that Changxing is the same as Changxing. They are ordinary mortals with no accomplishments. Therefore, they still attach great importance to the rules of mortals. Changxing, like them, does not attract Qi into the body, but after all, they are older than them and have higher seniority than them. No matter what happens behind their back, children are still restrained in front of them. Just didn''t expect to say behind the person, was caught a current, some chat up, busy quiet down, sit in the position, Qi Qi looking at the long star.More than a dozen pairs of eyes looked at her, the long star did not seem to see, went straight to the seat and sat down.


    The sudden silence revived Meng Jiating, who was intoxicated in the role play. After seeing the "culprit", Meng Jiating yelled angrily: "Meng Changxing!"


    The elder star didn''t lift his head: "I''m one generation older than you. You should call me aunt nine!"


    Meng Jiating sneered: "bah! Can trash be my aunt? "


    "I don''t want to be your aunt, but I can''t help it." Long star shrugs.


    Meng Jiating''s gold and water twin spirit roots are among the best in the "good" generation of the Meng family. Since he was a child, he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was so big that he admired his tenth aunt Meng ChangLei most and despised his ninth aunt Meng Changxing most. Therefore, he didn''t pay any attention to her at all. What''s more, he was disgusted that she lost face to the Meng family, so he said mercilessly: "I haven''t practiced for five years Can draw air into the body, waste one, lost the face of the family! If I were you, I would have jumped into Xiushui lake! "


    As soon as the long stars are stagnant, I''m in a state of mind. Didn''t I "jump" Xiushui lake this morning?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the children can not help but also began to whisper.


    "My mother said that if she had, she would have been hanged!"


    "What a waste of sanlinggen''s talent!"


    "What''s the use of being beautiful, big straw bag!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion keeps coming and going, gradually getting bigger. She doesn''t care about the feelings of her protagonist. Changxing''s face is expressionless, but her hands under the table are more and more tightly clenched. Some words can''t be indifferent after listening for a long time. Even after listening for thousands of times, her heart will still feel sour. Changxing tries to warn herself that if they want to see you cry, you must not Cry!


    Suddenly, a rigid voice came: "silence!"


    All the children were excited. They immediately stopped talking. They turned around and saw the middle-aged master standing in the front seat. He said, "I''ve met Mr. Xu."


    With a slight nod, Xu said in a rigid voice: "today, there are a group of eight year old children in Wudao hall. Meng Jiating, as a senior, you should register on the list today."


    Meng Jiating couldn''t help looking miserable. He was most annoyed with these trifles!

 Chapter 4

    After five years of listening, Ren''s favorite class has become a cliche, but Changxing still listens with relish.


    "In the realm of cultivation, the higher the accomplishments, the stronger the divine sense and the stronger the prestige. Only the monks with higher accomplishments can see through the accomplishments of the people with lower accomplishments, and vice versa ¡±


    "... Spirit beasts are also classified and have something in common with friars. The first, second and third levels of spirit beasts are roughly equivalent to the early, middle and late stages of human friars'' Qi refining. The fourth, fifth and sixth levels correspond to the early, middle and late stages of human friars'' foundation building. The seventh, eighth and ninth levels are naturally the level of the early, middle and late stages of Jindan. By analogy, Xiushui mountain is short of spirit resources, Demon beasts are very rare, and even if there are, they are all animals without equal rank....


    "....... Monks need to go through the following major realms: inducing Qi into the body, refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, and transforming spirit. Their accomplishments are naturally proportional to their age. A monk who refines Qi can live up to 300 years, and a monk who builds a great round foundation can live up to 500 years In Danqi, the life span can reach 1000 years, and Yuanying 3000 years old. After practicing to transform the spirit, he can escape from the human world and ascend to the heaven, and live forever....


    Xu Fu Zi stops talking, but Chang Xing is still immersed in the sea of cultivation. I don''t know how long it takes to wake up suddenly. Looking around, he finds that it''s already past school time, and only Xu Fu Zi stands in front of the window, silent.


    Chang Xing kneaded her numb legs and got up to salute. Xu stopped her and said, "tomorrow, you won''t come."


    "Ah?" Long star a Leng, blurt out: "why?"


    Xu sighed and said, "you have been here for five years. You can recite everything I can teach. You don''t need to follow me any more."


    "But, I still..." Changxing hesitated to speak, but was interrupted by Xu Fuzi: "this is the meaning of the patriarch."


    Just as the master said, Changxing has been here for five years, and his schoolwork has long been in his heart. It''s no good to continue to be here. It''s just the family''s rule that you can only leave Wudao hall and go to Cuixi Pavilion, which is full of aura, to continue to practice. You can''t leave Wudao hall and go to Cuixi Pavilion, which is full of aura, if you haven''t already done so? Changxing feels confused.


    Xu obviously did not want to say more. Changxing held back his doubts and politely walked out. After a while, Xu sighed deeply.


    Chang Xing''s step is over. When he looks back, he sees that Xu Fuzi gets up and leaves the classroom. Chang Xing silently looks at his slightly bent back and gradually goes away. He turns around and leaves the Wudao hall.


    It''s not going to be used in wudaotang. Is it the family''s intention to give up? Changxing thinks about it before and after, and has no idea. He just shakes his head and strides forward. No matter whether it''s his own idea or not, it''s useless to tangle. What should come will come.


    Changxing goes to his residence "Wisteria garden" and twists his eyebrows as he walks. A few days ago, he read a book called "miscellaneous notes of Xiuzhen". It says that Linggen has different attributes. It''s better to practice in the corresponding Lingqi environment. Sometimes, he is a "water, wood and fire" sanlinggen, especially shuilinggen. Therefore, he gets up an hour earlier and goes to xiushuitan in Houshan to practice Refining, but still can''t feel aura, let alone lead Qi into the body Changxing can''t help feeling a little frustrated. He is also practicing according to the skill. It''s clear that everything is right, but he has no aura. He always feels that he is a little bit worse.


    A big object suddenly flies in front of him. Changxing subconsciously dodges, leans back, and retreats under his feet. He is quick in reaction and quick in action. Although he is not hit in the face, he still falls on the skirt corner. Changxing looks down, and the blue skirt corner is fainted by the mud, and a ferocious and ugly "buba" appears.


    Changxing frowned and looked up. There was no one on the path. There was a Lingbi stone more than one person high beside the path. There was a shallow pool beside the stone. There were several water lilies in it. The sun slanted from the side of the big stone. Between the light and shadow, the long star saw the ground. Behind the big stone, there were several figures who were crowded. What''s not clear?


    Changxing squints his eyes, clenches his fist with his left hand, presses a knuckle or a knuckle with his right hand, smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly rushes to the back of the big stone with two steps. A few little carrots are shrinking their heads. Meng Changxing suddenly rushes over, and is startled. He jumps up and runs around. Changxing does not stop at all. He grabs Meng Jiating, which is hidden behind him, and does not come And ran away. She caught her.


    Meng Jiating and a few little girls were originally fishing for mud here. When they saw Meng Changxing coming, they began to tease them. They thought that their sisters were crying as if they were dead because they had soiled their new skirts. Meng Jiating threw the mud out of her hand without thinking about it. Unexpectedly, she was found by Changxing. Meng Jiating is grabbed by Changxing''s neck and wrists his body to escape.


    Changxing has been agile and flexible since he was a child. What''s more, he''s a few years older, and he has to have an advantage in stature and strength. He just grabs his back collar and says with a smile, "what are you hiding from? Yes? Dare to do, dare not admit? What a man! I''ll be ashamed to death for you


    Meng Jiating''s cheeks were red and he cried, "let me go! Let go of me


    Meng Changxing ignored his struggle and said with a smile: "let go of you, you can, but you give me an apology, I''ll let you go!""I won''t apologize! Let go of me Meng Jiating was aroused fierce, as if trapped in a small animal in general, constantly wrestling kick.


    Although Changxing is a few years older, he is still a half year old. It''s hard to avoid some difficulty. He was kicked twice, and his stubborn heart was stimulated. He said coldly, "if you don''t apologize, you can''t go! I learned to bully people when I was young. What can I do when I grow up? "


    "Hiss!" A scornful laugh came, "who am I? If you can''t practice, you can''t bully the children! " A clear female voice came. Changxing didn''t have to look back to know that it was Meng ChangLei, the "Princess" of the Meng family.


    Meng ChangLei is more than one year younger than Changxing. They are similar in age, but their status and treatment in the Meng family are just like princesses and maids. Meng ChangLei has changed Lei Linggen''s qualification, and there are few in the whole west China. She is highly valued in the Meng family. She began to practice at the age of seven, and within a month she succeeded in drawing Qi into her body. Now she has only four years of practice, which is the top of the three levels of refining Qi He was also accepted as a disciple by immortal Jindan of "Zixia gate". He was in the limelight and attracted much attention.


    And Meng Changxing had no father before he was born. Having a mother is similar to having no father. The baby in the cradle almost starved to death because no one cared! Grandma raised her with milk, otherwise Long star smile, no grandma, estimate their graves are a tall grass.


    It can be said that the gap between Meng ChangLei and Meng Changxing is just like the white clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground, separating the whole distance between the sky and the earth.


    Seeing Meng ChangLei, Meng Jiating exclaimed, "aunt ChangLei!"


    Changxing secretly said that he was unlucky, but he secretly increased his strength in his hand. He tightly grasped Meng Jiating who wanted to escape, looked at Meng ChangLei, and said humbly: "he did something wrong, so naturally he should apologize!"


    Meng ChangLei is petite and delicate. On her small face, there is an undisguised disdain, saying: "you are a useless person abandoned by the family, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    When Changxing listens to ChangLei''s talk about "abandoned by the family", he suddenly feels that his guess is right. With a slight frown, he subconsciously pinches his hand more tightly.


    ChangLei sees that Changxing is still holding Meng Jiating, but she doesn''t change her way because of her appearance. She can''t help but be angry. She doesn''t want to stand out for Meng Jiating. In her eyes, both Meng Jiating and Meng Changxing are the same. They are irrelevant to her, just like everyone else in the Meng family. It doesn''t make any difference.


    But she grew up so big, all the people she met were respectful and enthusiastic to her, only this Meng Changxing, from small to big, was cold and pure to himself, which made people hate her! Thinking of this, the new fire and the old anger came together. Chang Lei raised her right hand angrily, and a thundering flame about the size of an egg flew out of her fingertips, shooting at Chang Xing.


    The fireball looked ordinary, but it seemed to have eyes. It came straight to Changxing. The speed seemed slow and fast, but it came in the blink of an eye and landed on the back of Changxing''s hand holding Meng Jiating.


    A sharp and fiery pain instantly envelops Changxing''s whole nerve. As soon as Changxing eats pain and his hand is released, Meng Jiating is able to escape smoothly. At the same time, he does not forget to take advantage of others'' danger and kick his foot to center Changxing''s calf. Changxing is aroused with anger. Regardless of the pain caused by Aura damage on his hand, he reaches for Meng Jiating and kneads his body neatly Meng Jiating was put to the ground when he was pulled by his subordinates. Meng Jiating was stunned for a breath, and then he realized that he had been fallen by the waste Meng Changxing. He couldn''t help crying.


    Changxing releases the crying Meng Jiating and looks down at her hand. It''s as white and slender as usual. But the pain of bone erosion makes her know clearly that although there is no trace, she is injured. She bites her lips and looks directly at Meng ChangLei.


    Meng ChangLei saw Meng Changxing''s eyes without any hesitation, and her heart was even hotter. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand, threw out a palm thunder, and cut into Changxing''s face!


    The long star dodges in a hurry, but a mortal can''t avoid magic. Seeing the blue lightning coming, he can''t move. At the critical moment, he only hears a cold drink: "nonsense!"

 Chapter 5

    A pair of broad sleeves swept in front of the long star, swept away the lightning.


    Waiting for the people to see who came, hastily came forward to salute: "met the patriarch."


    The visitor is a gray haired old man with a thin and serious face. At the moment, his eyes like Falcon are staring at Meng Jiating. The visitor is Meng Kuang, the head of the Meng family.


    Meng Kuang looked at Meng Jiating sternly. His eyes swept all the people in the audience. At last, he came back to Meng Changxing. His eyes were colder and his tone was a bit harsh: "you can''t practice, but you are good at making trouble!" Then he turned his eyes to Meng Jiating and said, "come on! What''s going on? "


    Meng Jiating peeped at Meng Kuang and said: "I... I accidentally soiled aunt nine''s dress. Aunt nine... Aunt nine caught me and beat me. Grandfather, my neck hurts so much!" With that, he straightened his chest and showed the wrinkled neckline in front of everyone.


    "..." the long star wants to distinguish, but it is still habitual to keep silent. Sometimes the discrimination brings only more severe reprimand.


    "Narrow minded, they are all the descendants of the Meng family, fighting with each other in the same room. Why worry about each other?" Meng Kuang cold Su''s eyes straight to Changxing.


    "I, no, he deliberately threw mud at me first..."


    Meng Kuang was the head of the Meng family since he built the foundation. He knew how hard it was for the Meng family, a small family without Jindan friars, to survive in this cruel world of cultivation! In this nearly one hundred years, he worked hard to keep the family foundation. However, the younger generation were so stubborn that they did not feel their anger rising. They coldly interrupted the discrimination of the elder star and stabbed the elder star with sharp eyes: "hum!! clever talk and an ingratiating manner! I don''t know how to repent Say sleeve a wave, take up a breeze to caress to long star.


    Chang Xing felt a dull pain in his chest. He rushed to his face with a strong force. He could not help but "pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal pedal.


    A slight sneer came. Changxing didn''t look up. A humiliating emotion pounded her heart heavily. Changxing''s eyes were filled with acid. He quickly raised his head and looked at Meng Kuang stubbornly.


    Meng Kuang was a monk in the middle of foundation building. Every move of the Meng family was shrouded in his divine consciousness. How could he not know what had just happened? Recently, a gifted disciple of Xiuxian family in Xiushui mountain came out. The rising power of the Chen family made the decline of the Meng family worse. Meng Kuang, who was already in a bad mood, saw that his children didn''t want to make progress and had no sense of crisis to worry about trifles. That annoyance turned into anger. Just now, with a wave of his sleeve, he was just angry If the star cries twice, Meng Kuang may have some remorse, but Meng Kuang didn''t expect that Changxing would dare to stare at himself? Just down the anger "Teng" about, deflagration up, heavily issued a "hum!"


    With this "hum", Meng Kuang put a little pressure on the foundation building monks and pointed at Changxing!


    Prestige is aura. For monks, the higher their accomplishments are, the stronger their prestige will be. Not to mention ordinary mortals, even monks in the realm of refining gas can''t resist it. Although Meng Kuang deliberately controlled the strength of the prestige, the invisible pressure will crush the four limbs and the viscera of Changxing.


    Changxing''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking like chaff. Although he bit his lips, the corners of his lips still left thin blood lines, and his body was shaking. Changxing still straightened his back, trying not to let himself limp down.


    Meng Kuang frowned in disgust. It''s better for a girl to be Wen gongxianshu. The girl''s cultivation is not good, and her temperament is stubborn. The only thing she can take is her first-class appearance. Meng Kuang''s mind suddenly changed. For a moment, he released his eyebrows and ignored Changxing. He turned to see that both ChangLei and Meng Jiating were standing in the same room with their heads down and their atmosphere By the way, I feel a little calm.


    Meng Kuang nodded in secret and said slowly, "you are all descendants of the Meng family. You don''t want to cultivate well and strengthen your family''s reputation as soon as possible, but you fight for these trivial things! You should know that now your comfortable life is given by your family. If there is no Meng family, do you still have the leisure? Go back and copy Tao Te Ching a hundred times


    Meng ChangLei was surprised and discontented and exclaimed: "grandfather, patriarch, I..."


    Meng Kuang''s eyes sweep in the past, and the cold eyes make Chang Lei shiver. He wants to explain it quietly.


    "Meng ChangLei, you were born and grew up in the Meng family. Everything you have now is given to you by the Meng family. Do you think that with the master of jindanqi, you will not pay attention to me? You need to know that the Meng family can take all this back at any time. If you still want to speak, go to the ancestral hall and kneel down! " Meng Kuang gave a cold hum, left a word, brushed his sleeves and turned away.


    When Meng Kuang walks away, Chang Lei stares at Chang Xing fiercely. Seeing Chang Xing''s embarrassed appearance, she glances at her right hand and smiles with pride. "If you kneel down and beg me, I''ll help you heal. How about that?" Changxing didn''t seem to hear him. He raised the back of his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "don''t bother, sister ten."


    Chang Lei was very angry, and her face turned red for a moment. Then she turned her eyes, as if she thought of something, and laughed contemptuously, "OK, I''ll see how long you can be stubborn?"Leaving a cold hum ", ChangLei walks away with her head held high. Meng Jiating stares at Changxing and watches ChangLei leave. He quickly follows ChangLei, takes a few steps, and then turns back to her and waves her fist.


    Finally, they all left. Changxing watched them leave, endured the pain on his body, looked at the dirty clothes, suppressed the bitterness of his heart, and clenched his palm.


    For half a month, Changxing''s injury on her right hand has not improved. Although she can''t see the scar with her naked eye, she has a deep pain in her heart. This kind of magic damage is just tickling to the friars. With a flick of aura, it can be removed. But ordinary people will find the pain unbearable. If there is no friars to help remove it, they have to wait. As time goes on, the spiritual power of the wound will also increase Gradually dissipated, long bud cultivation is low, can stimulate the spirit power is not much, it is estimated that it will dissipate in three months, long star gently stroked the back of the hand, heart secret way.


    Changxing doesn''t want to ask for help at all. If he does, it''s nothing more than self humiliation. To please the genius Meng ChangLei or to sympathize with the waste material Meng Changxing is a multiple choice question with no alternative answer. Changxing thinks that it''s already so miserable, so don''t send it to the door, let yourself become more miserable, endure the pain and get used to it. One day, you won''t feel pain again.


    Thinking of the cold and scornful eyes of ChangLei when the patriarch left, a fire was gradually kindled in Changxing''s heart. This world is so unfair, pointing deer for horses and reversing black and white. But the world is fair, isn''t it? No matter where you come from, whether you are male or female, whether you are always young, as long as you are strong enough, you are the truth! Changxing gently stroked the back of his hand. Although his expression was calm, the firmness in his eyes became stronger and stronger, just like the stars in the sky.


    Before dawn comes, Changxing walks to Xiushui lake with a small lantern in her hand. Grandma is very opposed to her coming here to practice. Tonight, she sneaks out while grandma and little bird are asleep. She should move fast and go back before dawn to avoid grandma''s worry.


    Before arriving at Xiushui lake, Changxing felt that the direction of Xiushui lake was very bright, as if a halo had flashed by. Changxing looked up at the sky, but there was no moon. The dark sky was like a huge black curtain, which covered the light tightly. Only a few scattered stars were looming on the curtain, and the mountains in the distance were like creeping beasts against the background of the night It''s chilling.


    Where''s the light? Changxing wondered.


    All of a sudden, Changxing''s brain is excited. There are many legends about Xiushui Lake encountering immortals in the book. Do you want me to meet again today? She quickened her pace and ran to Xiushui lake. She turned a piece of flowers and trees and stepped on the path beside the lake. There was a faint halo on the surface of the lake. It was clear that there was no moon, but the halo was as bright and soft as the moon. The long star quietly hid behind the big stone and stared at the lake without blinking.


    The light lasted for a long time. The white lake suddenly began to boil. The water in the center of the lake was churning and gushing. The water was getting bigger and bigger. It was boiling from the middle to the surrounding. A moment later, I saw the center of the gushing wate

 Chapter 6

    I can only see the surging water Center A man appeared.


    It should be a young man, with his back to Changxing, dressed in purple. Against the background of the lake, his back is very tall. His black hair floats gently with his broad robe. Changxing''s mouth widens in surprise. Suddenly, the man turns his head and looks at Xiushui mountain. Under the light of the morning light, he forms a beautiful side Shadow, the man seems to identify the direction, for a moment, he turned to face the long star, looking straight at the big stone where the long star was hiding, the long star immediately breathed, subconsciously covered his mouth.


    Changxing seems to have been given a fixed body curse. He only opens his eyes wide and looks at the nearer figure.


    What a person that is!


    Changxing feels that there is no proper word to describe him in the world. He stands there like a God and becomes the only scenery in the world. He comes slowly, full of splendor and bright as the moon. A poem suddenly pops up in Changxing''s mind: looking at Qi''ao, green bamboo Yiyi, bandits and gentlemen, like learning from each other, like polishing.


    When he came to the big stone, he said, "where is this place?" The voice is gentle and the tone is slightly low.


    Chang Xing couldn''t think at all. He forgot to stand up and keep half kneeling. He asked, "are you an immortal?"


    Changxing looks at the man full of expectation and awe. He can''t breathe for five years. Even the head of the clan can''t see the problem. Maybe only the immortal knows it?


    the man seems to be in a bit of consternation, and then he smiles gently. This smile is as warm as the moon, and as clear as the spring breeze.


    Changxing forgot to breathe, this must be the fairy in legend!


    "No, I''m just a practitioner."


    Gentle answer, but let Changxing some disappointed: "Oh." It''s not a fairy.


    As long as you can draw Qi into your body and enter the period of refining Qi, you are the practitioners. There are many practitioners in the Meng family, and the clan leader is an expert in the middle of foundation building. The man looked at his age at most, that is, in his early twenties. It would be wonderful if he could reach the foundation period. He was not as good as the patriarch. With this thought, her hope completely faded.


    Although the man''s face is still handsome and his temperament is still good, Changxing is just like seeing a swaggering stick. He always thinks that he is just an ordinary man. I really don''t understand how he just had the feeling of seeing an immortal.


    A low, gentle, slightly puzzled voice sounded again: "where is this?"


    "Xiushui lake." Changxing didn''t look up. After she was extremely nervous and excited, she calmed down and had some weak legs. She leaned her body against the big stone and used the friction of her back to relieve the pressure on her legs.


    "Oh, where is it?"


    "Xiushui lake is Xiushui lake." Full of expectations failed. Changxing was not interested. He just wanted the practitioner to leave quickly, so he added: "this mountain is Xiushui mountain, and water is Xiushui lake. Nah, under the mountain, there is a town called Xiushui town."


    After the excitement completely subsided, the pain on her hand was clearly whipping her nerves. Changxing could not help frowning and covered the wound with his other hand.


    "Are you hurt? Is there a practitioner here


    Thinking of his incompetence, family bullying, family indifference, and long-term grievances, Chang Xing suddenly wanted to find an outlet to vent his grievances. Chang Xing just sat on the ground, and the lake had already recovered its calm, and the surrounding area fell into darkness again. He lowered his head and said to himself, "yes, there are many practitioners in our family. The patriarch is the master in the middle stage of foundation building, and uncle Ba is in the early stage of foundation building Third uncle is also in the early stage of foundation construction, my mother... My mother is also in the early stage of foundation construction, and I have a cousin. She is a mutant Lei Linggen. After four years of cultivation, she has become the third level of refining gas. "


    The man didn''t speak. He raised his arm and flicked his index finger. An aura shot out. Changxing instinctively wanted to dodge. But the aura was too fast. It was like having eyes. Before Changxing reacted, it didn''t enter the back of his right hand. Changxing couldn''t help getting angry. Then a cool and moist feeling covered the back of his hand. A moment later, the cool spread to his whole body, The burning pain disappeared, the long star stroked the back of his hand and said: "thank you!"


    Did not answer, it seems to be gone, Changxing some slight regret, I have not finished it! Changxing didn''t look back, so he simply slid down against the big stone, squatted on the ground and said softly, "I''m an ordinary water, wood and fire root. I''ve been practicing for more than five years, but I still can''t feel the aura. Even if I try hard, I can''t do it. I don''t understand why this is so? Is it not that diligence can make up for clumsiness? Why am I so diligent, or can''t do it? "


    Changxing is like a dreamer. She says it casually. She doesn''t expect anyone to answer. She''s just too lonely.


    A gust of mountain wind, long star hit a cold war, think more useless, the day is about to dawn. The long star shrinks, unties the belt, prepares to take off the clothes and enter the water to practice, so as not to go back late. Grandma is worried.


    Just half untied, Chang Xing yawned. When he looked up, he found someone in front of him. He was surprised. He quickly closed his skirt and looked at the mysterious monk. He couldn''t help saying, "you? Why haven''t you left yet? Don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death? "~~~~~~~~~~~~~((; ???)): I''m not scared when I see people coming out of the lake. I''m scared to death. I believe it!) ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "didn''t you ask me why?" Xiao Yin light way: "I just have been thinking about the answer."


    "What?" Changxing didn''t respond and was stunned.


    "Just the question you asked just now, your aptitude is not as good as your cousin''s, and cultivation is naturally slower. As long as the direction is correct, then continue to work hard. The way of cultivation is long and difficult, and there is nothing to be envied about catching up and Surpassing for a while. After all, cultivation requires results, not speed, and the winner is to laugh to the end." As the man spoke, he no longer looked at the stars. The sleeves of his robe were windless and automatic. In the blink of an eye, he was standing out of thin air.


    Changxing just woke up. Just now, he seemed to ask "why", not only slightly embarrassed. Looking at the man flying up in the air, Changxing realized that he really had to leave this time? He quickly raised his hand, pointed to a direction and said, "this is just a small place. For the whole xihuazhou, it''s insignificant. It''s normal that the elders haven''t heard of it. Going there, there''s a big city of Xiuxian. Although I haven''t been there, I know there''s a spirit boat and a teleportation array. I don''t know anything else."


    The man''s figure didn''t stop. With a flash of rainbow light at his feet, he fled to the sky, with a string of meteor like light.


    Xiushui lake, Changxing stupefied, "friar jiedan? This How is that possible? "


    Growing up in the world of cultivating truth, there is still some basic knowledge about long stars. The friars who practice Qi can''t fly with imperial instruments. They can only fly with imperial instruments by sticking up some talismans such as acceleration talismans. If they want to fly without relying on external magic instruments, they have to reach the golden age!


    The mysterious monk just now didn''t use any magic weapon. He must be a monk above the golden elixir!


    Changxing''s intestines are blue.

 Chapter 7

    Although the Meng family is a small family of immortals, there are still several monks in the foundation period. Meng Kuang, the head of the Meng family, is the monk in the middle of the foundation period. There are dozens of monks in the Meng family. Changxing grew up in the Meng family when he was a child. He is not an ordinary man without knowledge.


    But among the monks Changxing has seen before, the young and good-looking ones have low accomplishments, and the ones with high accomplishments are all old men with white hair and beard. Of course, not all old men with white hair and beard have high accomplishments. In fact, a large number of friars of no small age have no high accomplishments. Therefore, she has always maintained the habit of looking at accomplishments according to her appearance. This time, Changxing knows that she has lost her sight. However, Changxing is a good child who has suffered a cut and gained wisdom. She has a secret way in her heart. In the future, she must not look for others!


    "It''s the result, not the speed, that''s what we need to do?" Chang Xing chews this sentence repeatedly, deeply believing it.


    Look at the color of the sky, the sky has a little light, "it''s too late today, we have to wait for tonight to come back." Changxing looked at the lake and left.


    The next night, Changxing estimated that it was almost four o''clock, so he gently turned over to get up and sneaked back to Shanxiu pool. Subconsciously, she still hopes to meet the mysterious male monk. If she meets him today, she must ask him for advice!


    From afar, we can see the lake is as calm and dark as usual, and Changxing is a little disappointed. The moon shows its face from behind the clouds, and the lake is sparkling. Changxing sighs. Today, we can''t waste any more. We quickly remove the outer dress and fold it behind the big stone. Changxing breathes deeply and plunges into the water.


    After a night of precipitation, the lake water is very cold. As soon as she gets into the water, Changxing can''t help shivering. She holds a handful of water, washes her face hard, and slowly sinks her head into the water. When her body gets used to the cold, she exposes her head to the surface of the lake, takes a deep breath, and dives into the water.


    The water is very dark. Changxing simply closes his eyes and gradually releases his spirit according to the mental method. He can feel the aura around him. Although the aura of the lake is light, it''s better than nothing. Changxing sinks his mind and concentrates on calming down. He tries to reach the state of emptiness and empties his hands and feet. As the water waves rise and fall, when the air in his lungs reaches the limit, he will come out of the water for another breath and enter the water again.


    So repeatedly several times, when the long star again into the water, the corner of the eye glimpses to the bottom of the lake, seems to have a light group, bright flickering, the light is bright but not dazzling, the long star has a curiosity, a little thought, surfaced, take a deep breath, this is to dive into the water, swimming to the light group.


    The light group lies quietly at the bottom of the lake. With the approach of the long star, the light gradually tends to be stable. Against the background of the lake, the light group emits a dim light, like the starlight, which is very mysterious. I don''t know why, the long star is inexplicably close to the light group. She involuntarily reaches out her hand and touches the light group. Who knows, the light group bursts open Changxing was surprised and wanted to travel back, but his body kept on doing so. The scattered starlight formed a transparent ball emitting light, which seemed to form a small space to avoid water. It enveloped Changxing in it and rippled slowly with the flow of water.


    Changxing was shocked, but he couldn''t move. He had to watch the light group turn into thousands of stars and pour into his heart. When the last ray of light disappeared, "click", Changxing seemed to hear a very slight sound from the inside of his body, but he didn''t wait to respond. The light ball suddenly burst. In an instant, the water gushed into the entrance of the lake, and there was a stabbing pain in his lungs. Changxing paddled desperately, and swam toward the water with his feet.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Long star out of the water, the air into the moment, can''t help coughing up.


    After a while, Changxing calmed down his breath and swam to the shore. Long star on the shore, star care not to change clothes, busy open neckline, look down.


    Bright and clean white skin with healthy color, no wound, no abnormality, Changxing stroked his heart with his hand, the heart beat strongly, stretching his arms and legs a few times, still no abnormality.


    "What is that light?" A gust of mountain wind blows, Changxing can''t help shivering. When he looks up, the sky is bright, and Changxing frowns slightly. Forget it, it''s already like this. Whether it''s good or bad, he can only watch it change.


    It''s five days since I met guangtuan at the lakeside. Changxing still goes to Xiushui lake every day, but there is no abnormal event. However, since that day when the group of light entered the body, Changxing felt the existence of aura vaguely. While he was happy, Changxing became more and more curious about that group of light. However, after exploring every part of the body, there was no abnormality at all, so he had to put it down for the time being and practice wholeheartedly in order to break through.


    Later that day, she was still sitting on the bed, five hearts up, according to the heart formula, slowly began to practice. Shouyuan holds one, quietly contemplates, slowly empties her mind, and soon she feels that the feeling of emptiness in mental method is as if there is nothing between heaven and earth, heaven does not exist, earth does not exist, and she does not exist. The pure and rich breath is like the dust in the sun, dotted around her.


    Aura!


    Changxing is very happy. He is busy and steady. He silently recites the Dharma over and over again, and quietly integrates with the aura around him


    I don''t know how long later, these elves suddenly gathered into a stream, and rushed into Changxing''s body. Changxing just felt like she was in the warm sea of flowers in spring. She could not help sighing. For a moment, Changxing finally opened her eyes.Changxing looks at her hands incredulously. Her white and soft hands are now covered with a layer of black and oily stains, emitting a sour smell. She quickly jumps out of bed, opens the mirror case, and a face full of dirt appears in the mirror. "This is... After the air is introduced into the body, the aura will wash the internal organs of the whole body from inside to outside, and will pass the dirt and impurities in the body Skin discharge... "Chang Xing murmured in his mouth, reciting the summary of cultivation, and finally looked at his hands with joy, and cried with joy:" I, I''m drawing air into my body, I''m finally drawing air into my body... "


    Changxing is excited, but doubts are growing. Before meeting guangtuan, he can''t feel Lingqi at all. After meeting guangtuan, his cultivation speed can''t be too fast. In just five days, he broke through the Qi inducing and entered the Qi training level! This speed, even the mutation of Lei Linggen Meng ChangLei can not do! Although the light came suddenly, it was not bad for me. On the contrary, it seemed that I was stained with the light of the light.


    Although there are many legends about Xiushui lake, no one has ever seen them with his own eyes. Even the patriarch in the middle period of foundation building once shook his head and said that those are nonsense. But that day I met the man in purple, who obviously didn''t look like a practitioner in xihuazhou. Changxing recalled that the man in purple once asked her, "are there any practitioners here?" This question is very illogical. In xihuazhou, except ordinary people who live in the secular world, they don''t know about the cultivator of immortals. However, he is a great cultivator in the golden elixir period, but when he asks himself such a question, it can be seen that he is not practicing in xihuazhou. He is not familiar with xihuazhou, as if he were a newcomer? Is he from the outside? It has been mentioned in Xu Fu Zi''s works and ancient books that there was a catastrophe forty thousand years ago, which isolated xihuazhou from the outside world. Does xihuazhou still have access to the outside world? The light group appeared only after the man in purple appeared. What''s the relationship between them?

 Chapter 8

    However, half a day later, the news that the long star was breathing into the body was well known.


    It''s not Changxing''s intention to exaggerate, but because of the family''s regulations. If the children succeed in introducing Qi into the body, they can enter the "Cuixi Pavilion" to practice.


    Cuixi Pavilion is the place with the highest concentration of aura in the Meng family. There is a small aura underground, and the ancestors of the Meng family have blessed the array. Therefore, the aura is rich, and the effect of cultivation is twice the result with half the effort. It has always been a precious place for the family to cultivate new forces.


    When Changxing is advanced, he has to go to the family affairs hall to report, get training resources, and get the qualification to enter Cuixi Pavilion. After the registration, Changxing took a small yellow purse from the steward and the token for going in and out of Cuixi Pavilion. Regardless of the surprise of others, he calmly said thanks and turned away.


    On the way, Changxing takes out the small yellow purse from his arms. He is very happy. The purse is only the size of a fist. It looks very humble, but the inner space is 100 times larger than the outer space. This purse is the most common storage space for practitioners - the storage bag, which contains the cultivation materials of this year.


    Changxing opened the storage bag according to the way of management and education, reached in, took out a small jade bottle, pulled out the lid, smelled it, and a faint sweet smell came in. Changxing only felt refreshed. In the jade bottle was the "Qi gathering pill" used by monks in the period of Qi refining. After counting, Changxing had only ten pills, one for a month, less than a year. Changxing carefully capped the bottle stopper, put it into the storage bag, and took out two colorful crystal stones from the storage bag. The crystal stone is only the size of walnut, and it feels cool, shining in the sunlight.


    These two crystal stones are spirit stones. They are the common currency in the world of cultivating immortals. I just heard from master Xu before, but today I can see them really! Lingshi are classified according to the concentration and purity of Lingqi contained in it. From low to high, they are inferior Lingshi, medium Lingshi, high Lingshi, and top grade Lingshi. The higher the Lingshi, the greater the value. Generally speaking, Lingshi exchange is based on 100, that is, 100 inferior Lingshi can exchange for a medium Lingshi, and 100 medium Lingshi can exchange for a high Lingshi, One hundred pieces of high quality spirit stone for one piece of high quality spirit stone


    In Changxing''s hands, these two spirit stones are complicated in five elements and low in saturation. They belong to the lower level spirit stones and are also the basic currency of the cultivation world. Generally, if they don''t specify the level of spirit stones, the monks usually default to the lower level spirit stones.


    Changxing looked back and forth at the stone in his hand. He was so happy that he rubbed it carefully before putting it back into the storage bag. In addition to these two items, the storage bag is empty. Changxing puts the storage bag close to his chest, which is his "ration" this year!


    Cuixi Pavilion is not so much a pavilion as a courtyard. In a small courtyard, there are three main rooms and two wing rooms on the left and right. Changxing has checked the token and followed the gatekeeper to the door of a wing room on the left. The gatekeeper pointed out, "cultivation is here. Go in yourself."


    Changxing bows and thanks. Then he opens the door and goes in. The room is not big. On the wall opposite the door, there is a one person high hole. Changxing thinks for a moment and goes in. The hole is very long. Every other distance, a glass lamp for lighting will appear on the wall of the hole. The light in the hole is a little dim. Changxing walks forward carefully, calculating the direction in his heart and hiding the light Although the entrance of Cuixi Pavilion is located in the southeast corner of Mengfu, it should be under the back garden of Mengfu.


    After a while, the road gradually widened, and a white light curtain appeared in front of him. Chang Xing looked around, and there was nothing special about it. So he stepped forward carefully and touched the light curtain with his hand. Eh, his hand could go in, but the back was empty. Chang Xing stopped for a moment, and stepped in.


    A very pure and comfortable breath came to my face. Meng Xinghu''s pores all opened involuntarily, and he was ready to move in the Dantian. It was as if the hungry people saw the delicious food and couldn''t wait to eat it. Chang Xing couldn''t help but close his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Well! The ignorant country girl A voice of disdain came. Changxing knew it was Meng ChangLei without looking at it. Whenever she was mean to herself, she must be full of disdain, as if she were the mud on the sole of her shoes.


    Changxing opens her eyes. Every time she sees herself, if she doesn''t make a few sarcastic remarks, she will doubt whether she has been taken away.


    Changxing smiles faintly and intends to pretend that she doesn''t hear it. However, ChangLei is like a dog whose nose has been scratched by a cat. She is about to attack.


    "Here comes little nine?" A gentle voice came.


    Changxing looks at the corner of the cave. A beautiful woman, about 20 years old, is sitting cross legged on a stone platform. She looks at herself with a smile. It''s aunt Meng Shan. Changxing was grateful to her for her help. She replied with a smile: "yes, Xiaojiu has seen aunt thirteen."


    "Well, congratulations on entering the gas refining period." Meng Shan looks gentle and speaks in the same voice. She looks at Chang Lei with a bad complexion, then looks at Chang Xing and continues: "Cuixi Pavilion is full of aura. It''s good for cultivation to come here. Don''t waste it. Practice quickly."


    As soon as Chang Lei''s face stagnated, she glared at Chang Xing, hummed heavily and looked at herself. Meng Shan smiles at Changxing, indicating her to practice quickly. She also closes her eyes and continues to practice. At the bottom of Changxing''s heart, I can''t help but feel good for aunt shisan, who hasn''t met her several times.Changxing looks around and finds that in addition to Aunt Meng Shan, aunt Meng duo and sister Chang Lei, there are also seven elder sisters Chang Feng and eight elder sister Chang Yun in the cave. Hearing what happened just now, only eight elder sister Chang Yun opens her eyes slightly and smiles at her. Although Changxing is similar to Changyun in age, she has no contact with her at ordinary times. Her smile makes Changxing feel flattered and smile back.


    The cave is only the size of a room. Monks usually have to keep a certain distance to avoid interference in their cultivation. Changxing looks around and finds that there is no suitable place in the cave. He has to sit down on the ground near the cave entrance and soon immerse himself in the cultivation.


    Five heart upward, over and over again recite mental method, long star slowly empty their thoughts, as if there is nothing between heaven and earth, heaven does not exist, earth does not exist, they do not exist, the pure and rich atmosphere, like the dust in the sun, dots, gradually around her. This breath is Aura!


    Changxing keeps trying to introduce the aura around him into his body, but the aura is like naughty elves. They touch, laugh and play from time to time, but as soon as they get close to Changxing, it dissipates. Changxing is patient and sends out kind invitation to these elves over and over again


    "Ho! fool! Don''t you fall asleep? " A mocking voice broke the world of Changxing Kongming. She was instantly pushed out of that world. Changxing angrily opened her eyes and saw Meng ChangLei standing in front of her, looking at herself with a sneer.

 Chapter 9

    "Ho! fool! Don''t you fall asleep? " A mocking voice broke the world of Changxing Kongming. She was instantly pushed out of that world. Changxing angrily opened her eyes and saw Meng ChangLei standing in front of her, looking at herself with a sneer.


    "A good dog is out of the way!" Chang Lei glances at Chang Xing. Chang Xing looks at the hole three feet away from him. She tries to resist her anger and moves her butt to one side. Meng ChangLei snorted coldly, and was about to open her mouth when Meng Shan''s gentle words came from the cave, "it''s time to have lunch, Xiao Jiu. Let''s have dinner together."


    Changxing stood up and replied with a smile: "good, aunt Thirteen!"


    ChangLei is a sign of cold hum, the first out of the hole, seven elder sister Changfeng followed, others see also stopped watching, fish out.


    Meng Shan said with a gentle smile: "every afternoon, everyone has to go to the dining hall outside. If you come here for the first time today, please come with me." At this time, Changxing feels hungry and doesn''t show any affectation. He thanks quickly. He goes out of the cave with Mengshan and goes back to Cuixi''s Attic along Laishi road.


    As soon as you come out, you can see that the door of the wing room on the right side of Cuixi Pavilion is also wide open. There are several men coming out. They are uncles, uncles and cousins of the clan. Changxing knows clearly that cultivation is separated from men and women. Women''s cultivation comes from the wing room on the left, while men''s cultivation comes from the wing room on the right. Is the entrance different and the concentration of aura different?


    "They are all in the top-level Lingqi cave in Cuixi Pavilion, which is much better than the Lingqi cave we just practiced." Mengshan seems to see what Changxing thinks in his heart and whispers.


    Changxing nodded clearly. No matter in the family or in the world, men are treated favorably, but women are much more difficult.


    For three months in a row, Changxing had already adapted to the days of cultivation in cuixige. He practiced hard every day, but his doubts were growing. The cultivation of monks is a process of constantly absorbing the aura of the outside world and reforming themselves. Every day, absorb aura from the outside world and fill the Dantian and meridians with aura. When the Dantian can''t hold any more Aura, it''s time to break through the barrier and advance the cultivation. At the same time, the Dantian and meridians will expand, and then continue to absorb aura and fill the Dantian and meridians, and repeat in turn until the 12th level of refining. The Dantian and meridians can''t hold any more After the foundation is built, it starts again and again.


    In the early stage of Qi refining, because of low cultivation, the meridians and elixir fields are not big. On the contrary, it''s the easiest to advance. You can see the growth of aura almost every day. But after three months of Long Star cultivation, the aura in the meridians still keeps the same state as when it was just introduced into the body, which is pitiful. It''s not that Changxing is lazy. Among all the practitioners, Changxing is the most diligent. The method is right, but there is still no improvement in his accomplishments.


    Changxing is puzzled. Grandma and xiaoque are all mortals. They don''t know how to practice, so they can only consult others. Changxing thinks about it. Only thirteen aunt Mengshan is the kindest. She doesn''t laugh at her, but often helps her solve other people''s problems. Changxing decides to consult thirteen aunt Mengshan.


    This day happened to be the day when cuixige was resting. Changxing got up early and walked quickly to Mengshan''s residence, Fenghe garden. On the way, Changxing remembered that he was in such a hurry that he forgot to bring his gift. When he went to Fenghe garden for the first time, it was always impolite to come to the garden empty handed. He was planning to go back to the yard to get something, but he smelled a delicate fragrance of lotus.


    Yes!


    Fenghe garden has a small yard, so it''s impossible to dig a pond to raise lotus, so there are no lotus. It''s just that Aunt 13 likes lotus best, so she named the residence "Fenghe garden".


    Changxing remembers that the only place in Meng''s mansion where there are lotus flowers is the backyard. He just turns around and goes to the backyard. It''s good to send some lotus flowers to put in bottles.


    After a while, Changxing comes to the lotus pool in the backyard. The lotus leaves like jade plates stand upright, and all kinds of lotus flowers hide behind the leaves like jade plates, or stand aloof and independent, like peerless beauties, Tingting reveals her fragrance.


    It was still early and there was no one around. Changxing dodged into the rockery beside the lotus pond, took off all his clothes, shoes and socks, and put them in the rockery cave. Then he stood up and dived into the pond. Before he had selected the flowers, he heard a voice from the distance:


    "it''s said that because of a newly discovered Lingshi mine, the Jiang family will come at the end of the year." A woman''s voice is very sweet.


    Changxing has been more sensitive than others since she was five years old. After she breathed air into her body, she was even more powerful. Many subtle sounds that others could not hear could not escape her ears.


    Changxing knew it was aunt Meng Shan. She thought, it seems that Aunt 13 is also here to pick lotus, so I hid here quietly. When she came near, she suddenly handed the flowers up. She must be very happy.


    "Jiang family? Which Chiang family? " Another woman''s careless voice came. After a pause, she seemed to think of something again. Her voice suddenly raised: "sister Shan! Is it the seventh son of Chiang Kai Shek? "


    Long star meditation, sister Shan? The only one who can call sister Mengshan is aunt Meng duo.


    Sure enough, Changxing only heard Meng Shan''s surprise and said, "Duo Er, look at your image. What are you excited about?"Just listen to Meng Duo: "you are full of nonsense! How can I have it? "


    A burst of noise came. Changxing didn''t want to listen to the foot of the wall. He just wanted Meng Shan to come to the pond. Unexpectedly, when they said this, they stopped in the corridor.


    He heard Meng duo say softly: "sister Shan is so bad! In the future, don''t say that again. "


    "What are you afraid of? There are only two of us here! Is there anyone else lying in ambush at the foot of this wall in advance? "


    Long star heart laugh, is not you said?


    Meng Shan said with a smile: "besides, the news is not certain. I just heard about it. Besides, even if the Jiang family came, it would not be the seventh son of Jiang."


    Meng duo said in a low voice: "Mr. Jiang''s seventh son is a handsome man with high accomplishments. I don''t know how many nuns are looking forward to him..."


    "It''s natural. Who doesn''t know Zixia Qingfeng and Jiang jiayulang? This Zixia Qingfeng is ChangLei''s master, Zixia''s genius Gu Qingfeng, Jiang Yulang, is not the seventh son of Jiang family? Gu Zhenren Junmei is handsome, but it''s like a stone, ignoring people. If you want me to say that you have a good eye, younger sister, or seven childe. You are good-looking and highly cultivated. The difficult thing is to be good to women. If you can follow him, it will be a blessing in this life. "


    Meng duo was surprised and said, "sister? Don''t you think so? "


    Meng Shan light way: "you pour to eat my vinegar to come?"? You don''t know what I think? I''m determined not to compete with you. It''s just that in today''s Xiuzhen world, young master Jiang Qi is really rare. How many Yingyan are around him? How can he guard a woman? "


    Meng Shan stopped a little, then said: "sister, don''t you know? Among the women in the family, except for a few with excellent spiritual roots, the family will support them in their cultivation, and the rest will wait until they are old. " Meng Shan''s words stopped for a moment, then the voice rang out again: "do you remember sister five?"

 Chapter 10

    "Of course! Five elder sisters are gentle. When I was a child, five elder sisters liked to play with me most. " Meng duo''s tone is nostalgic.


    "It''s a pity that such a good talent as sister five has followed such a person!" Meng Shan''s tone took some indignation.


    Although Changxing doesn''t care about common things, he still knows vaguely that the family doesn''t value girls. Once a child is born in the family, those with spiritual roots will stay in Mengfu for education, while those without spiritual roots will be sent to the secular world for support. If the girls who stay at the age of 15 can''t reach the third level of refining Qi, they will arrange the nearby Xiuzhen family to marry off. But boys are different. Not only can they practice in peace, but also they don''t need to earn a soul stone to support their family. The family will bear all the expenses of getting married, having children and practicing.


    The "five elder sisters" mentioned by Meng Shan and Meng duo are Changxing''s five aunts. They are favored by a passer-by sanxiu. They spend 200 spirit stones as betrothal gifts. It''s said that after three years of marriage, the fifth aunt died.


    Meng duo seemed to be a little sad too. After a while, he said, "so what? It''s too hard to be a girl in this world. "


    Meng Shan sighed and continued, "it''s nice to say that the dowry of two hundred spirit stones is just the money for five elder sisters! Besides, eight elder sister is the best among our sisters, but what? He was given by the clan to Taoist Lieyang and died within a few years! "


    At the end, there was not only a strong sense of resentment in her voice, but also a trace of fear.


    Changxing never knew that the family''s aunt would have such an experience. For a moment, she was stunned. She quickly raised her ears and listened carefully.


    Meng duo seemed to be stunned, and there was no reply for a long time.


    For a long time, Meng shancai said, "there are 14 sisters of our generation. You can count them. There are still several people alive now. There is no one left except you and me!"


    Meng duo''s eager voice said, "no, I''m a man of five levels of Qi cultivation. Elder sister, you are already six levels of Qi refining. The family won''t do this to us!"


    Meng Shan seemed to be a little excited. He spoke quickly and quickly: "don''t you understand? It''s not just our family. Aren''t the Mei and Li families the same? Who calls us women? Born to be dependent on the family, dependent on men to survive, gas refining six what? Who makes you not a man? The third sister''s accomplishments are higher than yours and mine. She is not the concubine of the Chen family''s side branch childe. In order to practice martial arts, that person has absorbed her spiritual power alive! "


    Meng Shan finished in one breath, and there was a moment of silence. He could only hear Meng Shan''s breathing voice.


    Changxing is also stunned. She doesn''t know anything about it. It seems that being a daughter in this world is more difficult than she imagined.


    After a while, Meng duo''s voice said, "I''m just a cauldron! It''s not just the Meng family, it''s the whole Xiuzhen world! This world, nun, is too difficult! "


    "It''s not necessarily true. It''s a way out to be a concubine for the children of a big family or a high-level monk. It depends on who you want to be a concubine for." Meng Shan''s voice restored its usual warmth.


    Meng duo doubts a way: "elder sister, you say to be a concubine not good for a while, say again for a while, confused me!"


    Meng Shan sighed and said, "is a long head for eating? So I say, to be a concubine depends on who you are. The Jiang family is powerful and rich in resources. Even if it''s not good enough to be a concubine, it''s much better to be a concubine for the legitimate son of the Jiang family than to give it to a broken family to be a wife. With the strength of the Jiang family, there must be more cultivation resources than at home. "


    Meng duo seems to be a little nervous: "so, no wonder my sister is so concerned about the people coming from the Jiang family!"


    Meng Shan suddenly "puffed" and said with a smile: "this sour taste, did you drink a jar of vinegar? You like Jiang Qi. I''ll help you with all my heart. Do you doubt me? "


    Mondo did not speak.


    For a moment, Meng Shan said faintly: "since they are concubines, it''s better to choose the most powerful one. No matter how good the appearance is, it''s just a skin bag."


    "Sister, I blame you wrong."


    Meng Shan''s gentle voice with a smile: "you doubt me! Look, I don''t itch you! "


    For a long time, the laughter intermittently, Meng duo seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, tone light way: "ah! Having said so much, I''m scared to death. Now there are only you and my sisters in my family, and the people from the Jiang family. Isn''t that easy? "


    A sound of clothes rubbing came. It was estimated that Meng Shan patted Meng duo. He only heard Meng duo''s "ouch" and complained: "why hit me? Am I right? "


    "Let me tell you what? In Xiushui mountain, we are not the only ones with girls in the Meng family. There are also many girls in the Chen and Mei families! "


    "Forget them! It''s strange that the Jiang family can take a fancy to it! " Meng duo''s unconvinced way.


    "You also know that our Meng family is good at beauty! Even if the Chen family and the Mei family don''t think about it, you forget that our family is not just you and me! "


    "Ah? You mean Changyun and Changfeng? Why didn''t I think of it? And long star! Although the cultivation is the worst, she looks the best. As long as she goes to that stop, there will be nothing wrong with us! ChangLei is also good. She looks good, has good aptitude, and has good accomplishments... " Meng Duo is a little worried."You''re stupid again, aren''t you? Chang Lei is a variant of Lei Linggen. Although she is only 12 years old, she is already the cultivation of the top three levels of refining gas. With such qualifications and cultivation, how can the family give her away to be a concubine? Besides, she has a master in the golden elixir period in Zixia gate. If the family dare to let her be a concubine, Qingfeng immortal can destroy the Meng family! As for Changyun and Changfeng, they are quite the same age, and they look like... "


    "Ha ha, although she looks beautiful, she is not as good as her sister!" Meng duo said with a smile.


    Meng duo''s words, Meng Shan seems to be very useful, words with a smile: "you naughty!" "Meng Changxing should not be underestimated," he said


    Long time no see her two people to Tangbian, long star originally planned to go ashore, just about to move, hear them mention oneself, but stay a stay, can''t resist the curiosity of the heart, simply put up the ear to continue to listen.

 Chapter 11

    Just listen to Meng duo not to care to return a way: "what can''t she underestimate?"? After five years of cultivation, I didn''t even succeed in inducing Qi into the body! What a complete waste! Don''t you forget that the smelly girl of the Mei family scolded us with this rubbish! "


    "To be a concubine is not to be a master mother. What qualities should we pay attention to? Looks are the key! Now that she is less than 14 years old, she is so amazing. When she grows up, it will be amazing! " Meng Shan said, her voice had lost the tenderness of the past, and continued coldly: "fortunately, she hasn''t grown up yet, otherwise..."


    Meng Shan did not continue to say, but the cold words, let the star shudder.


    "That''s not the case, is it? Although I always lose face because of her, she is our niece after all. " Meng duo was a little surprised and seemed to be frightened. He was not quick to speak: "sister! No matter how bad she is, she is also... "


    "What are you nervous about?" Meng Shan giggled and continued: "it''s said that the elders are negotiating to choose one from the girls in the family and give it to Taoist Lieyang!"


    "Ah? The Taoist of the burning sun is not... "Meng duo exclaimed.


    The Taoist of Lieyang is a monk who built a great and perfect foundation in Xiushui town. In order to get this help, the Meng family worships many spiritual stones and beauties. It is said that he looks like an old man, has a strong temperament, is murderous and likes beauty. It is really expected that the family has such a plan.


    Meng Shan seems to be very satisfied with Meng duo''s reaction and says easily: "what are you doing shouting and yelling! Don''t worry, Daoists in the hot sun only like gorgeous beauties. You and I are also beautiful, but they are a little worse than gorgeous. No, the clan elders are waiting for little Changxing to grow up! "


    "This How could that old man have the heart to give Changxing to such a bad old man Meng duo couldn''t bear it.


    Meng Shan scolded: "ah! I said, you are going to die!"!! Just think about it, don''t say it! Bah, I can''t even think about it! It''s said that the monk who built the foundation is a bad old man. You don''t want to live! "


    It''s estimated that Meng duo was scared and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Meng Shan softened his voice and said, "although he looks old, he has real strength. In Xiushui mountain, he is the most powerful! If you send out a piece of rubbish, it will bring some benefits to the family. Why not? What''s more, if Meng Changxing really gets into people''s eyes, is he worried that he can''t advance? Her spirit root is not too bad. If there is a senior to help, it is much better than you and me. Let alone refining gas, building foundation is not impossible! I want to go, but the clan elders still don''t like me! " Meng Shan chuckled, "OK, OK! What do we worry about? Don''t talk about it. Dor, I have to keep a close eye on the people coming from the Jiang family recently... " The sound of footsteps, the sound of conversation gradually away, can not really hear.


    Changxing hears it like falling into an ice cave, and his blood stops. The hand holding the bank is released. The cold water of the lake fills Changxing''s mouth and nose. Changxing suddenly wakes up, coughs, and scrambles to the bank. He lies on his back. The lotus in his hand has long been soaked in mud and dirty water.


    I don''t know how long it took for Changxing to wake up, throw away the lotus in his hand, clean it up, and run to Wisteria eye.


    Stride into the door, grandma saw her hair wet, clothes messy, suddenly surprised: "miss! What''s the matter with you? "


    Long star can''t take time to answer her, straight asked: "Granny, next month Jiang family to come?"


    "What Chiang family?" Granny shook her head. "I''m a maid. How can I know these things? But miss, where did you get all this mud and water? "


    "Not yet It''s not that I fell into the pond by accident! " Changxing was in a hurry for a while, but he didn''t feel right until he asked, so he had to make up a lie to prevaricate.


    "Miss, you are all thirteen years old now! It''s time to talk about the mother-in-law''s family. How can it be like a child? " Grandma patted the earth on Changxing''s body and talked about it.


    "Granny! What do you mean, mother-in-law! I''m still young! " Changxing retorts.


    "Little what little? Among the people, a girl of your age has been engaged for a long time. "


    Changxing wants to retort, but he has nothing to say for a moment. Remembering what he just heard, he can''t help but ask: "grandma, Changxing doesn''t want to say that she''s in law''s family. Changxing is guarding you and sparrow, isn''t it good?"


    "What nonsense did the young lady say? How can a girl not talk about her husband''s family? You see your aunts and sisters are all married. How can they stay at home all their lives? "


    Wind, scenery and light?


    Grandma saw the long star did not speak, sighed: "miss! Listen to grandma, we don''t practice, do we? For more than five years, you''ve been thinking about cultivation day by day. You''ve spent a lot of time, but you haven''t achieved any results. Maybe Miss, grandma only hopes that you can pass smoothly in your life, and this day will be complete. "


    Long star has thousands of words, but can''t say it to grandma.


    Granny only wanted her to have a smooth life, but she was not willing to be used as a weight in exchange for benefits by the family. She didn''t want to finish her arranged life, even if it was smooth? What''s the difference between a cage canary and a cage Canary?


    Grandma saw that although Changxing didn''t speak, she didn''t like her usual way. As soon as she heard that, she found all kinds of excuses to escape. She said: it''s the big girl in the end, and she''s finally enlightened! Happy, he continued to smile: "Oh, yes! The patriarch also sent a lot of materials to cut your clothes! " Granny is happy to hold out a few pieces of clothing materials, happy to introduce.Changxing is staring at the cloth, thinking of Xu Fu Zi''s obscure eyes that day, thinking of what Meng Shan said, he suddenly feels that his world is beginning to crack, cracking one by one, and collapsing into ruins in an instant.


    "Miss, miss!"


    Long star wake up, see grandma worried face, busy comfort way: "today is too tired, I want to go to sleep for a while!" Then he walked quickly to his room.


    "Ah," she said! I haven''t eaten yet. It''s not too late to go to bed after eating! "


    Changxing closes the door tightly and cuts off grandma''s voice outside the house. It''s just like being pulled out of a bone. His back is against the door leaf and he sits on the ground!


    Even if she hasn''t breathed into her body for five years, Changxing hasn''t been disappointed. She always thinks that as long as she works harder and harder, it will be OK. But what she sees and hears today is like a bolt from the blue, which breaks her dream that she has always insisted on.


    Are women born to depend on men? Do you want to be a man''s concubine just like the two aunts, who are unscrupulous and well planned? What''s the reason for my hard work? Changxing is at a loss. She doesn''t want to live like this. She doesn''t want to be manipulated. If the price of cultivating immortals is just like the canary in the cage, why don''t she just be a mortal? What is the significance of cultivating immortals?


    Looking at the night outside the window, Changxing suddenly feels that there is no difference between his future and that night. It is dark and there is no light. Changxing gradually falls into meditation.


    All things in the world, whether they are flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and beasts, or peddlers and pawns, emperors and generals, who can be carefree? Even if you are born in the secular world, can you be beautiful forever without evil? There are still wars between countries, people still have to fight for food and clothing, and flowers, birds, fish and insects still have to work hard to live! Since there are disputes everywhere, what''s the use of escaping? What''s the use of shrinking back?


    Now that she has figured it out, she will not wait to die. She keeps thinking about ways to turn this situation around. Xiuxian! Even if the road is full of bumps, even if the road is difficult, even if the road So lonely, I still want to cultivate immortals! Build a road of my own!


    The clouds dispersed, the moon finally exposed, the long star looked up, tonight''s moon is big and round, emitting Yingying Qinghui, the noble posture, looking at all things in the world compassionately. Changxing knows that the old days of not asking about the world are ending tonight without any sign.


    Now I am under 14 years old. Even if I am a concubine, I will be after 15 years old. That is to say, I have to get rid of the control of my family.


    Changxing thinks of Zixia gate. If he can practice to the third level of refining Qi, he can go to Zixia gate to apply for a disciple. With his school background, it''s not easy for the family to control me too casually. If he can practice to the foundation period, not only the family, but also the school will become the backbone. It''s more important for the school to pay attention to him. But now, I''m afraid the patriarch won''t let me go to Zixia gate Changxing thought for a long time, but he planned to solve the problem of cultivation first. Only when he reached the third level of refining Qi, he would consider applying for Zixia gate.


    Things that can be cultivated pass before the eyes of the long star. People and things that I have seen in the past 12 years suddenly appear in my mind like a purple figure of a God.


    Changxing shook his head, gathered up his thoughts and continued to calculate. Granny and little bird are both mortals and servants. They certainly can''t help. They used to place their hopes on Meng Shan. After listening to those words


    Long star pondered over and over in the middle of the night, finally thought of a person - Li Chuyan.


    Li Chuyan is the mother of Changxing.


    When Changxing was still in her mother''s womb, her spiritual roots stood out and absorbed a lot of spiritual power from her mother every day. Seeing that Li Chuyan couldn''t bear it, Changxing''s father had to take the risk to find hualingcao. Hualingcao is a very unpopular spiritual herb. Generally, it doesn''t work for friars to take it. But if it is given to a pregnant nun, it can not only help to stabilize the fetus, but also provide the fetus with health care Nutrient, form microcirculation in the uterus, reduce the burden of the mother.


    Hualingcao came back, but her father was seriously injured. She persisted in the pain for half a month, and finally fell before Changxing was born. From then on, Li Chuyan''s bereavement was all attributed to Changxing who was not born yet. Therefore, as soon as changxingfu landed, Li Chuyan invited her to go to the withered cliff of Houshan to repair and keep filial piety for her deceased husband Mammy, with milk, rice soup carefully nurture, the world where there is Meng Changxing this person.


    "Although my mother treats me coldly, she is my own mother after all. Besides, my mother''s accomplishments in the early days of building foundation are regarded as masters in the Meng family. If I can say a word, maybe I can turn the situation around." Changxing tosses and turns all night. After waiting for the light to shine, he rushes to Houshan to find Li Chuyan.

 Chapter 12

    There is a Luomu cliff in the back mountain of the Meng family. It is a place where the Meng family work hard. The cliff is steep. The cliff is like a knife. It goes straight up and down. On the bare cliff, there is no grass. Three or four feet above the ground, there are several caves.


    Although Changxing has the cultivation of Qi, it is actually stronger than ordinary people. The most basic five element magic can only be learned at the second level of Qi training. Therefore, Changxing can''t fly up such a high cliff with magic.


    Changxing looks around, selects a tall giant catalpa tree, swishes up and stands on the tree crown. Changxing is even with the cave. She holds the tree trunk in one hand, takes out a few stones from her purse in the other hand, and throws them to the cave. She loses several stones in a row, but fails to hit them. Changxing adjusts her angle slightly, and "swishes" another stone, The stone flew to the cave. Three feet away from the cave, the air twisted, and the small stone fell vertically to the ground.


    Changxing knew that it was a defensive array, and he was not discouraged. He continued to throw small stones. As long as the array was touched one after another, the people in the cave would come out. Sure enough, after Changxing hit again three times, a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Changxing only felt that her throat was tight. When she was thirteen or fourteen years old, she knew her mother''s existence for the first time five years ago. At her own insistence, her mother and daughter just met in a hurry. After five years, there was no intersection. Originally, she thought that she was unimportant. But at the moment she appeared, Changxing still felt the desire and attachment from the bottom of her heart, and Changxing was shaking Head, throw away these inexplicable emotions, to Li Chuyan desperately waving his arm, Li Chuyan''s figure is obvious, see her right hand, Changxing will feel a strong buoyancy, holding his body, Changxing slowly release the hand holding the tree trunk, buoyancy increases, a soar, Changxing has been that force to the cave entrance stone platform.


    Long star experience this stimulation, emotional some excitement, coupled with the mother''s love, make her can''t help but change a voice: "Niang!"


    Li Chuyan''s expression is light, the beautiful face shows a little impatience, the clear eyes even with a trace of cold, long star just lit up the enthusiasm, instantly by this cold, devoured clean, have thought of a thousand times of speech, at this time did not know how to open the mouth.


    Li Chuyan looked at the long star, slightly frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Immediately, again four surprised way: "did you draw air into the body?"


    Changxing tried his best to restrain the sour and astringent in his heart, nodded, "it''s been three months since Qi was introduced into the body." Then he said: "but, since the Qi was introduced into the body, the cultivation has stagnated, and there is no progress I I... "


    Chang Xing didn''t dare to look up. He felt helpless, helpless and ashamed, as if he was in a double sky.


    "Come in!"


    For a long time, Li Chuyan''s cold voice came, Changxing looked up quickly, but Li Chuyan had turned into the stone room. That cold disgust look, stabbing the heart of the long star like blood in general, long star forced to turn to go impulse, slowly followed in.


    Li Chuyan''s fingertips are placed on Changxing''s pulse gate, and a wisp of spiritual power is detected carefully. After a moment, she takes back her fingers and thinks about something repeatedly. Changxing looks at Li Chuyan quietly, just like a drowning man looking at a driftwood in the water.


    Li Chuyan quietly hung her head thinking, as if trapped in memories in general. Changxing can''t see her face clearly. She just feels that the atmosphere is depressed and desolate, which makes people can''t bear to stop. Changxing tries to control her body and doesn''t let herself turn away.


    For a long time, Li Chuyan seems to think of something, suddenly looked up at Changxing, eyes contain too many feelings, Changxing can''t understand, just feel, at this time Li Chuyan is very abnormal, she subconsciously back, accidentally brought a side of the cup.


    "Pa!" The broken sound of the teacup seemed to press some mechanism. Li Chuyan suddenly woke up and looked at the long star with complicated eyes. After a while, she said, "why do you want to practice?"


    Chang Xing didn''t understand, but he replied, "I have spiritual roots. Isn''t it normal to practice?"


    "You can also choose not to practice." Li Chuyan light way.


    "Why?" Changxing was puzzled and asked, "is it me that has any problem?"


    "No Li Chuyan shook her head, her eyes a little trance, and said: "the way to cultivate immortals is long and difficult. There are many unknown dangers and tribulations. Why do you have to go? Isn''t it good to be an ordinary mortal?"


    "But is the life of ordinary people necessarily peaceful and happy? What''s the difference between me and ordinary people now? I can''t do everything by myself, and I don''t have the ability to resist. I want to practice, to be strong, and to control my own destiny! " Changxing some can''t understand, speak a little fast.


    Li Chuyan looked at her and said for a while, "if you insist on this road, it will eventually kill you?"


    Changxing was stunned. After a while, he said solemnly and calmly: "if you are not free, you''d better die! Even if it''s life, I want to fight for it. "


    Li Chuyan low sigh tone, way: "good." Then he turned and entered the stone room inside.


    Changxing breathes out a breath. It seems that my mother knows the crux of my problem, but why has she pretended not to know for five years? Moreover, it seems that my mother is very reluctant for me to practiceBut for a moment, Li Chuyan came out. Maybe the light was bad. Changxing thought Li Chuyan''s face was very bad. She was as pale as a dying patient. She didn''t wait for Changxing to speak. Li Chuyan raised her right hand and saw a white jade box flying to Changxing.


    Changxing does not understand looking at Li Chuyan, Li Chuyan also does not speak, indicates Changxing to take.


    Changxing took the jade box, hesitated for a moment, gently opened the lid of the box. At the bottom of the box, there was a jade pendant. The jade pendant was only the size of a baby''s fist. The whole body was purple. In the center of the jade pendant, only simple lines were used to outline a phoenix like pattern, which was very simple.


    For a long time, Li Chuyan said, "if you wear it close to your body, it will help you cultivate." After a little meal, he continued: "in Xiuzhen world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Everything is based on strength. It''s much harder than you think. Since you have decided to take this road, you can''t go back. The road is merciless. In the future, if nothing happens, don''t come here. "


    With that, Li Chuyan coughed a little. She didn''t allow Chang Xing to speak. She tossed her sleeve and sent her to the bottom of the cliff as she had come. After Chang Xing landed, she gazed at the cave in the twilight. Her heart was full of thoughts. After a long time, she knelt down on the spot, knocked three heads heavily, and said, "Chang Xing thanks for her mother''s kindness. I wish her mother''s cultivation would be successful and the road would be proved as soon as possible."


    Finally, after a look at the dark cliff, Chang Xing turns and walks towards Meng Fu. His figure gradually moves away. A moment later, he blends into the boundless twilight and can''t distinguish.


    Li Chuyan''s divine sense has been watching the long star go away. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, looked at the boundless night, and sighed. The long sigh was like a thick night, which was lonely and desolate, and people couldn''t bear to touch it.

 Chapter 13

    After returning from the back mountain, Changxing was in a good mood. Then he took out the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Except for the peculiar carving technique, the jade pendant was very common in other places, and there was no aura at all. Changxing was a little puzzled. At last, he focused on the hanging rope on the top of the jade pendant. The rope was black, cool and soft. After thinking about Li Chuyan''s words, Changxing opens the hanging rope and wears the jade pendant in his neck. At the moment when Changxing takes the jade pendant, the hanging rope shortens and the jade pendant just falls on Changxing''s chest. Changxing is surprised and wants to take it off, but finds that the interface on the hanging rope disappears and the whole hanging rope becomes a closed ring. Without waiting for Changxing''s reaction, the jade pendant''s brilliance flashes Misty purple light, at this moment, Changxing felt, a concussion in Dantian.


    A pure and strong aura flows into the chest and spreads to the meridians of the whole body. It seems that you are in the warm sun in March of Yangchun. When the aura enters the body, you can swim along the meridians in the whole body. Changxing quickly sinks his mind and leads Lingqi to swim along the meridians of the whole body according to the order of cultivation.


    After a big week, Changxing only felt that the aura of wandering in the meridians was obviously a little more. He was overjoyed and stroked the jade pendant on his chest. His doubts became more and more serious. It was obvious that the jade pendant was not an ordinary thing. It was such a treasure. Let alone a nun who stayed at home, the whole Meng family could not take it out


    The light group and the jade pendant... Changxing shakes his head. There are too many things he can''t understand. He doesn''t want to waste time. Now the most urgent thing is to improve his accomplishments. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    The next morning, Changxing still went to cuixige to practice. The concentration of aura in cuixige was many times better than that in Wisteria garden. The aura in Changxing''s body had only been running for one week. Changxing obviously felt the sign that the barrier in his body was loose. He was happy and continued to work hard. Changxing started the cycle of the next week without stopping.


    Changxing patiently guides the aura, and impacts the meridian elixir field again and again. The aura flows through the place, and the meridians are gradually moistened and toughened. I don''t know how long later, Changxing just feels that the aura in her body is like a soaring green dragon, and runs towards her with great aura. A slight "Da" comes from her ear. In an instant, her four senses are broken Limb bones, surrounded by an extremely comfortable breath, the body seems to be in the sunshine in March, warm, full of vitality, Changxing can''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, a sour smell floated across the tip of the nose. Changxing could not help but open his eyes. Looking at the exposed skin surface, a layer of oily dirt, he was stunned. For a moment, ecstasy followed. This is the second layer of advanced Qi training!


    Soon, the long star''s ecstasy was interrupted by a noisy voice: "Oh, it stinks, it''s dirty!"


    "Congratulations, little jiu''er, you have advanced to the second floor! Every time you advance, your body will discharge a lot of impurities and filth! It''s normal. " Meng Shan as always with a smile on his face, got up and said.


    Meng Shan uses another formula. A stream of pure water flows out from her fingertips. Although Changxing has some diaphragmatic response in her heart, she still bends down quietly. With this stream of pure water, she washes her head and face and thanks. She sits back and enters the second level of refining gas. Then she can release her consciousness and look inside herself.


    Changxing closes her eyes, releases her divine consciousness according to the formula recorded in the skill, and gradually sees the scenery within three Zhang of her body. She tries to extend her divine consciousness and wants to see further. Beyond this range, her surroundings become blurred gradually. It seems that, as the book says, her divine consciousness is very weak in the early stage of gas refining, so it''s good to be able to do it outside. With the cultivation, she can see more clearly In order to grow, the divine consciousness will naturally grow, so we should not rush it.


    Thinking of this, Changxing regained his divine consciousness and was about to continue meditation when Meng ChangLei called, "are you dead? Can''t you smell yourself? What are you still doing here? Are you going to deliberately make us unable to practice? What a heart


    Hearing this, Chang Lei opens her eyes. She just washed her head and face. Now her clothes are sticking to her body. She feels sticky all over her body. It''s time to go back to the bath.


    Changxing watched ChangLei fan with his hands and stare at himself with his eyes. He was in a good mood and began to tease him. He said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''m a snake and a scorpion. You''re a dog with a nose. Hehe


    ChangLei''s delicate face, a moment of consternation, soon turned into a willow eyebrow, anger can not hide the body out, Changxing does not wait for her to speak, zaosaya son ran out of the cave, Meng ChangLei crazy curse left behind, Changxing a smile, quickly ran to the yard.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Chang Xing saw that the time was right, and he didn''t plan to go back to Cuixi Pavilion. He just sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and began to look inside himself.


    I saw a cluster of aura as big as a candle floating in the elixir field. It felt as warm as the warm sun in the third spring. It spread all over the body.


    Chang Xing can see the dust floating in the air, the mosquitoes flapping on the wall, and even the ants in the ant nest outside. Chang Xing continues to extend his divine sense, and the scenery begins to blur. Chang Xing tries again to determine his divine sense Only when the circumference is less than three Zhang, can the divine consciousness be recovered.


    He pulled out the jade pendant from his clothes. The jade pendant was as simple and generous as ever, just like everything else, and had no aura. However, he firmly believed that it was the jade pendant that contributed to his rapid advancement. He made up his mind that this jade pendant could not appear in front of people, and the treasure of Changxing put it in his chest.When you enter the second level of Qi training, you can practice the basic five element magic.


    When the Mencius entered the Taoism, they practiced changqingjue. Although the grade of changqingjue is not high, it''s better to be calm and solid. It''s very suitable for beginners.


    It records some of the most basic five element spells. Changxing is the root of water, wood and fire. Naturally, it is the fastest way to practice water system, wood system and fire system. After thinking about it, Changxing finally chose water polo, wood system and fire bomb to practice. Changxing thinks that the world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly, and so can the fighting methods of monks. The other side has already applied two or three techniques. If you only applied one, the victory or defeat is self-evident. Therefore, Changxing does not only focus on the growth of spiritual power as other monks do. On the contrary, Changxing attaches great importance to the cultivation of magic. Even at rest, Changxing keeps practicing magic spells and fingerprints, striving to make the magic work instantly.


    Changxing goes to Cuixi pavilion every morning to practice and absorb spiritual power. Every night he goes back to Wisteria garden to have a quick meal, and then he begins to practice magic again. Until early in the morning, he takes a break for an hour. Before daybreak, he gets up again and goes to Cuixi pavilion to practice day by day. If ordinary people, they may not be able to bear it for a long time. But Changxing has accomplishments now, and every night Taking an hour''s rest can achieve the effect of a good night''s sleep in the past. In addition, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Changxing always feels that with this jade pendant on his body, he naturally has the effect of concentrating on fatigue.


    In such a crazy cultivation, only half a year later, Changxing''s cultivation not only steadily increased, but also improved a lot in magic.

 Chapter 14

    At the end of a big Sunday, the long star looks at itself and feels full of spiritual energy in the body. If you follow this practice schedule, it is estimated that you will be able to upgrade to the third level of gas refining in less than half a year. When you reach the third level of refining, you will be qualified to participate in the selection of Zixia disciples.


    Changxing decided to go to Zixia gate, not only because he avoided the family''s calculation, but also because Zixia gate, as the largest sect in Xihua, is a first-class geomantic omen treasure land, which is the holy land of cultivating immortals that monks all over the world dream of. Zixia gate has rich aura, so it is naturally more advantageous to cultivate than the mundane Mengfu.


    But how can I pass the family and let the patriarch let me go willingly? Changxing is calculating the time silently. Time is running out.


    At the same time, Changxing began to pay attention to the family affairs.


    The seventh son of the Jiang family will visit Mengfu next month!


    The news, like a whirlwind, quickly spread to every corner of the Meng family. The whole Meng family was as busy as boiling water and boiling oil. The elders were busy discussing how to maximize their own interests by taking advantage of this. The people were busy cleaning up the yard and preparing food materials. Naturally, they were even busier than the others, such as the young ladies of the Meng family, cutting clothes and making food Jewelry making, skin care, body adjustment, patterns emerge in endlessly. After a few days, Meng Shan and Meng duo did not come to Cuixi Pavilion, and then Changyun and Changfeng did not come, and then even Meng ChangLei did not come to practice.


    Changxing has a bad feeling in her heart. She doesn''t understand why she wants to trust her future to a stranger she has never met, even though they can have a higher sky.


    Changxing is as usual every day. She goes to Cuixi pavilion to practice before dawn. Time is too tight. She must seize all the time to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible. Take out the bottle of Qi gathering pill from the family. There is the last one left in it. Changxing doesn''t hesitate to put it into his mouth. The pill is really good. The result of taking one pill is better than that of five days'' continuous cultivation. It''s a pity that if you eat too much of it, your foundation will be unstable. If you take it for a long time, it will leave erysipelas in your body.


    Originally, Changxing had been practicing Qi for only half a year. He shouldn''t have relied on pills to improve his accomplishments, but the time was too tight.


    Changxing plans to take advantage of the fact that all the family''s attention is focused on the young master of the Jiang family when they come here. They will find a chance to escape from the Meng family. They will go to the Zixia gate to hide in the secular world for a while. There is no aura in the secular world, so they can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s good to absorb more Aura now, and Changxing has passed ten days ago Four year old birthday, leaving her planning days really not much.


    But at present, the plan is not mature and many details have not been considered. Changxing sighs secretly, sinks his mind and enters into the cultivation. After the training, Changxing went to Wisteria garden, thinking silently in his heart.


    "Long star!" A soft voice came.


    Chang Xing came out of his mind and looked up. He saw a tall and beautiful woman looking at herself with a smile. It was Meng Shan. Heart alarm bell, that time in the lake Mengshan and mengduo dialogue, make Changxing understand a lot, at least let her know - don''t trust others.


    Changxing said with a silent smile: "aunt Thirteen!"


    Meng Shan looked at Chang Xing with concern and said, "Chang Xing, what do you think? How many times have I called you? " The concern in her eyes was just right.


    Chang Xing didn''t know what to say, so he just laughed. Fortunately, Meng Shan didn''t really want to know the answer. Seeing Chang Xing didn''t say anything, he hurriedly took Chang Xing''s arm and said, "I didn''t see much before. Now, you and I are both practicing in Cuixi Pavilion. Although it''s common, you always come first and leave last. We don''t have time to talk. It''s a coincidence to meet you here, isn''t it Why don''t you come and sit down with me


    Changxing instinctively wants to refuse, but later he thinks that Meng Shan is not the kind of person who wastes time and simply wants to talk to himself. When he refuses, he turns a corner: "or That''s good. It''s going to make trouble for Aunt Thirteen! "


    Meng Shan is very satisfied with Changxing''s insight and smiles more and more gently. When I arrived at the Fenghe garden where Meng Shan lived, I didn''t expect that at the door, I met Meng duo, who came to look for Meng Shan. When I saw them coming in hand, I was surprised and said, "you, how can you be together?"


    Meng Shan said with a soft smile, "sister duo, what are you talking about? Changxing is our niece. Why can''t we be together? " Then he took Meng duo''s hand and said, "since you''re here, let''s sit together."


    Immediately, he ordered the maid to serve tea and snacks.


    Changxing keeps quiet and peeps. He finds that Meng Duo is very worried. He secretly observes himself several times. Changxing is puzzled, but he still pretends not to know and chats with Meng Shan.


    After a while, the maids served tea. Meng Shan personally held a cup of tea and handed it to Changxing. He said with a smile, "Changxing is here for the first time, but I want to taste it. This tea is made by me. It''s clear in color, fresh and mellow in taste, and sweet in aftertaste. The key is aura. It''s good for cultivation."


    Changxing took it and said thanks. When he heard it, a faint fragrance came. The dense fog was steaming with a faint aura. Looking at the tea color, it was clear and pure. Changxing took a cup of tea and took a sip. A faint aura swam along the tea soup and gradually turned into nothingness. Changxing gave a comfortable praise: "it''s really good tea!"Meng Shan said with a smile, "try this snack." Then he forked up a piece of white and pink cake and put it on Changxing''s silver plate. He looked at Changxing and said, "this is a recipe I''ve come up with. It''s called ''qianduixue''. It''s the first time I''ve served it to guests today. You can taste it. It''s very good."


    Changxing had no choice but to fork up the cake and take a bite. After tasting it carefully, he said with a smile: "it''s sweet but not greasy. It''s soft and glutinous. It''s really delicious!"


    Just listening to a crisp sound, the cup in Meng duo''s hand fell to the ground and fell into pieces. Meng duo looked pale and looked at the long star. Meng Shan stepped forward, pulled Meng duo to his side and gently comforted him: "isn''t it a cup? Even my favorite Feng He Zhan, you are not so nervous, are you? It''s rare for Changxing to come here. Don''t scare people. "


    Changxing said with a smile: "yes, aunt 14, you also want to taste this" thousand piles of snow ". It''s delicious!" Long star said, then fork up a cake, pass to Meng duo, who knows Meng duo but suddenly shrink back, very nervous Scream: "don''t!"


    Meng Shan looked at Chang Xing awkwardly and said with a smile, "today, your aunt 14 is not feeling well. Don''t mind." Chang Xing said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s just that Aunt 14 doesn''t like this cake. I''ll take it! " Then he put the cake into his mouth and tasted it carefully, then he swallowed it slowly.


    The three chatted like Taiji. Changxing was advised to eat some cakes and drink a cup of tea. Meng Shan this just gentle smile, way: "today neglect small nine son, nine son still go back first." Said, looked at the sky, said with a smile: "chat happy, but forget to see the time, poor hospitality, you come again another day, aunt make new snacks, for you to eat."


    Changxing waved: "today''s tea, Changxing feel very good, aunt is very polite, then I''ll go back first!"


    Changxing goes out of Fenghe garden, turns to Wisteria garden, and sees Meng Shan turn into Fenghe garden. Changxing looks around and sees that there is no one. He stealthily takes a path back to Fenghe garden. He carefully sneaks out of the courtyard wall and listens. Changxing''s hearing and seeing are different from ordinary people since childhood. With the increase of cultivation, it''s even more obvious that if he deliberately mobilizes his spiritual power to his ears Or binocular, the effect is doubled.


    At the moment, Changxing is lying on the back wall of Fenghe garden, his ears are close to the wall, and he moves his spiritual power to his ears. As expected, he hears the conversation between Meng Shan and Meng duo. "You almost ruined my big business today!" Meng Shan''s tone is seldom severe.

 Chapter 15

    "You almost ruined my big business today!" Meng Shan''s tone is seldom severe.


    Meng duo choked, "I thought, I thought..."


    "Why? You think I''m going to poison her? Hum! Am I so brainless? If she died, today''s matter will be known by the patriarch, and I can''t get rid of it! " Meng Shan hates the way.


    "Well, what did you give her to eat?" Mendozzi.


    Of course, Meng Changxing sneered at the herb. He almost got rid of the smell of the herb. After five years of self-cultivation, he spent a lot more time than others because he didn''t draw Qi into his body. However, he has read a lot of unofficial classics and rare notes. This herb is a very popular herb, but it won''t do much after eating it, Only three days can''t hurt see blood, once see blood, can''t reverse, will leave permanent scar.


    "It''s snake gall." Meng Shan said lightly.


    "Snake gall? What''s your job? I haven''t heard of that... "


    Meng Shan interrupted Meng duo''s curiosity: "you don''t need to know this, just know that it doesn''t have any effect on her body. Let me think, what should I do next..."


    "No impact? Then why do you have to work so hard for her to eat? "


    "Naturally, it''s useful. Once you eat it, you can''t get hurt or see blood in three days, otherwise the scar won''t go away! I have to think about it. I can''t get involved in it myself. I have to find a "gun."


    Meng Shan''s words began to sink. Changxing waited for a while. Seeing Meng duo coming out of Fenghe garden alone, he knew that there would be no useful information tonight.


    Changxing returns to the "Wisteria garden" in the moonlight. He carefully recalls today''s events. Mengshan is not the kind of person who has no purpose. Ophiopogon can only play a role in these three days. If it''s three days later, it''s useless. In these three days, there will be some "disaster of blood". Otherwise, Mengshan''s play today will be meaningless.


    But why did Meng Shan do it to himself? The last time I heard their conversation by the lake, Meng Shan was on guard, but he didn''t want to do it himself. Today, Meng duo seems to know, but what makes them do it to themselves?


    What about the Chiang family?


    What happened in the mansion that I didn''t know? Changxing not only sighs, there is no one available around, even if you want to inquire about things.


    The next day, it was calm. After the long star cultivation, he went back to the house, slipped to the lake, sat down against the stone wall, practiced the magic tricks in his hands, looked up at the moon, and thought about how to explore the news.


    A maid passed by in the distance, with a faint whisper, "... It''s said that it''s Miss nine...".


    Changxing keenly catches such a sentence. He quickly mobilizes his spiritual power and raises his ears to listen carefully. After a moment, his face changes and his anger gradually rushes up. But the later he listens, his face gets colder. Finally, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. So it is.


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort!


    From those servants, Changxing knows that the seventh son of the Jiang family is coming. As the first Xiuxian family in Xihua, the seventh son of the Jiang family is the most likely to be the next leader of the family. Naturally, the Meng family wants to curry favor with him. But for such a Xiuji generation, who was born with a golden spoon, there is no shortage of Lingshi and magic weapons In order to get into people''s eyes?


    It is almost well known that Mr. Jiang Qigong likes beauties. The Meng family can''t do anything, but the beauty of their daughter is obvious to all. After careful consideration, the Meng family is going to send out a girl, and the candidate is themselves. Changxing sneers in his heart. This is the family he once relied on wholeheartedly. This is his family!


    Knowing the reason, Chang Xing thinks carefully. Then Meng Shan''s move is to leave a scar. Naturally, he loses the condition of competition. Chang Xing thinks about it. He is not interested in either the Taoist of the sun or Jiang Qi. He just wants to cultivate well and improve his accomplishments. But why is it always involved in this calculation? Chang Xing suddenly feels that there are many scars The scar is also very good. She raised her hand and gently stroked her face. If the scar happened to be on her face... It would be once and for all! Moreover, as a victim, the clan elders will not doubt themselves!


    Changxing looks at the beautiful face reflected by the lake. For a long time, the corners of his mouth smile. How can his daughter not care about her appearance? But for the sake of freedom, what''s the reluctance of a mere skin bag?


    In the twinkling of an eye, at noon on the third day, Meng Shan didn''t do anything else. Seeing that the effect of Ophiopogon was about to fail, Changxing was a little anxious. Was it because he had been in Cuixi Pavilion, they couldn''t start? Changxing doesn''t want to practice, so he just gets up and leaves Cuixi Pavilion.


    Changxing just went out and saw two young girls coming in. They were Meng ChangLei, the tenth sister, and Meng Changfeng, the seventh sister.


    Meng ChangLei seems to be annoyed. Meng Changfeng whispers her advice. When she looks at Changxing, her face changes, hesitates for a moment, and suddenly says, "Oh, isn''t this sister Jiu? What are you going to do in such a hurry? Don''t you see my sister? " Meng Changfeng said strangely.Meng Changfeng''s parents are all mortals who can''t practice. She has been practicing in the government since she was a child. Now she is 16 years old, and she is only practicing three levels of Qi. Her spirit root is not good, and her family doesn''t pay attention to it. Most girls like her can only play chess pieces for family marriage, but Meng Changfeng is also a man of good fortune. On weekdays, she just hugs Meng ChangLei''s thigh. But on weekdays, it''s safe, and it won''t trip so directly.


    Changxing secret way, is this the gun Meng Shan is looking for? Pretending to be impatient, he nodded and said, "seven elder sisters!" He said that he was going to move forward. Meng Changfeng was trying to stab her. But Meng ChangLei grabbed her sleeve and cried, "Oh Meng Changfeng looked back. It seemed that Meng ChangLei''s foot had slipped down and staggered. Then she saw a shoe flying out and went straight to Changxing.


    Changxing is different from other women in Meng''s family. She has never been disciplined since she was a child. She goes up the tree and down the river, and climbs high and low. Her reaction has always been faster than that of ordinary girls. Now that she''s cultivated, her figure is much more flexible than that of ordinary people. Seeing the shoes coming straight to her face, and the gust of wind, it''s obvious that she has used her spiritual power, so we can see that Meng ChangLei''s intention is intentional. Just slightly side her upper body, the shoes fly straight out.


    Looking at Meng ChangLei with silly eyes, Changxing smiles at her and turns around to leave. No matter how clear Meng ChangLei''s temperament is, as long as she ignores her and ignores her, she will be more anxious with you.


    Sure enough, Changxing hasn''t taken two steps yet. Just listen to Meng ChangLei''s cheering voice:


    "Meng Changxing! You stop for me


    Changxing smirked, turned his head and said innocently: "what? Does sister ten want to ask how to avoid your sneaker attack? "


    "You Meng ChangLei fell back in anger.


    "Nine younger sister, how can you talk like this? See ten younger sister angry, ten younger sister but foot imbalance, just throw out the shoes? Isn''t the patriarch''s grandfather telling us that as the descendants of the Meng family, we must love each other and help each other? You are the elder sister. Can''t you help her pick up the shoes? "


    Meng Changfeng''s words successfully pull Meng ChangLei back. At this time, she stares at Changxing with anger.


    Changxing said to Meng Changfeng with a smile: "how dare I not comply with what the patriarch said, but shouldn''t the eighth elder sister pick it up? You are older than me. You are our common sister


    Changxing is a little depressed. Today, Meng ChangLei is quiet! Just thinking about how to add more firewood, Meng Shan Shi ran came in.

 Chapter 16

    Meng Shan Shi ran came in. Seeing the scene, he was surprised and said, "ah! What''s going on? The sword is at war


    Chang Feng stepped forward, gave a gift, and said: "aunt thirteen, you come to judge, some people think they have climbed the high branch, so they don''t pay attention to others!"


    Meng Shan blinked a pair of big eyes, as if he understood something. He turned to Chang Xing and said, "Chang Xing, don''t you think you''re going to Jiang''s, so you don''t pay attention to your sisters?"


    Looking at Meng Shan''s innocent and sincere expression, Changxing secretly praises Meng Shan''s good performance. She doesn''t believe that today''s Changfeng and ChangLei are on fire. There is no embellishment from Meng Shan! Who can''t act? If only the fire could be more prosperous!


    Changxing''s eyes were wide open and flickering. There was a layer of water vapor in his eyes. His brow was slightly frowned. A layer of red halo floated on his cheek at the right time. He said shyly, "what did aunt thirteen say? What is the Chiang family


    Such a long star is three times more gentle, three times more charming and three times more enchanting than the usually slightly heroic one.


    He just stared at the people around him.


    Meng ChangLei''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "you bitch!! Cheap hoof! Who is to be seduced with such a look? "


    Changxing knows Meng ChangLei''s character very well. She is irritable and impulsive. She has been held by the family since she was a child. She is very self-centered. She must be the first one who is good. But unexpectedly, this time, the family abandoned her and chose a person whom she can''t see everywhere. Naturally, she is not reconciled.


    There was some embarrassment on Changxing''s face, and she wanted to cry: "sister ten, how can you say that?" In the angle that people can''t see again, Chong ChangLei smiles charmingly and says silently with lip language: "ugly eight strange!"


    "You Meng ChangLei is like a fired cannonball in an instant. With a wave of her hand, a thunder whip will come to her face. Changxing tries to resist the instinct of avoiding, pretends to be panic and stunned, and lets the thunder whip chop down!


    When the whip fell on Changxing''s face, Changxing''s mind was blank for a moment. He felt that his soul was out of his body. He was in a trance for a moment. Then the pain spread from his face to his whole body. I didn''t expect that ChangLei made such a great effort. The strength was so painful!


    There were shouts of surprise and breaths around. Changxing covers the right half of his face. He clearly feels that there is viscous blood flowing out. Once he feels relaxed, it''s worth it!


    "What''s going on?" A voice of awe and awe sounded.


    All of them were surprised. Following the fame, they saw the patriarch coming with some strangers. At first, a young man, like the moon and stars, took advantage of the fact that the scenery around him lost its color. He was the only bright color between heaven and earth. At this time, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were looking at Changxing, and Changxing''s heart was beating.


    Everyone is still in a daze. Changxing is crying. His face is full of tears and tears. His face is as ferocious as an evil beast.


    Meng Kuang was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Come on! Help Miss nine down to see the injury! I''m not strict with my family. I''ve made seven childe laugh... "


    Changxing finished the performance and left the scene happily. It turned out that it was Jiang Chen, the seventh son of the Jiang family? It''s really a good face! So many beauties in Meng''s family are fighting for him!


    The clan leader is so coincidental that I don''t need to add fuel to his performance.


    After Changxing was sent back to Wisteria garden, Granny and sparrow cried as if Changxing had been killed instead of destroyed.


    Long star coax this coax that, full tired, but also full warm heart, in such a cold thin world, at least grandma and small bird is really love her.


    Changxing sits on the bed, holding the mirror, looking at the ferocious face in the mirror. A long and narrow scar is inserted into the jaw from the right cheek. The thick ointment can''t cover the turned skin. Changxing sucks cold air. ChangLei wants to work hard. If she starts so hard, she almost loses an eye!


    Changxing''s left photo and right photo are dangerous, but the effect is really good. Changxing lies back with satisfaction, but his eyes are on a pair of joking eyes.


    Changxing, like a cat with deep hair, shot up from the bed, but only half of his body jumped up. The air flow around him was stagnant. His body was as if he had been fixed. He couldn''t move and fell back to the bed heavily.


    Changxing is very anxious. Just as he is about to shout, his throat is tight, but his mouth is silent. Changxing just feels that there is a sense of powerlessness in the moment. In front of such a great disparity of power, struggling is just adding fun to his opponent! Don''t struggle at all. Keep an eye on the people.


    Come a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly pick, to the original handsome face with a trace of cynicism and cold.


    See the person in front of you, Changxing slowly calm down, Mr. Jiang Qi!


    "Why? You recognize me so quickly. You have good eyes! " Jiang Chen slightly smile, eyes very frivolous.


    "You are a cruel man. You can ruin your appearance without blinking?" Jiang Chen folded a fan in his hand and looked at Chang Xing''s face with great interest: "Oh, it''s ugly enough!"


    Long star in the heart a tight, where the problem, how can he see through, clan head will also know?After looking at Chang Xing for a moment, Jiang Chen let go of Chang Xing''s face, took out his handkerchief, carefully wiped the dust that didn''t exist on his fingers, and then chuckled: "look at me, I forgot, you can''t speak yet!"


    I can''t see how he moves, but as soon as his voice falls, the air flow around Changxing returns to running, and the feeling that her aura is tied and her throat is tight is gone. She quietly turns her aura and moves her arm.


    Jiang Chen picked his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the matter?" He laughed carelessly, but with a force.


    The chill in the smile was close to my heart. In this chill, Changxing resisted the impulse to bow his head and avoid. He looked at him and said frankly, "now that you can see it, it''s natural to know that the planner is not me. I just follow the trend and make the best of it."


    "Ha ha ha! What a good one! Take advantage of the situation Jiang Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile, and then looked directly at the star. His eyes were sharp and stabbed into the star''s heart like a sword. He said, "is the snake gall also following the trend?"


    Changxing''s heart suddenly, he ate the snake gall grass. At present, the clan leader doesn''t know about it. He is still trying to extend the medicine and try to restore his appearance. Unexpectedly, he already knows!


    Strive to control themselves, do not tremble, struggling to straighten up the back, since the handle was caught, or happily admit that good, even if it is dead, also want to die more candid! Otherwise, I look down on myself! Long Star Ling lips slightly open, spit out a word: "yes!"


    "Good! You''re fine! " Jiang Chen was surprised to see Changxing and said, "I''m brave and resourceful, but I''m only interested in beautiful women. Tut Tut, it''s a pity!" Say, eyes gradually cold, long star heart suddenly.


    I just felt a sense of killing, and I could hardly breathe. Oh, no! How could such a proud man allow others to be choosy about him? He misunderstood that he didn''t want to be his concubine, so he took advantage of the situation, right? No, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!


    There was no time to think about it. Chang Xing bit his tongue hard, and tears welled up in his eyes. He cried: "seven CHILDES, Wuwu, I regret it. They lied to me, Wuwu... Wuwu, I''ve been deceived. They all said that my daughter loves Qiao, and I also like Qiao Lang Jun. I knew that seven CHILDES are such a person, and I What a pity... Do you want me now, young master? " Changxing really can''t go on, so he has to cry. His face is full of tears, and his nose is running. Then he sets off the scar with medicine. The picture is a person who sees it and feels goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 17

    Changxing was afraid and nervous. After crying for a while, he didn''t dare to look up. He didn''t see any movement for a long time. When he looked around, there was no one in front of him. Then he slowly closed his tears. After a while, he was sure that he was gone, and then he was relieved and fell on the bed.


    Damn it! Come and leave without saying hello! impolite!


    What''s the difference between yourself and the dust floating in the air? The heartbeat of Changxing has never been so intense as today! Becoming strong is her strongest desire at this time! And this desire in her later on the road, never lower than half a point.


    Jiang Chen lingered for three days before he left. Changxing hid in Wisteria garden through healing. That day''s matter was suppressed by the patriarch, the truth in addition to the presence of a few people, other people do not know, even the little bird and grandma, was also long star to find a reason to prevaricate in the past.


    On the fourth day, Changxing leaned back on the pillow and listened with relish. Xiaoque was indignant in return.


    Little bird came back from the kitchen with a message: Meng Shan was chosen by Jiang Chen, the seventh son of the Jiang family, and was going to be a concubine. On the day of the incident, Chang Lei sent a message to her master. The next day, she was taken back to Zixia gate by her master Jindan.


    "Miss, when is it, and you don''t care?" Little bird hates the way that iron is not steel.


    "When? Isn''t that noon? " Chang Xing laughs and thinks to himself that the elder Lei''s master is away from Zixia gate because of something. Meng Kuang takes Chang Lei back to the Meng family to take care of her because she is still young and can''t take care of herself. Now it seems that what''s taking care of her is because she is afraid that she will forget the Meng family when she is young, so she specially takes care of her? It''s a pity that the training plan doesn''t seem to be very successful.


    The little bird saw that Changxing was smiling, but she was absent-minded, anxious and angry. She stamped her feet and turned to find grandma.


    Changxing watched the little bird come out of the door and closed his smiling face. The crisis has been resolved for the time being, but if there is another time... This time, we have to give up our appearance to get away. What about next time?


    Meng Shan is now the concubine of the seventh son of Chiang Kai Shek. The Chiang family and the Meng family are like a big tree and a mayfly. The reason why the Meng family sent their daughter to the Chen family was that they wanted to climb the big tree through nepotism. This big tree is the support of Meng Shan and the support of the Meng family. Even if the patriarch knows it well, he can only pretend to be confused. Although Meng Shan is the leader of this incident, it just suits his own mind. So he has no feelings for Meng Shan. He has no love or hate for her. Goodbye is just a stranger.


    The seventh son of Jiang, Jiang Chen. Chang Xing recites the name and draws a big red fork in his heart. He puts it into the extremely dangerous ranks. It''s too late for such a person to hide. Meng Shan''s tactful calculation can be regarded as his wish, but I don''t know whether he can really achieve his wish in the future? Changxing always thinks that people want to live a better and more comfortable life, and it''s fair to plan hard. But if this plan is unscrupulous and destroys other people''s lives, it''s too shameful.


    Changxing no longer thinks about it, but xiaoque comes in in a hurry and says, "Miss, new news! It''s said that Miss seven has been punished to go to the meditation hall! " Slow slow breath, small sparrow stretched out three fingers, angry way: "hum! Only three months! If you want me to say that the patriarch is too eccentric, your face is like this, Miss seven will think about it! No pain, no itch. What can you do? "


    Changxing can''t tell xiaoque clearly. The Meng family''s agony hall is terrible. She just tells her that it''s a deadly heavy punishment. Think over hall is not just think over so simple, can carry over a month is not easy, three months? Changxing looks at the little bird leaving with a heavy heart. After a little thought, he wants to understand that the culprit Meng Shan went to Jiang''s house, or was picked by the seventh son of Jiang himself. How dare the patriarch reprimand her? There is a master of Jindan period behind ChangLei. Naturally, he can''t be reprimanded. At that time, there were only two soft persimmons, Changfeng and himself. Can''t you even pinch the injured soft persimmons? Of course, it''s just her.


    After thinking about the joints, Chang Xing felt even more bored. She was just about to go to Cuixi pavilion to practice. Grandma happily came in and said, "Miss, the patriarch sent someone to send pills."


    Changxing was quite surprised. He took the medicine bottle, and it said "jade muscle pill". When he opened it, it smelled delicious. After reading many miscellaneous books, Changxing naturally knew that this "jade muscle pill" was a good elixir for beauty and scar removal. It was very popular among nuns. It seems that the patriarch still didn''t know about "snake gall". Otherwise, she would have abandoned her son? Will it bring healing pills? Just don''t know, when he knows the truth, will he spit out old blood?


    Changxing thought about it and put away the "jade. Muscle pill". It''s a good thing. It''s useless to him. If he sells it later, it can be regarded as compensation for his disfigurement.


    Later... Changxing frowns. In the future, if you meet people like Meng Shan again, can you still retreat like this?


    Changxing shakes his head. In this world, birth and appearance are all illusory. Strength is the foundation. Only when strength is strong, can we have the ability to protect ourselves and control our own destiny.


    After half a month, Meng Kuang was surprised to see that although Chang Xing''s face had improved, it didn''t recover. When he asked why, Chang Xing didn''t know.In the afternoon, the fourteenth aunt Meng duo went to see the patriarch. No one knew what they had said, but he knew that the patriarch was angry and smashed a spirit tree in one palm. Since then, wisteria garden no longer received any medicine, and returned to a state of no one to care about, laissez faire. Long star heart secretly relaxed tone, as long as the more no use value, the greater the possibility of their own off. But at the same time, there was a silent sadness in her heart, which made her not happy. She knew that her relatives and her family had completely abandoned her this time.


    The next day, Meng duo and Changyun are sent to the house of Zhenjun in the hot sun. When Changxing learns the news, she is a little sad. She knows that her move to change her fate has also changed the fate of others. Changxing doesn''t know what other people will do in the future, but she knows that it was her own fate. She can''t help feeling guilty, but she is also secretly Tell yourself that nothing can''t be changed. Only by becoming stronger can you really control your own destiny.


    Changxing is becoming more and more silent. Every day, besides practice, there is always a voice in her heart shouting, stronger! I want to be strong! Strong enough to control your own destiny!


    It''s the end of winter and the return of spring. When Xiushui mountain is in full bloom, Changfeng comes out of Siguo cliff. ChangLei''s master, Qingfeng Zhenren, sends someone to pick Changfeng up at Zixia gate. ChangLei''s daily life is not taken care of. Changfeng takes care of her as Qingfeng Zhenren''s registered disciple.


    Changxing was very surprised when he heard the news. Immortal Jindan was a registered disciple! This is a great honor that many friars can''t get! Immediately understand, Changfeng always take ChangLei''s lead. That day, there were no innocent people, including Changxing, but Changfeng took the responsibility. It was not to give her Meng Changxing justice, but to calm down the anger of the patriarch for ChangLei. She took all this, in exchange for ChangLei''s return and the clan leader''s trust, she would get such benefits. Changxing sighs, sure enough, there will be no pie in the sky! At the same time, there was a kind of admiration for Changfeng. For her own goal, she was willing to be a weapon or lamb in the hands of others. She endured humiliation and long-term grievances and obedience, just for today. What kind of persistence and forbearance! Changxing feels that if he is against Changfeng, he must be a powerful enemy!


    The day Changfeng left, Changxing didn''t come to see her off. Standing in the corner, looking at the people of the Meng family who are proud of him, Chang Xing doesn''t have any waves in his heart. Through the crowd to see Changfeng, smiling and saying goodbye to the public, that cautious expression, as in the past with the appearance behind ChangLei, but the brisk pace and eyes occasionally show joy, or exposed her heart ambition.


    Seeing off Changfeng, Changxing goes to Cuixi Pavilion again. Looking at the cave which is obviously empty, I suddenly feel empty at the bottom of my heart.


    Soon, the next nephew headed by Meng Jiating entered the "Cuixi Pavilion" one after another. Looking at those eyes full of longing and ignorance, Changxing seemed to look at her original self. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. She didn''t understand that her life, which was only ten years old, seemed to have lived for thousands of generations. She felt lonely and vicissitudes at the bottom of her heart for no reason.

 Chapter 18

    Half a year later, Changxing entered the third level of Qi training.


    Under the pressure of inner excitement, Changxing closed his eyes and gathered his divine consciousness to explore around slowly. Every piece of furniture in the room was clearly visible. Over the door, a flower rack was set up in front of the door with a Wisteria flower. At this time, it was the flowering season. The purple petals of the waterfall flowed down and floated gently in the wind. There was a stone table and a stone stool under the flower rack. There was an ant nest under the stone stool. It was an ant nest The ants are going in and out of the nest. On the corridor outside the courtyard, little finch is kicking shuttlecock with a little girl. Little finch says happily, "I''ve kicked eight more than you!" Further on, it''s like entering the thick fog. You can''t see clearly or hear clearly...


    when Changxing sees the situation, he gathers his divine consciousness and turns to look inside himself. The red, green and blue aura in Dantian breathes gently with his breath. He draws out a trace of spiritual power and swims through every meridian in his body along the path of the cultivation. Then he returns to Dantian, where Changxing takes back his divine consciousness and opens it slowly both eyes.


    Entering the third level of gas refining, the divine consciousness has been enhanced a lot. Now we can feel all the movements within a radius of 10 Zhang. The Dantian and meridians are even more powerful. After the second step, not only the divine consciousness and spiritual power have been enhanced, but also the eyesight and hearing have become more sensitive. Changxing nodded with satisfaction, and then pinched the formula with her right fingers. A small fireball popped from her fingertip and shot away, On the opposite wall, Changxing left a burning mark about the size of a bowl mouth. After a long time, he walked back to the bed. His mind and magic still need to be strengthened. It is said that some experts can do their magic as they please and hit the mosquitoes on the wall without hurting the wall. They are still too bad.


    Changxing thought to himself, gradually recovered his mind, and put himself into cultivation again.


    The news of Changxing''s advancement surprised everyone in the Meng family.


    Soon, the patriarch Meng Kuang summoned her. After personally exploring her elixir meridians, she frowned on her solemn face, and coldly dropped a sentence: "the spirit is empty, the elixir is weak, the tendons are narrow, and it is difficult to become a great vessel." so he ordered her to withdraw.


    Changxing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but it soon became firm again. There are very few people who can become a great tool in the process of cultivating truth. "It''s hard to become a great tool" is the portrayal of most of the practitioners. Why should I care?


    In the face of other people''s sarcastic or inquiring eyes, Changxing turns a blind eye. Everyday, he goes back and forth between Cuixi Pavilion and Wisteria garden, and continues to practice two points and one line. Soon, not long after Changxing''s 15th birthday, the news of Zixia''s recruitment finally came. Ever since Changxing''s disfigurement, Changxing has tried to avoid appearing in front of others. But it''s a big deal to go to Zixia gate. Changxing thinks about it for a few days and decides to tell his master Meng Kuang what he thinks.


    After hearing Chang Xing''s words, Meng Kuang, the patriarch, frowned slightly. His always serious face was almost harsh. He said in a cold voice, "you look ugly now. If you have a suitable family in two years, the family will prepare for you to marry. Even if you can''t get married, you''ll have nothing to worry about when you stay at home. You can''t practice and are stubborn. Now that you''ve made plans, it''s useless for me to say more. However, if you insist on leaving the family, remember not to bring disaster to the family, otherwise, I will not spare you! I have something else to do. You can step back. "


    Long star respectfully listen, not only relieved, bow should be. As long as she didn''t stop, she just didn''t hear the icy words. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the patriarch say, "your third brother Changkong is just going to Zixia city. I''ll tell him to go back and get ready. Let''s go in three days."


    Changxing retreats steadily, turns around and leaves. With a trace of joy floating in her heart, she can finally leave here. No matter whether this step is right or wrong, she will eventually walk down the goal. Changxing looks up at the distant sky with clear eyes.


    Back to Wisteria garden, Granny and sparrow were tailoring. Granny compared the material in her hand with Changxing and said with a smile, "Miss, you see, this material matches you so much!" Then he put down the material and continued to cut the clothes. He said to himself, "this time, make a short Ru, with twelve pieces of Yuehua skirt on the bottom. What''s the good embroidery on the front? Peach blossom? Plum blossom? Or Begonia? "


    The little bird said to him, "peach blossom! Peach blossom is the most beautiful


    Granny patted the bird on the head: "go! This is a dress for a young lady. What''s the use of it if you like it! "


    "I like what I like, miss! Miss also praised me for my good taste! Do you think so, miss Sparrow side and grandmother raised a bar, looking back at the long star.


    Changxing pulled Granny and sparrow out of the cloth and said with a smile, "what are you doing so much for? I have too many clothes


    "What is it? The young lady is growing up now. It''s the same every season. The new clothes made last autumn are smaller... " Granny also need to say, long star has gently hugged her, Granny was suddenly hugged down a jump, stupefied at a loss, long star simply to her arms and rely on, "Granny, when you were a child you often hold me like this." Then he pulled the little bird over and continued: "and little bird, you always accompany me to turn the flower rope, but you always turn it wrong. If you lose, you will cry, and I have to coax you..."


    Changxing talked about a lot of things when she was a child. Xiaoque was silly and slow, but Grandma hesitated and asked, "Miss? What''s the matter with you? "


    Long star meal, a moment before nodding: "well. Granny, I''m going to Zixia gate in three days. "Grandma''s hand.


    "Zixia gate? What''s miss doing at Zixia gate? " Little finch doesn''t know, so she fiddles with the material in her hand and asks curiously.


    Granny was stunned. For a moment, she folded the material gently and smoothed it. She suddenly stood up and said, "if you want to go far away, you don''t know how many years you can come back. This dress is not enough. You have to do more." Then he asked the little bird to be stunned and said, "what are you still doing? Cut the clothes quickly, and I''ll get some more materials. I have to hurry up to make some clothes these days, and I have to make some food that I can take with me on the road.... "


    "Granny!" Long star pulls her, "aren''t you angry?"


    Granny did not look up, but quickly picked up the cloth in her hand and said in a low voice: "what''s angry with you? Since your face was destroyed, grandma couldn''t sleep all night, and a girl''s face was destroyed, what can you do? Grandma is old. I can take care of you one day. If I die one day, what can you do, miss? Now that you can practice, it''s also a way out... "


    Changxing felt a little sour in his heart and said," grandma, you won''t die. I''ll try my best to practice. As long as I can find the fruit of longevity, you can live a long time after eating it... "


    "What does grandma do after living so long? As long as you and the little bird grow up and are safe, I will be able to close my eyes when I die. " Granny said, wiping the corner of her eyes, urged: "don''t delay time, I have to go to get the material, go late, don''t find the person in charge again!" Then he went out in a hurry.


    Long star looked at Grandma''s panic and disordered steps, and her heart couldn''t help being sour.

 Chapter 19

    After this time, Chang Xing had no intention to practice again. He simply sat cross legged on the couch and took out a bag about the size of a brown palm from his arms. This is the storage bag issued by his family when he breathed into his body. Chang Xing looked over and over, opened the storage bag, stretched out his hand and took out all his belongings.


    Changxing looks at two pieces of inferior spirit stone, a small porcelain vase and a white jade box.


    Low sigh, long star fidgety knead knead face, really poor ah.


    The two pieces of inferior spirit stones are the expenses paid by the family since the introduction of Qi into the body. Every year, Changxing picks up one piece of inferior spirit stone, holds it in the palm of his hand, feels the aura inside, and then puts it into the storage bag.


    Changxing picked up the small porcelain bottle, opened the cork and poured it out. There were three more snow-white pills in his hand - "Yu Ji Wan". He sniffed it gently and smelled it. This pill should be worth some spirit stones. Changxing thought to himself that it could not be sold at a price in Xiushui town. When it was sold in Yunyi city or Zixia gate, it was estimated that he could sell a few more spirit stones.


    Changxing put away the jade Then he picked up the white jade box, which was empty. Changxing rubbed the box carefully and felt very delicate and warm. Changxing stroked the purple jade pendant on his chest across his clothes. After wearing the purple jade on his body, the box was useless, but it was the first thing that his mother gave her. Changxing put the box into the storage bag.


    Changxing got up and sighed again, ah! It''s really poor!


    For three days in a row, Granny and little bird were busy on their feet. Changxing also helped them to cut clothes and make all kinds of food. However, in two or three days, Changxing''s withered storage bag was full.


    On the night of the third day, Changxing lay on the bed early, tossed and turned, and quietly got up, dressed and went to the back mountain.


    Changxing stood at the bottom of the cliff for a long time, looking at the dark cliff, and let the night wind blow her dress. Half an hour later, she knelt down, kowtowed three heads, and said in a low voice, "mother, I''m going to Zixia gate. I don''t know how long I''ll see you again. My daughter only hopes that you can cultivate yourself and ascend the fairyland early."


    Changxing kneels to the end and turns to leave. However, she hears a sigh. Changxing turns back quickly and sees Li Chuyan standing not far behind. In the night wind, her thin figure looks like a trembling leaf on a branch, as if she is going to go with the wind in the next moment.


    Long star low called a: "Niang!"


    Li Chuyan nodded slightly and said, "well. If you go here, you have to practice hard. You can''t leave the mountain until you get to the foundation... "


    Li Chuyan seemed to be hesitant about what to say. She spoke very slowly. She looked at the long star as she spoke. After a pause, she said, "face, don''t care too much. What''s wrong with a blessing in disguise? It''s not a good thing to be too beautiful in Xiuzhen world Do it yourself... "


    Changxing listened carefully and answered one by one. She felt that her throat was tight and she couldn''t say a word. The mother and daughter were facing the wind. For a moment, the mountain wind was strong and the moon was quiet.


    Li Chuyan pause for a while, just light way: "you go back."


    Changxing stares at Li Chuyan in a dazed way. An inexplicable complex emotion surges into her heart. After a long time, her emotion calms down. She suddenly wants to ask: "mother, don''t blame me for my father''s death, OK?"


    But without waiting for her to speak, Li Chuyan had turned and left. Her broad robes were flying in the wind, like boats in the ocean, up and down.


    On the day of departure, Chang Xing couldn''t bear to look at the reluctant and tearful eyes of Granny and sparrow again. He didn''t disturb them. Before dawn, he walked out of the yard lightly. Finally, he took a look at the yard that had lived for 15 years. Chang Xing closed the door and turned away.


    In the wisteria garden, the little bird''s face was tightly attached to the window frame. Looking at the movement in the courtyard, she cried for a long time in a low voice: "Granny! Grandma! The young lady is gone


    Grandma didn''t answer. In the dark, she only heard her low and uninterrupted prayer: "bless my young lady and make her wish come true..."


    Changxing came to the front door, met the morning light, took out a curtain hat with soap gauze and put it on her head. The Meng family were used to the ferocious scar on her face, but it was a little conspicuous when she went out,


    she was very familiar with the ferocious scar on her face Wear this curtain hat to block one block, so as not to be too conspicuous and cause some unnecessary trouble. Take a good curtain hat, look up and see a personal figure standing at the door. Walk two steps quickly. After seeing clearly by the light shadow, he hurried forward and called: "third brother!"


    Changxing''s cultivation is different from that of ordinary people, and he has been ridiculed by the clansmen, so he has gradually formed an independent character. This third brother, Changxing, has only seen him two or three times from a distance, so he is quite restrained.


    Meng Changkong is a handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He ranks the third in the generation of Meng family. He has practiced for more than 20 years. Now he is the seventh level of cultivation for refining Qi. In the Meng family, no matter what the spiritual roots are, he only knows how to practice and doesn''t know common affairs. But Changkong is a different kind of man. He is not interested in becoming an immortal, but he is keen on doing business and earning spiritual stones. A few years ago, he became the patriarch In running a family business, he is flexible and appropriate in dealing with people and things.


    He seemed to see Changxing''s uneasiness. He gave a little smile, two dimples loomed on his cheek and said, "are you sister nine? I''m a layman. I can''t practice all the time. I only like to do business and earn spirit stone. I''m not in the house when I grow up. I don''t know that my ninth sister is so old. "Warm homely words, let changxingwei some Lengzheng, said with a smile, "three brothers joked."


    Meng Changkong nodded, "it''s late. Let''s talk while walking."


    In the world of cultivating immortals in xihuazhou, there are many cities under the jurisdiction of all the major forces. Only a few of these cities are built on the spiritual vein, which is full of spiritual spirit. Such cities are pure cities of cultivating immortals. They have array, and ordinary people can''t see them, let alone enter them. In addition, most of the cities, though large in scale, are not as smart as pure Xiuxian City, where Xiuxian people and mortals live together. Yunyi city is a big city where all the immortals live together. Xiushui Town, where the Mencius live, is under the jurisdiction of Yunyi city.


    Zixia city is a big city under the jurisdiction of Zixia gate. It is located at the foot of Zixia Gate Mountain. Zixia city is thousands of miles away. For Xiuzhen Daneng, it only takes a few minutes. However, the low-level friars can''t control the flight, and they still need to rely on the carriage to take a long journey. In this way, they not only take a long time, but also often encounter some unknown dangers on the way. Therefore, in many cities, there are public spirit boats. As long as you pay a certain amount of spirit stone, you can take the flying boat. This not only greatly shortens the travel time, but also improves the safety factor.


    Changkong proposes to take a carriage to Yunyi city first, then find a spirit boat in Yunyi City, and take a public spirit boat to Zixia city.


    They arrived at Yunyi city in only one hour by carriage. There was a long line outside the city. Changxing looked at it curiously, and the sky saw it. He explained with a smile: "the monks in the outer city need to register and pay the entrance fee before they can enter the city."


    Long star secretly tongue, but also pay fees? Thinking that he had only two pieces of inferior spirit stone, he hesitated and asked, "third brother, I don''t know. Do you charge gold and silver or spirit stone for entering the city?"


    Meng Changkong has been in charge of common affairs for many years. He has a lot of insight. Seeing Changxing''s slightly nervous face, he knows her difficulties. He sighs and says with a smile: "Yunyi city is a great city for cultivating immortals. Naturally, it''s a collection of spirit stones. One person has two pieces of inferior spirit stones. Nine younger sister went to Zixia gate this time, the clan didn''t pay the fee, so let me pay in advance. In the future, when my younger sister has a spirit stone, she will return it to me. "


    After thinking about it, Chang Xing took out the bottle of "Yu Ji Wan" from the storage bag, handed it to Chang Kong, and said, "third brother, how many spirit stones can this bottle of pills sell?"


    Meng Changkong looked at the porcelain bottle in Changxing''s hand, then opened the bottle cap and put it on his nose. After a moment, he looked up at Changxing''s face in surprise and said, "jade. Muscle pill? Your face... You didn''t take it? "


    Long star is not willing to explain, only way: "just skin, don''t be too tangled."


    Seeing this, Meng Changkong was inconvenient to ask again. He added some admiration and sympathy to this strange nine younger sister, and said with a smile: "sister is free and easy, but it''s me. Elder brother Xiangwei took this pill. One pill is ten inferior spirit stones, and three pills are thirty inferior spirit stones. I''ll give you the spirit stones. " Changkong said that he would take the storage bag.


    This is not a forced sale? Changxing quickly stopped: "brother three, I''m not selling it to you! You don''t have to..."


    seeing this, Meng Changkong said with a smile: "what do you forget about brother three? Since you want to sell it, you''d better sell it to me. When I get to Zixia City, it''s next to Zixia gate. Nuns are more than Yunyi city. This type of pills are very popular, and the price is much higher than Yunyi city. If my sister thinks that the price is low....


    Changxing doesn''t wait for Changkong to finish, he waves his hand in a hurry and says, "I''ll sell it to the third brother. The third brother of Lingshi doesn''t need to give it first. It costs a lot on the way, so I''ll offset the fare. If there is any surplus, I''ll give it back to you. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask the third brother to cushion it first, and I''ll give it back in the future."


    Meng Changkong nodded in secret. The nine younger sisters didn''t hold back. They were free and easy!


    Yunyi city is a big city where all the immortals live together. All the mortals in the city are descendants of the immortals who have no spiritual roots. Although they can''t practice, they can live in the spiritual world since childhood. How can they be willing to return to the secular world? Over time, it will form such a mixed city. Although the city leader allows them to live, they have different living areas. Meng Changkong takes Changxing all the way to Xiuzhen market in the east of the city. After passing through several alleys, Meng Changkong stops at a shadow wall in the alley. Changxing curiously looks at Changkong''s magic formula one by one, and the shadow wall in front of him is distorted and illusory Up, surprised, but also understand that this is the array!

 Chapter 20

    Seeing Changxing''s surprised look, Changkong explained, "this is a common way to hide the truth, but it''s not of any special use. It''s just to prevent mortals from breaking in. Let''s go first. I''ll teach you the formula for a while."


    Coming in from the screen wall, you can see the bustling streets. There are many shops on both sides. All kinds of signboards and guises are waving gently in the wind, and all kinds of peddlers are shouting one after another.


    Changxing left Xiushui town for the first time. What she saw and heard along the way was a novelty she had never experienced before. What''s more, the market in Yunyi city was a big market of Xiuzhen. She just felt that a pair of eyes were not enough. She was full of eyes and couldn''t cope with it.


    After a short walk, Changkong stopped and Changxing looked up. There was a plaque on the broad lintel, which read "ten thousand li walking in spirit boat". There was a sign similar to Luan bird in the lower right corner, with two smaller words "Jiang Ji" beside it.


    Chang Xing''s brow slightly frowned, Jiang? Is this surname so common?


    Long sky see Long Star frown, don''t understand a way: "can still have what wrong?"


    Chang Xing shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I still think the surname Jiang is very familiar."


    Changkong laughs and dimples appear on his cheek: "that''s natural. You haven''t been out of the door. Naturally, you don''t know. The Jiang family is the largest family in xihuazhou. Their businesses are all over xihuazhou. Even the most remote" Huanghai "in the Far West has its own semicolon. The number of Yuanying friars and Jindan friars in the family is comparable to zixiamen. Although their business is a little more expensive than other families, their quality is not good It''s easy to say that when we go out, our accomplishments are low. Naturally, we''ll take his family''s boat. "


    Changxing deeply thought it was, nodded and said, "the third brother is right. Changxing has been taught." Immediately he asked, "I heard that Aunt thirteen went to the Jiang family, but is this the Jiang family?"


    Sky smile slightly stagnation, nodded: "exactly." But I don''t want to say more. Changxing knows what he wants to know, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. However, from Changkong''s attitude, Changxing can see that he doesn''t approve of this matter, and his heart is close to him.


    When they stepped into the gate, they saw a very elegant hall. Under the white wall directly opposite the gate was a low table. Behind the table stood five or six young nuns, who were smiling and receiving their guests. Tables and chairs were set on the east side of the hall for guests to rest and wait. A whole wall on the west side of the hall was set up as a map of xihuazhou, which was full of spirit boats flying between cities Changxing was very interested in the route map of lingzhouxing. Just as she was going to take a closer look at it, a woman came forward. She looked at her seventeen or eighteen years old, slim and graceful, wearing the yellow green clothes that lingzhouxing had issued. She was smiling and said, "my ABI is giving you a present. Do you want to take lingzhouxing? I wonder where the guest is going? "


    Changkong nodded slightly and said with a smile: "a certain girl and she Mei are going to Zixia city. Do you have a spirit boat?"


    ABI nodded with a smile: "naturally." Then he pointed to the map of the west wall and said, "there is a direct spiritual boat from Yunyi city to Zixia city. You can also transfer to bixue city and then go to Zixia city. Recently, Zixia gate was opened to accept apprentices. Our Lingzhou line has also made adjustments. Since the day before yesterday, we will send Lingzhou to Zixia gate every three days. Today is the day to send Lingzhou. "


    Sky nodded with a smile, "that''s a coincidence." "How much is the cost?" he asked


    ABI quickly took out a price list from his sleeve, handed it to Changkong in both hands, and said: "we have many styles of Lingzhou, and the prices are different. Passengers will be charged according to their heads regardless of their accomplishments and gender. Ordinary low-level spirit boat charges 30 pieces of inferior spirit stone, medium level spirit boat charges 60 pieces of inferior spirit stone, and high-level spirit boat charges 200 pieces of inferior spirit stone per person. In addition, the best spirit boat does not carry individual passengers and only rents the whole boat. The higher the rank, the faster the defense and speed. "


    Changxing is so surprised that he only gives out a piece of inferior spirit stone in one year in the Meng family. Even if he sits in the most inferior spirit boat, he has to save 30 years to save enough. It''s a good way to make a living!


    Changxing thought to himself. Changkong walked to ABI and said, "my sister and I will choose the low-level spirit boat. I don''t know if there is any vacancy?"


    ABI smiles, turns over the white jade board she carries with her, and says, "yes, the low-level flying boat to Zixia gate today is called" Sanchun ". There are still seats available at this time, but we have to tell the guests that it will take ten days for the boat to arrive at Zixia City."


    Changkong nodded to show that he understood, and said with a smile, "just this one." Then he took out sixty pieces of inferior spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to abi. ABI took them with a smile and said, "I''m going to get the boarding card. Please wait a moment."


    Changkong turned around and saw Changxing''s stupefied appearance. He reached for her head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Long star wake up God, see sky smile at her, for a moment some shy, busy way: "no, nothing!"


    Changkong laughed and joked: "do you want to take a high-level spirit boat? Third brother also wants to. It''s said that the high-level spirit boat can reach Zixia city in only two hours. When the third brother earns enough Lingshi, he asks sister nine to take a high-level Lingzhou. Now he can only grievance sister nine to take a low-level Lingzhou with me! "


    Chang Xing shook his head, "it''s not? I''m just thinking, it''s a good business to drive spirit boatChangkong laughed: "I thought I was the only layman in the whole Meng family? I didn''t expect that nine younger sisters would not let me down! " Then he stopped laughing and said, "it''s not that simple. Even the low-level spirit boat is expensive. Besides, the spirit boat is expensive. The flight control also needs the spirit stone to start. The people who control the flying boat must at least be the friars above the foundation period. They dare not do it without certain financial resources and potential. There are big forces behind the spirit boat in xihuazhou. Who are we How can you afford it? You''ll understand that later. "


    Changxing nodded with approval. Changkong wanted to say more. ABI came over and said with a smile, "guest, this is your boarding card. You are leaving at noon. You can board a boat a quarter of an hour in advance. Please come to the boarding place in advance." Then he handed over two blue wooden cards, pointed to the door behind the hall, and said, "from here out, there is a special waiting area, which has tea, please help yourself." ABI said, and then he took back the ceremony with a smile.


    When they passed through the gate, they suddenly realized that it was a very large garden, with rockery, lotus pond, small bridge, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. In the distance, there were several flying boats of different shapes in the mid air. Changxing''s eyes widened. It wasn''t big to look at outside, but there was something else to come in.


    Seeing Changxing''s surprised eyes, Changkong explained: "sister Jiu, this is a kind of space array, just like a storage bag. Although it doesn''t look big on the outside, the inner space is very huge, but the storage bag is the lowest level space array. It''s not only small in space, but also can only hold dead things. Living things can''t be put in. This courtyard is much more advanced, with flowers and trees Everything in the world can be stored... "


    Changxing listened with relish, and there was still time for Changkong to watch. So he told Changxing what he had seen and heard in the past few years. One by one, one by one, time passed quickly. After a while, when it was time to board the boat, they stopped talking and boarded the "Sanchun" with everyone.

 Chapter 21

    They found their cabins. Changxing settled down and took a deep breath. They felt that there was plenty of aura in the spirit boat. Although it was not as good as "Cuixi Pavilion", it was much better than the wisteria garden they lived in. The aura in the Dantian was ready to move, and Changxing didn''t want to see the scenery. So they talked with Changkong and went back to the room to practice. For several days, except eating and washing, Changxing stayed at home and closed the door In the cabin, when Changkong saw that she was so diligent, she had more admiration for her than other sisters, and treated her much more kindly in the future.


    Time flies by. On the seventh day, Changxing stops practicing, opens the cabin door and goes out to relax.


    He twisted his neck, stretched his waist and walked leisurely to the side of the boat. The long star looked out into the distance. At this time, the spirit boat was flying at a very high altitude. Looking around, he saw the vast sea of clouds, covered with a layer of glow, and the clouds and fog gushed out, rolling up and down, which was quite spectacular.


    "Why?" Changxing suddenly fixed his eyes. It seems that there is a monster flying with the spirit boat in the cloud in front of him. Although there is a cloud blocking it, Changxing still clearly sees that the monster is like a lion, flanked by two wings, stepping on the wind and cloud. It''s all white, and the golden pupil is slightly narrowed. After rubbing his eyes, Changxing looks at it carefully. The appearance of the monster is the same as that in the monster picture As like as two peas!


    "Is this the broken cloud beast?"


    The long star looked at it, the monster seemed to feel, suddenly looked to the direction of the long star, his eyes showed a wave of disdain, long star e ran, this is a monster? How could the expression be so... Human?


    A cloud passed by, and suddenly the monster disappeared in the cloud.


    Changxing takes back his eyes, and his mind comes up with the record of the broken cloud beast in the demon beast illustrated book: the body is like a lion, flanked by two wings, snow-white, with golden eyes, timid, good at hiding, good at flying...


    unfortunately, these are all records. Since the sudden change of heaven and earth forty thousand years ago and the death and injury of a large number of demon beasts, the number of broken cloud beasts has declined significantly, it is said It''s the newly born small cloud breaking beast that can''t adapt to the new environment at all, so the number has decreased sharply, leading to gradual extinction. In recent thousands of years, it has disappeared...


    it''s estimated that the eyes are dazzled and the long star smiles.


    Unexpectedly, before the smile receded, the monster appeared again in the clouds in front of him. The monster looked straight at the long star, and what appeared on his face was the color of inquiry? It''s like a simple and lovely child with an old and cunning expression on his face. How to look at it is weird. Changxing''s body looks forward to see it more clearly.


    "Sister nine!" With a cry, Chang Xing''s hand trembled and almost turned over. Then he found that his upper body almost reached out of the side of the boat, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat!


    As soon as Changkong came to the deck, he saw that half of Changxing''s body was leaning out and cried out. Seeing that Changxing almost fell down, he was so scared that his heart hung to his throat. He quickly came over and grabbed Changxing. Then he was relieved and said, "sister nine, although the flying boat is carved with array, it''s all against the outside but not against the inside. Generally, it won''t fall down, but you can do it like this There''s a mistake. It''s too late to save you! "


    "Third brother!" Changxing was also startled. Seeing that Changkong was worried about her, she felt warm and didn''t explain. She only said, "third brother, Changxing is wrong. I don''t dare to do it again."


    Changkong is very satisfied with Changxing''s "ruzikejiao" and nods with a smile: "you just know." He asked casually, "what were you looking at just now?"


    Changxing pointed to the direction of the broken cloud beast and said, "third brother, look there!"


    "Oh?" The sky is puzzled, so I quickly step forward and look along the direction of the long star. The sea of clouds is churning, like the sea generating waves. The scenery is very atmospheric.


    Changkong said with a smile: "it''s really a good view!"


    The long star stares at the broken cloud beast tightly, the head also does not return of way: "three elder brothers, do you see there is a broken cloud beast?" Then he pointed to the direction of the broken cloud beast.


    Although Changkong felt that her sister was confused, when she heard the broken cloud beast, she was still excited. She hurriedly followed Changxing''s instructions and looked at it carefully. It was still the clouds rolling, and she was busy mobilizing her mind to search inch by inch. For a long time, she did not see the shadow of the broken cloud beast. Changkong was not only disappointed, but also shook her head and said with a smile: "does Changxing want a spirit beast? Can you think of a cloud breaking beast? " Then he gently shook his head and continued: "there are often some special clouds in the sky, which are like monsters. You can''t tell if you are wrong. What''s more, the clouds can isolate the divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness of Jindan immortal can only penetrate the clouds, let alone you and me? The cloud breaking beast flies very fast and is very sensitive to aura, but it is timid and good at hiding. Generally, it will not appear in front of the world. Otherwise, if there is a cloud breaking beast as a spirit beast, it will not increase its combat effectiveness, but it can run for its life! However, there have been tens of thousands of years since the cloud breaking beast appeared in Xiuzhen world. "


    Changxing is puzzled and looks back at the strange broken cloud beast. That''s right. It''s really the broken cloud beast. But what the third brother said is also reasonable. Changxing rubs his eyes hard and opens them to see. He finds that there is a trace of banter in the golden eyes of the broken cloud beast.


    How could you be wrong about this expression of "beating up"? I really see it, but why can''t the third brother see it? Thinking of this, Changxing instinctively swallowed the words that he was about to take off and said, "maybe it''s the recent practice, and his eyes are dazed.""That''s true. You are diligent in your cultivation, but you should also pay attention to your body. Now your cultivation is still low, and excessive cultivation will lead to the damage of divine consciousness. You should pay attention to the combination of work and rest, and have a proper rest..." Changkong said, pointing to the dining room in the spirit boat, and said: "go, today, the third brother''s treat, and I''ll make up for you!"


    Long star finally glanced at the direction of the broken cloud beast, and found that it had already disappeared. In his heart, he doubted himself again. Is it true that I was wrong?


    "Sanchun" was originally a spiritual boat for low-level monks, so all the facilities fit the needs of low-level monks. The dining room has a large space. The food is not only delicious, but also contains aura. Eating it is of great benefit to the cultivation. After eating, they got up and went back to the cabin. A middle-aged friar in a blue robe and white complexion came in front of him. Chang Xing and his disciples could not see his accomplishments, so they knew that he was a man of high accomplishments. He stood on the side of the road to avoid him. When the friar passed them, he stopped, looked at Chang Xing and went straight away.


    Changxing breathed out a breath. Just now, the eyes... Clearly used the divine sense exploration. Changxing saw that the sky was normal, and knew that the exploration was only aimed at her. What was the monk''s intention? Or just unintentionally?


    Long star thought, but no clue, simply put aside, do not think.


    Two people say words gradually leave, but don''t know behind them, a pair of eyes are looking at them.


    This middle-aged friar was called Jin Guang San Ren. He built the foundation in the middle period of his cultivation. It is said that after the foundation was built, the monks could control the flying instruments. Generally, they had their own flying instruments, and they disdained to take a low-level flying boat. However, since the foundation was built, Jin Guangsan people were very sad about their financial fortune, so they were always short of money. They could not afford to buy decent flying instruments, and they could not go out without a spirit boat, which was the lowest level spirit boat!


    Today, he was watching the scenery on the deck, but he heard the conversation between the elder brother and sister. He paid attention to the conversation and thought that he could not see through the sea of clouds for his mid-term cultivation. However, a girl on the third floor of gas refining could see the broken cloud beast in the sea of clouds! Don''t say the authenticity of the broken cloud beast first, just say that this little girl can see things in the cloud sea? Either as her brother said, she was wrong, or she had extraordinary magic or powers! Based on the idea of "I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go", Jin Guangsan explored the girl with divine sense, and was surprised to find that this girl is a very pure water, wood and fire root! This is very close to daughter Qingyu! Looking for a long time, it''s really easy to find a place where you can''t find! God''s blessing, Qingyu is finally saved!


    Jin Guangsan looked at the direction of their departure. His eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment''s pause, he sat on the chair and looked down with the menu. He frowned slightly. A piece of lingxueyu would cost five pieces of inferior Lingshi? Xiangshan slippery chicken also need four pieces of inferior stone? It''s crazy. It''s stealing money! Seeing the little two coming up, Jin Guangsan put down the menu, pointed to the bottom of the menu and said, "this kind of spirit wine, here are two liang!"


    Slowly tasting the spirit wine, the insipid liquor slipped into his throat. Jin Guangsan frowned slightly. Since he bought a soul stone, his life has been so hard. This trip can end his mind. Although he is a casual monk, he once married a couple of monks, who gave birth to him before he ran out of Shouyuan A daughter, who was raised by him, father and mother when she was born, was born. When she was seven or eight years old, her spiritual roots were Shuimu double spiritual roots. She had good aptitude and was stronger than him. She practiced hard and had a high understanding. She had a good time in building the foundation all the way. But a month ago, she met a four step golden eye tiger in an ordinary hunting operation Seriously injured, he had to give up his physical body. He tried his best to snatch out his daughter''s spirit and protect her on a soul stone. His daughter was determined and wanted to give up, but there was no suitable person. The skill she practiced during her lifetime required extremely high spiritual roots. No matter how many spiritual roots, she must be pure. Moreover, her daughter was a spiritual root of water and wood before her lifetime. If she could give up her body with the same attributes, she would not care about her body after giving up Body or cultivation will fit a lot.


    That little girl is a rare pure Linggen. Although she is a sanlinggen, she happens to have Shuimu Linggen among them. What''s more, she seems to have a strange treasure...


    God''s will makes you bump into my hand. It''s God''s help!


    As soon as he looked up and drank the last glass of wine happily, Jin Guangsan stood up and went to the cabin.

 Chapter 22

    The "Sanchun" spirit boat arrived at the semicolon of "Wanlixing spirit boat" in Zixia city. The people on the spirit boat stepped down from the side of the boat in turn, handed in the boarding number plate, and joined the crowd, gradually drowning in the bustling streets of Zixia city.


    Changkong knocks on Changxing''s cabin door? It''s Zixia city. It''s time for us to go down! "


    There was no sound in the cabin.


    Already knocked several times, a trace of uneasiness quietly spread in the bottom of my heart, Changkong anxiously staring at the closed door, hesitated for a moment, suddenly turned around, and quickly went to find the deacon of Lingzhou.


    Soon, Changkong led a deacon in black clothes to the cabin door. The Deacon looked around the cabin door carefully and said, "the cabin door is in good condition. There is no sign of breaking by external force. It seems that it is still in the cabin. Once the prohibition is opened, it can only be closed from inside. Except for the helm on the spirit boat, if the guests agree, I will ask the helm to open the door."


    Changkong nodded busily. Now open the door first. After breakfast, Changxing went back to the cabin. She didn''t come out until Lingzhou landed. Thinking of Changxing''s diligence, Changkong didn''t care much when she was practicing against the clock. But there was no reaction in such a big movement. Is there something wrong with her practice?


    The helm is coming fast. Just like the deacon, he carefully looked around the cabin. Then he took out a jade plate from his arms and threw it to the door. At the same time, his right hand played several magic tricks on the jade plate. He saw that the light outside the cabin went out immediately, and the door opened a seam silently. Seeing this in the sky, he quickly pushed the door in and called eagerly: "third sister!"


    It was an empty room, a low couch, a table and a chair, just like other cabins.


    Although the helmsman and the Deacon standing at the door did not come in, they could see everything clearly in the cabin. They looked at each other and frowned at each other.


    Changkong looked at the empty cabin for a moment, suddenly looked back at the helm and the deacon, and asked solemnly, "where are the people? Why not? "


    Jin Guangsan stood on the side of the boat and watched the "Sanchun" spirit boat stop at the semicolon of Zixia city. He gently folded his sleeves and got off the boat leisurely. He walked to the city with the flow of people.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jin Guangsan was standing outside the west gate of Zixia city. Looking back at the majestic and solemn Zixia City, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a raise of his right hand, he threw out a handle of whisk. The whisk became bigger in the wind. Jin Guangsan''s giving was on the whisk, and the Buddha dust immediately rose and flew West.


    Flying only three or four hundred miles, there is an unknown mountain with many hills and trees. Jin Guangsan looks at his position in the air, falls down in a mountain stream, stops and walks along the winding mountain path, and finally stops in front of a mountain wall full of vines. He reaches out his hand to push away the dense vines, revealing a cave, and a smile on his face Wipe happy, murmur: "found, is here!"


    Looking around, Jin Guangsan lowered his head and stepped into the cave, then turned back to cover the vines as they were. He just stepped forward a few steps, but then stopped. He looked back at the solid hole covered by the vines, hesitated for a moment, and thought a little. When he explored the storage bag on his right hand, he had a few more flags in his hand. He raised his hand and spilled out, "poof, poof, poof", and the array began to ring The flag sank into the ground according to the five elements. As soon as Jin Guang San Ren''s fingers flicked, an aura shot out to the position of the array eye. He drank low: "hidden!"


    I saw the air twisted. In a moment, the dense vines turned into bare rock wall. Jin Guangsan touched his jaw with a satisfied smile, "this hidden spirit array, it''s really a trial and error!"


    After only a quarter of an hour''s walk into the cave, a karst cave appeared. The stalagmites on the top of the cave hung upside down. On the ground, all kinds of stalagmites were scattered sporadically. In the quiet air, there was a slight sound of dripping water occasionally. Jin Guangsan found a stone platform and sat down with his knees crossed. He raised his right hand and rolled a person out of his sleeve. It was no doubt that he was a girl. He was lying on his side with his hair in a disordered bun. He could not see his eyebrows clearly. However, a conspicuous wound on his right cheek crossed the whole side of his face, which was shocking.


    This girl is a long star!


    This fall strength is not light, but Changxing still eyes closed, motionless crawling on the ground.


    Jin Guangsan doesn''t look at Changxing. He is quite confident in his means. He took out a jade box from his arms, rubbed it for a moment, and gently opened it. There was a stone lying at the bottom of the box, which was full of white light. The golden light was scattered, and his cold face softened. Facing the stone, he gently called: "green rain?"


    There was no movement, the golden light scattered, and approached again, calling: "green rain! Green rain wakes up


    After a long time, the white light faintly had a movement, the light gradually became stronger, the golden light scattered, the bottom of my heart lamented, and my daughter''s spirit was much weaker, so I had to step up.


    "Daddy? You call me A weak woman''s voice came, the golden light scattered, quickly nodded to the white light and said: "green rain, you wake up, this time, it is not small to receive goods, a refining gas three layers of little girl, although not as good as your water and wood double spirit root, but her spirit root has water and wood, spirit root is also very pure, and you are suitable."


    "Oh? Really? Let me see! " The voice was excited and expectant.


    Jin Guang scattered a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak. He just got up with the jade box and squatted beside Changxing.


    "Here? How can a monk have scars that can''t be healed? " Voice a meal, seem to understand what, continued: "Dad, how did you find an ugly eight strange!"Jin Guangsan sighed and said anxiously, "Qingyu, I can''t find such a suitable body for a while. This girl has something special. And your spirit is getting weaker and weaker. You can''t wait. "


    For a long time, the white light didn''t seem to hear it.


    Water drops fall in the water, the original crisp sound, in this empty cave is heavy and distant.


    "Dad is right. Even if there is qihun stone to guard her, her daughter still feels more and more tired." The woman''s voice finally rang out again: "Dad, just her."


    Jin Guang scattered people full of joy, but because of this sentence "more and more tired" sad almost fell into tears, daughter has always been strong, how ever so fragile!


    Two people again gossip a few, golden light scattered talent to nod a head, way: "good, just her! Daughter, take a good rest. It''s a big deal to lose. You can''t be careless. " When she said this, she suddenly remembered something, took out a magic weapon like array plate from her arms, and said: "today, thanks to your magic weapon, I didn''t disturb the Deacon on the Lingzhou because of the cover of this" broken array "when she just entered the cabin and opened the array. Qingyu, your magic weapon is really practical! When you succeed, dad will give it back to you! "


    "Dad took her away in the spirit boat? Which spirit boat is it Qingyu''s voice is a little nervous.


    "How about the spirit boat?" Jin Guangsan thought about it.


    "The property of the Chiang family?" Qingyu''s weak voice was a little higher.


    "It''s his family! 30 pieces of inferior spirit stone! " Jin Guang San Ren said bitterly.


    "Daddy is confused!" The golden light scattered people''s voice will fall, and the green rain will shriek.


    He was so scared that he almost threw away his magic weapon. Whenever his daughter speaks in this voice, it shows that he must have done something wrong! But where did you go wrong?


    "Ah, girl, you calm down, you don''t get angry, you can''t get angry in this life..." Jin Guang San Ren talks and turns over and over. Maybe he is angry. For a long time, the voice of Qingyu never rings again. The sound of water dripping in the cave strikes Jin Guang San Ren''s heart like a heavy hammer, and his head is full of paste.


    For a long time, just as Jin Guang scattered people couldn''t understand, Qing Yu said again: "Dad, I know you''ve always been thoughtless, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to be so reckless? Is the Jiang family easy to get into trouble? How dare you break ground on Taisui? "


    Jin Guangsan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that her daughter heard me wrong and said with a busy smile: "Qingyu, my daughter, you misunderstood me. This little girl has only a brother who practices Qi for seven levels. It''s estimated that she belongs to a broken family..."


    "even if she has no background, it''s the flying boat of the Jiang family! Dad doesn''t think about it. If you fight on the Jiang family''s territory, can the Jiang family give up? "


    Jin Guangsan''s words were interrupted by his daughter, and he almost stopped talking. When he heard his daughter say something, he suddenly realized and said nervously: "Alas! It''s dad who is reckless! But now... People are all arrested by me. How can it be good now? "


    He had no plan from his heart, and he was totally ignorant of plot and plot, so he didn''t plan at all. When daolv was alive, he listened to daolv. Later, after his daughter''s cultivation, he listened to her. Today, he managed to use a little bit of "scheme" in his body. He didn''t think that the scheme didn''t work out, but it led to disaster. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was, and his face turned pale No blood color.


    Qingyu said wearily: "Dad, it''s already like this. There''s no reason to send her back. I''ll start now. She doesn''t have to make more preparations for the third level of gas refining... I just hope that people in Jiangji will be tired and lazy, and I can have more time." Pause for a moment, the voice sounded again: "Dad, please protect the Dharma for me."


    Jin Guangsan''s remorse suddenly turns into the motive force of piety. As soon as his daughter''s voice falls, he moves with his right hand. Changxing''s body flies up like a rag doll and falls into Jin Guangsan''s eyes.


    Golden light scattered light hand will long star upright sit, now this is the daughter''s body, can''t be as rude as just now.


    "Qingyu, OK, here we go?" Jin Guangsan sat on one side with his knees crossed and asked.


    After a while, there was a gentle "MMM". A white light rose from qihun stone and flew slowly to Changxing. After a circle around Changxing, it flew to the top of Changxing again. After a pause, the white light quickly rushed to Baihui cave and disappeared. At the same time, Chang Xing''s body was shocked suddenly. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he had a look of pain on his face.

 Chapter 23

    Taoist Tong, the semicolon deacon of "Wanli xinglingzhouxing" in Zixia City, was listening to the report of the deacon of "Sanchun" with a dignified look: "she''s a nun with three layers of refining gas, and her face was destroyed... The helmsman and I have checked the prohibition, and it''s intact. There''s no sign of invasion, but the cabin is empty, you see...


    " this should be someone opening the prohibition He should have a magic weapon to break the ban in his hand, otherwise he can''t find it at the helm. " Taoist Tong stretched out his hand and stroked the short beard on his chin. After pondering for a moment, he said, "is there any guest with higher accomplishments on the spirit boat?"


    The deacon of "Sanchun" took out the register he had with him, opened it, pointed to one of the names, and said, "my subordinates have checked all the guests. The" Sanchun "is a low-level spirit boat. Generally, only the friars in the gas refining period can take it. These are the only passengers with high accomplishments." Then he went forward and handed the register to Taoist Tong, and then said, "these two friars are the friars who went out of Zhengyi gate for training. In the early days of foundation construction, when they boarded the boat, they said that their flying weapons were destroyed during training, and they had to take the spirit boat. But the helmsman said that they were all injured."


    The deacon of Sanchun stopped for a moment, then pointed to the following name and said, "this is a monk who practices Qi. It seems that he is a casual monk, but he is full of bandit Qi, not a good one."


    "There is also the golden light scattered. In the middle of foundation building, it was scattered and repaired. It seems that everything is normal, but there is a lack of spirit stone." The deacon of "Sanchun" carefully pointed to the name of Jin Guangsan.


    Taoist Tong straightened his sleeves and said in a cold voice, "send someone to check their tracks first. If there is any doubt, don''t scare the snake. Report it first."


    The deacon of "Sanchun" nodded his head, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if this comes and goes, there will be some delay in time... In case that nun..."


    Taoist Tong gave him a slanting look: "if something like this happens to Lingzhou, you''d better worry about yourself!" Then he snorted coldly: "someone dares to fight on the spirit boat of the Jiang family. Don''t you think the Jiang family is the back mountain of his family? We don''t think about anything else. As for the nun, if she can''t help each other, I''ll blame her for provoking the wrong person! "


    The deacon of "Sanchun" was busy, so he stepped down. When he got out of the room, he wiped a cold sweat and breathed heavily.


    Changxing seems to be in purgatory. Sharp pain comes from her mind wave by wave. She wants to hold her head in pain, but finds that she can''t control her body. The pain makes her spirit chaotic. Changxing bears the pain, tries hard to concentrate, and mobilizes her inner vision. This inner vision makes Changxing jump, and there is one more in her upper consciousness A white ball of light.


    This light group is very similar to the light group that Xiushui Lake pours into her body, but Changxing clearly knows that this is not the light group.


    The group of light is gentle and close. Although the group of light in the sea is similar in appearance, it is just like a vicious spirit, constantly biting her spirit, and the pain comes from this biting.


    Changxing instinctively repels and evades the attack of the light group. The sea is so big that there is no way to avoid it. In addition, Changxing''s awakening and avoidance lead to the ferocity of the light group!


    Changxing wants to fight since he can''t avoid it. Even if he can''t, it''s better than to put his hands on the hook! He just opened his mouth to bite, and then he found that he was not his opponent at all. No matter how hard Changxing tried, he would be easily resolved by the other party. On the contrary, he was severely bitten by Changxing. The Yuanshen of Changxing''s pain shuddered and almost lost consciousness. But Changxing subconsciously felt that he could never give up, otherwise he would be gone!


    Changxing''s Yuanshen is looking for a chance to bite back while running. The light group seems to have been struggling for a long time, and its action is a little slow. Changxing deliberately sells a flaw. When it bites its Yuanshen, it hits the middle and bites the other side.


    "Ah A sharp cry of pain came.


    Long star wonder, female? This light group is also divided into men and women?


    Long star finally got the hand, in the heart only one belief, that is to hold on, never let go!


    After the scream, the light group also bit Changxing. Changxing wanted to let go of the pain, but he still tried to keep sober, and learned the way of the light group, swallowed it up. The light group was bitten by Changxing, and the counterattack was more fierce. Changxing didn''t shrink at all. He had an idea in his heart that whoever gave up first would lose. It was a completely deadly fight Potential only attacks but not defends. It takes a long time for Changxing to feel that the light group is getting weaker and weaker from the mechanical numbness. He called twice at first, and now it''s quiet.


    Changxing can feel the fatigue of the light group and kill her when she is ill! Chang Xing didn''t dare to relax, but he was happier. But after a while, the light group lost its resistance completely. Chang Xing wanted to let go of it, but when he thought that it was always a big trouble to keep such a thing in the sea, he just chewed the light group clean.


    Changxing wiped out the light group, but Yuanshen was still in great pain. Just about to check it, he found that his mind was filled with information. Changxing endured the pain and sorted out the information one by one. He was surprised in a cold sweat!


    Give up! She has met the challenge!In the words of the mortal world, it is called "resurrecting the soul by borrowing the corpse" to destroy the soul and divine consciousness of others and occupy the body of others. This is not strange in the realm of cultivation, but it is also not common!


    The light group just now is the spirit of Jin Qingyu! Now her father, who was in the foundation period, is still protecting the Dharma. He may be exposed as soon as he opens his eyes. What can he do?


    In the cave, Jin Guangsan is sitting near Changxing. He nervously looks at Changxing''s twisted face because of pain. Suddenly he hears his daughter''s cry for pain. He stands up and reaches for Changxing. Suddenly he thinks that he can''t fight! Now my daughter is in this body. If I make a rash move, don''t damage my daughter''s life.


    Sheng Sheng stops his palms. Jin Guang San sits down anxiously and continues to protect the Dharma.


    For a long time, I saw that the nun didn''t move. Jin Guang was scattered and couldn''t sit still. It''s been an hour. It''s time to take over. Why didn''t there be any movement. He never worried that his daughter would fail.


    You''re kidding! What suspense can there be in the early stage of foundation construction versus the early stage of gas refining?


    Jinguang Sanren anxiously circled around Changxing again and again. Seeing Changxing open his eyes, he was overjoyed and rushed over with ecstasy. He held Changxing''s shoulder and said happily: "daughter! Green rain


    Long star pressure heart discomfort, gently called a voice: "Dad." Changxing has made up his mind to "admit the thief and be the father" first, and try to delay as long as possible, and then look for the chance to escape. After all, he has no chance of winning against the friars in the middle of shangzhuji with his level of refining gas. Not only has no chance of winning, well... It''s like an elephant trampling on an ant, but it will die ugly!


    "Eh, what''s the matter with your voice..." Jin Guangsan said half a sentence, then suddenly stopped and said with a embarrassed smile: "look at me, I''m happy and confused! What you are using now is the nun''s body and voice


    Long star low should be a "yes", and then closed his eyes motionless.


    "Daughter, but what''s wrong? You look very pale Jin Guangsan asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. I don''t think it''s fully fitted yet." Long star closed his eyes, light tunnel.


    "So it is." Jin Guangsan nodded and thought, "Qingyu, you just lost her, but you haven''t completely refined her spirit. You should hurry to refine her. In case she makes trouble at your critical moment, it''s very dangerous."


    Changxing doesn''t show on her face, but she is very anxious in her heart. When she opened her eyes just now, she saw clearly that this is a strange cave. Of course, there is no place she is familiar with except the Meng family. How long have you been in captivity? Third brother, do you know? Will someone help you? What does he mean when he said just now that "Yuanshen has not yet been refined, it is extremely dangerous to make trouble at a critical moment"? That jinqingyu didn''t refine me, and I didn''t refine her. If she made trouble at my critical moment, wouldn''t it be me who was in danger? Thinking about this, Changxing is so worried that he can''t even care about Yuanshen''s injury. Now he has to save his life.


    Changxing pretends to close his eyes to "refine". Jinguang Sanren is protecting the Dharma. Suddenly, Jinguang Sanren stands up nervously and says, "someone''s coming! Breaking the battle at the entrance of the cave


    Changxing opens his eyes and sees that Jinguang Sanren has already stood up. He also jumps up. He doesn''t know who he is? Passing by? Or...


    long star has not figured out the clue yet, just hear the sound of Jin Guangsan: "you bitch! Return my daughter


    Before Changxing could react, he was hit by a heavy blow. He flew backward, hit the stone wall and fell down again. Changxing clenched his teeth, but there was still a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    "You little bitch! Qingyu has always loved beauty. She is elegant and graceful. How could she ever do such rude actions? " The golden light scattered people want to crack, hand a turn, see the second palm will fall.


    Changxing lamented that it was because of the action. Without enough time to think about it, he just gazed at the golden light scattered people, pressed the rolling blood in his chest, and said: "if you want your daughter to go up in smoke, then don''t worry about it!" Long star is just gambling, gambling that jinqingyu''s spirit is still in his body, gambling that Jinguang Sanren loves his daughter!


    Sure enough, Jin Guangsan took back his palm force and slapped Changxing''s face with a backhand: "I''ll take care of the one outside first, and then I''ll take care of you!" Jin Guangsan''s eyes were red, and he said, "let''s take a breath again. You''re right. If you die so happily, how can you be worthy of my Qingyu!" Then he flung his sleeve and rushed to the cave.


    Changxing bites the tip of his tongue and stimulates himself again and again to avoid coma, but his consciousness is gradually confused, and his eyes are gradually falling down. Don''t sleep, don''t sleep...


    in the hazy light and shadow, a figure appears, a touch of purple clothes comes slowly, and the scattered sunlight in the cave shines behind him, like a hundred feet of golden light, like a God...


    Changxing tries to open his eyes I can see his face clearly, but I can''t support it any more, and I fall into the boundless darkness....

 Chapter 24

    Looking at the cliff behind the vines, Xiao Yin slightly raises her eyebrows and spreads a "five elements hidden spirit array"! Did someone get there first?


    Xiao Yin made several handprints with his hands and hit them on the cliff one by one. But a moment later, a flag loomed out, and Xiao Yin did not stop. Several handprints were made. On the ground and on the cliff, several flags jumped out. The cliff in front of him disappeared and a cave appeared. With a wave of his right hand, Xiao Yin swept the flag to one side and stepped into the cave As the dust sweeps towards him, Xiao yinwei leans on his side and raises his right hand. A sword Qi shoots out from the close index finger and middle finger and goes straight to the top of the dust. As soon as the sword Qi submerges into the dust, the strength of the dust is suddenly removed and stops in mid air. "Dang" falls to the ground. With the dust falling to the ground, a middle-aged man with an angry face rushes out of the cave. He sees Xiao Yin''s face full of anger for a moment Anger turns into consternation and fear.


    "Jin, friar Jindan?" Jin Guangsan is tongue tied.


    Xiao Yin didn''t seem to see the scattered golden light rushing out. He walked forward and said faintly, "I''m just taking one thing. Taoist friends, please help yourself."


    Jin Guangsan bowed himself and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just passing by this cave. I''ll leave now." Then he turned around and left. On the way back, he thought of the smelly girl. He was worried about her daughter and hated her. So he turned back and saw Xiao Yin''s back disappearing in the cave. After hesitating for a long time, he followed her in.


    Xiao Yin''s cave, quietly calculating the direction in his heart, determined a direction to go forward, a moment later entered a cave, turned a bell shaped stalactite, Xiao Yin''s body shape.


    A girl covered with blood was sitting under the opposite stone wall. She raised her head and opened her eyes hard.


    Xiao Yin frowned slightly. He was not a fussy person. There was a reason why he had to enter the cave, but this nun was not in his charge. He took a few steps forward, but stopped and looked at the nun.


    Xiao Yin''s mind inexplicably came up with the scene before he left two years ago:


    Master Jianyang Zhenjun earnestly asked: "you are going to xihuazhou to find the man who breaks the sky. The road ahead is uncertain and there are many dangers. But this is your destiny. No one can replace you. You must be careful."


    "But, master, I don''t know whether this person is a man or a woman, what kind of cultivation he is, his appearance and where he is. How can I find him?"


    Xiao Yin only remembered that the master shook his head and sighed: "fate will meet."


    "Where do we meet? What is fate? " It has been two years since Xiao Yin came to xihuazhou. He has met thousands of people. Which is not predestined and which is predestined?


    Xiao Yin looked at the nun again, raised her step and changed her direction. He went to her.


    The nun was already unconscious, her upper body was dead, and she was sitting on the stone wall with her head tilted to one side. Her messy hair stuck to her cheek and covered the ferocious scar. "It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere." Xiao Yin said in secret. Looking at the nun''s drooping face, the blood on her chin had dried up and condensed on her face. She raised her right hand and applied a water purification curse to clean the blood.


    Jin Guang San Ren picked up the dust in the cave and carefully went back to the cave. He saw the friar of Jindan crouching in front of Changxing. He was so scared that he wanted to run. But he heard a low voice: "who is this?"


    Jin Guangsan tried to calm down and said carefully: "it''s a little girl who has been seriously injured. I think the real person has left, so I want to come and take her away."


    "Oh, your daughter?" Xiao Yin asked lightly.


    "Yes, exactly." Jin Guangsan''s respectful reply is that he stealthily glances at the corner of his eyes from time to time, but he doesn''t dare to go. This is the friar of Jindan. If he moves his fingers, he can make himself disappear.


    Xiao Yin didn''t respond. He was looking at the nun''s face carefully. He didn''t remember such a face in his memory, but her breath was familiar.


    The night of a bright star and a bright moon crossed my heart. It was her, Xiao Yin.


    I remember the night I just came to xihuazhou, the girl I met by the lake was her! But at that time, there was no scar on her face.


    It''s the second time that I''ve met. Is she the one who is destined to meet me! Every inch of Shenzhi''s exploration in the past, Dantian, Jinmai, Zhihai... Xiao Yin''s exploration is more and more disappointed, Dantian is narrow, Jinmai is fragile, Zhihai is injured... Not only that, she has just been taken away, although she has failed, such trauma can be...


    Xiao Yin takes back Shenzhi, it is not, it is not her, the person who is responsible for the fate of the whole world, it will not be so... Ordinary.


    Xiao Yin suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Jin Guangsan: "your daughter was robbed, what do you think?"


    "Ah? Ah Jin Guangsan had secretly regretted that he should not follow him rashly. When he heard Xiao Yin''s question, he could not help but tremble. He thought over and over again and said the truth: "now that the real person has seen it, I will tell you the truth. This girl was captured by me and let my daughter give up. Unexpectedly, my daughter has lost her hand. Now my daughter''s spirit has been swallowed by her, but it has not been assimilated I want to take her away. After all, the spirit of my daughter is still in her body... "Without waiting for Jin Guangsan to finish, Xiao Yin interrupted him: "do you want to extract and separate her Yuanshen, and then use her body to support your daughter''s Yuanshen?"


    "Yes, yes." Jin Guangsan nodded.


    Xiao Yin smiles and doesn''t speak. She puts her right hand over the top of Changxing''s head. A white light overflows from the top of Changxing''s head. Xiao Yin gently raises her hand, and the white light floats quietly in Xiao Yin''s palm.


    "This, this is... The spirit of that smelly girl!" Jinguang Sanren exclaimed in surprise that it is not safe to extract the spirit of the smelly girl without damaging her daughter. It''s so good that this real person can do it. Before the words of thanks were spoken, Jinguang Sanren heard her daughter''s weak cry for help: "help! Ah


    Jin Guangsan was stunned, and her daughter''s sharp and short cry for help came from there. Xiao Yin crushed the white light in her palm and turned it into a little silver light and dissipated it in the air.


    Jin Guangsan''s eyes were red, and his eyes were splitting. He cried out: "you, how can you...


    Xiao Yin''s eyes were tiny, and his sword light broke out of the air, straight into Jin Guangsan''s eyebrows." unfortunately, she is my old friend. "


    Jin Guangsan fell to the ground with no sound.


    "Such a vicious and cruel person, I''m guilty of it. It''s acting on behalf of heaven." Xiaoyin fingertips pop up a cluster of flame, but a moment, the golden light scattered, people completely turned into ashes, dissipated in this world.


    Xiao Yin looked back at Changxing again. "Although you are not the one I want to find, since you have met someone, you can be regarded as a predestined friend. You have to help." Xiao Yin took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured out a pill the size of longan. "If you suffer from this disaster, Zhihai is seriously injured. If you don''t have the elixir to repair Zhihai, you will stop here in your life." Xiao Yin broke Changxing''s mouth and fed her pills. Then she opened them with her spiritual power. Then she stood up and straightened her clothes. She said to herself, "the nine grade nourishing pill is hard to find in the world. It should be your reward for guiding the way that day."


    Before the words fall, Xiao Yin has gone away. He has been here long enough.


    I don''t know how long after that, the long star wakes up and looks at the strange cave in front of him. There is a moment''s blank in his mind. It takes a long time for his memory to return slowly. "I''m... I''m not dead?" Changxing wants to stand up, but his whole body is in pain, as if he had been pulled out of the bone. Looking at the moonlight from the top of the cave, Changxing feels that it''s already night. Before he is in a coma, he seems to see a figure coming with the sun on his back. It was still day then. Has it been so long?


    Where did the golden light scattered person go? By the way, at that time, he said someone broke in and left in a hurry.


    Break in? Who broke in? Third brother? No, the third brother has only seven levels of refining, and he doesn''t have the ability.


    In Changxing''s mind, he came up with a purple suit that came slowly with the sun on his back.


    Is that him? So who is he? Changxing is confused and thirsty. Listening to the sound of water dripping from the cave, he tries his best to stand up against the stone wall and staggers to a low-lying place in the cave. Changxing stretches his head over, raises his neck, opens his mouth and catches the water drops.


    After moistening his throat and finally getting some strength, Changxing realized that the pain of the sea of knowledge, which seemed to burst, had disappeared. Changxing quickly mobilized his divine consciousness and entered the sea of knowledge. The sea of knowledge, which had been stirred up so much, had returned to calm, as if the scene had just been imagined by the air, and no trace could be found.


    Long star stroked stroking forehead, some stupefied, how is this one thing? Who saved me? Is that the man in purple?


    Changxing staggers out of the cave. Now is not the time to study deeply. She has to leave here first. There is a storage bag lying on the ground. It looks familiar, and it''s golden scattered.


    The storage bag contains all the monks'' belongings, skills, magic weapons, elixir, spirit stone... Generally speaking, monks will not leave their usual magic weapons unless... Unless they die.


    Pick up the storage bag, the owner''s mark on the storage bag has already dissipated. Is Jin Guangsan dead? When you open it and see the handle of the dust, Changxing''s heart immediately relaxes. This relaxation and the lifting force dissipate. Changxing can''t hold on any longer. Kneeling on the ground, this storage bag should be used as compensation for my suffering! Changxing put the golden light scattered people''s storage bags into his arms - the storage bags can''t store each other.


    Changxing couldn''t stand up, so he had to crawl along the cave. When he got to the cave, he saw the flags and put them in the storage bag without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, the long star stopped and moved forward. He mobilized his spiritual power to concentrate on his ears. Someone came, the spirit boat walker, and the third brother also came!

 Chapter 25

    In the morning light, Changxing opens his eyes and looks at the top of the tent in a confused way. For a moment, he remembers that this is the guest room of Zixia city''s semicolon.


    Three days ago, after she was rescued, she was brought here for training. Now she is in good condition. Changxing sits cross legged and looks inside. He has plenty of aura in Dantian. He knows the sea calmly and has no waves. His broken sternum has grown well and his injured viscera has returned to normal. Changxing secretly nods to control the flow of aura out of Dantian and into the meridians. He begins his first practice after healing.


    One big week later, Changxing gets up and stays. He thinks that after being rescued that day, lingzhouxing is very sorry and leaves his brother and sister to recuperate. As soon as Changxing thinks that this is the territory of the Jiang family, his cold peach blossom eyes will appear in his heart. His back is cold and he wants to avoid it. But he has to stay here because of the serious injury The injury has healed and it''s time to leave. Thinking of this, Changxing went to Changkong''s residence.


    Changkong saw Changxing come in, nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that my sister is OK."


    Changxing said with a smile: "yes, thanks to the third brother this time."


    Changkong waved his hand, "is the third brother incompetent, let my sister suffer, you don''t know, I just saw you..." Changxing at that time the tragedy is really chilling, Changkong some can''t go on, busy change the topic, and then said: "just the golden light scattered people run fast, didn''t catch him! But rest assured, sister. I can''t help it, but the Chiang family will never let him go! "


    Changxing is very wary of the Chiang family and everything about the Chiang family. Therefore, Changxing only says that he has passed out and has no knowledge of the process of the captivity.


    Hearing what Chang Kong said, Chang Xing didn''t correct it. He nodded and said, "well, it''s all over. There''s no need to worry about the third brother. Now that I have recovered and the Zixia gate has been opened, how about going to say goodbye today? "


    The sky slightly hesitated to look at the long star, "your body..."


    "is completely out of the way." Looking at the appearance of Changxing''s insistence, Changkong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Not for a moment, the sky turned around and said with a smile, "I''ve already said goodbye. In this incident, lingzhouxing will pay you another compensation. One piece of high-quality Taoist instrument and three thousand low-quality spirit stones are added. Deacon Tong asked me to pass it on to you. " Then he took out a brown storage bag from his arms and handed it to Changxing.


    Changxing took the bag and asked: "I''ve already paid for my self-cultivation here? How can there be any compensation? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s the rule of spirit boat. Not only you but also I have it. It''s their dereliction of duty, which nearly killed you in captivity. It should be compensated." Chang Kong explained with a smile and sighed: "no wonder Jiang Ji is so powerful and honest. This is the foundation of prosperity. I really admire him!"


    They left the spirit boat and walked out of Zixia city to the mountains where Zixia gate was.


    Fangzhu mountain range is located in the north of xihuazhou, which stretches across the whole continent from east to west. It is the mountain range with the most abundant Xiuxian resources in xihuazhou. There are many Xiuxian sects in the mountain. Zixiamen, as the largest sect in xihuazhou, naturally occupies the eastern peak with the best concentration of aura.


    However, half a day later, I went to the foot of zixiamen mountain. Looking at the towering peaks and the endless stream of people, Changxing''s heart was agitated. Changkong said with a smile: "the road ahead, the third brother can''t accompany you." After a pause, he said, "the other five sisters Changhong joined Zixia gate five years ago. Now they are already disciples of inner gate. When you have the chance, you will naturally meet."


    Zixia gate has strict conditions for accepting apprentices, but even so, Zixia gate is still the holy land of cultivating immortals in the hearts of many monks. So every five years, zixiamen''s recruitment meeting, Leng is a secular feeling of visiting temple fair in the Spring Festival. Changxing''s eyes go beyond zixiamen''s towering mountain gate not far away, and the crowded Mountain Gate Square, straight down on the ethereal and magnificent peaks, with a kind of pride in his heart.


    Zixia gate has a wide range of apprentices, with different levels and different examinations. In the square, the disciples in charge of accepting disciples are doing their duty to conduct the first screening, and the sound recording stone is playing repeatedly:


    "those who have not practiced and need to test their spiritual roots line up here!"


    "Those who have practiced and entered the third level of refining gas line up here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the people in the square are noisy, people still follow the instructions and disperse to the right place, forming a long line.


    Changxing stands in the line with the guide and looks around. Although there are many people in the square, they can queue up to register, but they are in good order. Occasionally, there are spirit cranes flying by in the mid air. The mountain peaks in the distance stand up with dense aura, which seems to be ethereal and ethereal. What an immortal family style!


    Soon it was Changxing''s turn to report her name, age and other basic information. According to the instructions, she put her hand on the psychic disk and input her psychic power. A moment later, the disk was full of light, with five colors of gold (gold), green (wood), blue (water), red (fire) and yellow (earth) flashing. After a moment, when the light dissipated, only three colors of green, blue and red were left. She was responsible for registration The monk, who is 15 years old, has a jade record in his hand: Meng Changxing, Nu, Shui, Mu and Huo.


    Handed the sign to Changxing, the monk in charge of registration pointed to a tent not far behind him and said, "go to the tent behind, and someone will arrange your next step."Changxing took the jade plate, said thanks, and went to the tent according to the instructions. At the door of the tent stood a monk of Zixia gate. He took the number plate handed by Changxing and nodded: "go in."


    Changxing enters the tent and finds that the tent is a magic weapon with space array. It''s not big outside, but the space is huge. There are many practitioners waiting inside.


    After a while, walking into some monks in zixiamen''s clothes, I saw the first of them, about 40 years old, with white complexion, small but bright eyes, short whiskers on the jaw, elegant temperament, wearing a white Taoist robe, and a sense of immortality. I just heard him say, "I''m the Qingyang real man of zixiamen, who is responsible for this The main test of the second recruit. "


    Changxing was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was a real Jindan! In the realm of cultivating truth, there is no Taoist name in the period of refining Qi and building foundation, and it can''t be called a real person. Only when a golden elixir is formed, will the Taoist name be given by the teachers or elders and changed into a real person. If the cultivation reaches Yuanying, the name will be changed from a real person to a real king or a Taoist king.


    Master Qingyang then said, "welcome to join Zixia sect. Zixia sect has a history of more than 100000 years since it was founded and enjoys a high status in the field of Taoism. Now there are tens of thousands of disciples in Zixia sect, including thousands of foundation building disciples, 68 Jindan friars and 13 Yuanying friars, ranking first in xihuazhou Taoist sect."


    Although the tone of Qingyang real person is gentle and the attitude is amiable, the pride in the words is revealed with this series of figures, which makes the audience''s worship more fanatical.


    "The school should assess you first and pass the assessment before you can enter the school. You are all friars who have practiced first and stepped into the gate of cultivation. You should know that it is not easy to cultivate. If you pass the examination, you will not be able to build a great road. If you fail to pass the examination, you can not join the Zixia gate, but you should not give up easily. What''s more, you should make persistent efforts and practice hard in order to build a great road! "


    After he said something about the scene, he left. Before he left, he told a young male disciple behind him, "nephew Chu, please tell them the rules of the competition."


    Martial nephew Chu stepped out and led the crowd to present real person Qingyang. Then he stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "the entrance examination is divided into three levels, and the one who has passed the level gets one point. The one who has accumulated three points has excellent results and can enter the inner gate. At that time, he can worship friar Jindan as his teacher."


    "If you have two points in total, you will get good grades. You can go outside. Every ten days, the school will arrange for the foundation building monks to give lectures."


    "Those who have accumulated one point are barely qualified and can be assigned to each peak to take charge of all kinds of chores."


    "Those who have no score will be eliminated and will not be admitted."


    "When you enter the examination, you are not allowed to go in and out of the test at will. If you pass or fail, you will be sent out, so take your number plate."


    Nephew Chu finished talking about the rules in one breath, and the following people could not help talking about it one after another.


    Changxing''s attentive listening is nothing more than saying something. Zixia gate''s assessment is strict and sad. He can''t help but worry about it. Then he is relieved: if you try your best, you''ll be lucky, but you won''t be lucky! It''s not beautiful to be so worried about gain and loss. After thinking about this, Changxing Lingtai was clear and bright for a while. It seemed to have realized something, but it was careless and unpredictable. What Changxing doesn''t know is that her cultivation is too shallow at this time, and her cultivation can''t keep up with her mood. If her cultivation is higher, I''m afraid it will be an epiphany.


    In the crowd, a man who looked at him in his thirties asked, "is the assessment dangerous?"


    With no expression on his face, nephew Chu continued to reply in his rigid voice: "yes, but there will be no danger to his life. If he is in danger or wants to give up, he can pull off his number plate and send it out."


    There was another murmur.


    "If there is no doubt, we will start the assessment now. If there are people who quit, they can leave at will." Mr. Chu''s voice rang out again.


    Then he pointed to one side with his right hand, and the people looked in the direction. There was a light curtain on the south wall of the tent. The light curtain was white. Without waiting for the people to ask questions, his nephew then said, "enter from the light curtain and look for the peach blossom inside. Every time you find a peach blossom, you can open the channel to the next level. When the time comes, those who don''t enter the next level will be killed Direct elimination. If you think about it, you can enter. "


    Changxing looked around and saw that people''s expressions were different, some were uneasy, some were envious, some were firm But all of them began to move towards the light curtain, and Changxing was on guard, following the crowd into the light curtain.


    Through the light curtain, you can see flowers and trees all over the mountains. The breeze blows, and the falling flowers are colorful. There is a stream flowing slowly under the trees, and the falling flowers go away with the flowing water. The green hills are hidden in the distance, which is a beautiful scene of Paradise.

 Chapter 26

    Through the light curtain, you can see flowers and trees all over the mountains. The breeze blows, and the falling flowers are colorful. There is a stream flowing slowly under the trees, and the falling flowers go away with the flowing water. The green hills are hidden in the distance, which is a beautiful scene of Paradise.


    The cool wind is blowing slowly, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. A pink petal falls on Changxing''s shoulder with the breeze. Changxing gently picks up the petals, and the delicate touch comes from his fingertips. Suddenly, an idea appears in his mind: how good is it to be here?


    Little finches like this kind of scenery best. Grandma is old enough to be able to cultivate here and relax. I don''t have to worry about the family giving me away again. With this idea, I saw the figure of little finches shuttling back and forth in Taolin, and giggling came: "Miss, miss, it''s so nice here!" Granny followed and yelled, "slow down, you''ll know you''re crazy!" Then he said to Chang Xing, "Miss, it''s a good place to provide for the aged."


    Changxing looks at Granny and sparrow in surprise, and his missing is out of control. Changxing slowly shuttles through the peach forest, figuring out where to build a house, where to farm, and where to hang a swing... Changxing thinks it shouldn''t be like this, but he can''t control the idea he wants to leave. This idea can''t help jumping out of his mind, filling the whole thinking, but Changxing''s heart is hidden I can''t stay here...


    "why don''t you live here?" A voice sounded in my mind.


    Changxing is scared, subconsciously wants to agree, but at the bottom of his heart he tries to resist. Changxing purses his mouth tightly, afraid that he will agree as soon as he makes a sound.


    The voice gave a slight smile and said, "if you live here, you can not only restore your appearance, but also give you whatever you want. As long as you promise to stay here, you are the master here and turn this place into the world you want. Nothing in the world you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do. "


    This voice is not male or female, very charming, people can not help but immersed in his words. The voice continued to bewitch: "why don''t you agree? Isn''t that a pleasant day? "


    Changxing is in a trance and lives as he pleases. Yes, it''s so comfortable! But I can''t, I can''t...


    why can''t, but I can''t remember, I can''t, I can''t... Changxing suddenly feels a heat coming from his chest, and subconsciously caresses his chest with his hand, across his clothes, and can feel the jade pendant on his chest.


    "Purple Jade Pendant!" Changxing blurted out, "I can''t, I want to cultivate immortals!" Lingtai is clear and bright again. There is a strange magic array here. I''m afraid it can confuse people! Busy sitting on the ground, reciting the Qingxin mantra, when the mood is no longer so agitated, he said: "the prosperity of the world is a thing of the past. Pursuing the road is eternity


    Just after the words, I saw a sudden change in the scenery, where there is a peach blossom forest. Not far ahead, there is a flower tree. The branches are full of green flowers, and there is a faint fragrance. Is this the peach? Changxing is very happy. He gets up and looks around. He finds that the white light curtain is not far behind him. All the people who come in together keep the same appearance as they just entered. They look happy or struggling, and their eyes are dull. Changxing says it''s dangerous. It seems that they are all hit as soon as they enter here. After a look, I didn''t find anything special. Changxing quickly stepped forward, grabbed the branches and picked a flower.


    At this time, Changxing only felt dizzy, heaven and earth changed, in front of a flower, he was already in front of a cave.


    All around the cave, there is a white fog. Changxing tries to move towards the white fog, but it seems that there is something invisible in the way. It can''t pass. It seems that only the cave in front of him can walk. Changxing hesitates a little. The cave is dark. Is there any danger in it? Now she only has three levels of refining. She can''t even hold up a protective shield of aura. She has some magic weapons, but they are all owned by others. She can''t use them before refining.


    Since there is no protection, hesitation is a waste of time. Changxing then mobilizes his spirit power to his right hand. If there is any danger, he can only send a water ball or a fireball to block it.


    Changxing doesn''t waste any time. It strides into the cave, only a few steps ahead, and the passage is narrow enough to allow only one person to pass. At the same time, there are many forks around the passage. From time to time, there are enchanting fragrance, twinkling treasure light, attractive love words... Changxing is a man with firm mind, simple mind, and the previous dreamland suddenly appears It coincides with her previous wish, and she has never seen the magic array before. At this time, I had been on guard, and the purple jade pendant on my chest was always sending out a faint warm warning. I just ignored the temptation of Changxing, and kept going along the first passage. There were more and more forks, and the temptation became bigger and bigger. On the contrary, Changxing was walking more and more clear, and more and more determined...


    Zixia gate, Langyue peak and Qingyue palace.


    There is a huge mirror screen in the middle of the main hall. The light on the mirror screen is flashing, clearly reflecting different scenes and images in each scene: standing stupidly, holding beauties immersed in the gentle countryside, hanging with gold and silver treasures, eating delicious food, crying because it is too hard....


    in addition to these, there are many other scenes on the screen How praiseworthy: constantly marching in the wind and snow; kneeling on the ground in the desert; carrying heavy things step by step up the stepsQingyang real person gently stroked his short beard, and Gu Qingfeng said with a smile: "younger martial brother Gu, there are several good ones in this batch. Look at that young man." I''ll point to the upper left side of the screen.


    Gu Chengtian gave an indifferent "Er" and looked up in the direction. He saw that in a dark jungle, a young man was walking among the trees, waving a farmer''s firewood chopper in his right hand, trying to cut the vines that came from all directions. But the vines that had been cut only stopped a little, and then surged up like a tide to hold his hand The young man has beautiful eyes, tight brows and resolute eyes. Even though he is in a very difficult situation, he is still firmly moving forward...


    "this is not bad!" Gu Chengtian''s indifference and Qingyang''s indifference have always been the case.


    Gu Chengtian nodded a little, which was a reply. He didn''t want to come to recruit apprentices today, but the elder martial brother of the leader went to his cave in person and said that many of them had good qualifications. Let him choose some more apprentices. Since he became a monk, there have been more and more troubles in the cave. He has always been intolerant of worldly affairs. As a result, there is no one to take care of in the cave. He often has to borrow the help of other elder martial brother''s disciples. Therefore, both the master and the elder martial brother advise him to take in more apprentices, so as to cultivate a new force for the school and also take care of the troubles. Gu Chengtian thought in his heart: Meng ChangLei is the only female apprentice. She has excellent qualifications and needs to be polished. However, she is still young. She has to be taken care of in her daily life, let alone other people. It''s good to have a few more disciples. Her new swordsmanship can also be passed on.


    Gu Chengtian thought in his heart that his enthusiasm was much stronger than just now. After seeing the young man, he looked at him on the mirror screen. Suddenly, a young girl''s posture came into sight: the girl was wearing a curtain hat and hanging a circle of soap gauze to block her appearance. At this time, she was walking alone in a narrow cave, turning a deaf ear to the temptation around her, but not mechanically Stop forward, it seems to have been walking for a long time, the soles of the shoes have been worn out, leaving a little blood on the ground.


    Gu Chengtian nodded to himself. It''s rare for a woman to have such a tough heart! But I already have a female disciple, so it''s more convenient to choose a male disciple. Thinking of this, Gu Chengtian''s eyes were about to turn to other places, but he saw that the woman might be walking hot. He took off her hat and used it as a fan. As soon as she took off the hat, her face would be revealed. In fact, the woman''s hat was just a mortal thing. Even if she took it, it would be useless for the practitioners. With a sweep of her divine consciousness, she could find out the cover of all worldly things, but Gu Chengtian devoted himself to Tao and other things I didn''t care about it, so I didn''t look at it with my divine sense just now.


    The girl''s long eyebrows, star eyes and cherry lips are rare. Unfortunately, there is a wound on her right cheek, which destroys the whole beauty. When Gu Chengtian saw the woman''s side face, his heart suddenly burst. It seemed that an indescribable sour overflowed from the bottom of his heart. Gu Chengtian frowned slightly. He had been practicing Taoism for many years, and his mood had already been stagnant. Why?


    Next to him, Qingyang asked, "brother Gu, what do you see?"


    Gu Chengtian collected his mind and said, "nothing."


    This reply, cold and perfunctory, seemed a little rude, but Qingyang didn''t mind. Looking at Gu Chengtian''s frowning, he thought he saw something unbearable, so he continued: "there are always good and bad disciples in each group, just ignore the poor."


    His younger martial brother grew up on his own. He was only seven or eight years old when he started. At that time, he was nearly 100 years old. It''s only 70 years since my junior brother got started. I think it''s only in the past 70 years that I''ve been able to go from building the foundation to the middle stage of the golden elixir. However, my junior brother was in the early stage of the golden elixir ten years ago. The news of his promotion spread all over xihuazhou overnight. He became the earliest and youngest friar of the golden elixir in xihuazhou There are some deficiencies. Fortunately, my fellow teachers are very clear about this and have never been satisfied with it.


    "Yes, elder martial brother said so." Gu Chengtian finally glanced at the girl and turned away.


    Changxing is struggling to crawl in the cave. Her shoes are worn out and I don''t know where they are. The invariable boring environment and physical fatigue make her give up again and again. Changxing can''t walk any more. She stops to take a breath and caresses the purple jade pendant on her chest. The warm touch passes through her palm, as if it repels the cold despair, The sole of the foot pain has already become numb, long star simply hand and foot and used to climb forward, soon Qianqian ten fingers is already bloody.

 Chapter 27

    Finally, there is a ray of light in front, and the numbness of Changxing suddenly brightens. He staggers and stands up with the wall of the cave. After a few steps, he suddenly sees a big cave, in which a peach blossom is blooming.


    "Found it!" As soon as Changxing''s eyes brightened, he quickly stepped forward and picked off a flower. The cave in front of him began to collapse and the sky began to whirl. Changxing was calm after his last experience. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was already on a square. Not far away, there was a grand hall. Changxing fixed his eyes on the plaque, which said "Qingyue hall".


    Long star looked at the sky, in the heart of the secret way, I don''t know how much time to boil inside, didn''t expect to be outside even half an hour, this is the main door! This kind of skill, not to mention the precision of the array, even the Lingshi is not affordable by ordinary people.


    Changxing''s injuries have disappeared long ago, but her fatigue hasn''t gone away, and her dress is still clean. She doesn''t know where her shoes are. She is standing barefoot at this time. Fortunately, when she goes out, grandma and little bird are well prepared. Changxing takes out a pair of embroidered shoes from her storage bag and puts them on.


    "Congratulations on entering the third level, take a break, and then carry out the examination of the third level."


    There are many people in the square, looking tired and depressed. It seems that these two passes are not easy. Changxing looks at them one by one. Only a few people have seen them before entering the light curtain, but most of them have no impression at all. It seems that the assessment should be divided into many venues. At this time, after passing the first two passes, the number of people is sharply reduced and they are integrated in one place.


    At this time, several people appeared in the empty space in front of the hall. They were all ragged and nervous. One of them was particularly embarrassed. Changxing looked carefully and found that it was the man who asked the question before the examination started. He stood out in the crowd. His head and face were all black and gray, most of his hair and eyebrows were burned, and he could hardly use his clothes To describe it, the man stood still in a daze and looked at him with a look of embarrassment on his face. He looked down and said, "what are you looking at, what are you looking at? I''m in a hurry


    The crowd burst into laughter, but the man himself couldn''t help laughing. He took a suit of clothes from the storage bag and put them on his body in a hurry. He said with a smile, "what''s good to see? Just look at yourself..." And it made everyone laugh.


    Changxing also laughed and found a secluded place to sit on the ground and close his eyes.


    However, two quarters of an hour later, Mr. Chu''s voice came again: "congratulations on entering the third level of assessment. After the first two passes, it can be said that everyone has the qualification to be a disciple outside Zixia gate. The third pass is assessed by immortal Jindan himself. Everyone goes into the main hall in a row of ten, and then do it according to the requirements of immortal Jindan. "


    The crowd immediately responded, but after a while, they lined up and entered the "Qingyue hall" in turn.


    When Chang Xing was queuing up, he found that the number of nuns was very small, less than 30% of the total number. After thinking about the curtain hat on his head, Chang Xing hesitated for a moment, took off the curtain hat and put it into the storage bag. This curtain cap is still useful in the mortal world, but it is useless in the Zixia gate full of friars. On the contrary, it is very striking in the crowd.


    But a cup of tea Kung Fu, long star with the people into the main hall.


    The hall is very wide. The ground is paved with Lingyu. People walk on it as if they are walking in waves. Their reflection is clear. When they look up, they see a dense number of Dougong. Between each Dougong, there are fist sized jades, emitting a dim light, just like stars. At first glance, they seem to be under the starry sky. It is the first time for Changxing to see this kind of stone. It reminds us of a kind of stone recorded in Lingshi Jing The stone that can emit light and look like a star is called xingyueshi. It''s probably this stone. There is no other big use for xingyueshi. It''s mainly used for lighting and decoration. However, this kind of stone is rarely produced. It''s expensive. Changxing is speechless. The xingyueshi in this room needs a lot of spirit stones!


    Changxing has excellent eyesight. At a glance, he can see that the real person Qingyang is sitting in the middle of the hall. On his left, there is an old friar. The nephew of Master Chu is standing behind the old friar. On his right, there is also a young man. If you look carefully, you can not only praise him secretly!


    Looking at the man in his early twenties, he was very handsome, and his eyes were cold and distant. He was sitting there, but it made people feel that he was so far away from the world, just like Langyue overlooking the earth. He was so gorgeous that people were ashamed to look directly at him. Changxing thought to himself, and a man in purple, who looked like a God, appeared in his mind I''m afraid only that person can match it.


    Changxing only looked at him for a moment, then he took back his sight and could sit with the friar of the golden elixir. His accomplishments were also a golden elixir. It was very rude to look at a friar of the golden elixir in this way. The man in purple reappeared in his mind. He sighed from the bottom of his heart. He was among the golden elixirs when he was young. Is it easier for a good-looking man to practice than others? Long star subconsciously touched the scar on his face, I''m afraid to be more difficult.


    For a moment, the elder monk Lang said, "younger martial brother Qingyang, younger martial brother Qingfeng, how about changing the test method for these 100 people?"


    Master Qingyang said with a smile: "brother Chu is right. It''s right. It''s not too simple to change the pattern. What do you think, younger martial brother Gu?" Real Qingyang looks to the right with a smile.The young man on the right, with his eyes slightly down, seemed to be thinking about something. Hearing the words, he only said faintly: "it''s all decided by the two elder martial brothers. Qingfeng has no opinion."


    Changxing is surprised. He calls himself Qingfeng? It''s Gu. Isn''t it Chang Lei''s master? Then he nodded his head secretly, but his figure and appearance were worthy of the reputation of "Zixia Qingfeng". But as soon as I think of him as Chang Lei''s master, Chang Xing suddenly feels the coldness and arrogance of "Zixia breeze". It''s true that there must be a master for every apprentice!


    The old friar surnamed Chu laughed and said, "since the two younger martial brothers have no opinions, let me sell an old one and get a new one this time."


    Both Qingyang Zhenren and Gu Qingfeng bowed to give a Taoist ceremony. After Chu Zhenren returned, he faced the hall and said with a smile, "you have entered different dreamlands before, and your experiences are also different. The first two levels are nothing but a test of your determination and perseverance."


    Before the words came down, all the people in the hall looked suddenly and nodded.


    "It''s not only strength and tenacity that can achieve the goal of cultivating immortals. Gongfa, Dan Yao, magic weapons, magic arts, savvy, and even spirit beasts all have a lot of factors, which can''t be taught one by one. But today, I''d like to test your mastery of spirit."


    Then, as soon as he stretched out his right hand, a peach appeared in his palm. The shape of the peach was vivid, the color was emerald green, and the veins on the petals were clear, as if the fragrance of the flower would come from a breeze. When people were sighing, the peach suddenly atomized, and then the fog faded, and a colorful peach appeared in his palm, fluttering its wings As soon as the bird flies away, it will disappear in mid air...


    only people in the hall can understand that the peach blossom and the bird are transformed by Chu Zhenren''s spiritual power. Suddenly, whispers are heard all the time.


    With a smile, Qingyang praised: "elder martial brother Chu has a clever mind, but is it too difficult?"


    Chu Zhenren laughed, waved his hand, collected his spiritual power, automatically filtered the second half of the sentence, and said, "younger martial brother Qingyang is too worried. It''s just a small skill." Then he turned to all the people in the hall and said, "you, imitate me and use your spiritual power to transform me..." Chu Zhenren thought a little, pointed to the lotus pond outside the main hall, and then said, "just sleep in the lotus, and strive to have the form and spirit. Whoever does well will pass."


    All the people in the hall burst the pot.


    "It''s too hard, isn''t it?"


    "I only have four levels of refining. How can I do that?"


    "Yes, we are only in the gas refining period. How can we have enough spiritual power?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without interrupting the discussion, Gu Chengtian sat quietly in his chair, his eyes indifferent, as if he didn''t hear it. Qingyang real person a smooth short beard, but look on. Only Chu Zhenren, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, put on a look of watching a good play and said nothing. Chang Xing thought that it would be appropriate for him to have another cup of tea. As soon as his thought came to an end, Chu Zhenren went into his sleeve and Chang Xing said in secret: is it difficult for me to get it right?


    Chu Zhenren took out a plate of melon seeds, three color candied fruit and a plate of fruit from his sleeve. Then he stopped and asked the other two with a smile: "two younger martial brothers, it''s hard. Come on, eat melon seeds and fruit. It''s a good play."


    As the sound gradually dropped, people began to experiment. Changxing thinks about it a little and thinks about its joints. If he doesn''t start the experiment for a long time, his spiritual power is limited. If he tries at this time, he will spend his spiritual power, but it will not be good for a while. Changxing thinks about the feeling of manipulating spiritual power over and over again when practicing magic. In fact, it is very interlinked with this real person''s illusion of all things.


    For example, there is a mosquito on the wall. If you use fireball to eliminate the mosquito, you should not hurt the wall, so you can only control the aura just right. When Changxing began to practice, the fireball often changed from big to small. After two years of practice, you can change the size of the basin, the mouth of the bowl, the size of the egg and the size of the coin at will. It''s not hard to do, but how many people are willing to waste their energy on it?


    Of course, the more powerful the magic is, the better. It''s not the more subtle the better. When fighting and killing people, you can''t control the magic. Do you want to kill him by nine or eight points? Or what''s the difference between hitting the head and hitting the chest? So monks seldom practice this.


    "Well, now! A group of ten come forward to have a look! " I''ve had enough of Chu Zhenren''s good play. With a wave of his hand, he announced.


    The monks were busy and focused on coping.


    The first row of ten people, perhaps nervous, half a day only one person barely condensed a lotus. When the time came, they all stood on the hall with their heads down.


    Chu Zhenren took a look at his nephew. He hurriedly stepped forward and announced, "those who have finished, first exit the hall and wait in the square outside the hall. Your cumulative score will appear on the number plate, and the result will be issued by the disciples."

 Chapter 28

    All the people came forward one by one, and then quit after the demonstration.


    all the people in the hall held their breath and concentrated, and tried to control their spiritual power, and strive to be close to the image. The long star secretly calculated that only one or two of the ten people could coagulate water lilies, which could be regarded as having both spirit and form, except that the level was not clear enough. Most of the other people just coagulated a large external outline, which was only a little from a distance You can see a fuzzy ball, and even a part of people can''t even condense out the outline.


    Soon it''s Changxing''s turn to the eighth row. Changxing''s heart is 70% or 80% sure that it can produce a complete sleeping lotus, so he looks much calmer than others. Take a deep breath and raise your right hand. Changxing chooses shuilingli. Among all her spiritual roots, shuilinggen is the most outstanding and has the most reserve of aura. A blue purple aura gradually emerges in Changxing''s white and slender palm. She carefully guides the aura to turn into petals and spread them out one by one. Seeing that the first layer of petals is about to be completed, Changxing''s chest is burning.


    It''s Purple Jade Pendant! Changxing''s staff. Does ziyupei seem to be warning?


    Changxing slows down his speed in his hand, and calculates fast in his mind. He has already scored two points. If he gets three points, he will be divided into the inner gate. He is a master of Jindan. He has good resources, good skills, aura, elixir and welfare. When he practices, he will get twice the result with half the effort. If he can enter the inner gate, he is the best. But what does ziyupei mean?


    Changxing feels that the problem lies in the purple jade pendant.


    Although she still doesn''t know the specific function of the purple jade pendant, she can be sure that the purple jade pendant is by no means an ordinary product. She thinks that whether she is practicing at ordinary times or advanced, the purple jade pendant has made great contributions. No matter how you practice, your aura doesn''t increase. But when you take this purple jade pendant, Dantian is crazy to absorb aura. At that time, the aura of the outside world seems to be transmitted into your body through this purple jade pendant.


    Jin Qingyu, the daughter of Jin Guangsan, had her memory fused with her when she lost. In Jin Qingyu''s memory, it was mentioned that Jin Guangsan suspected that she had hidden strange treasure! The basis of Jin Guangsan''s suspicion was that she said she could see the broken cloud beast in the sea of clouds.


    There have been a lot of things in recent days, and there has been no time to calm down and think about the joints. At this time, Changxing suddenly realized that it was the purple jade pendant that he could advance and cultivate as fast as tianlinggen.


    Long star heart a tight, too careless, really have treasure and don''t know! This is the biggest secret of her. Her accomplishments are low and her knowledge is limited. She can''t see the wonder of the jade pendant. But what about others? If you enter the inner door, you will often approach high-level monks. Can''t they see it? She still understood the truth of "huaibi qisin", but in a flash, Changxing immediately made a decision.


    Gu Chengtian looks at the woman in the hall and wonders why she is so ugly and ferocious. But he can''t help looking at her. Does she practice any enchantment? At this time, she is half lowered her head, I do not know what to think, palm, has been condensed out of a layer of water lily petals, looking very delicate, it can be seen that her grasp of aura is still very subtle.


    Gu Chengtian secretly praised that his age and accomplishments are really commendable. But why did she stop all of a sudden? What was she thinking? Or is there a problem?


    In his opinion, it should not be a problem for her to condense a complete water lily, and even her level will be much better than most people present, but why doesn''t she continue?


    All of a sudden, "Wow!" A sound, the unformed water lily, scattered into a ball, into a handful of water, fell to the ground in pieces, the woman is also a pair of aura exhausted, exhausted look.


    Gu Chengtian was slightly surprised. He took the tea on the table, and his eyes drooped slightly. The dense water vapor covered his eyes. She gave up on purpose! Doesn''t she want to go inside?


    He could see clearly that she had plenty of aura and energy. She deliberately withdrew her aura. How could she escape the eyes of the golden elixir?


    Gu Chengtian looks at the two elder martial brothers beside him. Fortunately, they are staring at the next boy in the hall, and they don''t pay attention to the others. Gently spit out a breath, Gu Chengtian was also attracted by the young man.


    A serious young man with a straight back is turning a red water lily into the heart of a flower. The leaves are clear and the shape is perfect. Gu Chengtian nodded slightly. It''s really good that he can do this. This young man is just the one he saw in the mirror screen before. It''s hard to think that he is the same person with the ruthlessness and delicacy in the jungle .


    For a moment, Gu Chengtian''s eyes involuntarily turned to the woman. He was surprised. He was sure that he had never seen her before, but why, at the moment when she appeared, he would pay attention to her uncontrollably and worry about her inexplicably.


    Gu Chengtian frowned. He didn''t like the emotion he couldn''t control. Since he built the foundation, his mood has never fluctuated. Why can this nun easily affect his mood? What''s her intention of not going in? Gu Chengtian used his divine sense to explore the past. Whether it was the spiritual root, the meridians, the elixir field, or the cultivation, they were all ordinary. How big waves could they turn out? Just settle the Deacon and look at her more.Gu Chengtian put down her tea cup and clenched her fist slightly. She didn''t want to enter the inner door. Maybe it''s a good thing that she didn''t want to enter the inner door. If she didn''t want to enter the inner door, she would have to meet her younger martial brother. On the contrary, it''s not good!


    Gu Chengtian finally looked at the figure that the nun gradually withdrew from the hall and gradually moved away, and his heart returned to its former indifference.


    Changxing retreated from the palace, and her tense posture gradually relaxed. Just now, in the palace, she deliberately removed her spiritual power, pretending to be a failure. She clearly felt a very strong visit, but soon retreated. Was it because she was too obvious that she was discovered by a Jindan friar? But why didn''t he pursue the blame? Although Changxing didn''t understand, she knew that the Jindan friar had let her go. Otherwise, at that time, as long as he moved his finger slightly, he would be out of his mind.


    Changxing was a little at ease, and told himself that he should never act so rashly in the future. Looking back at the main hall, I felt a little lost and said that I didn''t regret that it was a fake. Entering the inner door and worshiping Jindan as a teacher might be the dream of all the junior monks in the world.


    However, Changxing gently stroked her chest and clearly felt the temperature from the purple jade pendant through her clothes. She did not dare to take risks. Changxing vaguely felt that the jade pendant was no less than life to her. How could she easily put her life in a dangerous situation?


    Changxing sighed and picked up the number plate. There was a big "two" on it. After two passes, he got two peach blossoms. The total score was two points. It was a certainty that he could enter the outer gate. It was not too bad. Changxing smiled and looked at the lotus pond in the distance.


    Not for a while, the assessment is all over. Still the nephew of Master Chu, standing on the steps in front of the hall, announced the results in a loud voice, "congratulations on becoming the official disciples of Zixia gate." At this time, his nephew Chushi said with a smile, and then said, "today''s assessment, 17 people with excellent results entered the inner gate, and the rest entered the outer gate. The name of the main peak you assigned will appear on the number plate in your hand. The side hall behind the main hall has offices for each peak. You can go through the entry procedures by yourself, and follow up by the deacons of each peak. "


    They all looked down at their number plates. Those who could appear here had passed two passes, so most of them were outside disciples. After seeing the number plates, they didn''t lose much. Most of them walked to the side hall in groups with a smile.


    Changxing looked down at the number plate and saw three words "Ganlu peak" on it. He understood that this was assigned to Ganlu peak of Zixia gate. He was excited and finally became a formal disciple of Zixia gate!


    Changxing comes to the side hall with the stream of people and finds a table with the sign of "Ganlu peak". There is a line of about ten people in front of the table. Changxing stands at the end of the line. The registration was very fast. While registering, she gave out the cultivation expenses. She could not help stroking the storage bag in her arms. She only carried the Yellow storage bag from the Meng family around her waist. In her arms were the storage bag of Jin Guang San Ren and the compensation storage bag given by Zixia City Lingzhou line. So far, Changxing hasn''t checked it carefully, but Changxing knows I''m afraid the value of these two storage bags is astronomical among all new disciples.


    Soon it was Changxing''s turn. Behind the table sat an 18-or-9-year-old male disciple. He had round eyes and a baby face. He could not see his accomplishments. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe that marked the identity of the outer disciple. When he saw the scar on Changxing''s face, it was no different. He stretched out a hand and quickly handed his number plate. Then he saw the male disciple and took out a green jade plate to record After a while, he took out a blue storage bag and handed it to Changxing with the green jade card. "In this storage bag are the clothes and necessities issued by the sect, as well as five pieces of inferior spirit stones for this month, and a bottle of" Juqi pill. "


    Changxing took it in a hurry and wanted to thank him. But he didn''t know how to call it. The male disciple already said with a smile, "my name is Zheng Qianqian. You should call me martial uncle Zheng."


    Hearing the name, Changxing was stunned for a moment, but hearing that he said he would call him martial uncle, Changxing said, "thank you very much, martial uncle Zheng!"


    Whether they are the same master or not, the monks in the same realm are all called brothers or sisters. If one''s cultivation is higher than a big realm, it is beyond one generation. Call martial uncle, that is to build base friar!


    Zheng Qian Qian nodded slightly, pointed to the empty seat behind him and said, "you wait at the back of the hall. It will be over in a moment. I''ll take you back to Ganlu peak by the way."


    Changxing quickly waved his hand, "that''s not good. I''ll go back myself!"


    Zheng Qian Qian''s eyes showed a trace of cunning, "Oh, well, you can walk back by yourself, but you know, this is Langyue peak, which is hundreds of miles away from Ganlu peak, if you walk back by yourself..."


    Chang Xing was stunned, but Zheng Qian Qian chuckled, "you''re smart. I didn''t expect you to stay. Go to the back and wait!"


    Chang Xing was slightly embarrassed, but he quickly said, "thank you, martial uncle Zheng!"


    Zheng Qianqian gave a "hum" and went on to do the next one.


    When Changxing walked to the back of the hall, he saw a dozen nuns standing in the open space. When the nuns saw Chang Xing, they didn''t have as much determination as Zheng Qian Qian. Although they didn''t comment, their faces were stiff. Long star stroked his face, will the practitioners also care about this skin bag like mortals?After waiting for another cup of tea, Zheng Qianqian slowly swayed over and looked at the number of nuns. He took a small paper boat from his waist, pinched a formula and threw it into the air. The small paper boat rose in the wind and soon turned into a real boat and stopped on the ground.

 Chapter 29

    The small paper boat rose against the wind and soon turned into a real boat of the same size and stopped on the ground.


    Zheng Qianqian immediately said, "come here! It''s a little bit small. Just squeeze it. You''re not fat anyway. "


    Then he took the lead to get on the boat and stood at the bow of the boat. All the nuns expressed their thanks, and Changxing followed them on the boat. He also heard Zheng Qianfu say, "today, the Communist Party of Ganlu peak has accepted you female disciples, and this time they will help you for free. There are too many male disciples, but they are not so lucky. Either they have to walk by themselves, or they have to rent paper cranes to fly by hualingshi. Next time you remember that if you want to go out of the peak, or go out, you need to fly a paper crane or a paper boat, come to me, I will give you a lower price! "


    Before Zheng Qian Qian''s words were heard, he quickly played some magic tricks with his hands. The boat shook and suddenly sprang up.


    When all the nuns heard Zheng Qianqian''s words, they were startled by the sudden rising of her head before they had time to complain. They were so scared that they were pale and screamed.


    Changxing soon calms his mind. With the rising of the boat, all the peaks on the ground come to the bottom of his eyes. His heart can''t help but generate thousands of lofty sentiments. If one day he can roam freely between heaven and earth, it will be worth his life!


    Flying boats shuttle through the sea of clouds. The mountains on the ground are undulating, and the mountains are emerald. The cliffs stand for thousands of miles. From time to time, clouds and fog float by. There is a layer of gauze between the peaks, which adds to the ethereal spirit.


    "Look! That''s Zixia peak. It''s just sunset. You''re blessed today! " Zheng Qianfu suddenly pointed to a mountain in the distance and said.


    When the long star looked along the direction, he saw that the peak was towering into the clouds, but he could not see the top. At this time, it was the evening when the sun set ten minutes. The whole peak was covered with a layer of gorgeous purple from the waist of the mountain. The sea of clouds was steaming, the sun was shining, and the scenery was magnificent and shocking.


    "How beautiful I don''t know who is gently praising.


    "That''s right. This is the most beautiful scene among the ten sceneries of Zixia. Now it''s far away. If you can stand on the peak of Zixia, it''s beautiful!" Zheng Qianqian said with a smile.


    Seeing that Zheng Qianqian was easygoing and easy to talk, Xu Shi said with a smile, "why don''t you take a boat, martial uncle, and let''s broaden our horizons?"


    "You think it''s a vegetable market? Go if you want? " Zheng Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "you''ll have to have a good look at the new school rules issued today. There are seven main peaks in zixiamen. The founder of zixiamen has attracted the power of Xingyun, and with the help of these seven peaks, he has built a mountain protection array called "Xingyun Beidou array", which covers the seven main peaks and more than 100 peaks attached to the main peak. Moreover, each peak has its own defense array. Who wants to go


    The nun was so friendly that she didn''t say much. Zheng Qianqian then said: "the seven main peaks of zixiamen, except the mannose peak and the frost snow peak, are outer peaks for the outer disciples to live in. Zixiafeng, Zhaoyang peak, Langyue peak and Wuyin peak belong to inner peaks. They are for the inner disciples and high-level monks to live in. There are no special circumstances. The outer disciples are not allowed to enter at will."


    Eh, isn''t it true that there are few inner disciples and many outer disciples in a sect? Why do the outside disciples only occupy two peaks? Changxing wondered, but Zheng Qianqian seemed to hear what Changxing thought. He pointed to the mountain below and said with a smile: "there are tens of thousands of Zixia disciples, and less than ten thousand of them can really enter the inner gate. The remaining tens of thousands of outer disciples and miscellaneous service disciples live in the outer peak. Work hard. Once you enter the inner five peaks, it''s not only a good name, but also a great benefit."


    However, half a pillar of incense, the boat gradually fell down and stopped in the square in front of a hall. Changxing saw a plaque on the hall, which said "manna hall". It seems that this is manna peak.


    When they got off the boat and practiced a magic formula, the boat swayed back to the size of the paper boat, folded it up and put it back to his waist. Zheng Qianqian said, "the nun of mannufeng lives on Xiuchun peak, the side peak. You can walk along the road behind the hall. There are instructions along the road, but it will arrive in an hour. I''ll go first Then he turned away without looking back.


    All the girls are silly. Since they are not familiar with the place of life, what can they do?


    Chang Xing didn''t think much about it, so he rushed after it and said, "thank you, martial uncle Zheng! What''s more, martial uncle Zheng, it''s getting late. Is there any convenient way to get over it? "


    Zheng Qianqian turned back, showing a look of "just you on the road", pointed to a pavilion at the back of the main hall and said, "do you see there? There is Zongwu hall, where you can collect tasks, sell things on consignment, burn jade slips, rent and sell magic weapons Everything, you can rent a flying paper crane there, to xiuchunfeng as long as a piece of inferior stone Then he staggered away.


    Long star look at the sky, an hour must be dark? He turned around and walked to Zongwu hall. Then he saw the ten or so female nuns looking at him with narrow eyes. So he said, "Uncle Zheng said that you can rent flying paper cranes in Zongwu hall." Then he turned and took the lead to Zongwu hall.


    Zongwu hall is located in the back of Ganlu hall, which is different from the closed door of Ganlu hall. People come and go in Zongwu hall is very busy. When Changxing enters the hall, he sees counters all around the hall, with various nameplates hanging on the counters. Changxing looks around, and his eyes stay under the nameplates of "renting and selling travel magic tools".


    When I got to the counter, I saw a man behind the table sleeping on his stomach. Changxing had no choice but to tap on the counter and cry, "elder martial brother, is it here to rent flying paper cranes?"The man touched his mouth and raised his head. He had a baby face. Chang Xing was stunned. "Zheng, uncle Zheng? I didn''t see it clearly. I called it the wrong name. Please don''t blame me, martial uncle! " He said he was busy and gave a courtesy.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Uncle Zheng is the elder brother of my twins, but I haven''t built a foundation yet. You''re right to call me elder martial brother! Oh, by the way, my name is Zheng Youcai. " The Friar''s smile curved.


    "Oh." Chang Xing was stunned for a moment and explained his intention: "I''m going to Xiuchun peak. Martial uncle Zheng said it''s more convenient to rent flying paper cranes here."


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "yes, yes, a flying paper crane only needs a piece of inferior spirit stone to ride two people. This Xiuchun peak has been walking for at least one hour. If you use a paper crane, you can''t have half a cup of tea!"


    Changxing nodded, took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the new storage bag of the sect, and handed it to him: "please elder martial brother, I''ll rent a paper crane."


    "Good!" Zheng Youcai took over Lingshi and said, "I need the identity card of my younger martial sister."


    Changxing hesitated for a moment and handed over the identity card.


    Zheng Youcai took the identity jade card. With a slight sweep of divine sense, he bowed his head and recorded it in the booklet. He quickly took out a paper crane and handed it to Changxing, saying, "no, younger martial sister, please see, here''s a mechanism. You only need to inject a little spiritual power here, and the paper crane will be activated. You only need to say the destination, and it will naturally know the route. When you get to the place, you can manage it yourself The paper crane will come back by itself


    Changxing listened carefully, took the paper crane and said thank you. As soon as he was about to leave, he listened to Zheng Youcai and said, "younger martial sister Meng! I don''t know if you need meal delivery service, three pieces of inferior stone a month! "


    Changxing wondered how he knew his surname was Meng? Then he understood that there were records of the name and accomplishments in the jade plate. He was afraid to see them when he registered just now.


    Seeing Changxing''s hesitation, Zheng Youcai busily introduced: "we gas refining monks can''t open up a valley. It''s a waste of time to go to the dining hall three times a day. It''s better to save some time to practice. If we produce three pieces of inferior spirit stone every month, we can deliver the meal to the door."


    Changxing secretly said, "I don''t know what other new disciples are like, so I can''t go too far. So I declined and said," elder martial brother Zheng, I''m really short of money. I''m not sure. If I need to, I''ll come back to elder martial brother. "


    Zheng Youcai kept smiling and nodded: "what younger martial sister said is true. If you need anything in the future, just come to elder martial brother. Elder martial brother has many businesses here, including pills, talismans and arrays There''s always one thing you want. "


    Long star listen to his words first fall, leave in a hurry, turned out of the temple door.


    When he comes to the open space in front of the hall, according to Zheng Youcai, Changxing gently inputs a trace of spiritual power to the small machine. Suddenly, the paper crane grows up rapidly and falls to the ground. Changxing is not surprised to see the paper crane the size of a pony. Today, after so many miraculous means, the paper crane can only be regarded as drizzle.


    Long star sharp turn over riding on the back of the paper crane, just want to say "Xiuchun peak", just listen to someone behind shouting, "sister, please stay!"


    Chang Xing subconsciously looked back and saw a nun rush out of Zongwu hall. She was one of the nuns who came to mannufeng with her.


    Changxing saw that she ran to herself in a hurry, but it was not easy to leave. She turned over and stood in the same place waiting for her. The woman ran close and crouched down to do the blessing of a secular woman. As soon as she looked up, she had a big melon face, and her eyebrows were delicate and timid. She said: "this elder sister, her surname is Wang, and her name is Shanshan."


    Chang Xing didn''t know what she wanted to do. Seeing that she was also a three-tier practitioner of refining gas, she returned to her peers and said, "my name is Meng Chang Xing. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Shanshan''s face flushed: "sister''s name is so beautiful." After a pause, he seemed embarrassed and said, "I wonder if my sister can take me for a ride?"


    Chang Xing recalls that Zheng Youcai seems to have said that a paper crane can seat two people


    Wang Shanshan saw that Changxing was speechless and said, "as for Lingshi, if my sister wants to go out next time, my sister..."


    Long star did not wait for her to finish, nodded and said: "come up." Then she turned over to ride on the back of the paper crane first, and Wang Shanshan squatted happily again. Then she knelt down carefully behind Changxing. Changxing saw that she was sitting like a model of a boudoir, elegant and delicate. She kindly reminded her, "Wang Shimei, sit firmly, this is the take-off."


    Changxing gives orders to the paper crane, and the paper crane flies to Xiuchun peak with its wings flapping. Wang Shanshan screams behind. Changxing just drives the paper crane and looks at the scenery in front of him. It''s just the time of sunset. Cangshan Mountain in the distance is already at dusk, and the afterglow is curling, projecting a magnificent ink painting. However, in half a quarter of an hour, the paper crane steadily landed on Xiuchun peak.

 Chapter 30

    Xiuchun peak is the side peak of Ganlu peak, so only one Zongwu hall is set up to deal with some daytime chores, such as advancement, school tasks and so on.


    There are female students living on the peak, and the scenery of the whole peak is beautiful and small. Changxing looks at the scattered courtyard and the forest path, thinks about Zheng Qianqian''s paper boat, and says in his heart: it''s not that he deliberately didn''t come. This place is narrow, and the paper boat can''t stop.


    After entering the Zongwu hall, the space inside was much smaller than that in the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak. Behind the counter sat a middle-aged nun. She registered her two identities and gave them back: "No.18 courtyard of Tangyuan, I used to be."


    Changxing and Wang Shanshan reached out and pushed the door, but the black lacquer wooden door did not move. Then they turned to look at Changxing, who was about to knock on the door. Changxing pulled her, pointed to a small groove on the wall beside the door, and pulled out the door His identity token, gently buckle up, just listen to "pa Ta" a light ring, it seems to open some mechanism, hand a push, courtyard door "creak" a opened.


    Wang Shanshan said with a smile: "my sister is still powerful!" Then he carefully looked into the courtyard. Changxing stepped into the hospital. For a moment, Wang Shanshan also came in. The courtyard was not big. There were two rows of houses on the left and right. A crabapple was in full swing in the courtyard, and a stone table and four stone benches were placed under the tree.


    Chang Xing and his wife were looking at each other when they heard the door of their backyard ring again. A nun of about twenty came in. The nun had a pretty face and was gorgeous. When they saw them, they were stunned at first and said with a smile, "are you two new junior sisters?"


    Wang Shanshan crouched and gave a blessing. She said, "yes, my younger martial sister Wang Shanshan has seen my elder martial sister!"


    Changxing also made a ceremony and said, "Meng Changxing has seen elder martial sister!"


    The nun giggled. She took two steps forward and looked at them. When she saw the long star, she looked a little pale. However, she quickly said with a smile, "Hello, younger martial sister Wang and younger martial sister Meng. My family name is Liu, and my single name is Xiang. Please call me elder martial sister Liu." Then he pointed to the first room on the left and said, "I live in that room. There are four people in the yard. Originally there were two people, but now with you, it''s complete!"


    Wang Shanshan replied with a smile, "but we are late. Let elder martial sister wait for a long time!"


    Liu Xiang pointed to the door of the lower head on the right, and his voice was a bit strange. He said, "that room lives your elder martial sister Pei, and the remaining two rooms are up to you. It''s late. I''ll have a rest first." With that, he yawned and walked to his room.


    Wang Weiwei quickly followed up and said, "the younger martial sister will live next door to her."


    Liu Xiang turned around and took a look at her. She glanced at Chang Xing and said, "I don''t mind. Anyway, it''s either you or she. You can agree with me."


    Wang Weiwei had a meal, as if she had just thought of Changxing. She turned around and said with a smile: "I forgot, sister Meng..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish, long star hurriedly way: "younger martial sister please feel free, I have no problem!"


    Watching Wang Weiwei enter the room on the left, Changxing goes to the empty room on the right. At this time, she can''t wait to find a quiet place to take care of what happened recently.


    The room is not big. It should be equipped with a dust-proof array. It is very clean. It consists of two rooms, one bright room and one dark room. The bright room is similar to the living room. There are tables, chairs and screens. When you turn the screen and enter the inner room, there is only a small couch, a wardrobe and a low table. The long star nods secretly. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five dirty things.


    Changxing sits on the couch and takes out the storage bag issued by the sect. Inside, there are a set of bedding, two sets of external disciples'' service, a Zixia external disciple''s flying sword, a Book of rules, five inferior spirit stones and a bottle of Juqi pill. Changxing first puts the spirit stone into the storage bag, then opens it and looks at the Juqi pill. There are 30 pieces in total, each of which is round and bright. This appearance should be the best. It''s better than the one distributed in Meng''s family.


    The standard flying sword should be possessed by every sect disciple. Chang Xing looks at it with deep insight. It''s actually a medium quality weapon!


    Although Changxing has already adapted to zixiamen''s wealth, it is still a boost.


    When I was in the Meng family, I only had a small bottle of pills a year, and I had never seen any magic weapon. Changxing could not help sighing. That''s why the practitioners have to enter the big door.


    Put the flying sword into the storage bag, and Changxing will lay the bedding on the low couch. After all, the monk practicing Qi is still a human body, and his basic work and rest are the same as that of ordinary people, so it is necessary to eat and sleep.


    Changxing took a look at the book of sect rules and sect service and put it aside. I don''t worry about it.


    After doing this, Changxing opened the storage bag of Jiang''s family, a magic weapon like red silk and 3000 inferior stone.


    The magic weapon of red silk is a top-grade weapon for attacking, and it can also trap and defend the enemy. It is a rare magic weapon for the gas refining monks.


    In the world of cultivation, magic weapon is the general name of all weapons. Magic weapon and friars'' cultivation also have equal levels. The order of magic weapon from low to high is: Dao weapon, magic weapon, aura, and Lingbao. Each level is divided into four levels: low grade, medium grade, high grade, and top grade.Generally speaking, the monks who practice Qi use Taoist tools, the monks who build foundation use magic tools, the monks who use Jindan use Lingqi and the monks who use Yuanying use Lingbao. For example, in the early stage of refining, low quality vessels are used; in the middle stage of gas refining, medium quality vessels are used; in the later stage of gas refining, high quality vessels are used; and so on. It''s not that the higher the rank, the better it will be for the friars. Generally, it''s higher than one or two ranks. In the same rank friars'' fighting method, the higher the rank of the magic weapon is, the better it is. But if the rank of the magic weapon is too high, the friars'' own level is not enough to control the magic weapon, and they are often attacked by the magic weapon, which will hurt their life. Therefore, this red silk like magic weapon is very suitable for the current cultivation state of the long star.


    Jiang''s family is flawless, but it''s perfect and unreliable. Changxing doesn''t deny that he has prejudice against Jiang''s family. But when he thinks of Jiang Chen''s cold eyes like a poisonous snake, Changxing feels that such prejudice is indispensable.


    Hesitating to put down the magic weapon of red silk, Chang Xing glances over Jin Guangsan''s storage bag. Through Jin Qingyu''s memory, Chang Xing knows that in order to buy qihun stone, Jin Guangsan sold all his belongings, so there are not many things in the storage bag. Besides a few spirit stones, there are several bottles of pills for foundation construction and a handle of whisk. Whisk can attack and defend, but it''s just whisk It''s a medium quality magic weapon. It can''t be used until the foundation is built at least. Changxing''s accomplishments are too low to use.


    Then there is a magic weapon like a disk. Changxing explores it slowly with his divine sense. A moment later, he is surprised to find that it is a rare broken array magic weapon. Its name is "broken array". The consumption of Reiki is very low, so the user''s requirements are not high. In the later stage of gas refining, the above monks can use it.


    In the realm of cultivation, there are many types of magic weapons, most of which are attack and defense. When refining such deviant magic weapons, the weapon refiners should not only have high level of refining weapons, but also have professional array knowledge, so that they can refine successfully. Therefore, such magic weapons are rare and expensive.


    Changxing carefully puts the "Po Chan Zi" in the storage bag, and plans to refine it as soon as it can be used.


    There are not many things left, but they are all strange. Changxing picks up one by one, looks carefully, and puts down one by one. Her knowledge is limited, and it''s not strange that she doesn''t know. The things that Jin Guangsan people can leave behind are either treasured or worthless. Changxing tends to the former.


    Put all the items into categories. Put the commonly used items in the storage bag issued by the sect and tie them on your waist. Put valuables and spirit stones in the small storage bag issued by the family and the storage bag issued by Jinguang Sanren respectively and put them in your arms. Changxing secret way, if only you could have a storage ring or storage bracelet, it''s not only spacious and invisible, but also can put the storage bag Go in...


    Changxing doesn''t plan to practice today. After a simple wash, he lies on the couch to clear his mind.


    At present, the most important thing is to buy a set of array to defend and isolate the divine consciousness. Otherwise, if someone wants to explore, what he did just now will be completely exposed in front of others. Besides Changxing put her hand on her chest. Ziyupeizheng was a little warm, as if catering to Changxing''s breathing. Changxing felt that it was a part of her life. During this period of time, Changxing and ziyupei have become more and more compatible. Especially after entering zixiamen today, ziyupei seems to be alive. During the competition, it suddenly gives a hot warning. It has never appeared before. Why? Is the Reiki concentration increased? Changxing carefully rubs the jade pendant and sighs. He can''t solve its secret with his current strength... But Changxing can be sure that the purple jade pendant is very close to himself, which is like the light group in Xiushui lake.


    I had a good night''s sleep. Early the next morning, Changxing changed into the clothes of his disciples, which were white tunic, Blue Cross collar Taoist robe, and a dark blue long scarf. His hair was raised high with a hairband. This dress was also a low-grade Taoist instrument, which was engraved with cloud pattern and dust-proof array. The size of Changxing''s body was automatically increased or decreased as soon as it was put on. Looking at himself in the mirror, well, except for the scar on his face, he looked like a fairyland. He nodded with satisfaction. Chang Xing turned to go out, but he didn''t step out of the door. He just heard the door next door "creak" open, and came out Nun.


    The woman''s face was just pretty, her face was cool, her figure was like a bamboo pole, her body was thin and flat, she was dressed as an outside disciple, and her head was only in a man''s bun. At first glance, it was easy to be mistaken for a man.


    Changxing was stunned and quickly reflected that this should be what Liu Xiang said last night, the elder martial sister Pei. He made a salute: "Meng Changxing met elder martial sister Pei!"


    When the nun saw the long star, she didn''t care. She opened her thin lips lightly, and just spat out two words: "Pei Ying." He hurried out of the hospital.

 Chapter 31

    Long star just watched Pei Ying out of the gate, "squeak" the door across the room opened.


    Liu Xiang came out in a gorgeous palace dress, with her head scratched and her body full of pearls and jewels. Chang Xing looked at her dress as if she were a secular imperial concubine, and was a little stunned,.


    Liu Xiang saw Changxing and said with a smile, "did you see elder martial sister Pei just now?"


    Changxing only felt that she was a little winking and smiling, but he didn''t know what she meant. He just nodded back and said, "yes, elder martial sister Pei has just gone out."


    Liu Xiang curled his mouth, pointed to his head and said: "I''m afraid there are some problems here, elder martial sister Pei. She is not a man or a woman all day long. She is not only practicing, but also a monster hunter all over the world. It seems that she is different from other women. Hiss! There are seven levels of refining gas. There are eight thousand without ten thousand. What''s the pulling force? It''s like someone owes her 200 pieces of spirit stone. His nostrils are going to poke into the sky... "


    Changxing understood that the two elder martial sisters had a bad relationship, so he had to say, "elder martial sister Liu, I''m hungry, I don''t know where to eat..."


    "Oh, come on!" Liu Xiang soft ground interrupts Changxing''s words, "is not afraid that I say much, let others misunderstand you?"? I understand, I understand


    Without waiting for Chang Xing to speak, he looked up and down at Chang Xing and said, "you look better than other nuns in this dress." Then he looked back at the door of Wang Shanshan''s room and said, "I wonder if Wang Shimei is ready? I''ll take you to the dining hall today, and you''ll have to go by yourself in the future. "


    An hour later, Changxing came back to the hospital and thought to himself that elder martial brother Zheng''s words that day were not a lie to me. It was a waste of time to eat in the dining hall. It seems that the monthly meal delivery fee of three spirit stones per month can''t be saved.


    Zixia''s disciples outside the gate, in addition to arranging the foundation building monks to preach in each peak''s "lecture hall" once every ten days, they practice by themselves in other days. If they practice well, they can participate in the selection of inner gate disciples, and those with excellent results can enter the inner gate.


    Changxing soon got on the right track. In addition to going to Ganlu peak''s lecture hall to listen, she almost didn''t hear outside the window and stayed at home to practice. Maybe it was because of Zixia gate''s abundant aura. Her practice was very fast. After only three months, her accomplishments grew at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Changxing could not help feeling a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart Linggen friar is not bad, but he is the ordinary sanlinggen?


    Changxing thinks that this has something to do with the purple jade pendant, and he is even more afraid to ask someone about it. He is also afraid that this kind of cultivation speed will attract the attention of those who want to do it. We had to reduce the time of cultivation and use it to cultivate magic. Even if we control it like this, Changxing entered the fourth level of refining Qi six months later.


    Entering the fourth floor of gas refining, although it''s just a small step, the meaning is completely different. The fourth floor of gas refining belongs to the middle stage of gas refining.


    It''s not easy for a monk to advance to a higher level. However, it''s very difficult for a monk to advance to a lower level every time he enters three or four, six or seven, nine or ten. Some people are even stuck at these junctures and can''t break through all their lives.


    In the middle stage of refining Qi, the divine consciousness becomes stronger again, and the range of sensing is wider. The aura in the elixir field is abundant, and the meridians are clear and strong. Changxing looks at his white hands, blows the skin that can be broken, and his light pink nails are full of healthy luster. When he sees a bug slowly crawling in the corner of the room, Changxing exerts a fireball technique, and sees a fire light the size of a broad bean As soon as he came into contact with the insect, he flashed and went out, leaving no trace on the ground. Changxing nodded with satisfaction. His cultivation became longer and his control of aura became more subtle.


    Changxing feels the change of his body and holds the purple jade pendant in front of his chest again. Just now, when he advanced, it seemed that some aura overflowed from here. Changxing caressed it carefully. The purple jade pendant seems to be clearer than before. Looking at the light, it seems that there is a faint mist flowing inside. Changxing tried to explore it again with divine sense. As usual, divine sense can only hover on the surface I lingered, but I couldn''t get inside the jade pendant.


    Alas! Changxing sighed and put down the jade pendant.


    In the middle stage of gas refining, you can use Taoist tools, but... Changxing is thinking about the magic weapon in his hand, but there''s no one that can be used. The "broken time" is a side door magic weapon. In addition to being a brick envoy, Changxing easily weighs the "broken time". Er, it''s too light to be a brick envoy.


    Whisk doesn''t work now.


    That "red silk" is suitable, but it''s from the Chiang family.


    Changxing waved the standard flying sword again. This flying sword is reluctant, but it''s a little out of hand.


    It seems that it''s time to buy a suitable magic weapon. Changxing thinks that he wanted to buy a set of array to isolate other people''s divine consciousness before, but he has not been able to practice. Now it seems that it''s time to do it together. Moreover, Zixia sect stipulates that in the middle of gas refining, you can go to the sect''s "Canggong Pavilion" to choose a skill and technique.


    Said to go, Changxing packed up, turned to go out to Ganlu peak.


    In less than an hour, Chang Xing had already stood in front of the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak. Those who were familiar with the way entered the hall. Chang Xing went to the name plate where he was responsible for registering the disciple''s information and handed over the disciple''s identity token. The Deacon disciple glanced at Chang Xing''s accomplishments, changed the record, and then threw out the sign: "enter the fourth floor of gas refining, and you can go to the Canggong Pavilion of Zhaoyang peak ¡¯You can enter the "Canggong Pavilion" with your identity token by choosing one of the skills and techniquesChangxing answers the thanks, turns around and goes to Zheng Youcai''s counter. Because Changxing asked Zheng Youcai to order a monthly meal delivery package and rent paper cranes several times before, they are quite familiar with each other. Seeing Changxing coming, Zheng Youcai stood up with a smile and said, "Ouch! I haven''t seen younger martial sister Meng step up in a few days! Congratulations


    Changxing smiles and thanks.


    Zheng Youcai already asked with a smile: "sister Meng, this is to rent paper crane to the" Canggong Pavilion "of Zhaoyang peak?"


    Changxing was not surprised at Zheng Youcai''s foresight. He nodded and said, "exactly."


    Zheng Youcai smiles, takes out a paper crane and says, "Zhaoyang peak is far away. One way rent requires two pieces of inferior spirit stones. Even if you come back and forth cheaper, three pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    Changxing nodded and took out three pieces of inferior spirit stones from the storage bag.


    After paying off Lingshi, Changxing asked again, "elder martial brother Zheng, can there be a market in the sect?"


    Zheng Youcai leaned over and said, "what? Want to buy a magic weapon? "


    Long star Yao Yao head, said: "where can I buy magic stone? It''s for sale


    "Selling magic weapons?" Zheng Youcai is a little confused. Shouldn''t all the new disciples who have just entered the gate rush to buy magic weapons?


    Changxing said with a smile, "well, before I went up the mountain, my mother gave me a magic weapon. She told me that if I had to use it, I would use it myself. If I didn''t like it, I would buy it with a spirit stone. Now I don''t think it''s suitable."


    "Oh?" Zheng Youcai nodded and said with a smile, "take it out, elder martial brother."


    Changxing takes out the magic weapon of red silk. Zheng Youcai explores it carefully with his divine sense. His eyes brighten, but he is puzzled: "the best Taoist weapon?"


    Changxing nodded, "my mother is a friar of building foundation."


    "Oh Zheng Youcai said with a smile, "what''s the price of this magic weapon, sister Meng?"


    "Well, I don''t know about this. How many spirit stones do you think are suitable for me, elder martial brother?"


    Zheng Youcai hesitated a little, and said, "the price of ordinary top-grade Taoist utensils is between 600 and 800 pieces of low-grade Lingshi. This red silk has both attack and defense, and can trap the enemy. It''s also the top among the top-grade Taoist utensils, so the price should be higher. It''s not a problem to sell 850 pieces of low-grade Lingshi."


    Long star dark surprised, did not expect such a high price? But he nodded and said, "I just don''t know where to sell it."


    But Zheng Youcai said with a smile, "since you want to sell it, why don''t you sell it to me?" Don''t wait for long star to ask, Zheng Youcai laughs again: "elder martial brother, I usually do some small business, and I earn a few errand money by buying and selling."


    Seeing that Changxing was silent, Zheng Youcai pointed to the red silk and said, "this kind of magic weapon is very popular with nuns, so I dare to accept it directly. If I encounter a magic weapon from a side door, I dare not accept it until I find my next one."


    Changxing nodded: "it''s troublesome, elder martial brother."


    "No trouble, no trouble, elder martial brother can''t wait for it!"


    "That''s why I don''t bother the two masters. In addition, I want to buy a set of array to isolate the divine consciousness. Do you have one here, elder martial brother?" Changxing also has a way.


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "I don''t have this one here, but my elder brother has several sets there. It''s just that I don''t have enough Lingshi today. I''ll take it back first. How about tomorrow I''ll take Lingshi and array to your residence to find you?"


    When the two made an appointment, Changxing put away the red silk and went to Zhaoyang peak.


    The paper crane stops at the "Canggong Pavilion" on Zhaoyang peak, and Changxing looks up at this magnificent high-rise building, sighing in his heart that it is more appropriate to call it Canggong.


    At the entrance, a deacon disciple lazily looked at Changxing''s identity card, slightly tilted his head, and said simply: "you can only enter the first floor, two hours, choose one skill, one skill."


    Changxing thanks, takes the token and turns to enter the "Canggong Pavilion.".


    There are a lot of bookshelves in the pavilion of Canggong Pavilion. There are many jade slips, animal skin books and bone slips on the bookshelves. As soon as Changxing takes a look at the classification, he goes straight to the bookshelves of Gongfa.


    San Yuan Zhen Jing, Shang Yang Jue, Su Nu Jing Changxing looked at them one by one, and they were basically in the yellow grade four or five.


    Just like the magic weapon of the world of cultivation, there are different levels of Gongfa. From high to low, Gongfa can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into nine grades, but one grade is the highest and nine grades are the lowest.


    It seems that this building mainly deals with the outside disciples who practice Qi. Most of the skills are not high-grade, and some of them are not up to the Meng family''s Changchun Jue.


    Changxing looked at it for a while and decided to continue to practice Changchun Jue. First, he was familiar with Changchun Jue. Second, Changxing faintly felt that the quality of his practice was not in the skill, but in the purple jade pendant. Instead of wasting time to study the skill, he would rather spend time on the magic.


    Thinking of this, Changxing turned to search in front of the bookshelf in the magic column, looked over one by one, and walked to a bookshelf. Suddenly, the purple jade pendant on his chest was hot. Changxing suddenly stood there. Since the last entry test, the purple jade pendant had such a reaction, and other times it was very quiet. What''s the reason for this today?

 Chapter 32

    Chang xingdun stopped and looked at the bookshelf. The bookshelf was normal, and the colorful jade slips on it looked no different.


    Pick up a jade slip, long star carefully check, and then withdraw from the divine consciousness for a long time. This is just a common five element magic, there is nothing special about it. Put the jade slip aside, and then pick up another one. A moment later, long star withdraws from the divine consciousness, which is the basic explanation of the common talisman.


    Pick up the next one


    After more than ten times of this, Changxing''s cultivation is still low, and his spiritual consciousness is consumed too much. He feels tired and closes his eyes. He plans to continue for a while. However, with a click, Changxing opens his eyes and sees a jade slip on the ground. Changxing is sure that he has never touched anything. Does this jade slip seem to have fallen out of thin air?


    Changxing looks dignified and expectant. He squats down to pick up the jade slips. When he touches the jade slips with his hand, it is a burst of heat coming from his chest. It must be this!


    After breathing for a while, Changxing came to his mind. The big characters of Xuantian yulingjue were printed in his mind, and then a small one wrote: "only the Tao gathers emptiness, and the emptiness of the heart also In ancient times, a real person could sleep without dreams, sleep without worries, eat with reluctance, and rest deeply. The rest of the real person is the heel, and the rest of the people is the throat... "


    For a long time, Changxing withdrew from his divine consciousness, and his facial expression was a little strange.


    Changxing feels very contradictory, both excited and helpless.


    The reason why I''m excited is that Xuantian Yuling Jue is a powerful and powerful psychic skill that can control all things. According to the jade slips, there are seven levels of this skill. If someone can practice it successfully, he can follow the spirit to transform the form, hide in all things, and form a whole domain around all things. The caster is the master of this domain, and what the caster thinks is all things in the domain What she thinks and what she does is what all things in the universe do. What a terrible power, how can she not be excited?


    It''s helpless because the prerequisite of this cultivation must be "congenital five elements spirit body". How can we not let people down when we think that we are just ordinary three spirit roots? Can oneself of circumstance Purple Jade wear not clear, why can choose this technique?


    Congenital five elements spirit body? What kind of constitution is this? Chang Xing frowned and thought that there was not a single bit of information about the five elements spirit in his memory.


    Chest frequently came bursts of heat, feel the excitement of purple jade pendant, long star without hesitation will hold that piece of jade slip. Make a bet! Since it was selected by Ziyu Pei, it must have its purpose.


    Changxing sleeve jade slips, see more time, then continue to look forward, select for a long time, Changxing also found a book "fleeting shadows", is a kind of divine footwork, Changxing looked at it, nodded and whispered: Although this footwork is complex, but very subtle, if you can succeed, escape, tracking will not be a problem!


    Look at the time. Changxing is out of the "Canggong Pavilion.".


    The gas refining disciple on duty at the gate saw the two jade slips in Changxing''s hand and said faintly, "all skills can only be burned, not taken away. Burn one jade slip and two inferior spirit stones."


    Then he took the jade slips in Changxing''s hand. For a moment, his brow was wrinkled: "you can only choose one skill and one skill. Why did you choose both?"


    Chang Xing explained: "I''m stupid. I''m afraid I can''t understand it if I change the skill rashly. So I want to use the skill to change a skill."


    "No! There are rules! Only one copy for each! " The disciple on duty impolitely interrupted Changxing, "either change a skill book, or you can choose one of the two and take one."


    Changxing saw that he was very insistent and didn''t want to waste any more time, so he pointed to Xuantian Yuling Jue and said, "let''s have this one."


    "Oh, you little girl, do you know what is the prerequisite of this spell cultivation?" A kind voice came, and the long star went along. In the distance, an old man with gray hair and clear body came slowly. He didn''t have much movement, but only two steps before and after. Changxing opens his eyes wide and shrinks to an inch!


    When the old man approached, Changxing found that he was still with a 17-year-old boy behind him. The boy was tall and upright, with outstanding appearance. At this time, his gentle and handsome face was looking at Changxing with the color of surprise.


    When the on duty disciple saw the visitor, he quickly got up and saluted: "I''ve seen the leader!" He said to the boy, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lu!"


    The boy also returned a salute with a smile.


    "Headmaster?" Changxing was surprised and quickly saluted: "I''ve seen the leader!"


    "Well." Immortal Xuantong, the leader of Zixia sect, still nodded with a smile, looked at the jade slips, and asked, "what are the preconditions for the cultivation of this spell? Why did you choose this book? "


    Changxing suddenly calmed down and said, "report back to the headmaster. The prerequisite of this skill cultivation is that you must have the congenital five elements spirit body. I chose it because it was really wonderful. I couldn''t put it down. I yearned for it very much. I just... " Before he finished, Changxing felt a strong sense of God enveloping him. He was stiff and unable to move. He suddenly stopped talking. Changxing''s hair stood upright on the ground.


    The divine consciousness turned a circle in the body of Changxing, and then quietly retreated.


    "Well. You are just a common three spirit root, not a congenital five element spirit body. " Xuantong said faintly.Long star dare not look up, only respectfully back: "yes."


    For a moment, Changxing only heard the leader''s voice: "the five elements spirit body is a person who has the elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the same time. However, it is different from the five spirit roots. The spirit root is just a point in the body, but the spirit body is all


    Xuantong said. With a wave of the sleeve, two figures formed by aura appeared in front of the crowd. One figure only had a little aura on his chest, while the other figure was full of aura.


    Long star suddenly, the spirit root and spirit body are just like the difference between point and face. The spirit root is a node, and the spirit body is the face. The difference between the aura sensed and absorbed by one point and the aura sensed and absorbed by the whole face can not be described as too much.


    Seeing Changxing, Xuantong asked, "now that you have a clear idea, what''s your choice?"


    Long star did not hesitate, softly spit out: "disciples do not change the original intention."


    Knowing that it''s not feasible but insisting on it? Persistence or providence?


    For a long time, I just heard Xuantong sighing, "it''s just the way of heaven."


    The way of heaven? Changxing didn''t understand the relationship between this spell and the way of heaven. He didn''t know how to answer, so he had to be silent.


    Xuantong turned around and told the on duty disciple: "burn it for her."


    Since the leader appeared, the disciple on duty has been working as the background board with fear. At this moment, when he heard this, he was busy with action. However, after a moment, he carved two jade slips. Changxing took them, said thanks, and told Xuantong to quit. Then he left the Canggong Pavilion.


    As soon as Changxing left, he saw that the piece of Xuantian Yuling Jue on the table had disappeared out of thin air as if it had been transformed into the air. The guard disciple was shocked and stammered, "this Headmaster, I didn''t touch it! "


    Immortal Xuantong nodded lightly, pointed a little with his right hand, and a light came into the guard''s eyebrow. The guard was absent-minded for a moment. After a moment, his eyes were clear again. Seeing the headmaster standing at the table, he was scared to death, "headmaster! Disciple, disciple, just now I don''t know how Please punish the disciple for his dereliction of duty! "


    Xuantong real light "well" a, "next time attention."


    Zixia peak, as the center of the school, has always been the place where the headmaster lives. Immortal Xuantong takes him to the cave and offers Lingcha to the Taoist. Immortal Xuantong seems to be thinking about something and drinking Lingcha slowly with a cup.


    Lu Che stood there for a long time. Seeing the master put down his tea cup, he asked, "master, but what''s wrong with the disciple today?"


    Xuantong looks at Lu Che lovingly. He is his youngest disciple. He is excellent in mind, aptitude and understanding. Now he has trained Lu Che as a descendant. Although Lu Che is only nine levels of refining Qi, his youth is better than the blue. Xuantong believes that this little disciple will make great achievements in the future, and even surpass his own existence .


    "Well, it''s hard for you to ask after holding it for so long. Is it bad?" Xuantong real person looked at Lu Che with a little promotion, a smile, and said: "in fact, if you don''t ask, I will tell you."


    Take off the headmaster''s airs, when Xuantong and his disciples get along in private, they are always close to the secular father and son without losing their dignity.


    Lu Che saw that his master had returned to his former appearance. He held his heart tightly and fell back to his stomach. He bowed deeply and said with a smile, "I''ll listen to you!"


    Immortal Xuantong hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking about how to say it. For a moment, he said, "do you know the change of heaven and earth forty thousand years ago?"


    Lu Qian didn''t know why the master mentioned 40000 years ago, but he seriously replied, "yes, I know. Forty thousand years ago, all of a sudden, the Huayan world collapsed, the Haihe River poured back, the aura overflowed, and a large number of species died out. After that, xihuazhou became a closed continent. "


    Xuantong nodded, "you''re right. According to the school log, many schools and cities were wiped out in an instant due to this change, and Zixia gate also suffered great losses. Fortunately, the ancestors worked hard to save it, so as not to cut off the orthodoxy. "


    "At that time, the" Canggong Pavilion "was seriously damaged, and many high-level skills and ancient books were destroyed. In order to keep the inheritance, new rules were set up in the sect since then. Some high-level skills and techniques, which were difficult to practice but had many restrictions, were banned and scattered in the" Canggong Pavilion ". In this way, even the disciples with low accomplishments could be touched if they met the conditions The ban on movement makes the skill appear, so that it will not be a pearl in the dust all the time, and there will be no inheritance even in the face of great difficulties. " Xuantong''s real face was full of exclamation.


    Lu Che thought deeply and said, "master, the female disciple didn''t meet the requirements just now, but why did she touch the ban?"


    Immortal Xuantong shook his head slowly and said: "the Xuantian yulingjue belongs to the most eccentric of this kind of skills, but the congenital five elements spirit body is also very rare in ancient legends. The female disciple, as the teacher has just explored, is indeed the most common three spirit root. Why does it touch the forbidden system? I don''t understand this."


    "Did the master erase the memory of the disciple on duty for fear that it would be harmful to her?"


    "I don''t need to say much about what it means to get such a skill, you should know it." Immortal Xuantong nodded slightly, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. After a change of words, he asked, "do you know how many disciples in the sect have triggered those prohibitions in Canggong Pavilion in the past 40000 years?"

 Chapter 33

    Immortal Xuantong nodded slightly and said, "do you know how many disciples have triggered those prohibitions in the Canggong Pavilion in the past 40000 years?"


    Lu Che some hesitant looking at Xuan Tong real person, way: "can''t be only she one person?"


    Xuantong didn''t glare at him: "do you look down on Zixia gate like this?"


    Lu Che was greatly embarrassed, and his face was slightly embarrassed: "no, I didn''t mean that, but I think the conditions are so harsh, so few people must meet them."


    Immortal Xuantong nodded: "nature is rare, but not all the preconditions of these skills are very harsh. Xuantian yulingjue is just a special case. However, there is no doubt that if these skills are to be cultivated, they are either difficult to find, or they are superior to others, or their mind and understanding are different from ordinary people. In short, they are extremely excellent and special. In the past 40000 years, only three people in Zixia gate have triggered the ban. "


    Looking at Xuantong''s face, Lu Che''s elegant face was a little helpless. Once he took off the leader''s coat, he was very narrow inside.


    "Ziyang Zhenjun! Wuji Zhenjun! Mr. Qingfeng Xuantong''s real life is very happy when he looks at his young and mature apprentice.


    "Ah?" Lu Qian exclaimed, it was these three!


    Ziyang Zhenjun and Wuji Zhenjun are absolute gods in the history of Zixia sect!


    After the sudden change of heaven and earth 40000 years ago, the Taoist sect was seriously damaged, and the evil sect took advantage of the situation. Many Taoist sects died out quickly due to natural disasters and man-made disasters. Zixia sect was protected by the "Xingyun Beidou array". Although it was not completely destroyed, it was also in danger. The evil sect attacked Zixia sect, and Ziyang Zhenjun chose three evil lords to defeat the evil sect , to keep the precarious Zixia gate.


    Twenty thousand years ago, the Zixia sect was rebelled by a high-ranking monk, and the mountain protection array was controlled by a traitor. The whole sect was almost annihilated. It was Wuji Zhenjun who stepped forward, sneaked into the sect, cleared up the rebellion, and turned the tide.


    Today, the portraits of these two real kings are still hanging in the back hall of Mingxia hall, Zixia peak, and are worshipped by Zixia disciples forever.


    As for immortal Qingfeng, although he has not made any amazing moves so far, his cultivation process is very amazing. He practiced Taoism at the age of eight, built a foundation at the age of eighteen, and built a golden elixir at the age of fifty-nine. Now he is only in his seventies, which is the peak of the early cultivation of golden elixir.


    Lu Qian was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "Your master once said that there is no great difference between heaven and earth except those who are benevolent and evil. Great benevolence arises at the historic moment, and great evils are born in response to robbery, bringing peace to the world and danger to the world. Ziyang Zhenjun and Wuji Zhenjun were both born at the historic moment, shouldering the great mission. Now less than a hundred years ago, two of them suddenly appear, but they don''t know whether they are robbers or fortunes? "


    Both the master and the apprentice were lost in thought. For a moment, the needle fell from the hall.


    After a while, immortal Xuantong sighed and said, "I''m afraid the peaceful days of these 20000 years will come to an end again."


    Not to mention how the master and apprentice worried about the world, Changxing left the Canggong Pavilion and walked far away. Then she let her heart down. She subconsciously felt her chest. Just now, when the leader explored with divine sense, she was really worried about exposing the purple jade pendant. Fortunately, the leader just explored her Dantian and meridians and left. If she was more careful, she would not find it.


    Changxing takes a long breath. When can Jindan be seen everywhere like Chinese cabbage? If you go out at will, you will meet friar Jindan, and you are still the leader! It seems that it''s better not to come here.


    Zhaoyang peak is the inner peak. No matter the concentration of aura or the cultivation atmosphere, it is much stronger than the outer peak. Occasionally, there are disciples passing by. Either they are in a hurry or they are talking about morality. Changxing nods to himself unconsciously. The disciples who can enter the inner gate have excellent conditions, but they are still so diligent. Why don''t they work hard?


    When he was thinking about it, he felt something was scratching his legs. When Chang Xing looked down, he saw a snow-white spirit beast hanging on his skirt. It looked like a rabbit, a fox, a cat and a dog cub. It was hairy and lovely.


    At this time, the "little cute" was staring at Changxing with golden eyes. Changxing had no choice but to walk forward two steps and wanted to shake it off. Unexpectedly, the spirit beast held Changxing''s legs with its two forepaws and dragged its hind legs on the ground. It couldn''t shake it off. It wanted to shake it off with its spirit power and was afraid of hurting it, so it had to stand there and let it go.


    There were disciples around who noticed the movement and looked at it one after another. The picture was cute and funny, which made people laugh. Changxing had no choice but to ask, "please tell me which elder martial brother or elder martial sister''s spirit beast is this?"


    Voice did not fall, saw the crowd rushed to a young man repair, should say: "ah, my, my!"


    Chang Xing saw that this man Xiu was in his twenties. His appearance was quite different from that of the ordinary man Xiu, but it was not that he was ugly. Most of the Xiuzhen people were handsome. Most of the men Xiu liked wide robes and big sleeves, which made him look elegant and elegant. However, this man was strong and had dark skin. He wore a hat and a brown broken trigram on his head. His trousers were rolled to his legs, and he was dressed as a farmer.


    The man bent down to lift up the spirit beast, but the little thing was still pulling Changxing''s skirt. He couldn''t pull it off. The male repairman might be a little impatient. He tugged hard and let out a "tear". Changxing lowered his head and saw that a piece of cloth had been torn off the hem of the skirt, revealing his slender ankle.The man was embarrassed when he was in xiudun. His face was red and he kept bowing and apologizing: "younger martial sister, younger martial sister, I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean to, and I don''t know what''s wrong with this little beast... "


    Before he finished speaking, the man looked at the beast with a gape, hugged the other leg of Changxing, and stammered: "what''s the matter with this little thing?"


    Changxing also felt puzzled, only to see that little thing, is looking up at himself, eyes showing the desire, such eyes make Changxing slightly stunned, good familiar spirit beast! Such an anthropomorphic look appeared on the face of a spirit beast Where have you seen such a scene?


    The man saw that Changxing was staring at the spirit beast. He thought she was interested in it, so he quickly sold it: "ah! Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, I''m really sorry. I''ve also worked hard to catch this spirit beast. Originally, it sold for 60 pieces of inferior spirit stones. If younger martial sister likes it, how about 30 pieces of inferior spirit stones? "


    "Zhang Dashan, you are not kind!" Cried one of the onlookers.


    "I can see clearly that the spirit beast is holding other people''s thighs. You are selling it by force!" Another responded.


    "Yes! namely! They''ve also ruined a suit of clothes, made people pay for it, and gave it away for nothing The onlookers sighed.


    The man named Zhang Dashan''s face suddenly turned pig liver color. In doing so, he was really a bit unkind, but he was not the only one in charge of the spirit beast business.


    Zhang Dashan looked at the broken skirt of Changxing. He gritted his teeth and said, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll pay for the stone!"! So he said, "Well! Give it away! Younger martial sister! This spirit beast is predestined relationship with you. Elder martial brother will give it to you and make amends for you. Please don''t blame me, younger martial sister! " Then he bowed.


    Changxing quickly stepped back and said, "I''m not going to make amends. This dress is just ordinary cloth. It''s not worth the stone." He pointed to the spirit beast and said, "I like this spirit beast very much, so I bought it. I can''t have it for free."


    Changxing knew that it was not easy for low-level monks to cultivate, and there was a shortage of materials and spirit stones, so he would do some small business to earn spirit stones for cultivation, such as the Zheng brothers. If Changxing hadn''t made two "windfalls" before she started, she would be running for the spirit stone just like them. Besides, she could see it more clearly than the audience. She was afraid that the spirit beast was running for her. It was because of her that she got up and wanted to take advantage of others. She couldn''t do this kind of thing.


    Seeing Chang Xing''s calm and easy-going expression, Zhang Dashan felt admiration in his heart. He bowed himself and gave a salute. He said, "I''m Zhang Dashan, a registered disciple under the seat of sun Zhenren of Zhaoyang peak. May I have your teacher''s younger sister''s name?"


    High level friars generally have a wide range of disciples. If they teach them one by one, how can they have so much time? Therefore, only a few of these disciples are taught by themselves. Generally, these disciples are formal disciples, known as "hand-in disciples" or "in-house disciples". However, most of the other disciples are just given a name. Usually, they are in a state of free cultivation, no matter in cultivation or in material supply. These disciples do not formally worship their teachers, they just remember a name. These disciples are named brothers Son, of course, if the master''s eyes, you can also turn to be a formal disciple. In those years, Changfeng was a registered disciple, and worshipped by Mr. Gu of Langyue peak.


    Changxing knew that it was just a polite question to show respect. As a monk practicing Qi, she also gave a salute and said with a smile, "Meng Changxing, disciple of Ganlu peak."


    "Younger martial sister has the same bearing as man!" Zhang Dashan praised and said, "to be honest with my younger martial sister, I caught these spirit beasts together with other elder martial brothers. I really can''t give them away for free."


    Changxing said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I like this spirit beast very much. I really want to buy it. How about selling me 30 pieces of inferior spirit stone as the elder martial brother said before?"


    Zhang Dashan was a little embarrassed. After catching the spirit beast of unknown species, they wanted to sell it for a high price, but they didn''t expect to get into trouble. If they were other female disciples, they would be hard to escape today. This younger martial sister Meng is free and easy, upright and generous. She''s a good friend and doesn''t talk nonsense any more¡° Good


    Changxing counted out 30 pieces of inferior spirit stones, handed them to Zhang Dashan, and said with a smile, "farewell then." Said, take an eye to look at the spirit beast, that little thing is very human, see already "slip" once, climb to long star shoulder.


    Zhang Dashan took the spirit stone and quickly took out a jade slip from the storage bag and said, "wait a moment, younger martial sister. This is the complete contract of spirit beast. Younger martial sister will use it."


    Changxing turns to take over the jade slips, thanks, and turns away with the spirit beast.

 Chapter 34

    After leaving Zhaoyang peak, Changxing looks at the little thing sleeping on her shoulder, and frowns slightly. Although the appearance of this spirit beast has changed, Changxing still remembers its eyes and anthropomorphic expression. When he came to Zixia gate, he took the "Sanchun" and saw a "broken cloud beast" in the sea of clouds. That "broken cloud beast" has the same look as this spirit beast! There is a strange resemblance, just like a person wearing two different clothes. No matter how different the clothes are, they are the same inside. What''s the connection between this spirit beast and that broken cloud beast?


    At this point, Changxing turns the paper crane and flies to a valley behind Xiuchun peak.


    The valley has a weak aura and many gullies, so it is very quiet and inaccessible on weekdays. Changxing chooses a good place and slowly drops the paper crane.


    Put the sleeping spirit beast on the ground. The spirit beast seems very tired and sleeps heavily, without any vigilance.


    Today, in Zhaoyang peak, this spirit beast appears too suddenly, and it is so tangled, deliberately looking for itself. Why?


    Changxing thought, and took out the piece of "complete contract of spirit beast", and studied it carefully. No matter what the other party is, it''s better to find a way to protect yourself first. Spirit beast contract is a good choice.


    "Equal contract, the relationship between the spirit beast and the friar is equal and mutual aid, both sides can not force each other..."


    "The auxiliary contract, the spirit beast only plays the auxiliary role to the friar..."


    "Master servant blood contract, the friar has absolute control over the spirit beast. After signing the contract, the spirit beast can''t hurt the master, can''t attack the master, and obey the master''s control How to draw out the essence and blood of spirit beast... "


    Changxing nodded to himself. This master and servant''s blood deed is the most important guarantee.


    Changxing keeps the method of signing the contract in mind. Looking at the sleeping spirit beast, Changxing suddenly moves his hand. According to the method of jade slips, his right hand points to the heart of the spirit beast''s eyebrow and pulls it back. A drop of blood essence slowly comes out from the snow-white eyebrow of the spirit beast and flies to Changxing. The spirit beast''s blood essence is snatched suddenly, and his eyes tremble and wake up When he saw the star in front of him, he saw the fierce light in his eyes. When he looked at the fierce eyes, he was surprised. This is not right, this is not it!


    There was no time to think about it. Changxing speeded up the speed of the contract, pulled the blood essence to his eyes, opened his mouth, spit out a breath of aura, wrapped the blood essence, and flipped his hands and fingers. With the passing of the fingers, there seemed to be a rune on the surface of the blood essence. With a flick of his finger, the blood essence was immediately hit back to the beast''s brow and disappeared.


    Feeling the connection with the spirit beast from the sea, Changxing is very happy and becomes a hero!


    At this time, the spirit beast''s body suddenly expanded rapidly, and it was the size of a cow before it stopped. Its snow-white hair was like a steel needle, and a pair of golden pupils on its lion like face flashed angry light. "Hua La" a pair of huge wings suddenly stretched out from its ribs, flapping up and down, and the long star was in pain .


    Broken cloud beast! This is really a broken cloud beast!


    Ignoring the long star on one side, the cloud breaking beast kept pounding the surrounding rocks. For a moment, vegetation and gravel were flying all over the sky in the valley. The long star was shocked, so he had to hide behind a big stone and wait for a while. He was worried. I was afraid that such a movement would attract people''s attention!


    With the successful signing of the blood contract, changxingzhihai has a little more contact with the broken cloud beast. She can obviously feel the anger and impatience of the broken cloud beast. But the anger and impatience is not all because of herself. It seems to come from her own body. Does it seem to be fighting against herself?


    Changxing couldn''t figure it out, but the broken cloud beast became more and more impatient, roaring and rolling, and it was extremely painful. Jintong also gradually turned into blood red, just like hell devil, with a ferocious face and full of beast nature. Suddenly, he scattered his hooves and rushed to Changxing''s hiding place!


    What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the contract?


    Changxing had no time to think about it. He stepped out of the big stone and ran to one side. Unexpectedly, the broken cloud beast saw Changxing turn around and rush towards her. Changxing felt his resentment and knew that this guy really wanted her life!


    The cloud breaking beast has grown in speed. It''s not the way to escape. Changxing takes out the flying sword, infuses the spirit power into his legs, turns around, stares at the manic spirit beast with his eyes, and rushes to the cloud breaking beast head on!


    "Roar!" The cloud breaking beast roars and gets closer and closer. At this moment, Changxing, who is running, suddenly steps on his feet, jumps up and shoots out. He turns over in mid air, avoids the impact of the cloud breaking beast, and then turns over and rides on his back. With the inertia of falling, Changxing stabs the flying sword into the back of the cloud breaking beast. Unfortunately, the sword only enters a quarter Unable to move, the cloud breaking beast let out a scream, and its hooves soared into the air. In order to throw Changxing down, Changxing could not help pulling out his flying sword, but grabbed the animal''s fur with both hands.


    The cloud breaking beast is crazy, and its eyes are red. There is red light from its eyes. The red light touches the rock ground, which is very powerful and explodes repeatedly. Maybe it feels that it is useless. The cloud breaking beast spreads its hooves and runs to the front of the mountain wall. With a "boom", the cloud breaking beast collides with the mountain wall, and the mountain wall suddenly rolls down and a big pit appears Come on, Changxing clenches his teeth and seizes the skin. Once he falls down, he will definitely be trampled into meat mud! Again and again, the long star was hit by the force of throwing dizziness brain swelling, only with a will to support.In mid air, Gu Chengtian flies against the wind. The protective mask formed by his spiritual power is light blue. His white Taoist robe is calm and automatic. Although he has a beautiful face and high temperament, his slightly half closed eyes and tight lips are indifferent to strangers.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to feel something. He lowered his head and looked down. It belonged to the range of Ganlu peak. In a remote valley, the spirit flashed from time to time. A monster seemed to be in a rage and kept hitting its body against the mountain wall, "eh! It''s a broken cloud beast Gu Chengtian''s indifferent face finally shows shock. He turns around and flies down. However, he sees a young girl lying on the back of the broken cloud beast. She is teetering and is in danger of falling down and being trampled with meat sauce at any time.


    The girl finally couldn''t support it. She fell on her back. Her bright star eyes were full of panic and despair.


    "Ah? It''s her Gu Chengtian exclaimed, as if he had seen such a scene before. He felt a pain in his heart.


    There was no time to think about it. Gu Chengtian''s right hand was raised, and a huge wave in his hand went straight to the broken cloud beast. At the same time, a thin flow appeared in his other hand, and the girl had already fallen. A roll of the area, and the girl fell steadily to one side. At the same time, the broken cloud beast was hit by the huge wave, flew out several feet, and hit a mountain wall with a "boom" sound.


    The long star''s face is bloodless, and its hair is messy. He looks at the water wave holding his body silently receding. Only then can he see that the person standing outside the water wave is the real person of the moon peak! He bowed his head and saluted: "I have seen Mr. Gu. Thank you for saving me!"


    Gu Chengtian made a gentle "um" sound and went to the broken cloud beast.


    Long star heart a tight.


    "Why? Has the contract been signed? " Gu Chengtian''s divine sense made an exploration and was surprised to find that this broken cloud beast had a master! Suddenly looking back at the long Star: "it''s yours!"


    Changxing is flustered in his heart. He knows the treasure of the broken cloud beast, not to mention him. The law of the jungle in the world of cultivation has always been a routine. If he wants to kill and rob, he can still fight back. It''s better to hurry up...


    thinking about this, Changxing replies: "yes, the disciple is reckless, his cultivation is low, and he can''t control the beast. I''d like to sacrifice to a real man! ¡±He said that he was about to terminate the contract, but his hand stopped. He just saw how to conclude the contract, but he didn''t see how to solve it.


    "Please wait a moment, real man!" Changxing is a little embarrassed, so he quickly takes out the book "complete contract of spirit beast".


    Gu Chengtian frowned slightly, and seemed to be a little unhappy with her move. He said faintly: "you used the master servant blood contract, and it was nothing. It''s just that the broken cloud beast is proud in nature. Although it''s a young beast, its strength is at the mid-term level of foundation building. You can barely sign a contract when it''s seriously injured, but after all, it''s far from its accomplishments. Even if you have a blood contract, you can''t make it submit, or even bite back. "


    Changxing stopped and listened carefully.


    Backfire! Changxing looks pale! So, is that why it suddenly went crazy and attacked me? Long star frowns, it seems that it is more than that simple.


    Broken cloud beast moved, as if there were signs of waking up. Gu Chengtian took out a jade slip from the storage bag and threw it to Changxing: "do as it is above!"


    Changxing takes the jade slip and probes into the divine sense. For a moment, he looks at Gu Chengtian in surprise. It turns out that this is an ancient way of making a contract -- the spirit contract of controlling animals. In ancient times, there were many spirit beasts and exotic beasts, and their accomplishments were generally higher than those of human friars. Most friars used this kind of contract to completely control high-level spirit beasts.


    He didn''t want to rob the cloud beast? Changxing is a little dazed.


    "Quick! When it wakes up, you will be eaten back! " Gu Chengtian sees the long star stay in place, eyebrows slightly frown.


    Changxing didn''t have time to think much. According to the jade slips, after a while, he finished the contract.


    With a "buzz" in the sea of Long Star knowledge, all the information about the broken cloud beast came in. At this time, I could no longer feel the fierce breath, instead, I felt the gentleness and trust.


    The broken cloud beast slowly opened his eyes, came unsteadily, gently rubbed Changxing with his huge head, and knelt down beside her. Changxing felt the obedience and dependence in his heart. Looking at his bloody body, he felt a burst of heartache.


    "The cloud breaking beast is good at hiding and changing. It''s very fast. It was a rare spirit beast in ancient times. Forty thousand years ago, after the change of heaven and earth, there was no trace of the cloud breaking beast. You are the only one in this world for forty thousand years." A faint voice came.


    What does Chang Xing mean when he suddenly looks up?


    Maybe it was Changxing''s surprise and distrust, Gu Chengtian''s whole body gas field suddenly had a moment of indifference condensation, he took a light look at Changxing, suddenly rose to the ground, fled to the distance, the cold voice came from afar: "let it change its shape, otherwise, you not only can''t protect it, but also take your own life!"

 Chapter 35

    Looking at the distant light, Changxing only felt confused, and his whole body was as light as falling into the clouds. After a while, he came back to himself and sighed. It seemed that this time he was a villain.


    Looking down at the broken cloud beast with the golden pupil half closed, Changxing painfully stroked its dirty hair and said: "what Gu Zhenren said is very reasonable. Do you still have strength? Can I have a more ordinary appearance? "


    The broken cloud beast put out its tongue and licked Changxing''s hand.


    A moment later, I saw the cloud breaking beast in front of me. It was like a ripple of aura, which gradually became illusory. As the ripple gradually disappeared, a white wind breaking wolf appeared on the ground. Its cultivation had only three levels, which was equivalent to the later cultivation of human friars.


    Changxing nodded. The body shape of cleft wind wolf is much smaller than that of cloud breaking beast, and there are many of them. Their accomplishments are not high, and their running speed is fast. Many Qi training disciples capture cleft wind wolf as spirit beast, which is really not noticeable.


    Let out the paper crane, long star holding broken cloud beast riding on the paper crane: "later, I''ll call you Xiaobai, this place is not safe, we have to leave quickly."


    Looking at the animal''s tired and painful appearance, Changxing is distressed and worried. He turns over the storage bag, takes out several Qi gathering pills, holds them in his palm and feeds them to his mouth. It seems that the animal is shocked, and his eyes widen. In his mind, there is a faint feeling of joy and joy from the animal. Watching it eat Qi gathering pills, Changxing laughs. Since his cultivation speed is faster, he has been very happy If you don''t take pills any more, most of the bottles distributed by the sect are not eaten, but it''s just enough for Xiaobai to eat.


    Shortly after Changxing left, two male disciples of refining Qi who were dressed in the service of inner disciples fell from the air.


    One of them is eighteen or nine years old. He is quite handsome and elegant. He is the leader''s disciple Lu Che. The other male disciple is similar to him in both age and cultivation. He has a round face and thick eyebrows. He is less handsome than Lu Che, but more lovable and exquisite. His name is Cheng Qian. He is the disciple of xuanyinzhenjun, the first Yuanying elder in Wuyin peak My brother.


    Lu Che and Cheng Qian grew up together as children. They both have excellent intelligence and understanding. They are the key inner disciples of the sect. They usually have a very good relationship. Recently, in order to train them, the leader Xuantong gave them the task of patrolling in the door. Because they found that there were spiritual fluctuations here, they thought that there were disciples fighting skills, so they came to investigate.


    In fact, Zixia sect encourages its disciples to fight and learn from each other. After all, cultivating immortals is not to build a car behind closed doors. Only by constantly fighting and accumulating experience can we make progress. However, private fighting was forbidden in the sect, and a fighting hall was specially set up for disciples to fight.


    "Why, no one?" As soon as Cheng Qianfu landed, he looked around, but there was no one.


    Lu Che didn''t seem to hear it. He just lowered his head and explored carefully. Suddenly, a flying sword fell from the ground attracted his attention. Lu Che picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing that Lu Che didn''t respond to him for a long time, Cheng Qian came up and saw the flying sword in Lu Che''s hand. He said, "do you want to see the flowers? It''s just the unified sword of the outer disciples! Besides, they are also the disciples of Qi training! "


    Lu Qian shook his head and said, "Cheng Qian, come and see!"


    Cheng Qian listened to his serious tone and looked down at the sword. He saw that one fourth of the front end of the sword was covered with blood. He asked, "is there any disciple injured?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Che shook his head, looked at the rubble and said: "look at the scene here, it''s a mess. It seems that it''s not the ordinary disciples who do it."


    "That''s true. The scene has to be built in any way. Even the golden elixir monk is possible." Cheng Qian smacked his lips: "but what about the flying sword? Does Zhuji''s disciple use this kind of Qi training disciple''s medium quality Taoist weapon? Don''t be funny


    Lu Che twisted his eyebrows and looked at the mess at his feet. Then he said, "we''d better go back to Zixia peak first and report to the master."


    Although Cheng Qian is a dandy, he never procrastinates on business. They turn around and fly to Zixia peak with flying magic weapons. They disappear in a moment.


    Changxing rushed back to the hospital, sat cross legged on the couch, closed his eyes and practiced martial arts. Although he was not seriously injured just now, there was some influence. After two weeks of Reiki running in his body, Changxing vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and opened his eyes.


    Today, she was thoughtless and reckless.


    When she saw the spirit beast in Zhaoyang peak, she immediately found the similarity between the spirit beast and the broken cloud beast. She thought that the spirit beast was transformed from the broken cloud beast, so she wanted to accept it as a spirit beast. She chose the master servant blood contract with absolute power, because she was afraid that she would be weak and could not control it. She didn''t expect that she would be too naive if it wasn''t for real person Gu, I''m afraid I''ll tell you today.


    Changxing looks at Xiaobai, who is sleeping beside him. He always feels that something is wrong. Xiaobai suddenly goes crazy and looks different from before. Changxing frowns. The feeling and what he sees are two kinds of creatures. Why on earth?


    Chang Xing couldn''t understand it, so he stopped thinking, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and gradually entered a new round of cultivation.


    In the early morning of the second day, Changxing opened his eyes from cultivation. He only slept for two hours last night. Before dawn, he began to practice again, but he was still energetic.With the increase of cultivation, the monks'' demand for some basic things, such as eating, drinking and sleeping, will become lower and lower. After the foundation is built, not only can they not sleep, but they can also take pigudan for three meals a day.


    Changxing thought that yesterday''s movement was too big, so he might as well go out to explore the news. As soon as he opened the door, he saw three other people sitting under the flowers and trees.


    Changxing is surprised. It''s strange today.


    Liu Xiang saw Chang Xing go out and said with a smile: "ah! Where are you going, sister Meng? "


    Since the beginning, Changxing has been living in a very simple place, and has not been familiar with the other three people in the hospital.


    Listening to Liu Xiang''s question, Chang Xing said with a smile, "just go out for a walk."


    Before Liu Xiang could speak, he listened to Pei Ying saying: "Congratulations, younger martial sister Meng


    Wang Shanshan suddenly raised her head. To her, Changxing was a little embarrassed, so she arched her hand and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Pei. It''s a fluke."


    Pei Ying nodded, and a faint smile appeared on her thin face: "well, you are very good!"


    Seeing Wang Weiwei''s face chatting on one side, Changxing busily digs off the topic: "what''s the matter today? Why are you sitting here? "


    "Hi! I said, younger martial sister Meng, it''s good to practice hard, but you can''t hear anything outside the window! Something''s wrong! All the sects know about it. Are you still in the dark? " Liu Xiang''s exaggerated and strange ways.


    The long star in the heart suddenly, the facial expression is a little nervous.


    Pei Ying said lightly: "it''s not so exaggerated."


    Liu Xiang rolled his eyes: "how can this be exaggerated? This monster has gone to Xiuchun peak. Where is Xiuchun peak? Although it''s the outer gate, it''s also the territory of Zixia gate. It''s not a big deal that monsters and beasts can run in? "


    Long star a listen, in the heart already 80% can confirm was yesterday''s matter.


    "It''s inconclusive. It''s alarmist of you to say so." Pei Ying''s voice is still flat.


    But Liu Xiang quit, slapped the palace fan on the stone table and said angrily, "Hey, elder martial sister Pei, do you think everyone is like you? How brave are you? You don''t have to be afraid, don''t you? You are only one step higher than me. You are not building a foundation. What are you doing so arrogantly? " Say, "miso" of stand up, head also don''t return of enter a room.


    Wang Weiwei stood up and said, "I, I''m going to practice. Let''s talk slowly."


    Chang Xing sees Pei Ying''s expressionless face, but her tight lips indicate that her mood is not as calm as her appearance.


    Changxing is so nervous that she can''t care about others. She also stands up and plans to go out to inquire about the news.


    But Pei Ying stood up, walked to the room, and said faintly: "there''s no final conclusion. It''s just that he found a flying sword with blood stains of monsters. The leader ordered his disciples not to go out at will and wait for verification."


    Verification? How to check? What happened yesterday was clear to Mr. Gu. Since the leader still needs to check, is it that Mr. Gu didn''t report back? Changxing thinks about the scene of Gu Zhenren''s last departure yesterday. His heart gradually eases down and listens to his instructions when he leaves. It seems that he doesn''t intend to investigate. But what should Feijian do?


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard, and Zheng Youcai''s voice came: "sister Meng! Where is sister Meng


    Changxing wakes up, gets up, opens the gate, and gives way to the room.


    As soon as he was seated, Zheng Youcai took out a storage bag and pushed it to Changxing: "it was agreed yesterday. There are 850 pieces of inferior spirit stones in total. Please count them, younger martial sister."


    Changxing handed over the red silk magic weapon from the storage bag, and then put the spirit stone into the storage bag.


    Zheng Youcai took out two more sets of arrays and said with a smile: "sister Meng, yesterday you said you wanted to buy a set of array to isolate the divine consciousness. Today I''ve brought it to you. You can have a look first."


    "You see, younger martial sister, this is the hundred flowers array, and this is the three talents gathering spirit array. Both of them have the effect of gathering spirit, and can prevent the divine sense from prying. In addition, this three talents gathering spirit array also has a certain attack effect, but the price should be higher." Zheng Youcai said and handed a jade slip to Changxing.


    Changxing took over to explore the divine sense, carefully checked the use and effect of these two arrays, picked up the Sancai gathering spirit array, and asked: "how many spirit stones are there in this array?"


    "The Sancai spirit gathering array is refined by elder martial brother Chu of Zhaoyang peak. It can isolate the spiritual consciousness of monks below the golden elixir. In addition, there is a small blade array in this array. It has excellent effects in spirit gathering, isolation and defense. Of course, the price is also excellent. It costs 800 pieces of inferior spirit stones." Zheng Youcai said with a smile.


    Long star exclaimed: "so expensive?"


    "This is really not expensive. Do you know elder martial brother Chu? He''s a descendant of immortal Fengchu of Zhaoyang. He has a lot of research on array. Among the array masters of zixiamen foundation period, he''s the best. It''s more expensive to buy his array, but you can rest assured with the real materials! "


    After listening to Zheng Youcai''s introduction, Chang Xing appeared in front of him in the entrance examination. The young monk, who spoke and did things very rigidly, nodded in his heart. No matter how good he was, he was meticulous. Think of this, long star hesitated and asked: "this price can be less?"


    Zheng Youcai is wry smile, "this array was originally bought by my elder brother, but later something happened. Lingshi didn''t make do with it, so he had to do it. To tell you the truth, the younger martial sister bought this array from elder martial brother Chu, and it cost 900 pieces of inferior Lingshi. Otherwise, the younger martial sister would consider this set of flower gathering Qi array, which is not as effective as the three Talent Gathering spirit array, but the price is not high High, 500 low grade spirit stone. It''s enough for the gas refining monks. "Changxing thought about it a little, and finally pointed to the Sancai gathering spirit array and said, "that''s it."


    Zheng Youcai grinned and said, "younger martial sister Meng, you are so happy! Elder martial brother, I''ll send you three more flaming charms! "


    Zheng Youcai taught Changxing how to use it and what to pay attention to. Then he got up and left. As soon as he arrived in the hospital, he heard a knock on the door outside the door, and a male voice said, "excuse me, does sister Meng live here?"

 Chapter 36

    Since Gu Chengtian came back from Xiuchun peak yesterday, he has some thoughts that are not his own, and his desperate star eyes often appear in his mind. Unable to settle down for a long time, he simply stood up. His cave was called "mingshuiju". Surrounded by water, it was full of Hibiscus. The scenery was excellent, and the air was often filled with pleasant fragrance. At this moment, the fragrance irritated him, and the exploration result of his disciples came back to his mind: eight year old cultivation 13 years old At the age of 14, his appearance was destroyed for unknown reasons


    After the entrance examination, he sent someone to thoroughly investigate the female disciple. Unexpectedly, it was Meng Changxing, the elder sister of his apprentice Meng ChangLei.


    No matter her life experience or her life experience, there is nothing suspicious about her. Gu Chengtian is no longer paying attention to her. But when she saw her yesterday, it disturbed his heart.


    Meng Changxing? Gu Chengtian silently read the name from the bottom of his heart, and suddenly a pair of star eyes appeared in his mind. His eyebrows were slightly frowning. Where have you seen them?


    For a moment, Gu Chengtian denied this conjecture. She was only 15 or 16 years old. She had never left Zixia gate since jiedan 15 years ago. How could she meet her?


    Outside, a soft woman''s voice rang out: "Mr. Chen, this month''s new spirit tea has been delivered. Changfeng has brewed one for you. Have a taste!"


    Gu Chengtian frowned slightly, remembering the registered disciple named Meng Changfeng, and said softly, "come in."


    Meng Changfeng''s heart a joy, usually the real person is to let the door!


    Meng Changfeng is now 18 years old. She came to zixiamen for more than a year, but she has been refining gas for four times. She quickly took out the target mirror to take a picture. Her eyes were apricot and her cheeks were delicate. She was wearing a pink dress, which made her face white and tender. She put a batch of silk on her arm, and she was in a state of ecstasy. Chang Feng pursed her lips. Then she took out a tea tray from the storage bag and put it in her hand.


    After entering the cave, Chang Feng lowered her head to hold the tea. Two steps away from Gu Chengtian, she stood still. Her small face drooped slightly, her hands raised gently, and said, "please drink tea, real man."


    Gu Chengtian took the tea in silence.


    Chang Feng has the courage to take a furtive look at Gu Chengtian. Her heart almost jumps out of her chest. Seeing Gu Chengtian''s expressionless face picking up the tea, she doesn''t dare to stay any longer. She lowers her eyes and withdraws slowly.


    How deep the love is, how bitter is the sour in her heart at the moment, but even if she can only sneak close and look up quietly, she is also happy.


    Just back two steps, but listen to behind Gu Chengtian''s voice sounded: "you wait."


    The voice was cold and calm, but it made her full of joy. Uncontrollable joy poured into her heart and slowly climbed into her face, which was already charming and matchless. Because of the joy, it added a lot of color.


    Chang Feng controlled her expression and turned around slowly with a smile. She crouched and said in a soft voice: "the real man calls me?"


    Gu Chengtian gave a faint "um", but he didn''t say anything. He seemed to be thinking about how to say it. He took up the tea cup, opened the lid of the tea, and gently skimmed the foam. The dense heat pressed his eyebrows. Chang Feng was almost crazy.


    After a while, he said: "you have a sister named Meng Changxing, do you know?"


    Changfeng is a little dazed, Meng Changxing? Seeing Gu Chengtian''s slightly raised eyes, Chang Xing hurriedly said, "yes, I know."


    "Do you know about her?"


    Chang Feng didn''t know how Gu Chengtian would ask Chang Xing. After a little thought, she simply replied, "although we are of the same race, we have little contact. The disciple only knows that she has no father since she was born. Although her mother is here, she has been in the back mountain for many years, and she grew up drinking rice soup with her old mother. "


    "How did she get that wound on her face?"


    "That..." Changfeng hesitates. She doesn''t know how to say that she has been oppressed and humiliated by ChangLei for a long time. Of course, she hopes that she will have bad luck. But after all, Gu Zhenren is her teacher. Changfeng is still hesitating. Gu Chengtian frowns slightly: "don''t you know? Don''t you mean that because of this, you are still punished to think in the ancestral temple for half a year? "


    Chang Feng''s face turned white. "Pu Tong" knelt down on the ground and said, "no, it''s not like that, real person, it''s It was elder martial sister Meng. It was ChangLei. She whipped it with a wind and thunder whip. Who knew Changxing had eaten ophiolimus by mistake The face can''t recover I, I''m just guilty... "


    Gu Chengtian frowns: can the snake gall grass be eaten by mistake.


    Gu Chengtian frowned and said to Changfeng, "go down."


    Chang Feng bit her lip. She didn''t dare to say any more. She hurried out.


    Gu Chengtian then stretched out his right hand. His index finger and middle finger gently clamped the note, and the note suddenly burned. Inside came the voice of master Xuantong: "younger martial brother Qingfeng, please come to Zixia hall."


    Zixia peak, Zixia hall.


    Seeing Gu Chengtian coming in, Xuantong got up to greet him. After his simple opening remarks, Xuantong went straight to the theme: "younger martial brother Qingfeng, yesterday''s mountain patrolling disciples found that there was aura fluctuation in the mountain valley behind the spring peak and the side peak of Ganlu peak. They rushed to check it. They didn''t see anyone, but they found this!" Then he took out a standard flying sword.


    Gu Chengtian looked at it a little, then dropped his eyes again.Seeing Gu Chengtian''s expressionless face, immortal Xuantong knew that he had always cherished words like gold. He simply asked, "the flying sword is very common, but the blood on the tip of the sword is very unusual. It''s the blood of a monster. I can''t tell what kind of monster it is..."


    The original intention of Xuantong was to let Gu Chengtian speak by himself. Unexpectedly, Gu Chengtian was still expressionless and didn''t mean to answer, so he had to say, "I''ve seen that valley myself, and there are traces of your casting in it..."


    Gu Chengtian is still expressionless.


    Immortal Xuantong only felt that his face was puffed twice: "younger martial brother Qingfeng, do you know what''s going on?"


    Gu Chengtian then raised his eyes to Xuantong, and his tone was indifferent: "yes, yesterday I came back from a trip. I found a broken cloud beast in the mountain behind Xiuchun peak. I subdued him. I didn''t expect that I hurt the broken cloud beast because of my heavy hand."


    Xuantong stood up and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I didn''t expect that I hurt the broken cloud beast because of my heavy hand." Gu Chengtian looks at Xuantong real person slightly, and his tone doesn''t bring any waves.


    "What did you say? What do you say about the broken cloud beast Xuantong looks at Gu Chengtian eagerly.


    Is still a light answer: "yes."


    "Broken cloud beast? Broken cloud beast! The broken cloud beast that hasn''t been seen for tens of thousands of years! " Immortal Xuantong was a little confused, and his mind could not help running away: "since the change of heaven and earth, the cloud breaking beast has gradually become extinct. I haven''t seen it in the past tens of thousands of years. Do you think it''s the change of heaven and earth that suddenly appears a cloud breaking beast No, I have to think about it. I have to send more people... "


    Seeing Xuantong frowning and talking to himself, Gu Chengtian stood up and said, "if the elder martial brother is OK, he will go back first. Please return the sword."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. You go back first." Immersed in his own consideration, immortal Xuantong gives Gu Chengtian his flying sword. As soon as he turns around, he suddenly remembers something, and then he turns back and asks: "what''s the matter Oh, no! What about the cloud breaking beast? "


    Immortal Xuantong has long been worried about this message. He lives all over the world. He has no idea why Gu Chengtian, a Jindan immortal, uses a sword of a Qi training disciple.


    "The injury is too serious, I put it in a special place to recuperate." Gu Chengtian''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    There was a trace of disappointment in Xuantong''s eyes, but it was private. It was hard to ask, so he had to ask: "wait for it, elder martial brother, but you need to see it."


    "Good."


    Gu Chengtian was about to leave after a salute, but immortal Xuantong stopped him again: "younger martial brother Qingfeng, this matter is quite unusual. Please keep it secret for a while."


    Coming out of the Zixia hall, Gu Chengtian has a quiet face. He walks slowly along the mountain path. Seeing the clouds rolling all over the sky, he feels extremely miserable. When the leader asked, his first reaction was that he couldn''t let her get into trouble, and subconsciously took all the things down.


    Gu Chengtian was a little annoyed. Yesterday, because of her vigilance and distrust, she was in a hurry and forgot to renovate the valley. Fortunately, it didn''t affect her in the end. In the future, the headmaster only said that the broken cloud beast was seriously injured and could deal with it.


    Back to "mingshuiju", Gu Chengtian silently looks at the flying sword in his hand. He uses a water purification formula to wash away the blood. The cool sword reflects a pair of deep eyes, as indifferent as an ancient well. But Gu Chengtian knows that the deep water of the ancient well is turbulent.


    "Shua", Gu Chengtian holds his flying sword flat and swipes gently. The aura around him rushes to the surface of the water, forming a vast and boundless water. Gu Chengtian quietly looked at the water in front of him and waved his second sword. After the wind passed by, the ripples rippled away one by one. Some petals fell on the water and were immediately hanged into powder. "Shua" was another sword. At the same time, the waves surged up several feet high, like runaway wild horses. The flying sword shuttled through the waves and clouds, bringing waves and spirals Vortex, Gu Chengtian and strive to split a sword....


    the water spirit power swarms around mingshuiju, wrapping mingshuiju like a crystal palace in the sea.


    I don''t know how long later, the waves are rippling slightly, and gradually return to calm. Gu Chengtian draws his last sword and says silently in his heart: "the road is merciless!" A shake wrist, flying sword shot out, nailed to the pillars, issued a "buzz" light ring, from then on stranger ends of the world, my heart only Avenue!


    Changfeng looked at mingshuiju crazily. Just now, the fierce sword Qi was completely different from the usual heavy calm. What happened? Why are real people so abnormal?


    Chang Feng is thinking about it, but she sees Xu an, Gu Chengtian''s new disciple, come out of mingshuiju quickly and summon a flying weapon. Chang Feng quickly pretends to meet by chance, takes a few steps and gives a gift with a smile: "I''ve met elder martial brother Xu!"


    Xu an turns his head, "what''s the matter with younger martial sister Meng?"


    "Er, elder martial sister Meng asked me to go to zixiafeng for business. Elder martial brother Xu is going out?" Chang Feng looks at Xu an with a smile.


    "Yes." Xu an light return way, will sacrifice the flying magic weapon.


    "I wonder if elder martial brother can take younger martial sister for a ride? As you know, where can our registered disciples have flying weapons? " Seeing that Xu an was quick, Chang Feng grabbed his sleeve.Xu an hesitated, but refused: "you go to Zongwu hall to rent paper cranes. I''m not on the same road as you. I''m going to Ganlu peak to do things for my master. I don''t dare to delay."


    Chang Feng put on a look of panic: "ah! I don''t know, but please don''t blame me for the delay. "


    Xu an nodded faintly, sacrificed his flying weapon, and in a twinkling of an eye he left the moon peak.

 Chapter 37

    Xu an came to Ganlu peak, first went to Zongwu hall to find out Meng Changxing''s residence, then went straight to Xiuchun peak, found the courtyard, knocked on the door: "does sister Meng Changxing live here?"


    Changxing is just about to send Zheng Youcai out of the house. When he hears the sound, he steps. It''s really strange.


    On one side, Zheng Youcai looked at Chang Xing''s dignified face. He didn''t know why, so he asked softly, "what''s wrong with Meng Shimei?"


    Changxing shakes his head slightly and opens the gate with two steps. There is a 17-year-old boy standing outside the gate. He is dressed as a disciple of the inner gate. His facial features are not outstanding, but his temperament is firm and unique.


    when Changxing looks at him, he remembers that it is him!


    When he took the entrance examination, there was a young man in his group in the last competition. At that time, he turned into a water lily, which attracted people''s attention and just let him muddle through.


    When the boy saw the long star, he was also slightly stunned. For a moment, he suddenly looked on his face and said, "younger martial sister Meng?"


    Changxing nodded: "yes, I am Meng Changxing."


    "My name is Xu an. I''m a disciple under the throne of Qingfeng. I came here under the orders of my master."


    Changxing knew that he had entered the inner door, but he didn''t think that the master was Gu Chengtian. His face changed slightly, and he gave a gift: "Meng Changxing has seen Uncle Xu."


    Although Changxing and Xu an are disciples in the period of refining Qi, Xu an is the entrance disciple of Jindan friar. If they have to follow his master, they can''t really regard Xu an as a younger martial sister just because they call her younger martial sister.


    Xu an didn''t care about the title, but only conveyed Gu Chengtian''s words: "master, let me tell you that the matter has been solved, and it will be returned to its original owner."


    Then he took out a long box from the storage bag and handed it over.


    Changxing heard Xu an say so, and saw the long box he took out. He knew it clearly in his heart. Although he was surprised, he took it with both hands. He saluted and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu." Then he said to Xu an with a smile, "please, Uncle Xu. Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Xu an said with a faint smile: "no, I''ll go back to the moon peak now."


    Changxing watched Xu an leave, then turned and entered the hospital.


    Zheng Youcai is sitting on the stone bench under the flower tree, looking at the long star with burning eyes: "ah, I say, younger martial sister Meng! You don''t reveal it. You know Mr. Gu


    Changxing was helpless at the bottom of his heart, but he said with a smile: "immortal Gu is a rare talent of cultivating truth, who doesn''t know Zixia gate?"


    Zheng Youcai is stagnant. It''s true, let alone Zixia gate, that the whole world of Xiuzhen in xihuazhou doesn''t know Mr. Gu. I''m afraid I can''t find a few! But that''s not the case. We know people, but they don''t know us! Before I could speak, Chang Xing said, "this set of" three talents gathering spirit array "is very good. I still need an attacking magic weapon. Do you have one there, elder martial brother?"


    When Zheng Youcai heard this, he didn''t care about Gu Zhenren. With a smile on his face, he said, "yes, yes, yes! Wait a moment, younger martial sister. "


    Long star see he no longer mention Gu Chengtian, gently exhale.


    Zheng Youcai put his magic weapon in stock and went over it in his mind. When he patted the storage bag, there were several more magic weapons on the stone table.


    Changxing looked at it one by one: a string of bells, a whip and a bamboo umbrella.


    Zheng Youcai first picked up the bell and demonstrated: "this bell is called ''mixing Bell''. It belongs to the magic weapon of sound attack. It''s a medium-grade weapon. It mainly interferes with the opponent''s divine sense when fighting. Although its lethality is not strong, its effect is real."


    Changxing nodded. It''s true that when monks fight, they all control magic weapons by their divine sense. If the divine sense is confused, they can''t control magic weapons, even attack magic weapons.


    Zheng Youcai picked up the whip again: "it''s called fire shadow whip. It''s a high-quality weapon of fire property. I think the younger martial sister is the root of water, wood and fire. With this fire shadow whip, it will complement each other."


    Changxing listens and nods, but still doesn''t speak.


    Zheng Youcai had no choice but to pick up the small bamboo umbrella. "This bamboo umbrella is called Qingmu umbrella. It''s a high-quality tool with wood properties. When fighting, the edge of the umbrella will send out aura needles. It''s suitable for large-scale confrontation, and also has a certain defense function."


    Changxing still nods and doesn''t say a word.


    Seeing Chang Xing nodding, Zheng Youcai seemed to like all of them, or none of them. It''s hard to sell them. He had to ask, "do you like my younger martial sister?"


    Chang Xing supported his chin, looked at the three magic weapons, and said: "these three magic weapons are very good, but gold is not pure gold. Elder martial brother Zheng has not said the shortcomings of this magic weapon, but younger martial sister can''t judge."


    As soon as Zheng Youcai listens to it, he praises it in his heart. This younger martial sister Meng understands it. Unlike other nuns, she moves her heart just by looking at her appearance. When she listens to the function, she is in a hurry to make a decision.


    With this in mind, the appreciation of Changxing is even greater: "that''s natural. These three magic weapons all have disadvantages. This" mixing clock ", if the other party''s divine sense is stronger than you, the effect will be weakened a lot, and even be backfired. The big drawback of "Huoying whip" and "Qingmu umbrella" is that they consume too much spiritual power. If the spiritual power of Dantian is not strong enough, it will be very difficult to use them. "


    Changxing listened carefully, nodded and thought for a moment before he said, "elder martial brother Zheng, my divine sense and spiritual power are not outstanding. These magic weapons are good, but they are not suitable for me."Zheng Youcai said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll look for it when I go back. What kind of magic weapon does my younger martial sister like?"


    Changxing quickly thanks: "elder martial brother Zheng is bothered. I don''t like this kind of magic weapon, but I think traditional swords and spears are more refreshing." Speaking of this, there is a flash in Changxing''s mind, but it can''t be grasped.


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "younger martial sister Meng is so polite. Elder martial brother is really eager to take such trouble!"


    Meng Changxing smile, she likes Zheng Youcai two brothers this kind of open and aboveboard atmosphere, never hide the desire for Lingshi, like to earn aboveboard, but appears more sincere.


    Meng Changxing sent Zheng Youcai out and went back to the room. He saw that Xiaobai was still asleep. Then he took the long box sent by Xu an and opened it gently. What lay inside was his own flying sword.


    Taking out the flying sword, Changxing doesn''t know how Gu Chengtian solved it. Of course, he won''t be silly enough to ask himself. He puts the flying sword into the storage bag and sighs in his heart: after all, he owes him a big favor! Gu Chengtian''s cold and indifferent posture appears in front of his eyes. Such a person is just like the moon on the horizon. Ordinary people can only look up and worship.


    Take a breath and organize your thoughts. Changxing first refined the "three talents gathering spirit array" according to the method and put it into the brand of divine consciousness. Then he opened the array. With a slight "hum" in his ear, a white light curtain rose from the center of the array disk and swept across the room in an instant.


    This is a successful way to stimulate the array. Changxing is surprised to find that the concentration of aura in the room is doubling rapidly, but it has reached the concentration of Xuanji level three in a moment.


    The purple jade pendant on the chest seems to be summoned and light. Changxing holds it in his hand in surprise. This is the first time to see the jade pendant shine. After looking over and over for a long time, the purple jade pendant always emits light of lavender, as if breathing.


    The spirit power in the elixir field is ready to move. He doesn''t think much about it any more. Changxing sits cross legged and guides the spirit power to swim in the meridians of the body and enters the cultivation state.


    For three days in a row, Changxing spent his time in cultivation. After absorbing the aura for several days, the purple jade pendant on his chest seemed to have enough to eat and drink, and then returned to the state of deep sleep.


    Changxing looks at Xiaobai who is still sleepy. He is worried. He uses his divine sense to probe and receives Xiaobai''s weak response: Master, I am healing. I will wake up when I am well hurt. Changxing then put down his heart, fed it two Qi gathering pills, got up, opened the door, and stretched a lot.


    There was a knock on the door outside the hospital. Zheng Youcai''s voice rang out: "is sister Meng here?"


    Changxing opened the door and Zheng Youcai stepped in, "I said, sister Meng, do you want to buy some notes this time? It''s not worth running back and forth like this every time! "


    Then, without waiting for Changxing''s reaction, he took out a phonetic symbol and handed it to him. "Here, this one was handed to you by a disciple named Zhang Dashan of Zhaoyang peak. Unfortunately, without your Divine mark, it had to be handed over to our Zongwu hall. If I didn''t happen to see it today, I don''t know how long it would be."


    When Chang Xing heard Zhang Dashan, he took over the notes and said with a smile, "it''s really troublesome, elder martial brother Zheng. Do you know if there are notes for sale here?"


    Zheng Youcai waved his hand and said, "I''m not busy at first. It''s just easy to deliver your letter today. That''s the right thing to do!"


    Then he took out a red and gilded post from his arms and handed it to Changxing.


    Changxing took a look: neifeng auction.


    Looking at Changxing''s eyes, Zheng Youcai said: "what''s your eyes! This is a good thing! It''s hard to ask for thousands of gold. It''s not easy to get it! "


    Changxing was intrigued: "elder martial brother Zheng, tell me."


    "It''s an invitation to the auction held by the inner disciples."


    Glanced at the words on the post, Chang Xing nodded, indicating that he knew the words.


    Zheng Youcai held his breath, then slowly spit it out, and said: "sister Meng, if we want to cultivate, we must strive to earn resources. The spirit stones distributed by the sect are not enough to plug our teeth. Neifeng disciples are different from us." Zheng Youcai pointed to the direction of Zixia peak and then said, "that''s someone else''s mother! Among neifeng''s disciples, either they are the second generation or they have a great master to support them. " Zheng Youcai pinched his fingers and rubbed them again. "It''s not bad for the spirit stone. It''s not bad for the spirit stone. What''s worse for the magic pill? To tell you the truth, you don''t have to look up to my magic tools here. You might as well go to the auction and have a look. It''s best if you like them. If you don''t have them, you''d better open your eyes! "


    Long star nodded: indeed.


    Seeing Chang Xing nodding, Zheng Youcai seemed to be encouraged: "in addition, the auction is said to be initiated by the leader, and the elders of each peak will take out some stocks to support the auction, so it''s more rare."


    Seeing that Meng Changxing''s eyes were slightly confused, Zheng Youcai explained: "sister Meng, this friar is a monk. Every time he enters the first level, magic weapons and pills have to be upgraded, right?"


    Changxing nods again, and his accomplishments are high. If the level of the magic weapon is low and can''t keep up with his accomplishments, it''s like cutting firewood with a small dagger, and getting twice the result with half the effort.


    "Like us, Zhuji friars, Jindan friars, and even Yuanying friars are all built step by step from the gas refining period. When the foundation is built, the Taoist utensils used in the gas refining period will be eliminated. When the alchemy is finished, the magic utensils used in the foundation period will also be eliminated. This exchange meeting is rare. Many of the magic weapons used by Jindan friars before the alchemy is finished, don''t you think that''s right It''s a good thing Zheng Youcai said, taking out the post from Changxing, "Shua" and "Shua" shook twice.

 Chapter 38

    "The friars of Zhuji, Jindan and even Yuanying, like us, were built step by step from the gas refining period. When the foundation was built, the Taoist utensils used in the gas refining period would be eliminated. When the alchemy was finished, the magic utensils used in the foundation period would also be eliminated. This auction is rare. Many of the magic utensils in it were used by the friars of Jindan before the alchemy was finished. Do you think this is a good thing West Zheng Youcai said, taking out the post from Changxing, "Shua" and "Shua" shook twice.


    Changxing suddenly realized and nodded.


    Zheng Youcai disdained the pie pie pie pie mouth, "quick don''t nod, point of I dizzy!" He added: "last time, my elder brother sold your red silk magic weapon to a female disciple in the inner gate. He made a small profit, and this post will be given to you for nothing!" Say, clap the card again in Long Star hand.


    Changxing doesn''t care how their two brothers make money. After all, they know that they are the ones who eat this meal. They can''t let people run errands without making money.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zheng." Changxing''s happy thanks.


    "Well, you should really thank me! This post has now been fried to 50 pieces of inferior spirit stone! "


    "Fifty pieces of inferior spirit stone, buy a post?" Long stars are amazing.


    Zheng Youcai''s eyes turned white and he said, "there are tens of thousands of Zixia disciples. Only 300 posts have been sent at this auction. The real demand exceeds the supply."


    As soon as Changxing''s eyes turned, he figured out the joint and said, "that elder martial brother gave it to me for nothing. Isn''t it a big loss?"


    Zheng Youcai was slightly embarrassed and coughed: "I can''t hide anything from you! Naturally, it''s not so easy to sell. Most of the disciples are short of money. It''s really rare to buy this post with 50 pieces of Lingshi. So, I''m just going with the flow! "


    Seeing his frankness, Changxing laughed and hesitated for a moment, then asked, "will there be many golden elixirs at the auction?"


    Zheng Youcai didn''t have a good look at her: "that''s impossible! You are so idle when you are a Jindan immortal. Of course, you are all disciples! The auction is divided into different venues. Even the auction venues for the disciples of building foundation and practicing Qi are separate. "


    After that, Zheng Youcai got up to leave, raised one foot and then fell down. He turned to Changxing and said with a smile, "I said, younger martial sister Meng, don''t you want to buy some notes?"


    Long star a Leng, pour forget, busy way: "nature is to want to buy."


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "ordinary, high-quality, directional... Everything. What kind of younger martial sister needs?"


    "Ordinary!"


    "That''s it." Zheng Youcai took out a bunch of notes from his storage bag: "this is the most inferior talisman. It''s cheap! A stack of five inferior spirit stones! "


    Changxing looks at it and takes out the stone. Zheng Youcai happily accepts the stone. The smile attracts Changxing''s mouth and says, "elder martial brother is so happy. I don''t know how big a deal he has made."


    "Although I can''t earn two stone, I still earn it! Flies and mosquitoes are meat! Elder martial brother is naturally happy


    Long star laughs.


    Seeing off Zheng Youcai, Changxing hurried back to the room and took out the note from Zhang Dashan.


    Notes in the air slowly burning, long star listen carefully, but slowly frown up.


    It turned out that on that day in Zhaoyang peak, Chang Xing had just left. A female disciple came to Zhang Dashan and wanted to buy the spirit beast. When she learned that it had been sold, she refused to give up and let Zhang Dashan have a tough time. Zhang Dashan was afraid that the female disciple knew Chang Xing''s identity and sent a letter to let Chang Xing avoid. Although Zhang Dashan didn''t say it clearly, Changxing could still feel that the nun had a lot of background.


    Changxing frowned slightly, not because she was afraid of being found fault. What she was worried about was that the female disciple was just a simple bully, or because she knew the secret of the spirit beast, Changxing took a look at the broken cloud beast sleeping in the corner of the room. The date of sending the letter was three days ago, that is, the day she left Zhaoyang peak, Zhang Dashan made a note. Now three days later, no one came to the door. If she knew that it was a broken cloud beast, it was estimated that the information had not been sent, so she should have been found here.


    Think of this, a little relieved, took out the notes, sent a thank-you letter to Zhang Dashan, Changxing turned back to sit on the couch, as long as it is not a secret leak, find fault on it, although he will not deliberately find fault, but also never afraid of who find fault, think that ChangLei was not in her this little encounter!


    Changxing takes out Xuantian Yuling Jue. In the final analysis, cultivation is the root. If someone finds fault with him, it can only show that he is weak and deserves to be bullied! There is still nearly a month left for the auction. It''s better to take advantage of this time to close a small pass and have a good understanding of the secret of the heaven.


    Xiangliucheng, a city thousands of miles away, is Jiang''s mansion.


    As the No.1 Xiuxian family in xihuazhou, the Chiang family has a very wide influence. Except for the industries of the major sects, the Chiang family has never been involved. Other small families, even small sects, are eager to hook up with the Chiang family. After all, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. When the Meng family sent their daughter to the Chiang family, they also intended to take the boat of the Chiang family and get some protection. Although almost every city has other homes of the Jiang family, xiangliucheng general''s house is the ancestral house of the Jiang family. After tens of thousands of years of operation and expansion, the Jiang family''s house occupies almost half of xiangliucheng, with carved and embroidered sills and thousands of houses. It is even more magnificent at night.Deep in the mansion of Jiang, in the Jingyun hall, Jiang Chen is sitting lazily on the couch, holding a book in his hand. He is absorbed in reading. Beside the couch, there is a golden Boshan stove, which emits continuous fragrance. The house is covered with stars and moonstones, and the room is as bright as day.


    On the floor in the middle of the main hall, Taoist Tong, the deacon of Zixia city''s "ten thousand li walking spirit boat", stood there, his back as if facing the enemy.


    As soon as they sat and stood, as soon as they were lazy and nervous, they were all silent. In addition to the occasional slight sound of pages turning, the falling needles could be heard.


    For a long time, Jiang Chen put down his book, threw it on a small table, and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he stared at Taoist Tong on the ground. Taoist Tong only felt that suddenly an invisible pressure came, and his tension doubled. But after a while, he was wet with sweat and his breathing was also getting faster.


    Jiang Chen took back his eyes, and his right finger gently knocked on the short table beside him, making a slight "knock, knock" sound.


    After a while, a faint voice rang out: "talk about it."


    Taoist Tong hurriedly and respectfully said: "that day, when the nun left, her subordinate put a curse on the red silk magic weapon given to her according to the childe''s instructions... As long as she refined the magic weapon, her subordinate could have a panoramic view of her movement. But who knows, there was no movement in the magic weapon for half a year. Yesterday, the curse was activated. She looked at it quickly and found that she was a strange nun ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Taoist Tong peeped at Jiang Chen. He saw that Jiang Chen''s face was expressionless, and his heart was gradually relaxed. Unexpectedly, with a "hiss", Jiang Chen suddenly gave a light smile. The laughter in the quiet hall was extraordinarily penetrating. Taoist Tong only felt as if he had been strangled by someone''s throat, and his whole body was stiff.


    Jiang Chen said with a light smile: "I thought it was a cat with teeth and claws, but I didn''t expect it was a little leopard who could only bite people..."


    Taoist Tong heard it clearly, but he was in a fog. He didn''t understand what you mean by that? I dare not answer.


    But listening to Jiang Chen''s smiling voice: "there is no surveillance for half a year, why don''t you report me?"


    "Subordinates, subordinates think..." Taoist Tong couldn''t go on. He only quietly reported Jiang Chen''s action to the third young master, but the third young master didn''t care. He only made him pay attention to Jiang Qi''s movements, so he didn''t pay attention to the nun. Is there anything special about the nun that Jiang Qi paid so much attention to? It seems that we should report to the third young master as soon as possible.


    "What do you want? Is that what the third young master ordered? " Jiang Chen''s cold words made Taoist Tong fall into an ice cave.


    Tong Dao''s heart and liver trembled, and he almost knelt down, "no, no! It''s because my subordinates are clever and misunderstood the instructions of the young master. My subordinates should die, my subordinates should die! "


    Jiang Chen light smile way: "you are damned!"


    Before Jiang Chen''s words were heard, Taoist Tong felt a powerful aura coming to him. Out of instinctive vigilance, the aura in his body ran by itself, and a "bang" formed a pale yellow aura shield outside his body. At the same time, he saw Jiang Chen sitting on the couch, with his right hand forward, grabbing at him.


    Tong daoren immediately understood that Jiang Qi had moved his heart to kill! Looking at Jiang Chen''s hand, which is like a ghost stretching out from hell, Tong Tao''s heart turns sharply. Although Jiang Chen is beautiful and beautiful, he is cruel and vicious at the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass today. I''m similar to him in my accomplishments. I''d better break the boat and sink the boat. As long as I get out of the "Jingyun Palace", I''ll be able to earn a ray of life. Thinking of this, I don''t hesitate to throw a storage bag at Jiang Chen At the same time, he offered a talisman named "Po Tian Zhong". As soon as the "Po Tian Zhong" appeared, it rose rapidly and went to cover Jiang Chen like a meteor. Taking advantage of this gap, Taoist Tong quickly offered a "thousand li escape talisman" and held it in his hand. He was about to start it, but he felt his aura rising and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    Jiang Chen did not seem to see the "broken bell" in general, suddenly chuckled, Wen wenjunlang, lips gently open, spit out two words: "seek death!"


    Before speaking, his body has moved. His right hand is like lightning. He attacks Baihui acupoint on the top of the head of the child''s deacon, and his left index finger is bouncing continuously. A series of smart and concise flying needles quickly hit the surrounding talisman...


    "poof", "poof", "poof" talisman makes a slight blasting sound, instantly burns up and emits a bright light.


    The bright light is like the fire of hell, which is reflected in the confused eyes of Taoist Tung. It is even more frightening: no! This is by no means the power of foundation building! He, he has hidden cultivation!!


    He couldn''t confirm it, because the right hand had already worn through his spiritual mask and deeply grasped into his head when he sacrificed the "Qianli Runfu". The "broken bell" lost the master''s control and fell to the ground with a "Dang" sound.


    Jiang Chen still has a smile on his lips. Taoist Tong''s last perception in the world is that his whole body''s spiritual power is flowing out of his head uncontrollably. Before the word "no" in his mouth is uttered, he has become a corpse that seems to have been lying underground for thousands of years. As soon as he is unearthed, there is no residue left.

 Chapter 39

    Jiang Chen took a deep breath, felt the growth of strength in his body, and looked down at his right hand with satisfaction. He saw a white yin yang fish dribbling around his palm, but after a moment, it was hidden into his skin and disappeared. Jiang Chen straightened his sleeves and called out, "no intention!"


    In the shadow not far from the couch, he suddenly moved. A tall man in black gradually appeared. He stepped forward, walked out of the shadow, bowed his head and said, "I don''t want to congratulate you on your improvement!"


    Jiang Chen gently shook his head and looked at Wu Xin: "it''s far from enough. But your concealment is getting better and better. "


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Jiang Chen returned to his couch and sat down. He said faintly, "Zixia city spirit boat line, send a new person in the past, smart next, the key is absolute loyalty."


    No heart respectful should be, and doubt asked: "childe, that girl cultivation is low, I don''t know how to know Tong daoren under the peep curse?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head slightly, a pair of peach eyes like ice: "I''m afraid she didn''t know. This time, I underestimated her. I didn''t expect her to be so alert and cautious. " A moment later, he chuckled: "since Tong is so loyal to Lao San, I just use this to help him be loyal!"


    "Young master, I''m afraid of this. Let the third young master get hold of it. Now it''s the critical moment for the selection of the young master. Will it be...


    " no harm, you can pass the order in person. Don''t make a fuss. Let people keep an eye on her and report everything to me! "


    This is to use the dark pile in Zixia gate? Although he didn''t understand why he valued the girl so much, he still nodded.


    Jiang Chen was silent for a moment. He seemed to be talking to himself and explaining to Wu Xin. His voice was very low: "that girl has a treasure, which should be related to the oracle."


    He raised his head in surprise: "oracle?"


    As a dead man who had been trained by the Chiang family since he was a child, he was also the most powerful left-hand and right-hand man around Jiang Chen. He knew what the oracle was.


    Twenty thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Jiang family, you Daneng, had a dialogue with the upper world and received an oracle. What the Oracle specifically said was only known by the most core leaders of the Jiang family. It was only by word of mouth. Later, a saying gradually spread among the Jiang family that the oracle was related to the rise.


    Twenty thousand years later, however, the secrets mentioned in the Oracle have never been found in the world. The Chiang family has been searching for them for generations, but they have not been able to find out. The Chiang family has also begun to doubt the authenticity of the oracle. In the last thousand years, they have even stopped searching. Only the young master has never given up.


    Jiang Chen nodded as like as two peas. "Then the girl was taken away, and the spirit was hurt. She was unconscious for several days. The treasure was out of control, and the breath was released. I was aware of it. It was the same breath as the Oracle fragments. So, that girl is very important! "


    "Why don''t you..." Unintentionally did not continue to say, but the five fingers of the right hand together, down a split to do a killing action.


    "No way." Jiang Chen waved his hand and said, "not everyone can let those psychic treasures recognize their masters. Without her, they are just dead things in other people''s hands."


    Jiang Chen sat up straight and said for a long time, "I don''t know what connection she has with the oracle. Keep an eye on her. Whatever happens to her, she has to report. That girl is very cunning and wary. You can''t take it lightly."


    It''s about the oracle. He looks dignified. His voice should be deep. In a moment, he''ll be in the dark and disappear.


    After a while, Jiang Chen sat up straight and took out a jade box one foot square. This jade box came to Jiang''s family on the day when the Oracle appeared.


    Gently open the lid of the box, and there is a piece of black debris floating in it, which is the size of a palm. No material can be seen, but the breath is very complex and powerful. Jiang Chen reaches out his left hand and slowly grabs the debris. As his hand gets closer and closer to the debris, a black yin-yang fish suddenly emerges in his left heart. As the distance gets closer and closer, the yin-yang fish rapidly rises Suddenly, a beam of purple light flitted across the fragment, and Jiang Chen''s hand was suddenly flicked away. Jiang Chen took back his trembling left hand, and the black yin yang fish in his hand seemed to be whistling. He clenched his left hand and sighed, but he still couldn''t do it. Looking down at the purple air on the fragment, he slowly covered the jade box.


    Changxing frowns at the Xuantian Yuling Jue in her hand. It''s hard for her to practice. She is reluctant to think of the "five elements spirit body" Changxing. Changxing holds the purple jade pendant on her chest. It''s not too late to practice when the purple jade pendant has a reaction. Thinking of this, she throws the Xuantian Yuling Jue aside and is ready to continue to practice "Glimpses of light", but in the moment of "Xuantian yulingjue", Changxing was stunned. Did he already rely on the purple jade pendant?


    I don''t think she ever gave up five years ago when she didn''t draw Qi into her body. Today, with such a little difficulty, she is going to give up?


    Don''t you practice without purple jade pendant?


    Changxing can''t help sweating. I don''t know when there is such a big loophole in Daoxin!


    Why do you cultivate yourself? Is it because you want to cultivate immortals or because you have a purple jade pendant? Changxing tortured himself over and over again.Naturally, it''s because I want to cultivate immortals. Whether I have purple jade pendant or not, I can''t shake my determination to cultivate immortals!


    Since you want to, then strive for it, if you encounter difficulties on the detour, do not try to give up, then talk about what road!


    The magic weapon, elixir and Gongfa are just icing on the cake. The only one who really decides the height of the future is himself! If you stick to your heart and go forward bravely, you''ll always have to do it!


    Changxing is very lucky to realize this. Fortunately, it''s found in time. If you let yourself go all the time, and if the devil enters your heart, let alone cultivate immortals, you''ll fall into the devil''s way forever. This torture of the state of mind will make Changxing''s mind stronger.


    Changxing''s study of Xuantian yulingjue, which is kept at home, has almost reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. Reciting carefully to figure out the meaning, it really teaches her to see something.


    Xuantian yulingjue is a spirit control magic. It requires five elements spirit body, not for anything else. It''s just because the spirit body''s constitution is special, five senses and six senses are very strong, and it''s very sensitive to the movement of the surrounding spirit things and the fluctuation of the spirit Qi. Only when you practice it can you experience the changes of the surrounding spirit in a large range.


    Changxing whispered: Although I''m not a spiritual body, I''m outstanding in five senses and six senses. Can I make up for my physical defects?


    He recited the formula carefully again and went through it step by step in his heart. Changxing controlled the spirit power, swam in the body according to the direction stated in the formula, opened the whole body feeling as far as possible, and felt the outside world according to the requirements of the formula


    Time goes by in a hurry...


    in this nearly one month''s practice, Changxing compressed the daily eating, sleeping and other chores into one and a half hours, and spent the rest of her time practicing Xuantian yulingjue and fleeting light. Under such a high intensity of practice, the harvest is also huge, and her understanding of Xuantian yulingjue has greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Although Changxing hasn''t been introduced yet, she has also found some ways to practice the Xuantian Yuling Jue. In the early stage of this Jue, she mainly practiced five senses and six senses. This nearly one month''s practice has made her sensitive senses more sensitive and accurate.


    Changxing puts away her divine consciousness and only uses five senses and six senses to feel everything around her. The air is full of five elements aura. There are extremely subtle reactions between different attributes of aura. She can obviously feel the subtle changes caused by the flow of aura. Between fire aura and water aura, just like enemies meet, Changxing can obviously feel these two attributes There is a tension between the auras. The Begonia tree in the courtyard is shocked when the water aura blows its petals


    This is the result of Changxing''s practice for nearly a month. Although she hasn''t made any substantial progress, she has been able to clearly and subtly perceive the aura changes around her. Changxing opens her eyes and looks happy. It seems that her understanding is right!


    As we all know, monks practice by guiding the external aura into the body through the mouth, nose, skin and so on, and then control the circulation of aura in the body. After each circulation, most of the aura will dissipate, and only a few of the aura will stay in the Dantian. With the circulation repeated day after day, the aura in the Dantian will gradually saturate to a certain level When you have a certain degree, your accomplishments will be advanced, and then you will start a new round. According to the five elements, the corresponding colors of aura are different. Gold aura is gold, wood aura is cyan, water aura is blue, fire aura is red, and earth aura is yellow. Monks generally only absorb aura that matches their own spiritual root attributes.


    After the enhancement of five senses and six senses, Changxing can finally realize the inextricable connection between himself and the purple jade pendant.


    Changxing can clearly see that when he practices, the purple jade pendant will keep absorbing aura. When he stops practicing, the purple jade pendant will also stop absorbing aura, and slowly feed back all the aura it has absorbed to himself. Changxing has carefully observed the aura that has been fed back to his body, and found that these auras are much purer than the aura he has absorbed from the outside world, The color is not the common color of the five elements, but a touch of purple. These purple auras are stored in her elixir field, forming a small particle with the tip of a needle. If it were not for her strong six senses, she would not have found it.


    Changxing had consumed a lot of psychic power on purpose. When the psychic power in the body was less than half, the purple aura would slowly add up the lost psychic power. After repeated experiments, Changxing came to the conclusion that the purple aura could be changed into any kind of five element aura, but the five element Aura could not be changed into purple aura. The purple aura seemed to exist at a higher level, They are not within the five elements, but contain them.


    This is the reason why Changxing''s cultivation is rapid after wearing this purple jade pendant. In particular, in the past six months, because zixiamen''s aura level is high, ziyupei has absorbed more Aura, and the corresponding feedback aura is also more. Changxing caresses ziyupei, and more and more feels that he and ziyupei are one, relying on each other and achieving each other.

 Chapter 40

    Today is the day when the auction will be held. I have already made an appointment with Zheng Youcai to go there together. Changxing has a look at the time and is ready to go out.


    Before going out, Changxing stops and looks back at his broken cloud beast. He woke up from his slumber ten days ago. Although he still looks like a split wind wolf, Changxing doesn''t dare to take him to neifeng. After all, neifeng is high and there are many people. It''s not good if someone with great powers can see its original shape. Changxing feeds him a Qi gathering pill and pacifies him for a while Then he got up and went to Ganlu peak.


    When you open the door of the house, the Begonia in the courtyard is still fragrant. Changxing takes a deep breath. It''s a good place for the immortal family. Many exotic flowers and plants on Xiuchun peak are different from the ordinary world. It''s said that the Begonia in the courtyard has been blooming for a hundred years. It''s been half a year since I came here. The flowers are becoming more and more red day by day. What the ordinary people call "flowers are never red for a hundred days" doesn''t work here.


    Chang Xing originally wanted to take the paper crane to mannufeng. He thought about it for a moment. He thought about this period of time. When he practiced the "Xuantian Yuling Jue", the "floating light and glimmering shadow" also declined. It''s just that the room is too small to use. Why don''t you try it today? With this in mind, Changxing simply started to move towards Ganlu peak.


    "Floating light and sweeping shadow" is originally a divine footwork. The position and time of each step are very mysterious. Since Changxing practiced "Xuantian Yuling Jue", the five senses and six senses have been greatly improved. You can see the subtle changes of the surrounding aura without using the skill. You are more familiar with the nodes of the five elements aura. Therefore, each step coincides with Yin Yang, five elements and eight trigrams.


    The mountains are lush with trees. Changxing walks along the path with light steps. He looks at the direction of the path, and makes a "glint" step by step. At first, he has a little stumbling. After walking dozens of steps, he obviously feels that his body speed has greatly improved. Looking at such a huge progress, Changxing is very happy. He is even more surprised to pass through the mountains Wind blowing, leaving a swaying flowers and trees.


    Changxing did his best, but he arrived at the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak in less than half an hour.


    Seeing the arrival of Changxing, Zheng Youcai peeked out his head and said with a smile, "you came early! Just a moment Then he nodded and motioned to Chang Xing to rest on one side of the chair.


    Changxing smiles. She is always punctual. She comes a little early and doesn''t urge Zheng Youcai. She just finds a seat and waits quietly. "Spirit" in "Xuantian Yuling Jue" not only refers to aura, but also includes flowers, trees, birds and animals, and even all living beings. Changxing looks at the people coming and going in front of him and says in his heart. If this Jue is used on monks, he doesn''t know what effect it is. Changxing''s five senses and six senses are fully open, so he simply observes the disciples coming and going in the hall.


    The middle-aged man was wrapped in red, gold and yellow. Is this the root of fire, gold and earth? Nine auras? Is it the ninth floor? The spirit breath is unstable and the erysipelas are deposited in the meridians. Is it because you take too much pills that cause the foundation to be unstable?


    The nun who just entered the door, looking at her seventeen or eighteen years old, was surrounded by red, yellow, blue and green auras, forming five aura circles. Is this the root of fire, earth, water and wood, and the five layers of refining? She looks young, but she is 36 years old!


    ...


    Chang Xing rubbed her eyes and was suspicious in the bottom of her heart. She seemed to be able to see the aura of people whose accomplishments were higher than her?


    Qi field is invisible, but it contains many things: age, cultivation, spiritual root, spiritual rest and so on. Generally speaking, in the realm of cultivation, once a practitioner enters the Tao, his whole body will be covered with aura, which is the aura. However, only those who are high in cultivation can see the aura of those who are low in cultivation. On the contrary, they can''t see it.


    Changxing continues to look at them one by one. Well, there are still quite a lot of people whose accomplishments are higher than herself...


    Changxing looks at them straightforwardly, and finally attracts Zheng Youcai''s attention. He quickly settles his work in front of her eyes, opens his fingers and shakes at her: "sister Meng!"


    Changxing then took his eyes away from others and turned to Zheng Youcai: there are six auras of yellow, green and red. Eh, no, there is another one that is about to be completed. Is this the sixth level of refining gas and is about to break through the seventh level? Long star frowns and thinks.


    "Sister Meng!" Zheng Youcai looks at Changxing''s expression of soul wandering outside the sky, and then suddenly cheers.


    Changxing came out of his mind and saw Zheng Youcai. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zheng, are you finished?"


    "Did you run into evil? I''ve been standing for a long time! " Zheng Youcai didn''t have a good look at her.


    Changxing said with a smile: "what kind of" evil "in the world will not have eyes, dare to come to the Zixia gate


    "That''s true!" Zheng Youcai was amused by her and said, "go on, it''s too late if it''s too late!"


    They sacrificed the paper crane and flew to Zixia peak. In order to confirm their conjecture, Changxing accosted Zheng Youcai, "elder martial brother Zheng, I don''t know how far you have been practicing.".


    "Six layers of refining gas. I''m the same year as my elder brother, who built the foundation last year, and I''m still wandering in the sixth floor of gas refining! " Zheng Youcai sighed.


    Sure enough!


    Changxing comforted: "brother Zheng, work harder. Maybe you''ve made a breakthrough recently!"


    "Indeed, recently, I feel that the barrier seems to be loose, but there are still some shortcomings..."Changxing saw that he was full of spiritual breath, and he knew that his spiritual power in the elixir field had already been saturated, and further cultivation would not help. It should be because he didn''t have enough feeling in his mood, so he could not break through. He said, "why don''t you go out and have a look, elder martial brother Zheng, and maybe you will get something from experience."


    "What you said is the same as what my elder brother said." Zheng Youcai was a little depressed: "now, my business is booming. If I don''t do it, I will lose too much. To be honest, I''m not so keen on cultivation, but I prefer to earn Lingshi."


    Changxing nodded, everyone has his own ambition. His ambition is very similar to that of the third elder brother Changkong.


    Seeing that Changxing didn''t dissuade him like others, Meng Youcai opened his voice: "when I was a child, my family was poor, and I couldn''t get enough food. My parents and sister were starving again. Only me and my elder brother were left. We were really hungry. There was a steamed bread shop. We stood by and looked at it for a long time. Our greedy eyes were about to fall out, but we didn''t dare to come forward. The shop owner asked, Do you have any money? We shook our heads, and he drove us away. My brother was pushed and knocked and fainted. I hugged my brother and was worried and scared, but I was too hungry to cry An old Taoist with white beard passed by and said that we have a good bone. He asked us if we would like to practice Taoism. I asked him if he could have money to practice Taoism? Can you eat big white steamed bread everyday without starvation? But he said with a smile, not only do you not suffer from hunger, nor do you suffer from cold and deception, you are free to roam in the sky and the earth! At that time, I thought, what''s the meaning of traveling in the sky and in the earth? I want a lot of money. I can eat whatever I want every day. "


    Changxing sighed, but didn''t speak. One of them said and the other listened. Soon they arrived at Zixia peak.


    The auction of Qi training disciples was held in the "Jinghu residence" of Zixia peak. After checking the post, the two of them entered the Jinghu residence with the crowd.


    Jinghu residence is built on the edge of Jinghu Lake, with its back against the green mountains and three sides facing the water. The only way to get in and out is through the Jiuqu corridor on Jinghu Lake. Today, in order to hold the auction, a high platform is set up on the platform in front of the main entrance of Jinghu residence, which is paved with red carpet. All flowers are in full bloom around it. There is a table in the middle of the high platform. It seems that this should be the hosting platform.


    On the Jinghu Lake, several buildings are specially built with array. There is a tea table on the upper floor for visitors to rest. There are long corridors between the buildings. The lake is foggy and the mountains are faint in the distance. It feels like a fairyland in yaochi.


    Chang Xing and his disciples went up the stairs and found a seat. Zheng Youcai gently pushed Chang Xing and motioned her to look at the tower on the left. He said, "that''s the elite disciple of the inner gate. Tut Tut, the real son of heaven." Changxing followed his sign and saw that there were not many of them, but there were about ten young disciples, each with a tall and straight body and a good temperament.


    At a glance, Changxing sees a tiny figure sitting on the fence - Meng ChangLei!


    Considering her age, ChangLei is now 14 years old. She has grown a lot taller. Her eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as ever. She is a young girl with cardamom, and her demeanor is just beginning to bloom.


    Changxing''s eyes narrowed. When she left home, she had three levels of refining gas. Now it''s only two years, and it''s six levels of refining gas. Even with ChangLei''s Linggen talent, the speed is very fast, which shows her diligence.


    Xu Shi felt the sight of Changxing. She turned her head and looked at it. After seeing the Changxing clearly, there was a trace of disdain on her face, but she suddenly changed color. Her eyes were full of surprise. After a while, she turned around and looked at the podium.


    Changxing smiles and looks at the host station.


    A young male monk in the inner door disciple''s clothes jumped to the high platform. Although the high platform was far away, the monk had good eyesight. Changxing recognized it as leader disciple Lu Che who had met with each other.


    Zheng Youcai whispered to Chang Xing and said, "this is Lu Che, the beloved disciple of master Xuantong. He has a gentle temper and is well behaved. He is very popular with young disciples. Many people think that he has the style of Qingfeng in those days."


    Although Changxing has recognized Lu Che, he doesn''t show it. He squints at Lu Che, nods slightly and says: "it''s really outstanding. But can elder martial brother Zheng see his accomplishments? "


    Zheng Youcai shook his head and said, "although he is only 17 or 8 years old, his accomplishments are higher than mine. I heard that he has advanced to the Ninth level of refining this year."


    Changxing nodded. It''s really the Ninth level of Qi training!


    Now Changxing has completely determined the effect of "Xuantian Yuling Jue". Although this effect does not even reach the first level of the formula, it can prove that his understanding direction is not wrong. As long as the direction is correct, the rest is only a matter of time. Changxing is very happy and wants to finish the auction quickly so that he can go back to practice behind closed doors!

 Chapter 41

    Long star two people are whispering this words, only listen to two female disciple''s dialogue behind the body.


    "Ah! Look A cheerful voice: "look! That''s uncle Lu! "


    "How handsome! I spent all my savings to buy this post, just to have a look at him! " Another soft voice came back.


    "It''s a pity that I can only see Uncle Lu today. If I can see real person Qingfeng, I will die without regret..."


    "You are greedy! If you want me to say it''s better to be uncle Lu. He has high accomplishments. He''s also very gentle, amiable and approachable. "


    The cheerful female voice seemed a little unhappy, and her voice could not help rushing: "he is highly cultivated. Compared with Qingfeng, what is he? Master Qingfeng is 18 years old. He''s 18 years old. He''s only nine layers of Qi training! "


    Jiao soft female voice also quit, reply way: "why don''t you compare yourself?"? Can there be a second one in the world? "


    "..."


    "shut up! Don''t you dare to talk about immortal Jindan? " At last someone stopped.


    It''s true that the soft girl voice is right. In the practice world, when people are generally 40 or 50 years old, it''s really a genius for a disciple like Lu Che who can practice nine levels of Qi at the age of 18. What''s more, Chang Xing sees Lu Che''s breath is thick and long, and his foundation is very solid. It should be that every step is repeated and condensed to do so...


    "after all, cultivation requires results, not speed, and ability The winner is the one who laughs to the end. " This sentence suddenly popped out of his mind. Changxing was stunned, and the purple figure suddenly appeared in his heart. He could be regarded as his own "yiyanshi". If it hadn''t been for this sentence, Meng Changxing might not have been today.


    Zheng Youcai suddenly poked Changxing: "don''t be in a daze, it''s started!"


    Changxing takes back his thoughts and looks up at the host platform. Lu Che''s group gives a salute: "all of you are from the same family. In order to promote the exchange and development of disciples, I''m Lu Che, a disciple of Zixia peak. I''m the host of today''s auction. On the basis of the base price, all the auction items are priced by you The higher is the better. However, when you bid, you should do it according to your actual situation. If you can''t pay the Lingshi after bidding, you should not only take back the items you bid, but also pay 30% of the Lingshi as compensation. Do you have any objection? "


    All of you have been in a hurry for a long time, and all of you yelled with one voice: "no objection, let''s go!"


    Lu Che gave a gentle smile and announced: "if there is no objection, then the auction will start now!"


    "The first item on sale is the Xuanjin sword, which is a top-grade metal weapon. The body of the sword is made of xuantie and added with gold essence. It is extremely sharp and powerful. The starting price is 600 pieces of Lingshi!"


    As soon as Lu Che''s voice fell, he saw a young man carrying a tray to go up. There was a sword on the tray. The body of the sword was wide and black, but there was a golden light flowing, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    "This is Cheng Qian, the love disciple of the first xuanyinzhenjun in wuyinfeng." Zheng Youcai whispered again.


    Changxing secretly looks at the cultivation of a single Muling root and the eighth peak of refining Qi at the age of 16 or 7.


    Zheng Youcai flipped through the pamphlet in his hand, found a message, looked at it, and then said, "the sword he was holding was used by Emperor Zhenjun of Ming Dynasty in the period of refining Qi."


    Changxing glances at the pamphlet in his hand, which must be the information Zheng Youcai inquired about in advance.


    "Ming FA Zhen Jun?" Although Changxing has been a beginner for half a year, he can practice every day and know little about the sect information.


    "The head of the moon peak, the great friar in the middle period of Yuanying. His four disciples are all elixirs, and Qingfeng is his last disciple." Zheng Youcai glanced at Changxing: "I said, younger martial sister Meng, in addition to cultivating Taoism, there are many pleasures in life. Don''t only know how to cultivate all day long. It''s boring to be like a little old man!"


    Chang Xing chuckled, "little old lady is almost the same!"


    "Ah! I''ve always thought of you as my brother! "


    The bidding voice in the market rises one after another:


    "..."


    "750 yuan!"


    "Seven hundred and eighty dollars!"


    "I''ll give you 800 yuan!"


    "..."


    this sword doesn''t match the attribute of Changxing. She was just happy to see others fight for it. After a while, this "Xuanjin sword" was bought by an inner disciple with 1380 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Zheng Youcai said: "a top-grade Taoist ware is so expensive. Can I buy a top-grade Taoist ware at this price?"


    But Chang Xing felt his chin and said, "it''s not expensive. This is what the sect takes care of its disciples. If it''s put on the auction in the market outside, it''s not only the spirit stone that Ming FA Zhen Jun used! Do you understand the celebrity effect


    Zheng Youcai raised his thumb and looked at Changxing in surprise: "younger martial sister Meng has great ideas. She is really enlightening." Then, he twisted his eyebrows and thought, "I have a good idea. It''s just immature. I''ll go back and discuss with my elder brother. If I make money in the future, I''ll give you a percentage!"


    Changxing looked at Zheng Youcai''s excited face and sighed: "it''s really in the lingshikeng!" Turn around and focus on the magic weapon on the stage: it''s a piece of armor. It''s all blue, and there''s a faint silver light flowing through it. Just looking at it, you feel calm."... this auction item is Yunsi Baojia, which is woven from Tiancan Bisi. A whole piece of pure heart crystal jade is refined at the heart protection place. It can not only resist the full attack of the monks below the foundation period, but also eliminate the demons in the heart and keep the Lingtai clear all the time. The starting price of this treasure is 900 pieces of inferior Lingshi."


    Soon there was another bidding. Finally, the cloud silk armor was bought by a young nun at the price of 1960 spirit stones.


    Although the auction items are very outstanding, but Changxing has not bid, her purpose is very clear, is to buy a suitable attack magic weapon. Changxing is to write down the characteristics of all kinds of magic weapons at auction one by one, thinking about how to resolve such magic weapons in the future.


    What''s on the stage now is an attacking magic weapon, "light cloud fan, the best Taoist ware, made of ice silk and Tianlei bamboo, can send out thunder and lightning power when attacking, and the starting price is 1000 pieces of spirit stone..."


    As soon as Changxing saw the light cloud fan, he subconsciously turned to look at ChangLei. ChangLei''s face was smiling and her lips were red. He called out, "1100 pieces of inferior spirit stone!"


    The crowd on the field is not in full swing just now. Even if the fan is powerful, it doesn''t match the property after all. It can''t be used as a decoration at such a high price.


    "One thousand and two hundred inferior spirit stones!" A clear voice suddenly sounded.


    They hurried along the road and saw a 15-year-old girl, dressed in red and bright, walking into the corridor of Jinghu Lake.


    With the entrance of the girl in red, Meng ChangLei''s smile froze, and continued to shout: "1300 inferior spirit stones!"


    The girl in red didn''t look at Meng ChangLei. She walked to one side of the building like a leisurely stroll. As she walked, she called out: "one thousand four!"


    Changxing squints. The girl in red is also the sixth level of refining gas, but it is the root of gold and fire! Why grab a fan with thunder attribute? If its attribute doesn''t match, it can''t give full play to its power? Are people stupid and rich?


    All of you seem to be suddenly dumb. At this time, all of you are staring at Meng ChangLei and the girl in red.


    "1500 pieces of soul stone!"


    "One thousand six!"


    "1700 pieces of soul stone!"


    "One thousand eight!"


    Every time Meng ChangLei shouts out a number, the girl in red will increase the price of 100 spirit stones. But in a moment, the price of the fan has soared all the way to 2600 inferior spirit stones.


    The smile on Meng ChangLei''s face had disappeared long ago, and her face was full of anger. She suddenly stopped yelling at the girl in red and said, "Lin min''er!"


    The girl in red on the other side is not willing to be outdone. She looks like you can''t help me. She shouts back like Meng ChangLei: "Meng ChangLei!"


    Meng ChangLei''s face is red with anger. She shakes her wrist and lashes at Lin min''er!


    Changxing shakes his head secretly. ChangLei still can''t change her impulsive and irritable temperament. This action will be inferior, reasonable and unreasonable!


    Lin min''er is not willing to be outdone. When she pats the storage bag, a piece of red silk turns into a red cloud and surrounds her.


    See this red silk, long star a Leng, unexpectedly is oneself entrust Zheng Youcai to sell that one?


    The wind and thunder whip, with the meaning of "Zizi" flashing thunderstorm, just hit the air, was cut off by a flying sword. Lu Che''s voice was deep: "younger martial sister Meng!"


    Seeing that her whip was blocked, Meng ChangLei was furious. She looked up and saw that it was Lu Che. Her face was even more surprised: "elder martial brother Lu, do you help her bully me?"


    Lu Che shook his head and said in a warm voice: "sister Meng, do you want to go to the punishment hall to be punished? Lin min''er, the girl in red, smiles with pride, "brother Lu, you can see that she did it first!".


    Meng ChangLei heard Lu Che''s words, it was already his hand. But when she heard Lin min''er''s words, her anger was arched up again and she glared at Lu Che: "can''t you see her bidding maliciously first?"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be impatient Lu Che is helpless. Every time he meets these two younger martial sisters, he has to put out the fire everywhere. But this time, it''s really Lin''s fault, so he says to Lin min''er: "younger martial sister Lin, you''re not Lei Linggen. What are you doing with this fan?"


    "Did you say no other friars are allowed to take photos?"


    Lu Che brow micro Cu, "that pour have no." But isn''t that obvious?


    Lin min''er smiles and takes a glance at Meng ChangLei: "I just like it, can''t I? It''s too hot. I want to take a picture. Can''t I use it as a fan? "


    People have a look at the sky. It''s hot. Besides, the friars themselves don''t need a fan. Are you afraid of being struck by thunder with this fan?


    When Lu Che heard this, he only asked seriously: "sister Lin is sure to bid, not for fun?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "All right." Lu Che nods helplessly, flies back to the host platform, and says in a loud voice: "the auction continues, this light cloud fan, continue to bid! The price is two thousand six hundred pieces of low quality stone! "

 Chapter 42

    "This light cloud fan, keep bidding! The price is two thousand six hundred pieces of low quality stone! "


    Seeing Lu Che questioning Lin min''er, Meng ChangLei is proud. Her anger has gone seven points, but she doesn''t expect Lu Che to stop pursuing Lin min''er in a few words. For a moment, she is so ashamed and angry that she forgets to bid for Lin min''er.


    Lin min''er looks at Meng ChangLei''s pale face and smiles with pride!


    Seeing no one bidding, Lu Che faced the crowd and said in a loud voice: "light cloud fan, two thousand six hundred pieces of Lingshi, twice!"


    Lu Che''s voice has just fallen, but Lin min''er''s face has changed. He stands up and looks at Lu Che in disbelief.


    "Light cloud fan, two thousand six hundred pieces of soul stone, three times! It''s a deal Lu Che dropped his gavel, looked at Lin min''er and said, "congratulations on the light cloud fan taken by Lin Shi Mei! Please pay for the stone


    Lin min''er was stunned and said, "elder martial brother Lu, you treat me like this!"


    "Ask younger martial sister Lin to pay Lingshi!" Lu Che''s voice is calm.


    Lin min''er is stunned. For a long time, he suddenly points to Meng ChangLei and stares at Meng ChangLei. He angrily asks, "Lu Che! Is that how you cover up the enchantress


    "Witch?" Changxing turns to look at ChangLei. Is this kind of cold and arrogant now?


    Although ChangLei is not willing to, she has an angry face. Now she is looking at Lu Che from a distance. Her eyes are warm and tender. It seems that the whole person is much softer. ChangLei in Changxing''s memory is arrogant, indulgent and unreasonable. How ever have you seen ChangLei like this? Not only do you wonder, is it difficult to be taken away?


    Lu Che didn''t seem to see Lin min''er''s rudeness at all. He said lightly: "younger martial sister Lin, either you pay the bidding price of 2600 pieces of inferior spirit stone to take the light cloud fan, or you pay 30% of the bidding price, 780 pieces of inferior spirit stone as compensation, or I''ll report to the leader, you choose."


    How ever did Lin min''er suffer such humiliation in public? What''s more, the humiliation came from Lu Che. Immediately, tears rolled down: "hum! You bully me! I''ll tell Shizu to go! " The voice did not fall, the head also did not return ran.


    Changxing shakes his head secretly. Lin min''er thought he was a lover, but he didn''t expect that he was also a spoiled and unruly young lady.


    As soon as Lin min''er runs away, the crowd is dumbfounded. The scene is quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes warm. The smell of gossip pervades the whole audience, and the sound of theft keeps coming one after another


    "Ah, do you think uncle Lu chose uncle Meng?" The envy of a man with small eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be. Martial uncle Lu and martial uncle Lin grew up together from childhood." The little cute girl with a round face is obviously not so confident.


    "So what? No matter how good a childhood sweetheart is, it can''t be as beautiful as a country Another big eye sister paper, turn a white eye disdain way.


    "If you write a word book, it will sell well." A middle-aged scholar like male disciple quickly turned out his pen and paper: "what''s his name? Oh, it''s called "light cloud fan"


    "..."


    although Changxing has never experienced love affairs between men and women, she can listen to the whispers around her and sort out her clue. She says in secret: how can ChangLei be taken away? She''s lost her head!


    Just when people thought that Lu Che would give Meng ChangLei the fan, Lu Che''s voice sounded again, "I will tell the leader to deal with the malicious bidding of Lin min''er, the disciple of Zhaoyang peak. This light cloud fan will be taken back, and we won''t bid again. In order not to delay your time, the auction will continue, and we will start to bid the next one!"


    The whole audience was silent for a moment, and almost coincidentally looked at Meng ChangLei. Meng ChangLei''s face was pale, and there was water mist in her eyes. She looked at Lu Che with an unbelievable look. Such a look made her always proud face add a little delicate color.


    Changxing shakes his head. Does ChangLei think that Lu Che will give her the fan? I used to think that although Chang Lei had a bad temper, she was still very smart. Now she is so confused?


    Lu Che dealt with this matter fairly. After all, Lin min''er''s malicious bidding destroyed the reputation of the whole auction. If he didn''t deal with it, how could he explain it to the public? But if Lin min''er is punished and the fan is sold to Meng ChangLei, isn''t that obvious? Taking it back is the best way to deal with it.


    After such a small episode, it''s rare for the auction venue to be dignified and solemn. However, Changxing didn''t find the magic weapon he wanted until the last item was sold. Changxing couldn''t help but be disappointed. He was about to leave with the public, but Lu Che said: "although all the items in this auction are over, there are still some excellent items. If you are interested, you can go to Jinghu residence for details Talk. "


    Most of them left their seats and went out. Only a few of them entered jinghuju. Changxing saw that most of them were inner disciples or elite disciples. He hesitated for a moment, thought about Lu Che''s "boutique" and got up to go to jinghuju.


    "Ah! Sister Meng! What are you going to do? " Zheng Youcai grabs her.


    "Go in and have a look, of course."


    "It''s not easy to enter. Are all the students you don''t see inside or elite?"Chang Xing touched his chin: "but he didn''t say that the outside disciples are not allowed to enter?"


    Zheng Youcai hesitated for a moment, his expression was a little loose, and said, "that''s true."


    Seeing that Changxing didn''t mean to give up, Zheng Youcai said, "the people who go in have to pay a deposit, or they have to take out some good things. Otherwise, everyone will go in and have a look. It''s a waste of time because there''s no spirit stone and nothing."


    Changxing stopped and said curiously, "how many spirit stones do you have to pay? What is a good thing? "


    "The deposit should be at least 2000 yuan. A good thing is at least a magic weapon above the top grade Taoist weapon With that, Zheng Youcai turned to go.


    Just after two steps, seeing that Changxing didn''t keep up, he quickly backed back and pointed to Changxing and said, "I said, younger martial sister Meng! You don''t really have it, do you? "


    Long star smile, vague way: "almost."


    Zheng Youcai suddenly patted his forehead: "Ouch! How can I forget that you are also the second generation of Xiu! Your mother is a friar of building foundation! "


    Changxing smiles bitterly in his heart, but nods on his face and says, "that''s it! Elder martial brother Zheng, I''m going! "


    "Ah! wait! I''ll go too! " Zheng Youcai catches up in a hurry.


    Changxing was stunned and made a calculation: "if there are two people, Lingshi is almost..."


    Zheng Youcai rolled his eyes and knocked on Changxing''s head: "did I let you out? We don''t have any good things, but we can''t take out two thousand spirit stones. How can we be worthy of my name? Besides, it''s just a deposit. It will be refunded! "


    Chang Xing''s face is... A word in capital...


    when they come to the gate of "Jinghu residence", one of them pays a deposit of two thousand inferior spirit stones and goes into Jinghu residence.


    Jinghu residence is not big. Both houses and interior furnishings are made of green bamboo. When you step into it, you feel cool and calm.


    Lu Che came out and saw Chang Xing. He was stunned. However, he soon regained the smile of a modest gentleman: "Welcome


    Long star two people hastily salute: "have seen uncle Lu!"


    Lu Che said with a smile: "I don''t know how to address you two?"


    They reported their names, and then they went with Lu Che into the garden behind the hall. The boutique exchange was arranged in the small garden.


    Along the rockery, bamboo forest, flowers and trees, a table is placed not far away, on which all kinds of magic weapons are placed. At this time, groups of people are surrounded by these tables.


    As soon as Zheng Youcai enters the room and says hello to Changxing, he disappears. Changxing doesn''t like it. He looks at it table by table: a golden spirit sword, a small seal, a jade bottle, a book, a pair of boots, a long knife


    Changxing''s eyes stopped on the long sword, which was silvery white, with a little blue light on the blade, as if there was water flowing, but it looked like black ice, with a chill. Changxing quickly stepped forward and took a closer look. Then he found that there was a small cutlass next to the cutlass. The material was the same as the big cutlass, but the shape was like a crescent moon, reflecting the cold light. The body of the cutlass was one palm wide, and there was a water ripple on both sides of the body. The handle seemed to be made of monster bones, and there was a delicate lotus pattern at the end. This cutlass is similar to the cutlass Put together, the shape is completely different, look at no connection, but complement each other, looks very unified and harmonious.


    Changxing picked up the machete, cool tentacles, feel very good, "Shua Shua" Changxing waved the machete twice, if close combat, the machete is very handy, and the machete is small and light, if the sneak attack also has a surprising effect, think of this, Changxing looked up to see a Bauhinia Flower in the corner of the garden, just no one around, a shake wrist, a touch of flow The light goes away quickly. The Bauhinia is like being swept by the breeze. It shakes gently. The flower branches float to the ground. The machete turns a corner in mid air, draws a beautiful arc, and returns to the hands of Changxing.


    Changxing can''t help grinning: good knife!


    "Nephew Meng, but do you like this machete?"


    The long star turns back, Lu Che is looking at the machete in her hand, gentle smile way.


    Changxing nodded: "yes, I like that knife very much." Then he pointed to the long knife.


    Lu Che looked at the long knife on the table with a slight look.


    Nuns usually like some exquisite and beautiful magic weapons, which are elegant and labor-saving to use. Even male monks should consider this kind of sword. After all, it is a heavy weapon and must have strong physique and physical strength to operate and use it. Otherwise, it is hard to hold it, and how can it be used flexibly? Although practitioners may have used the help of spiritual power, it is only manipulation In terms of weapons, it consumes a lot of spiritual power, which is very disadvantageous in the war. Therefore, although the sword is powerful, it has been ignored.


    Although Lu Che was surprised, he still picked up the long sword and said, "it''s a little heavy, but it''s a little heavy. I don''t know what my nephew Meng''s physical strength is?"


    The friars practice the Dharma. They don''t pay much attention to the physical training. Changxing has been scattered since he was young. He often climbs up and down, but he has a good body. In addition, I tried every means to practice in those years, but I just had two years of training. My body is much stronger than that of other monks. Although it''s not as powerful as an ox, it''s not that my hands are powerless.Changxing knew that Lu Che''s words were a kind reminder, so he said with a smile, "I don''t know. I always have to try."

 Chapter 43

    Lu Che smiles, puts the long knife on the case and looks at the long star.


    Changxing stretched out his right hand, slightly lifted his breath, and lifted the sword up. As soon as the sword started, Changxing obviously felt the surging water spirit in the sword roaring, rushing to break the sword. Changxing''s spirit was inspired, good sword! The war spirit is so strong!


    Lu Che saw Changxing pick up the long sword effortlessly, but he was a little surprised. He slowly introduced: "this long sword is called Canglang. Its main material is millennial cold iron from Canglang sea. After repeated forging and purification, it uses moonlight chalcedony to seal the blade. It completely locks the water spirit in the body of the sword. When fighting, it can produce water blade, which is powerful."


    "Waves?" Changxing repeated softly, it''s a good name! Put your hand on the handle of the knife and feel it a little. Chang Xing looks at Lu Che: "is this the tiger bone of the golden tiger?"


    "It''s true that when refining this Dao, it uses the tiger bone of the five level golden eye tiger as its handle, which is stronger and stronger. Golden eye tiger is good at gold magic, so the handle property is just related to the Dao body."


    Changxing had made up his mind and looked at the machete and said, "I think these two machetes should be the same set. I don''t know what the name of the machete is?"


    Lu Che thought and shook his head: "I don''t know. As my martial nephew said, these two knives were really the same set, but they were not refined. "


    "Oh?" Changxing looked at the two knives carefully and said, "I''m shallow, but I can''t see it."


    "I also heard from the master that there is a connection between the two knives. If the refining is completed, they can be combined into a set of Dao array. But for some unknown reason, there is no refining in the middle part. However, the two knives are self-contained and powerful when used alone, so they are sold separately. Two thousand five hundred long swords and one thousand two hundred curved swords. " Lu Che said with a pause: "or use magic weapons, pills, lingcao, refining materials and other treasures to buy, but this thing to buy..."


    Changxing nodded to understand that although Lu Che said magic weapons, pills and so on, they certainly can not be road goods. It''s enough to buy a long sword from Lingshi, but this machete can just make up for the shortcomings of the long sword. If you can buy it together and use it together, it will be more powerful. Changxing thinks for a moment, takes out a disc like magic weapon from the storage bag and hands it to him: "the name of this thing is" broken array ". It''s a magic weapon for breaking array. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    This broken time is still from Jin Guangsan. She planned to use it for herself in the future, but her whole body is unique and special. If she can''t, she can only give up the machete.


    Lu Che took over the "break for a while", and after careful exploration, he looked happy. It turned out to be a middle-class magic weapon. The magic weapon of break for a while has always been relatively rare, and the price is not cheap. This magic weapon is very practical, and the user''s cultivation requirements are not high. It''s really rare. Lu Che nodded: "this" broken time "is enough to change the two knives."


    Changxing was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Lu."


    Lu Che put away his "broken time" and told Changxing the method of refining the two swords. Changxing carefully thought about the method of refining the two swords. He wished he could go back to refining them immediately.


    Say hello to Zheng Youcai. Changxing comes out of the garden first. These are all rare products. It''s rare to see them on weekdays. Let him watch them slowly.


    Refund the deposit, just walk to the corridor, then see Lin min''er angry face to face.


    Changxing looks at her face. She seems to have come to find fault? The foot slightly gave way to one side.


    Lin min''er angrily passes through the long star, but suddenly stops, glances at the long star suspiciously and asks: "which peak are you from? What''s your name? "


    Changxing didn''t like her rudeness in her heart, but she still said, "Manning, Meng Changxing!"


    Long star voice just fell, Lin min''er voice a Yang: "is you robbed my spirit beast?"


    Spirit beast? Chang Xing thinks about it a little, and then remembers that the female disciple mentioned in Zhang Dashan''s letter seems to be Lin min''er.


    "What spirit beast? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " The long star looks light and is about to leave.


    Lin min''er stepped in front of her and said, "don''t be silly! You''re also Meng. What''s the relationship between Meng ChangLei and you? You Meng don''t have any good things. They all like to rob other people''s things! "


    "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. I bought the spirit beast from hualingshi. At that time, so many people were watching. If you think I robbed you, you can go to the court to sue me!" Changxing coldly dropped a word and was about to cross Lin min''er.


    On that day in Zhaoyang peak, Lin min''er heard that Zhang Dashan had captured a new spirit beast. It was strange and cute, so he became interested. When he found Zhang Dashan, he found that the spirit beast had been bought by others. He immediately opened Zhang Dashan''s stall. How could he force Zhang Dashan not to say who bought it? In the end, an onlooker quietly told her that it was Meng Changxing from Ganlu peak Female disciple, easy to recognize, a scar on the right face At that time, she wanted to come to the door, but she was delayed by the matter, and it faded away after a long time.


    Lin min''er lost face in public today. When she went back, she was unwilling. Then she went back to jinghuju to find Meng ChangLei''s trouble. However, she met Changxing and recognized him at a glance, Lin min''er''s heart was full of fire, and met the "old hate" of Changxing. Her anger was even more intense. Seeing Changxing cross her own path, she raised her hand and slapped her: "that spirit beast is what I saw first, you are a thief and a villain! Shame on youChangxing steps slightly wrong, rapid retreat, just to avoid this slap, heart anger was arched out: "what you see first is yours? What''s the reason for that? " Changxing sneers and glances at jinghuju: "if you are looking at people, is it yours?"


    At the entrance of Jinghu residence, Lu Che came out after hearing the news and followed a lot of onlookers behind him. When they heard Changxing''s words, they were amused, but because of Lu Che''s face, they were not amused. For a moment, they all looked strange.


    Lin min''er heard the long star''s voice, angry, scolded: "cheap girl! None of you, Meng, is good! "


    Long star Mou light a cold, cold ask a way: "cheap wench scold who?"


    "Cheap girl scolds you!" Before Lin min''er''s voice fell, he found the way of Changxing, and suddenly changed color. With a move, the red silk went straight to Changxing!


    I didn''t expect Lin min''er to be so domineering! Changxing retreats quickly, but the corridor is narrow. If you step on it, it will fall into the lake.


    This accident happened, only a few short time, the people at the entrance of Jinghu, did not react, Lin min''er suddenly shot, see Changxing to fall, Lu Che and others have no time to move, just watch Changxing fall to Jinghu!


    Changxing was also surprised when he stepped on the air. However, he soon calmed down and glanced at the wooden pile supporting the promenade on the surface of the lake. Without hesitation, he kicked the wooden pile with his right foot. With the power of the kick, he quickly turned around and paralleled the surface of the lake. At the moment when he was about to enter the water, Changxing quickly showed his "floating light" and made light of his toes Water, the body suddenly jump to the lake.


    Long star by "glint" light floating on the shore, only slightly wet skirt, no trace of embarrassment.


    Lu Che and the public see this, in the heart secretly praise, good body method!


    When Lin min''er saw this, he was even more angry. He didn''t wait for Changxing to stand firm, and red silk came out again. Long star see red silk has to face, heart scold "crazy woman!" But he didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged with a "flash of light" under his feet. With a machete in his right hand, he flashed a white light and went straight to Lin min''er.


    Chang Xing doesn''t show up on the surface, but he cries bitterly in his heart. Lin min''er has six levels of refining Qi, and he has four levels of refining Qi. Although they are all in the middle of refining Qi, there are two small levels behind them. The gap between one fight method, magic and spiritual power is obvious. Magic itself can only do the simplest five element magic. In front of Lin min''er, it''s tickling. What''s more, magic consumes a lot of power. If there is no purple jade pendant to supplement power, it''s the limit to be able to play six or seven water polo according to his own power.


    When Lin min''er sees a white light coming on him, he disdains it, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly recalls the red silk to protect him and hits it with a machete, With a clear sound of "Dang", Changxing sees the situation. With a move, the machete flies to her hand in a whirl. The time is too hasty. The machete has not been refined in time, so it can''t exert its power. If it is hard, the magic weapon will be damaged most easily.


    With the sound of "Dang", Lin min''er felt that red silk was shaking. He was surprised. When he saw that the object was an exquisite curved sword, he suddenly remembered that this curved sword had been seen by Lu Che. He was suspicious. Seeing Changxing take back the curved sword, without saying a word, red silk made another move and attacked Changxing''s storage bag.


    Changxing has no choice but to dodge again. Red silk is in hot pursuit. Changxing knows that if he keeps on dodging like this, although he has purple jade pendant to supplement his spiritual power, his physical strength will be exhausted. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for him! Lin min''er is good at fire magic. Her Cang Lang Dao is her nemesis of red silk. On the one hand, her cultivation is a little low. On the other hand, Cang Lang has not been refined yet. She can''t exert her real power. If she wants to fight, she must hit it, so that she can''t fight back!


    As soon as the red silk is about to be wrapped around his waist, Chang Xing takes out the Canglang knife from the storage bag, jumps up in the air and cuts the red silk fiercely.


    The long star Canglang knife cuts down, but the red silk seems to have eyes. It flies down with the knife and rolls up the blade. Changxing clenches the handle of the knife, and her spiritual power rushes to the lake like a Canglang sword. Red silk originally wrapped Canglang sword, but at this moment, because of her full resistance, Changxing breaks free. At this moment, Changxing rushes to the lake, and red silk chases after her!

 Chapter 44

    At the foot of Changxing, the "glint" reaches its limit, and the mind is very clear. Jinghu is surrounded by water on three sides, and the water around it is full of agility. It can''t compete with Lin min''er''s attributes, so we have to use the surrounding environment to contain her!


    Lin min''er manipulated the red silk and wrapped it with the big knife. He was proud to see Changxing running to the lake, with a disdainful smile: "hum! It''s naive to use the power of the lake against me! "


    But without waiting for her to finish, Meng Changxing came to the lake and slashed the sword to the surface of the lake. As she went down, the water curtain suddenly rose in the mirror lake. As soon as the back of the sword turned, it waved straight to Lin min''er. The water curtain seemed to have eyes and rushed towards her with the sword!


    Lin min''er can''t get away from it. He''s drenched by the water curtain Before the original smile on her face was removed, she was frightened again, and her whole face was distorted. Now she was wet all over again, and she was in a state of confusion.


    Although Changxing is also aware of the power of the knife just now, the situation does not allow her to think much. Lin min''er has come to her senses from her stupidity. She is ready to crack. She pats the storage bag, and a small golden sword flies up in the wind. It rushes towards Changxing, and the sound of breaking the air hisses.


    This is the rhythm to fight for! Changxing clenched the handle of the knife and scolded: "crazy woman!" With a wrong foot, Chang Xing cuts out the Canglang sword in his hand and suddenly opens it. He feels the spiritual power of Canglang sword. Chang Xing gradually feels that he has become integrated with Canglang sword. The golden sword is blocked, its direction changes, and then he swoops back. Chang Xing turns over, splits straight down, and moves around, hunting in blue shirt, and his black hair rises up and down with the wind


    Lu Che and others are staring at the scene. To be exact, they are looking at the girl in the green shirt, chopping, cutting, lifting, wringing... People follow the knife, the knife moves with people, the light of the knife flickers... The long knife is brave and vigorous, and the girl is natural and elegant. The combination of the two creates an indescribable aesthetic feeling... Everyone is like a puppet, staring at the girl dancing the knife.


    Finally, the long star jumped up, broke the sky and cut off the golden sword aura, "choking!" Lin min''er''s face turned pale when the sword fell to the ground, and her whole body was exhausted. She sat down on the ground, her eyes turned, and fainted to death. This sword was not her level to control. It''s lucky that she managed to control it and didn''t bite back.


    When the long sword passed slowly, Changxing suddenly took back the sword, carried it back to his back, and turned around,...


    at the age of 15 or 16, she was in a blue shirt, white skirt, ink hair, tall and upright posture, holding the long sword back, her face was pink and her right cheek was slanted across a scar. Although it destroyed the original beauty of the city, it strangely added a touch of sassy and heroic posture to her, the girl Slowly came, people inexplicably gave birth to a sense of pride, people can not help but sigh, the original beauty is really in the bone is not in the skin!


    In the garden, Zheng Youcai is sleeping soundly with a desk table. Suddenly, he opens his eyes without any sign. He yawns and stands up. His eyes turn and he seems to think of something. With a probe of his right hand, he takes out a white pearl the size of a baby''s fist and says with a smile, "this pearl of dreams is really a good treasure!"


    It turns out that just after Changxing left, Zheng Youcai found this "dream guiding pearl" and liked it very much. After buying it, he wanted to try its function, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake and use it on himself.


    "Yinmengzhu" is a kind of deviant magic weapon. It doesn''t have any attack power, but the person who is being cast will be hypnotized and fall into a deep sleep. Although it won''t be too long, if the other person falls into a deep sleep during the war, isn''t he being slaughtered? It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome to manipulate the bead. It''s easy to "hurt" yourself by mistake. Moreover, the stronger the other''s cultivation and divine awareness, the worse the effect. Zheng Youcai rubbed his neck and looked up to find that all the people in the garden were gone. He wondered. All the way out of the garden, he saw all the people gathered in front of the hall. He didn''t know what to look at? Is there any strange treasure? Zheng Youcai rushed over and said, "what kind of treasure are you looking at?"


    All of them are immersed in the picture in front of them, but listening to Zheng Youcai''s abrupt voice, they suddenly wake up and look at each other.


    Zheng Youcai yawned and went over the crowd. He saw Changxing again: "I said, younger martial sister Meng, you haven''t left yet?" Then he thought of something. He took out the Pearl from his sleeve and asked: "is this magic weapon bad?"


    Lu Che was embarrassed to see Changxing''s face coming slowly. It wasn''t because of their intention to watch. He just started with Meng Changxing''s "glint" step to land, which really surprised them and made them want to watch. Later, because of the strong impact of the picture, they forgot to stop them. Now they were hit by Zheng Youcai by mistake, and everyone was surprised I''m a little embarrassed, especially Lu Che. As the host here, this kind of thing happened under his eyes. It''s really his fault.


    One of the disciples ran to Lin min''er and tried to find out one or two. He said, "it''s all right. It''s just that his mental power is exhausted."


    Although there is a purple jade pendant to add aura, Changxing is still fighting very hard. Now she goes to Lu Che, bows her head, and slowly says, "since I started, I have strictly abided by the rules and regulations of my family. Today I live in my family, but because of some unnecessary planting, I almost die. My younger brother has to help himself in order to survive. I hope my martial uncle can give me justice!"


    "My nephew Meng, I''ll give you an account of this." Lu Che was ashamed and nodded his head.Chang Xing nodded, bowed his head and said, "Uncle Lu is very righteous and impartial. I believe he will handle it impartially. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Seeing Changxing leave, Zheng Youcai doesn''t understand, but he knows that something important must have happened here just now. He doesn''t say anything and follows Meng Changxing to leave quickly.


    Out of jinghuju, when Changxing''s tight breath relaxed, his legs became soft. Zheng Youcai helped Changxing and called out the paper crane to fly to Ganlu peak.


    On the way, Zheng Youcai was worried when he learned about the whole story: "Lin Fangfei, Lin min''er''s first aunt, is the first disciple of Ming Huazhen, the great monk after the Yuan Dynasty of Zhaoyang peak. Lin min''er entered Zixia gate when she was young. She wanted to worship Qingfeng as her teacher, but Qingfeng said that she had different attributes and was hard to teach. She refused. Later, Lin min''er was arranged by Ming Huazhen, Thanks to sun Zhenjun, then Qingfeng accepted a disciple of Lei Linggen, which made Minghua Zhenjun very upset. It was Mingfa Zhenjun, Qingfeng Zhenjun''s master, who came forward to settle the matter. Lin min''er has been spoiled since he was a child. He has always been arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid that you have such bad luck today. I''m afraid that in the future... "


    Changxing naturally knows Zheng Youcai''s "I''m afraid of the future..." What do you mean, but you just smile.


    It turns out that the festival between Lin min''er and Meng ChangLei is not only because of Lu Che, but also because of Liang Zi when he was a teacher? Gu Chengtian''s figure appears in his mind. Changxing can''t help but envy that ChangLei has a good master. Lin min''er hates her and doesn''t dare to really treat her. He has no foundation in Zixia gate. If Lin min''er has a black hand in the dark, it''s really hard to do... But in today''s situation, even if she is asked to do it again, she will still fight back hard. It may be better to swallow her anger, but Monasticism, why is monasticism? If she has to compromise everything from time to time, what kind of broken path will she build!


    Seeing that Zheng Youcai''s worries were getting deeper and deeper, Changxing comforted him with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother Zheng. I have my own way."


    Zheng Youcai looks at Changxing suspiciously. What can you do? But then I thought that although Meng Shimei was low-key and didn''t like to talk, she didn''t lack of spirit stone and magic weapons. Her mother was a foundation building monk, and Qingfeng gave her something... This Meng Shimei didn''t seem to be a groundless person, no matter in her hands or contacts, and she didn''t worry at all. Maybe it was just a small thing? Maybe it''s inconvenient for people to know what she relies on? Thinking about this, Zheng Youcai was relieved, "does sister Meng have a way to deal with it? I''m worried. "


    Long star face smile, but the heart in the wind messy: there is a wool way! It''s just soldiers coming to block it, water coming to cover it!


    They parted at Ganlu peak. Changxing came back to the house and quickly meditated and adjusted his breath. After a few weeks, Changxing only felt that he had abundant spiritual power in his body, so he began to sacrifice Canglang Dao.


    Changxing holds the knife in his left hand, recites words in his mouth, points to a little in his right hand, and slowly pulls out a drop of blood essence from the center of his eyebrows. The blood essence is suspended in the air, and Changxing drinks: "go!" Canglang Dao is thrown out at the same time. The two meet in midair. The essence and blood of Canglang Dao melt into Canglang Dao. Canglang Dao''s body is always ice blue. There is a touch of pink on its body, but it disappears. Changxing''s mind clearly shows all the information of Canglang. With a move of mind, Canglang flies back to Changxing''s hand like spirituality. The surging water power in the body of Canglang Dao conveys outstanding joy and joy, and Changxing uses it Hand gently stroked the waves, "from the future, you and accompany me all the way forward!"


    After a while, Changxing put down Canglang Dao. Sacrifice is only the first step. After that, he has to run in in the actual combat to achieve the unity of man and Dao. This is not urgent.


    Then he took out the machete and refined it in the same way. Changxing looked at the machete like a crescent moon in his hand and whispered, "you will have a name from today on! I''ll call you "ice moon wheel" later


    For half a month in a row, Changxing stayed at home, worshipping and refining double swords, running in the nature of swords.


    Now when I calm down and recall the battle with Lin min''er that day, Changxing faintly feels that there is a shadow of "borrowing spirit" in the second realm of "Xuantian Yuling Jue" by using the lake water to defeat Lin min''er. "Xuantian Yuling Jue" is divided into seven levels, with three levels. The first level is "Tongling", the second level is "Jieling", and the third level is "Yuling". But with that knife, she obviously felt the external help, which is very similar to "Jieling"... This discovery greatly increased Changxing''s confidence and made her practice "Xuantian Yuling Jue" harder.


    Changxing put herself into the practice day and night, but did not want an unexpected visitor to interrupt her practice.

 Chapter 45

    Changxing looks at a young girl about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is dressed in white and blue. It shows her identity as a disciple of her inner sect. And then she looks at her accomplishments, ten levels of refining Qi! Long star quickly in the brain search, there is no message of this person.


    The girl smile, soft voice asked: "nine sister, don''t remember me?"


    "Sister nine?" Changxing was puzzled. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind. He remembered that before he started, the third elder brother Changkong once said that the fifth elder sister Changhong was also in Zixia gate, "ah! You are the fifth sister


    Meng Changhong nodded with a smile and looked carefully at Meng Changxing. He was only 15 or 16 years old. He was tall and handsome. A scar on his right cheek destroyed the overall aesthetic feeling, but also added a bit of sourness.


    "When I left home, you were only five or six years old. Goodbye now. You''re a big girl, too."


    Changxing smiles: "people always want to grow up! I don''t know where the fifth sister is now? "


    "When I passed the entrance examination, I went into the inner gate and worshipped under the door of Wu Yin Feng Yun and the real man. I have been closed for more than half a year. As soon as I got out of the gate, I heard about you."


    "My business? How many more? " Changxing wondered, didn''t he have a fight with Lin min''er? Where did you get some?


    Looking at Changxing''s inexplicable look, Changhong said with a smile: "the first thing is that you beat Lin min''er of the sixth level with the cultivation of the fourth level of refining Qi. The second thing is that Lin min''er was sent to the" Shoujie hall "to think about it. The third thing..."


    Meng Changhong pauses a little and smiles. "The third thing is that there is a female yakha named Meng Changxing in Ganlu peak. She seems to be shameless, powerful, fierce and likes men. Her classmates give her the nickname" Dadao Luocha "!"


    When Changxing heard Changhong''s words, he was stunned for a long time, then rubbed his chin, and suddenly grinned: "what a man? Should I be a good girl? "Dadao Luocha"? hey! I became famous in the first World War, and I made this name? "


    Changhong a Zhi, "these people so slander you, nine younger sister is not angry?"


    "Why are you angry? It''s their business what they want to say to others. What does it have to do with me? I don''t live on them. Besides, don''t you call them slanders? "


    "I''m your sister. As soon as I see you, I know you''re not what they say!" Changhong is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Sister five, it doesn''t matter. Those who care about me naturally know what kind of person I am. Those who slander me don''t know them. What does it matter what they say?" Chang Xing''s right hand supported his chin, and he suddenly laughed, "besides, I think the name of" Da Dao Luo Cha "is pretty good, very domineering!"


    Changhong''s words were blocked for a moment. Before, she thought about how Changxing would react if she heard this, but she never thought that she would be this kind of reaction! Such a state of mind, not to say that the long Lei can not be compared, that is, they are also out of reach!


    "It''s my sister who makes me look good." Changhong said with a hearty smile that she liked the younger sister from the bottom of her heart. "Lin min''er despised the rules of the school. The leader punished her to go to the" Shoujie hall "for three months. This punishment is nothing on others, but it is absolutely heavy on Lin min''er."


    Changxing nods. As a result, Lu Che once sent someone to send a letter to her, but she didn''t take it seriously. Today, Changhong came to Changhong''s door specially to say that it''s not easy. She was busy looking at Changhong.


    "Lin min''er is the grandson of the first Ming Hua Zhenjun in Zhaoyang peak. Ming Hua Zhenjun is a great monk after the Yuan Dynasty, and the only female monk in Zixia sect who practiced until the infant period of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Chang Xing pricked up his ears and continued to listen to Chang Hong: "when Ming Hua Zhen Jun was young, he was married to a couple of monks. They were very affectionate. Later, he died to save her. Before he died, he asked Ming Hua Zhen Jun to take care of his family."


    "Isn''t it the surname Lin of Hua Zhenjun of Ming Dynasty?" Changxing suddenly realized and asked.


    Chang Hong nodded approvingly, "yes, Lin min''er is the younger generation of Ming Hua Zhenjun. He has been in Zixia gate since he was a child, and is deeply loved by Ming Hua Zhenjun. Lin min''er also has an aunt, who is the direct disciple of Ming Hua Zhenjun. She can''t accept the apprentice until she has finished her studies, so Ming Hua Zhenjun gives Lin min''er to his second disciple, sun Zhenren, to teach him."


    Changxing nodded and looked solemn. It seems that the basket he poked this time is a little big!


    "Lin min''er will be rewarded for her bad behavior. Now she can''t do anything to you in Shoujie hall, but she will come out in two months. What are you going to do?"


    Changxing has no image: "no way! Our fifth sister doesn''t know anything about our family. No one''s Taoist partner can be a monk of Yuanying, from the head of the family to the baby


    Changhong made up the picture by himself, and then he said with a smile, "why don''t you take part in the trial of fengxigu? Although it''s dangerous, it''s also beneficial."


    "Wind and breath Valley trial?"


    "Well, Fengxi Valley is a secret place controlled by the sect. It has plenty of aura, lots of spiritual grass, changeable environment, and the presence of demons and beasts... It''s extremely dangerous, but it''s also good for cultivation. If you can fight for a few years, it will be very beneficial, but your cultivation is a little low, so it''s very dangerous to enter it..."


    Changxing automatically ignores the sentence "but" behind Changhong and thinks about it seriously.She is very interested in Changhong''s proposal, but it''s not all because of Lin min''er. The room is very narrow, and it''s not conducive to the cultivation of "Xuantian Yuling Jue" and "glint". It''s really a good thing to have a place with enough aura and practical combat.


    Seeing off Changhong, Changxing came out of the door almost immediately, summoned the paper crane and went to Ganlu peak.


    I didn''t expect to see you for half a month. Zheng Youcai is already seven layers of refining gas!


    Chang xingmian was just right confused and asked, "I said, elder martial brother Zheng, I haven''t seen you these days. How can I find that you are different?"


    "Sister Meng is sensitive!" Zheng Youcai laughs, "I got lucky a few days ago!"


    "Ah? That''s great. Congratulations, elder martial brother Zheng Changxing is really happy for him.


    Zheng Youcai scratched his head, a little embarrassed, but suddenly pulled Changxing and said in a low voice: "I said, younger martial sister Meng, you can hide deep enough!"


    Long star heart a sudden, is not what he found?


    "It turns out that the disciple of Wu Yin Feng Yun He Ren Ren is your cousin? Is that Lei Linggen''s disciple, Mr. Gu, your cousin? Tut tut! You''re a real person


    Changxing was relieved. He looked at him in anger: "if you don''t show your face, it''s my cousin. It''s not me. What''s the strength of your blind" tut tut "


    Zheng Youcai is stunned. It''s also true that this younger martial sister Meng, among such excellent sisters, is probably angry enough. I still use this to stimulate her. I''m really out of my mind. I''m busy to switch off the topic, "younger martial sister Meng, I won''t see you for a while..."


    Changxing is a little dazed. Did I just say I was going to fengxigu? How can I remember I didn''t say it?


    "In a few days, I''m going to practice in Fengxi valley. My elder brother thinks I''m not good enough. He has already offered me a place to practice in Fengxi valley. If I don''t go, I have to go. Do you think he''s still my brother?"


    Looking at Zheng Youcai''s face, Changxing suddenly smiles, claps him on the shoulder and says: "what a coincidence, the same way!"


    Zheng Youcai was patted by Changxing. His body was short and his baby face was wrinkled into a bun: "I said, younger martial sister Meng, please take it easy! No wonder people say that you... " Zheng Youcai suddenly stopped talking. He glanced at Changxing with a guilty heart, but he saw that Changxing''s eyes were half narrowed, and he looked at himself with a smile: "what do you say to me?"


    Zheng Youcai felt a chill in his neck and said with a smile, "what did you say just now, younger martial sister? "The same way?"


    Changxing said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Why don''t you say it? That is to say, I''m as powerful as a cow, and I''m a night fork? "


    Zheng Youcai was surprised, "do you know all about it?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not deaf or blind!" Today, as soon as she arrived at Ganlu peak, it was a walking peach wood sword to ward off evil spirits. Everywhere she went, people retreated. She just glanced at a passing male disciple, and the male disciple was flushed and scolded: "lewd thief!"


    Spit out a breath of melancholy, long star no longer nonsense, directly explain the intention: "by the way, I also want to sign up to wind interest Valley, where to report?"


    Zheng Youcai opened his eyes wide and said, "sister Meng, are you going too? Your accomplishments... " Didn''t you go to death? He didn''t say the second half.


    "I can''t help it!" Changxing deliberately showed a look of embarrassment.


    Zheng Youcai had a clear look on his face, and sighed: "ah, how can there be such a creature as Lin min''er in the world?"


    Long star shrugs, also don''t explain, urge a way: "register first."


    Under the guidance of Zheng Youcai, Changxing quickly reported his good name, and the registered disciple handed over a brown sign: "this is the token for entering and leaving Fengxi valley. In Fengxi Valley, if you crush the sign in case of life-threatening situation, you can send it away from Fengxi valley. Please take good care of it!" Changxing took the sign and said thanks. Zheng Youcai said, "it''s too dangerous for me to go in alone. I''d better join the team. I''ll go back and ask if I can let you join our team."


    Changxing knows that Fengxi Valley is dangerous, and his cultivation is low. If he joins the team, it must be a tug of oil. Others don''t want to. When Zheng Youcai invites him, Changxing is grateful, but he still shakes his head.


    Seeing Changxing shaking his head, Zheng Youcai was surprised and said, "younger martial sister Meng, you''re not going to break into Fengxi Valley alone, are you?"


    Looking at Zheng Youcai''s worried face, Chang Xing was moved and said, "my accomplishments are low..."


    "You don''t care. I didn''t know you were going before. I added another group. Now that I know you are going, how can I leave you alone? I''ll talk to my senior brothers. If I can''t, I''ll quit and join you."


    "How is that going to work?"


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t understand. It''s not only natural climate and monsters, but also people''s heart. I trust you more than others!"


    Changxing felt a warm feeling from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were slightly sour. He just wanted to say thank you, but Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "I''ll be moved to cry..."


    Long star instantly petrified, white he one eye, hate hate way: "you think much!"


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "when you enter that Fengxi Valley, you need to prepare some equipment. More talismans, pills, and arrays are better."


    "I''m looking for you now, aren''t I?"Zheng Youcai said bitterly: "business has been taken over by my elder brother. What do you want? I''ll tell my elder brother that it''s cheaper for you. "


    The two talked about the details, and Changxing left.


    Back in the courtyard, when I opened the door, I saw a young man sitting under the flowers and trees in the courtyard. He was in his early twenties and had a handsome face. He had eight layers of accomplishments in refining gas.


    This man, surnamed Chen, has met Chang Xing several times and often comes to Pei Ying.


    Chang Xing made a salute and planned to go back to the house. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Chen said in a voice, "younger martial sister Meng, please stay!"


    Changxing turns around suspiciously. Now that he''s famous, is there any male Xiu who takes the initiative to chat up?

 Chapter 46

    "I heard that younger martial sister Meng took part in the trial of fengxigu?"


    Changxing looks at elder martial brother Chen, but he is surprised. Did you hear that? Listen to who? He just came back from Ganlu peak, and he heard about it?


    Seeing that Changxing was speechless, with a faint color of resistance, elder martial brother Chen said with a smile: "younger martial sister Meng has been looking for personnel for the past few days. I have organized a team to go to Fengxi Valley for a trial. Today I heard the news that younger martial sister also reported her name in Ganlu peak, so I went out to ask. Unexpectedly, I was surprised to disturb younger martial sister. It was my rashness." Then he made an apology.


    Chang Xing smiles, but he thinks in his heart, team up? Team up with a stranger? It''s not only unfamiliar, but also low. Is it team building or charity?


    As soon as he wanted to refuse, Pei Ying took the storage bag in her hand, pushed the door open and walked in quickly. When she saw Changxing in the courtyard, Pei Ying''s thin face showed a trace of smile and said with some joy, "sister Meng, are you back?"


    Without waiting for Chang Xing to speak, Pei Ying turned to the man and said, "elder martial brother Chen, this is my younger martial sister Meng."


    Listen to this tone, it seems that elder martial sister Pei recommended me to him? Meng Changxing didn''t know, so he looked at Pei Ying.


    Pei Ying''s thin face showed a smile: "younger martial sister Meng, this is elder martial brother Chen Jian. We also reported the trial of fengxigu."


    Pei Ying''s seven levels of refining and Chen Jian''s eight levels of refining are all in the later stage of refining. They sign up normally. Changxing nods and waits for the following. She knows that Pei Ying has never talked much. Sure enough, Pei Ying says, "the situation in Fengxi Valley is complicated. Elder martial brother Chen and I plan to form a team. Do you know what younger martial sister Meng wants?"


    "Me?" Changxing did not hide his surprise: "why do I come to me for this cultivation?"


    Pei Ying has returned to the old cold appearance: "younger martial sister Meng, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You and I live in the same hospital together. In the past half a year, I know what your strength is."


    Seeing Changxing, Chen Jian, the elder martial brother, said: "sister Meng, sister Pei recommended you to me, but I never got to see you. When I see you today, I really don''t want to see you! A few days ago, we all admire the fact that younger martial sister Meng defeated the strong by the weak. Although Lin min''er has a bad temper If you can defeat her, it shows that you are not afraid of power and dare to challenge. That''s what we friars should stick to. I admire you


    "Elder martial brother Chen is over praised." The long star waved his hand.


    Seeing Changxing''s calm face, Chen Jian nodded to himself, "do you have any objection to the proposal just now?"


    "I''ve made an agreement with another elder martial brother to join him." Although dispel the doubt in the heart, can think of Zheng Youcai''s words, long star or refuse.


    "Is it younger martial brother Zheng Youcai?" Chen Jian smile, "he joined is our team."


    "Oh? Do you know elder martial brother Zheng Changxing feels stupid after asking. Most of the disciples of Ganlu peak have bought and sold things with Zheng Youcai. How many people don''t know him?


    "Yes, I have known him for a long time. Younger martial sister, you might as well think about it again, or consult younger martial brother Zheng. "


    "No, since elder martial brother Zheng and elder martial brother Chen have agreed to come, as long as I don''t dislike my stupidity, I''m willing to join." Changxing doesn''t want to be alone. The situation in Fengxi Valley is not clear, there are many risks, and there are many partners. If you find something wrong in the future, it''s not difficult to leave. Besides, everyone has his strengths, so I need to learn more.


    In less than three days, it took Chang Xing 7788 to prepare a pile of pills and various talismans for healing and detoxification. Chang Xing counted them one by one and placed them properly. Then he sent a message to Chang Hong to inform him of his decision. Then he put away the "three talents gathering spirit array" and whistled. Xiao Bai jumped to her shoulder. Chang Xing summoned the paper crane and went to meet at Ganlu peak someone else.


    In addition to Chen Jian, Zheng Youcai, Pei Ying and he Changxing, the group also has a simple and honest looking male disciple named Ding Mutong. He has nine layers of Qi refining, dark skin, tall and strong physique, which is quite different from the elegant and elegant image of the practitioners.


    Chen Jian introduced all the members of the group. Then he said, "although there are connections among the five of us, we haven''t cooperated with each other. We have to choose a team leader. Elder martial brother Ding has the highest accomplishments. How about elder martial brother Ding?"


    Ding Mutong waved his hand and said: "I''ve always been the most impatient of these. I think it''s appropriate for you to do this, Captain!"


    In the past few days, Changxing found that Chen Jian is a natural leader with good temper and high cultivation. What''s rare is that he is proficient in common affairs and has a good sense of overall planning. If you choose a team leader among five people, the most suitable person is Chen Jian. After all, once you enter the valley, five people are grasshoppers on the same rope, and the leader is very important.


    Zheng Youcai and Pei Ying were already familiar with Chen Jian. Seeing Ding Mutong''s recommendation, they agreed without saying a word.


    Changxing naturally has no problem.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Chen Jian nodded and said with a smile, "if there is no objection, then I''d better be respectful than obedient!"


    Chen Jian glanced at the crowd and said, "since we all agree to join the team, we should treat each other with sincerity and never do anything" stabbing in the back ". As a token of our heart, I, Chen Jian, swear that I will never hurt you after entering Fengxi valley. If we violate this oath, we will never make any progress for life!"Everyone is a Leng, heart demon oath!


    People who cultivate the truth pay attention to the cause and effect of heaven. This oath is not just a matter of saying. Once they disobey their own words, it is easy for them to appear when they are advanced in cultivation. Chen Jian''s sincerity can be seen from his lifelong cultivation!


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "brother Chen''s move is admirable! We should also show some sincerity. I, Zheng Youcai, swear that I will never hurt you when I enter Fengxi valley. If I violate this oath, I will never advance in my life! "


    Ding Mutong said with a simple smile: "two younger martial sisters, I''ll come first." They swore not to wait for their reply.


    Pei Ying and Changxing look at each other without any objection, and they also swear the same way.


    Changxing''s oath to this demon is dispensable. Only other people hurt her. Her cultivation can''t hurt others, but it''s a guarantee for her to be bound by the oath.


    After five people made a vow, Chen Jian gave a general account of the situation of fengxigu, distributed the information, maps, and communication symbols he had collected to the public, and said, "after the fengxigu channel is opened, although we are entering through the same channel, the place we can enter is transmitted randomly. If we get separated after entering the valley, we''ll contact them with a messenger first. If we can''t, we''ll meet at Dushan, which is marked on the map. It''s not early. Let''s start now. Other matters will be discussed in the valley according to the specific situation. "


    Fengxi Valley is a secret place of sects. The passage only opens once every three years, so if there is no accident, it will be three years later.


    It took only two quarters of an hour to get to the destination by the school boat. Changxing got off the boat with the crowd. Looking around, he saw that the surrounding mountains were rugged, the bare cliffs were covered with mist, and there was no valley. Because the time had not arrived, the passage had not been opened.


    There are about four or five hundred disciples gathered around. Changxing''s accomplishments are more than six levels of refining Qi. It''s not that there are four levels of refining Qi like himself, but most of them are old enough to advance. Shouyuan is near, so they want to make the last move.


    However, after a cup of tea, I saw a gray haired Friar''s sword flying in front of the cliff. All the disciples looked at him and said that it was time to open the valley.


    The steep mountain wall suddenly moved in front of us. The mist gradually gathered in the middle, forming a slowly rotating fog circle. As the fog circle turned faster and faster, the air around the mountain wall seemed to twist. Through the fog circle, the long star could see a green valley.


    The friar of Zhuji stroked his white beard and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. This passage will not disappear within two hours after it is opened. Wait for the disciples inside to come out, and then you can enter!"


    As soon as the words came out, many disciples came out one after another in the fog circle. Although they were covered with wind and frost, they were very sharp. They were totally different from the common disciples in the sect. They had a sense of killing. They were in sharp contrast with the disciples standing outside the Valley.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer disciples coming out. Until the last one came out, a quarter of an hour later, the foundation builder said, "now, go in. Once you enter the valley, the passage will not be opened in less than three years. If you regret, it''s still too late."


    Most of the disciples on the scene entered without expression. Some of them hesitated and slowed down. Changxing took back his eyes and stepped into the fog with the other four.


    The pressure changes all around. Changxing only feels that his body is suddenly squeezed. He doesn''t wait to respond. At his feet, there is grass that reaches to his legs. The grass is like a green blanket spreading far away. When you look at it, the grassland is like the sea, the sky is high and the clouds are wide. It looks like a landscape painting outside the Great Wall!


    Everyone was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them, immersed in it, the breeze blowing, the fragrance of flowers...


    with the fragrance of flowers, Changxing was keen to capture a trace of smell, the brain has not yet reacted, the hand has already moved, the right hand suddenly threw, "ice moon wheel" out of the air, straight ahead of the green grass!


    "Shua!" Ice moon wheel across the green grass, with a blade of grass, grass leaves fall one after another, green color clearly has blood rolling down, people were surprised, have offered weapons.


    Ice moon wheel in mid air played a spin, whistling back to the hands of long star.


    Around him, a man sneers, hums and flatters. He glances at the watchful star and looks at it. Unexpectedly, his face changes suddenly and exclaims: "it''s the second-order green shadow snake!" As soon as other disciples gathered around to check, the voice of surprise came.


    People around look at the long star with a bit of exploration. The second-order monster is equivalent to the middle and late stage of human friars'' Qi refining. Unexpectedly, she was killed by this humble little girl. What''s more, the little girl only has four levels of Qi refining!


    Chen Jian looks at Changxing in the crowd, and his heart is very complicated. He knows that there must be something extraordinary about this younger martial sister Meng, but he didn''t expect to be so extraordinary. Among the people who just came in, there were many elder martial brothers in the later stage of gas refining, even in the great perfection of gas refining. However, no one found the green shadow snake hidden in the grass. This younger martial sister Meng not only found it, but also killed it with one blow. She has strong divine sense Big, ruthless, strength can not be underestimated!


    Chen Jian was wrong. Changxing was able to find the green shadow snake hidden in the grass, not because of his strong divine sense, but because of the "Xuantian Yuling Jue".Changxing didn''t care about the eyes of the people around her. She soon found Chen Jian in the crowd and went to him.


    After this episode, everyone has left one after another. They are mostly in groups of three or five. Few of them are alone. It seems that when they enter here, they all choose to form a group.


    Seeing the long star coming towards him, Chen Jian withdrew his thoughts and rushed to meet him. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that elder martial brother Ding, they have been sent to other places. The grass is dangerous. We need to leave as soon as possible!"


    Chen Jian took out a few of them and sent them out. After a while, they belonged to Pei Ying and Ding Mutong. After a turn, they came back to him. Chen Jian frowned: "it seems that elder martial brother Ding and younger martial sister Pei are too far away to send out the message. Let''s go to find younger martial brother Zheng first." Said to distinguish the next direction, the first step, long star quickly follow.

 Chapter 47

    Chang Xing and Chen Jian go on together, but they meet Zheng Youcai in half an hour. Seeing them, Zheng Youcai rushes over excitedly: "you are here! You know, there are snakes in the grass


    Zheng Youcai said, looking nervously at the grass nearby.


    Chen Jian was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Zheng, didn''t you meet the second-order green shadow snake?"


    "That''s it! Ah, elder martial brother Chen, you don''t know that I was bitten by a snake when I was a child. I can''t see this kind of thing most! " Zheng Youcai''s feet fell from side to side. He wanted to be far away from the grass. He suddenly thought of something and looked up and said, "sister Meng, don''t you have a wind splitting wolf? Can I ride it? "


    It''s a complete fear of being bitten by a snake for ten years!


    Changxing claps at his waist - there is a spirit beast bag hanging there. This beast bag was bought by Zheng Qianqian free of charge before Changxing''s departure. Although the space is small, it''s good that Changxing has only one little white, which is more than enough to use.


    As soon as Xiaobai got out of the animal bag, he rolled over happily, grew up in the wind, and stopped just as big as a cow.


    Zheng Youcai revolved around Xiaobai and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Meng, I have seen so many wind breaking wolves. You are the one who looks at Yingwu extraordinary!"


    Chen Jian also said with a smile: "it''s true that younger martial brother Zheng''s words are true. The wind breaking wolf is really unusual."


    After entering Fengxi Valley, they are basically Qi training disciples, but they are not afraid that they can see through Xiaobai''s real body. Changxing is relieved and says with a smile: "apart from being bigger and faster, this wind cracking wolf is really nothing extraordinary."


    Chen Jian looked at Xiaobai, looked away at the endless grassland, and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Ding and younger martial sister Pei can''t get in touch. Let''s go to Dushan first. The grassland is dangerous. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    On hearing "hidden danger", Zheng Youcai quickly turned over and rode on Xiaobai''s back, urging him to say, "what elder martial brother Chen said is, let''s go now."


    Three men and one beast all the way, and killed seven or eight green shadow snakes. It took more than half a day to get out of the grassland. When they saw the deep forest in front of them, they stopped. Chen Jian turned his head and said, "younger martial brother Zheng and younger martial sister Meng, it''s going to be late. Why don''t we find a place to camp?"


    As soon as he got out of the grassland, Zheng Youcai returned to his old smile. At this time, when he heard this, the baby''s face turned into a flower with a smile, "camp! I''m hungry after running all day. Elder martial brother Chen, it''s time to let younger martial sister Meng taste your barbecue technique! "


    Chen Jian gently smile, light way: "good! I''ve hunted so many green shadow snakes during the day. I''ll have roast snake meat tonight! "


    "No! "Evil ~" Zheng Youcai turned into a bitter gourd face in an instant. Before the sound of wailing came down, it was a series of nausea.


    Changxing laughs, and Chen Jian can''t help laughing. The afterglow of the setting sun falls on the three people, with a touch of orange, warm and harmonious.


    Looking for a leeward place, the three quickly set up a tent and set up a campfire. Chen Jian took out a piece of Lingyan deer meat from the storage bag and roasted it. Zheng Youcai surrounded Chen Jian, looking at the greasy deer meat, salivating all over the place.


    Seeing that Chang Xing couldn''t help, he took Xiao Bai with him and planned to have a look around. Chen Jian told him, "don''t go far away, younger martial sister Meng!"


    Changxing nods with a smile, turns over and rides on Xiaobai''s back. With a light drink, Xiaobai "swish" and runs out.


    This is the junction of grassland and forest. The terrain is gentle, the grassland is gradually disappearing, and the shrubs are gradually dense. Their camp is located in a small hill. Behind the hill is a large forest, which is particularly ferocious and mysterious in the vast night.


    Changxing will return to the camp soon.


    With a dagger in his hand, Zheng Youcai is cutting the roasted meat into pieces. "Younger martial sister Meng is back. Come and taste the meat. Elder martial brother Chen has a unique skill."


    Changxing takes the meat from Zheng Youcai and puts it into his mouth. The taste buds are instantly activated. This delicious food has never been eaten since he left home! Changxing took a big bite and gave Chen Jian a thumbs up: "elder martial brother Chen, you are so good!"


    With a smile, Chen Jian roasted another piece of meat.


    Changxing feeds Xiaobai a piece of barbecue in his hand. Zheng Youcai is dissatisfied and says, "Hey, I said, younger martial sister Meng, I haven''t had enough. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it!"


    "Who carried you all day today?" Changxing gave him a white eye: "take off the mule and kill the donkey!"


    "Well, well, I don''t know how to be grateful!" Zheng Youcai quickly begged for mercy, fed the barbecue in his hand into Xiaobai''s mouth, and said, "Xiaobai, you''ve worked hard. Eat more!"


    Changxing chuckles, takes out a pile of snake meat from the storage bag and throws it to Xiaobai. Xiaobai roars happily and pours on it to chew.


    Looking at the pile of snake meat, Zheng Youcai felt sick in his throat. Looking at the barbecue in his hand, he gritted his teeth and said, "younger martial sister Meng! You did it on purpose


    Changxing laughs: "you can eat less. Elder martial brother Chen has been baking for a long time, but he hasn''t eaten yet."


    Chen Jian saw them laughing and shaking his head. He cut the roasted meat and put it on the plate. Then he raised his head and asked Changxing, "what did you find after checking with Meng Shimei just now?"


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think it''s a good place to defend." Changxing hesitated for a moment and looked up at Chen Jian: "elder martial brother Chen, I have a set of array here. The defense effect is good. It''s not as good as..."He was interrupted by Meng Youcai before he finished saying, "is that the Sancai spirit gathering array? This feeling is good! Take it out and start it. I can have a good sleep at night


    It''s very disadvantageous to rashly enter the array controlled by others. Small life is handed over to others. Zheng Youcai doesn''t mind because he trusts her, but not everyone doesn''t mind.


    Changxing looks at Chen Jian, and Chen Jianming smiles: "younger martial sister Meng, just set up the battle."


    The next morning, looking at the corpses of monsters outside the array, Zheng Youcai exclaimed, "I''ll be a good one. This array is really a good thing!"


    Chang Xing and Chen Jian look at each other, but their hearts are a little heavy, but the future road is more and more difficult.


    Facing the first ray of morning light, three people and one beast step into the forest. If they want to reach Dushan, they must go through the forest.


    As soon as you enter the forest, the light around you is suddenly dim. Even if the sun is strong outside, you can''t get through the forest. There are many twigs on the ground, and the tree crown is like a giant umbrella in the air. It''s crowded and crowded, blocking the sun.


    Chen Jian walked in the front with a spirit sword, followed by Changxing and Zheng Youcai. They were all free of divine knowledge and did not dare to take it lightly.


    Suddenly, Chang Xing stopped.


    Then, a roar came from the front.


    The three of them looked at each other, and the long star rushed forward.


    Along the way, Xiaobai has been in front of the road, this roar, is a strong enemy, Xiaobai in warning!


    Not long after, long star has seen in front of the open space, two desktop large giant spiders one before and one after the small white clip in the middle.


    The spider was black and covered with colorful fluff, which was strange. Under their attack, Xiaobai dodged left and right, and some of them couldn''t start.


    "Colorful wolf spider!" Chen Jian and Zheng Youcai also followed. Seeing this scene, they spoke in unison.


    This colorful tarantula belongs to the cultivation of human friars in the later period of refining Qi. It''s not difficult to deal with other third-order monsters. It''s just that this colorful tarantula is poisonous and very difficult to deal with!


    Changxing''s mouth starts to roar. Although Xiaobai has some love for war, he still quickly quits the fight and runs to Changxing. Although the cloud breaking beast has the medium-term cultivation of building foundation, it lacks practical combat experience, and now it turns into a wind breaking wolf. Its strength is greatly reduced. Changxing is afraid that it will accidentally hit the road and calls it back.


    As soon as the three men showed up, the colorful wolf spider had already seen it, turned its body, and attacked them, "Shasha!" The movement is swift and violent, but for a moment, the distance is not more than several feet!


    "Be careful!" Chen Jian has ordered the spirit sword to chop one of the five colored tarantulas, and Zheng Youcai has no hesitation to sacrifice a flying sword and chop another one,


    PA! Pop! Two, the flying sword cut on the wolf spider''s back, issued the sound of gold and stone, both of them were stunned, so hard!


    The ice moon wheel in Changxing''s hand has already been thrown out. The ice moon wheel spins and cuts off the wolf spider''s leg.


    "Dang!" The spider''s legs bent. The wolf spider seemed to be irritated, with a sharp whistling sound in its mouth. A bunch of white and blue spider silk spurted out of its mouth, and the three people quickly avoided,


    Chen Jian said in a deep voice: "you work together to solve the one on the right!" Then he raised his sword to meet the one on the left.


    "Xiaobai, go!" With a cry from Changxing, Xiaobai rushes up to help Chen Jian.


    Zheng Youcai throws a fireball to the tarantula. With a "bang", the fireball burns a lot of colorful fur off the tarantula''s body. The tarantula is crazy and rushes forward while spinning silk. Zheng Youcai has no time to take out the talisman, so he only sacrifices the spirit sword quickly, regardless of whether it can be cut or not. He just cuts the head of the tarantula in a disorderly way The spider can''t make silk again.


    Changxing takes "Canglang" and sweeps the array to one side, chopping away at the leg joints of the colorful tarantula, "poof!" One leg was cut off and a stream of disgusting black water came out.


    The wolf spider was cut by the two men. He was crazy. He opened his mouth, and the black venom mixed with the smell of spider silk attacked them. Changxing rolled on the spot, dodged the venom, swept the waves, and took off another leg!


    Zheng Youcai seizes the opportunity and stabs it in the eye with a sword. The tarantula is completely enraged. He stands up and opens his mouth. Before spinning, the ice moon wheel has whirled through his stomach and flew back to Changxing with a streamer!


    "Boom" the colorful wolf spider finally lies on the ground and can''t move any more. They rush to help Chen Jian, but they see that Chen Jian and Xiao Bai have worked together to solve the wolf spider. Looking at the messy battlefield, they all smile. But before the smile fully blooms, they hear the sound of "rustling" all around.


    Around I do not know when, has been covered with colorful tarantulas, black pressure, flood water generally to the center.

 Chapter 48

    Chen Jian looked around and said in a loud voice, "it''s not suitable to love war, but to run away!"


    Without saying a word, the three men dug out the talisman and started it quickly. Unexpectedly, the talisman suddenly lit up, and then faded again. The long star waved the waves to the ground and slashed, "Dang" sound, metal impact sound, "this earth is strange!"


    "Here it is


    Long star voice did not fall, the hands of the ice wheel whistling away, hit the wolf spider leg joints, a whirl, there are a few wolf spider lost legs, fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Zheng Youcai threw out a stack of "flaming runes". Suddenly, several fireballs burst out among the spiders, and the tarantulas made a sharp cry. They dodged around and did not wait for the fireball to go out completely. Then they gathered together again. Zheng Youcai took out a stack of "flaming runes" while commanding the spirit sword attack, and scolded: "damn! What a waste stone


    Chen Jian''s lips were tight, and he was commanding a flying sword. He was very accurate and stabbed his eyes. Every sword would bring a string of black blood.


    This group of colorful tarantulas is a little small, and the rank is not as high as the two just now. Most of them are first-class or second-class. It''s much easier to deal with them, but there are too many of them! Although the scene has stabilized for the time being, the consequences will be unimaginable if we do not withdraw from the encirclement in time.


    The situation is so grim! Chen Jian''s hands kept moving, and he drank: "behind your palace, we are going in the same direction, and we are going out!"


    Changxing and Zheng Youcai quickly approach Chen Jian, turn their back to Chen Jian, form a triangle, and retreat slowly. Xiaobai seems to be very afraid of the wolf spiders, and never dare to lower his mouth. He just sweeps the array on one side.


    The three fought and retreated. In a quarter of an hour, they just moved forward two or three feet. Their faces became more and more dignified and their hands became more and more fierce.


    Despite all the efforts of the three men, the encirclement has gradually narrowed.


    Suddenly, Changxing felt a slight aura wave coming from overhead.


    Looking up, I took a breath of cool air. The tall tree crown was covered with small tarantulas, which almost covered the tree crown. At this time, there were several tarantulas spinning silk and weaving webs!


    The transparent cobweb has gradually taken shape, with a faint blue light.


    "Brother Chen, up there!" Changxing drinks.


    Chen Jian and Zheng Youcai look up at the same time. As soon as Chen Jian''s face changes, Zheng Youcai is startled: "Oh, Ma! Did we dig their ancestral graves? I''m still playing with that


    Changxing thought about the two big tarantulas just now. He cut out a knife and said, "it''s not digging ancestral graves, it''s probably killing their ancestors!"


    Zheng Youcai threw out some flaming amulets to push back a few tarantulas, panting: "if we go on like this, we will be exhausted!"


    Chen Jian''s lips are tight. Naturally, he knows that their accomplishments are still low and they can''t fly in the air. Now they can''t escape from the earth. The tarantula is poisonous and can''t contact directly... Chen Jian keeps waving his spirit sword and smashing some fire talismans in his spare time. He starts to think about the way to escape.


    Zheng Youcai took out a brown sign and said, "it''s too dangerous. Why don''t we withdraw?"


    This sign was given by the sect when they signed up. It''s actually a transmission symbol. All the disciples who enter the valley have it. If their lives are in danger, crushing the sign can be instantly transmitted out of the valley.


    Chen Jian took a look at the brown sign, didn''t say anything, his hands moved faster, he was not reconciled!


    Changxing waved the waves and said, "elder martial brother Zheng! It''s too early to give up! "


    Zheng Youcai sighed: "what should we do then? I can''t beat you! You can''t run away


    "With the Pearl of dreams!" Long star suddenly flashed, cheered.


    As soon as the voice fell, Changxing called back Xiaobai and said, "hurry up! Let''s get in your way first


    Without hesitation, Zheng Youcai held a sword in one hand and offered a bead big as a baby''s fist in the other. He quickly asked, "take back your divine consciousness. If I fall asleep, please remember to take me with you."


    Zheng Youcai began to recite the pithy formula quickly. After a few breaths, the white light of the bead flashed, and the wolf spiders around were as if they had been punctured. They froze in the same place, and then "plop, plop" fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Changxing slaps the tarantula falling from the air with a knife, releases Xiaobai, jumps up and rides on his back.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, come up!" Chang Xing''s voice is not falling. He goes to pull Zheng Youcai, but Chen Jian''s reaction is quick. Instead of waiting for Chang Xing to catch Zheng Youcai, he has pulled him. He turns over and straddles behind Chang Xing. Chang Xing whistles, and Xiao Bai leaves with all his hooves!


    There are a lot of tarantulas outside that have not been disturbed by yinmengzhu. Changxing waves the waves, picks left and cuts right to clear away the obstacles for Xiaobai. Chen Jian takes Zheng Youcai in one hand and scatters fireball amulets in the other hand to push back the surrounding tarantulas one by one.


    After running for a quarter of an hour, the wolf spider disappeared. After another quarter of an hour, Changxing slowed down. He felt the surroundings carefully and stopped Xiaobai. There were too many dangers in the forest. Just now, he was running for his life, but now he didn''t dare to. Wanyi startled the big monster, and it was really "just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth"!


    Chen Jian went down to the ground, and then he let Zheng Youcai go."Cough cough cough" Zheng Youcai a burst of fierce cough, Chen Jian quickly bent over to see, only Zheng Youcai a face red, busy with spiritual power in his back massage.


    After a while, Zheng Youcai stopped coughing and pointed to Chen Jian, "I said, elder martial brother Chen, you want to strangle me!"


    Changxing felt around alertly and glanced at him: "elder martial brother Zheng, did you not fall asleep this time?"


    The yingmengzhu was bought at jinghuju auction last time. It can instantly attack the divine sense and make the living creatures fall asleep in a certain range. It can be said that it has great lethality. But it has many disadvantages. First, it takes a long time to start. The long stars count three times. When the experts fight, the bead has not started. It is estimated that people are on the way to the yellow spring.


    In addition, it needs the operator''s divine sense to control the initiation of Mengzhu. Therefore, if the operator''s cultivation is not high, he will easily fall into the trap. Zheng Youcai has tried it several times before, and after that, Zheng Youcai thinks it''s chicken ribs and puts it on the shelf. If it''s not for Changxing''s reminding, he still can''t remember.


    Zheng Youcai''s breath gradually stabilized, and he said, "it''s not what? Why didn''t I fall asleep this time? " Then he took out the "yinmengzhu" and looked left and right.


    Changxing looked funny and said, "don''t look at it now. Let''s recover the spirit power quickly."


    Chen Jian also said: "I have wronged younger martial brother Zheng this time! Younger martial sister Meng is right. It''s important to restore spiritual power now! "


    Chen Jian turned to Chang Xing and said, "sister Meng, meditate first. I''ll protect the Dharma for you first."


    "No, elder martial brother Chen, you come first!" Changxing shook his head and jumped up a big tree. "I''ll watch you!"


    Chen Jian''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t insist. He just sat down and closed his eyes to recover his spiritual power.


    Changxing''s move is not a flood of Virgin Spirit. Among the three of them, Chen Jian is the most powerful. If they lose Chen Jian, they will be in danger. Besides, Changxing has always had purple jade pendant to supplement their spiritual power. In this battle, in addition to a little physical consumption, the loss of spiritual power is not big. After a little sitting, they will recover.


    Half an hour later, Chen Jian and Zheng Youcai got up one after another.


    Zheng Youcai felt his stomach. "Today''s battle is too costly. I''ll have to make up for it later."


    Then he raised his head and said to Changxing with a smile: "fortunately, younger martial sister Meng stopped me, otherwise I would not be able to eat elder martial brother Chen''s good skills out of here!"


    Changxing jumped out of the tree and said solemnly, "I''ll take two spiders and invite elder martial brother Chen to roast them for you."


    Zheng Youcai looks at Changxing with a disgusting look on his face. Before he opens his mouth, Chen Jian answers: "that''s a good idea!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen! You are also led by younger martial sister Meng! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at Zheng Youcai''s indignant face, Changxing couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Changxing is full of spiritual breath, Chen Jian knows that she has enough spiritual power. He is secretly surprised that there are many secrets about this younger martial sister Meng. With a little smile on her face, she said, "sister Meng is right. Just now, she was just running for her life and had no time to clean up. That colorful tarantula is a rare material for alchemy and refining utensils. It''s best to pick it up."


    Changxing nodded, she also agreed, after all, she is very poor now! Besides, she was very interested in the cobweb just now!


    "Ah? Why do you want to go back? " Zheng Youcai looks disgusted when he sees that they have stepped back.


    "If you don''t want to go, just wait for us here!" Long star head also does not return of swing hand.


    Zheng Youcai took a look at the deep woods around him, beat a spirit, and quickly followed: "of course, I want to go too. I just wasted so many talismans. How can I do without some compensation?"


    It took the three men about half an hour to go back. They explored the surrounding area carefully. Only when there was no difference did they dare to show their heads. Chen Jian took the lead to enter the battlefield just now.


    The floor was full of dead tarantulas. The three men picked up some of them and put them in the storage bag. Then they found out the bodies of the two big tarantulas and put them in the storage bag. Changxing looked at the top of his head, flew up to the tree and removed the big spider web.


    The three quickly cleaned up the battlefield, and then they went to Dushan again. Seeing that it was not early, they chose a place to camp.


    After sorting out all the spoils and dividing them into three parts, Chen Jian said, "this time, Meng Shimei has made great contributions. Let Meng choose her first."


    Zheng Youcai nodded his head and agreed: "it should be so!"


    Long star also does not refuse, straightforward smile: "that younger sister is deferential inferior to obedience!"


    Chen Jian''s distribution of these three materials is very fair. There are only two big tarantulas, each occupying a pile. In the last pile of materials, there is no big tarantulas, but he puts the spider web. Chang Xing takes a glance, waves his hand, and puts the pile of booty with spider web into the storage bag.


    For several days, they set out in the morning and camped in the evening. Although they had encountered several dangers, their cooperation became more and more skillful, but there was no danger.


    On this day, during the break, Chen Jian tried to send out a message. This time, instead of returning to Chen Jian''s hands as usual, the message flew forward quickly in mid air!


    "Elder martial brother Ding, they are nearby!" Chen Jian surprised way, said a jump up, pointing to the direction of the messenger.


    "Wow! It''s finally coming together Zheng Youcai stands up happily.Also don''t rest, three people and one beast quickly run to the direction of the messenger.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour before moving forward. The long star has smelled the smell of the wind. He stops and frowns: "slow down! There seems to be a monster ahead


    Chen Jian stops, opens the divine consciousness completely, explores it carefully, and finds nothing. He is surprised in his heart. Is this sister Meng''s divine consciousness so powerful?


    Changxing mobilized the five senses and six senses to the maximum extent and felt carefully for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and pointed to the direction: "it''s elder martial sister Pei!"

 Chapter 49

    The three of them rushed forward for a cup of tea. Chen Jian''s divine sense detected that there was a monk in front of them. She couldn''t help but wonder, how could this younger martial sister Meng know such a long distance?


    In the wind, Ding Mutong murmured: "Liu Chengzhi! How can you explain to the clan for killing the same clan? "


    A slightly feminine male voice said, "there are eight hundred of my classmates who have fallen in Fengxi valley. What can I tell you? What''s more, you are all dead here. Is it necessary to explain? "


    "You are mean!" Along with Ding Mutong''s scolding, there were several metal collisions.


    Three people look at each other, "it''s elder martial brother Ding!" Zheng Youcai was shocked.


    Chen Jian is speechless, moves faster at his feet, and then runs for tens of feet. Chang Xing sees that Pei Ying is fighting with a stout man in the middle of the forest in front of him. The man and Pei Ying are both seven layers of Qi refining, full of breath, and fierce in hand. Pei Ying seems to be injured, with empty feet, and is struggling to parry.


    Seeing this, Chen Jian hurried forward. When Pei Ying saw them, she was surprised. But she said, "go and help elder martial brother Ding!"


    After hearing this, Chen Jian turned pale and said, "younger martial brother Zheng! You help sister Pei! " Then he followed the sound and went forward quickly.


    In fact, Zheng Youcai had already sacrificed his spirit sword to help him before he asked him to. Pei Ying said, "go and help elder martial brother Ding quickly." he was stunned. At this time, he listened to Chen Jian''s command and jumped forward to join the battle without hesitation. All three of him practiced Qi seven levels, one on two. After Zheng Youcai joined the war, although the short and fat man Xiu was not defeated, he was ready to fight.


    Changxing looked on for a moment and knew that they had a good chance of winning. He kept chasing Chen Jian.


    Elder martial sister Pei is in danger, but regardless of her own safety, she asks elder martial brother Chen to help. It can be seen that elder martial brother Ding must have met a strong enemy!


    A black eyed leopard fell in the grass. Chang Xing was too busy to clean up and swept forward.


    Just a few feet ahead, Ding Mutong was fighting with a man who was practicing nine levels of Qi cultivation. He was slightly feminine in appearance, thin and long. He had a long sword in his hand. The sword was shining all around. He seemed to be at ease. This man should be Liu Chengzhi.


    Ding Mutong manipulated a "mountain axe" to block from left to right, but he just managed to parry. He had no chance to attack. Chang Xing was surprised that Liu Chengzhi was so strong! It''s the Ninth level of refining gas, but elder martial brother Ding has only the power to parry!


    Chen Jian has come to the front and jumped into the war.


    Seeing him, Ding Mutong exclaimed in surprise: "younger martial brother Chen!"


    Before his words were heard, Chen Jian offered a spirit sword to Liu Chengzhi.


    Long star arrived, but did not dare to rashly join, only in the side to watch.


    With Chen Jian''s joining, the war situation gradually changed. Although Chen Jian and Ding Mutong did not turn defeat into victory, they gradually gained the upper hand,.


    When Changxing was quietly relieved, the man laughed coldly, and his sword moves changed from calm and heavy to flexible and swift. One sword stabbed out, accompanied by several swords at the same time.


    The swords were fierce and fierce. Chen Jian saw this, and one of them jumped into the air and quickly dodged. Ding Mutong seemed to be weak. His jumping action was a little slow. A sword came out of his back with a string of blood. Ding Mutong fell down after flying a foot backward by the shadow of the sword. He fell on the ground and lost control of his "mountain axe" in mid air, He fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Changxing is very surprised. He looks up and finds that Ding Mutong''s body is full of scars. Some of the wounds are obviously not sword wounds. Thinking of the dead black eyed leopard, Changxing has guessed that it''s elder martial brother Ding and elder martial sister Pei who are fighting against the black eyed leopard. Liu Chengzhi and the short and fat man Xiu take advantage of the fire. Otherwise, their accomplishments are similar, elder martial brother Ding and elder martial sister Pei How can I be so poor! He fed Ding Mutong a rejuvenation pill and sprinkled it on his wound.


    Changxing looks back at Liu Chengzhi. The sword in his hand is very different from what he usually sees. It''s full of aura and chilly. Instead, it seems to be specially used for spiritual maintenance. Changxing thinks to himself, but he is surprised for a moment. Is Liu Chengzhi actually a sword repairman?


    Most of the practitioners are generally called Dharma practitioners. Dharma practitioners don''t cultivate body and Qi. They are elixirs. They also use magic weapons in battle. Sword cultivation is a branch of the school of Dharma practitioners. The real sword cultivation only cultivates one sword in their life. Although Chen Jian and Zheng Youcai also use sword, they don''t cultivate sword. Sword is just a magic weapon in battle. If it is damaged, they can replace it Otherwise, the emphasis on the sword is far higher than the cultivation of law. To the highest level of cultivation, man is the sword, and sword is man, which can achieve the unity of man and sword.


    Therefore, the attack power of sword cultivation is much stronger than that of ordinary Dharma cultivation, and it is not difficult to cross the level.


    Liu Chengzhi is a swordsman. That''s why Ding Mutong''s accomplishments are higher than Liu Chengzhi''s, but he still doesn''t get any advantage.


    Changxing thought about this while taking care of Ding Mutong, so it didn''t take long. However, during this period, the situation of the war took a sharp turn.


    Without Ding Mutong''s control, Chen Jian is in a very dangerous situation. With a sound of "Yi", a sword Qi runs across his right shoulder, reddening his whole sleeve.


    Changxing no longer cares about anything else. If he raises Canglang Dao, he will join the war.Chen Jian threw out several talismans and temporarily resisted Liu Chengzhi''s attack. Without looking back, he drank to Changxing: "don''t come! Run! Run


    This words like a heavy hammer in Changxing''s heart. Changxing''s heart fluctuated for a time. She was 15 years old. No one could think of her like this except grandma and xiaoque. A warm current came from the bottom of her heart. Her nose was sour. Changxing jumped into the battle circle without hesitation: "elder martial brother Chen! Run together


    Voice did not fall, the body is a jump up, waves head splitting.


    "If you come to die, I''ll help you!"


    Liu Chengzhi snores coldly and looks at Changxing with disdain. With a smooth wave of his sword, the sword attacks Changxing with its shadow...


    suddenly, the shadow of the sword is everywhere. Changxing only feels that his whole body is in a narrow space full of sword edges.


    The long star clenched the waves and didn''t know to cleave to the shadow of the sword. It is not true. He only stabbed a sword, only that sword is the root.


    At the critical moment, Changxing''s five senses and six senses reach the limit. Time suddenly slows down, and these sword shadows move slowly in front of him. Changxing feels it carefully and suddenly cuts off with a wave.


    "Dang!"


    Liu Chengzhi''s spirit sword hummed softly. He stepped back two steps and looked at the nun who was panting in front of him. It''s impossible. She only made four layers of Qi. How could she break my sword? impossible! It must be an accident!


    There was no pause, but a sword came out. It was as fast as lightning, and its momentum was sharp!


    Liu Chengzhi mouth with a slight irony, this sword angle cunning, do not believe they can escape!


    The shadow of the sword came from all directions. Changxing felt that her five senses had never been so clear. She saw Liu Chengzhi''s white knuckles because of her strength. The long sword was engraved with simple patterns. The faint fragrance of flowers and trees around her nose came from her nose. In her ear, there was the sound of "Chi Chi Chi" from the edge of the sword, and Chen Jian''s roar: "younger martial sister Meng! Danger


    Changxing didn''t have time to speak. She just waved the waves and slashed them hard. The pain from the tiger''s mouth almost made Canglang take off her hand. Her strong spiritual force forced her to move backward for several feet. She couldn''t hold the "plop" sound any more. She knelt on the ground with one leg. She held the waves with one hand and held the ground with the handle of a knife. She looked up.


    The shadow of the sword has disappeared. Liu Chengzhi''s face is hard to believe! No way. She only has four levels of refining gas. How could she break my sword!


    At that moment, Chen Jian raised his hand with a sword. A sharp sword had pierced his chest.


    Liu Chengzhi fell to the ground dejectedly, staring at Changxing, telling me, how did you break my sword?


    Chen Jian pulled out his sword quickly. Seeing that Changxing had not yet got up, he hurried forward and held her: "younger martial sister Meng! How are you doing? "


    Looking at the worried look in his eyes, Meng Changxing wants to smile and tell him "I''m OK". Unexpectedly, a mouth spurts out a mouthful of blood. His eyes turn black and he faints.


    Zheng Youcai and Pei Ying solved the short fat man. They just came over and saw this scene. They were scared out of their wits. "Younger martial sister Meng!"


    "Not in the way!" Chen Jianshou returned his hand and said, "it should be that the inspiration of spiritual power has exceeded the limit. If the blood doesn''t return to the meridians for a while, just have a sleep."


    Seeing Chang Xing''s face, Zheng Youcai knew that what he said was true. He nodded his head. Although he was not hurt, he was afraid that he would be hurt by aura, so he took a pill of "rejuvenation pill" insurance.


    But Chen Jian has already fed a pill into Changxing''s mouth. Zheng Youcai looks at the pill and his pupils shrink: bilingdan!


    Biling pill is the holy medicine for healing. It is the most effective medicine for internal injuries. It can nourish the spirit and protect the body. Its effect is still better than that of Huichun pill. The effect of Zhuji friars is excellent.


    I didn''t expect elder martial brother Chen to have a magic pill! Zheng Youcai''s eyes flashed slightly, and quietly put away the Huichundan in his hand.


    Ding Mutong over there woke up and saw Pei Ying with a look of surprise on his face. "Sister Pei, are you ok?"


    Thinking of Chen Jian again, he sat up abruptly and his face changed: "sister Pei, younger brother Chen, he..."


    Pei Ying always talks less, but when he finishes asking, he says: "nothing." After a pause, he said, "we are all OK."


    Ding Mutong was relieved. He felt that this struggle made the wound bleed more. He quickly took out Huichun powder and sprinkled it on the wound. In addition to the sword on his right shoulder, he was injured in many places when he fought with monsters before.


    Huichun pill and Huichun powder have excellent healing effect. But in a moment, Ding Mutong''s wound has scab and his internal organs have been repaired. Pei Ying helped him up. Seeing Chen Jian and Zheng Youcai around Changxing, he thought Changxing was seriously injured and asked, "what''s the matter with younger martial sister Meng?"


    Chen Jian and Zheng Youcai were pulled out of their thoughts. They were a little embarrassed. They were busy and said, "it''s OK!"


    Ding Mutong had always been nervous. He pointed to the black eyed leopard and said, "today, I and Pei Shimei just killed the black eyed leopard together. Before we could take a breath, we were attacked by the boy named Liu. Fortunately, you came early, or I might have told you today!"


    Pei Ying had already collected the black eyed leopard. She came slowly and asked, "what''s the way of Liu, so tough?""That Liu Chengzhi belongs to wuyinfeng, and he is Jianxiu!" Chen Jian frowned slightly, and then said, "let''s get out of here."


    Without saying a word, Zheng Youcai takes the storage bag from Liu Chengzhi''s waist, puts a fireball in his backhand, holds Changxing, and Chen Jian and Pei Ying help Ding Mutong to evacuate quickly.

 Chapter 50

    Changxing opens his eyes in a daze. He doesn''t know where he is. Liu Chengzhi stabs his sword fiercely and wakes up suddenly!


    After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, Chang Xing felt relieved. Chang Xing mobilized his spiritual power to check it. He was surprised. He not only recovered from his internal injury, but also had plenty of spiritual breath. Moreover, his "secret secret heaven spirit formula" broke through the first level!


    In the war with Liu Chengzhi at that time, the mysterious feeling that time was slowed down was exactly the effect of the first level of Xuantian Yuling formula! It seems that people''s potential is unlimited, but they are too comfortable to be stimulated.


    Changxing was so happy that he just got up and walked out of the tent.


    It was already dark, and the shadows of the trees in the forest were deep and terrifying.


    There is a bonfire not far away. Chen JianZheng is sitting in front of the bonfire. The bonfire pulls his shadow in the shadow and shakes it slightly.


    Changxing walked forward gently, and saw a small pot on the fire. Chen JianZheng stirred it gently with a wooden spoon. Seeing her coming, he looked up and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Meng, are you better?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "it''s all right, elder martial brother Chen. How''s your injury?"


    Chen Jian shook his head gently and said, "it''s not in the way. It doesn''t hurt the point." He took a bowl from the storage bag, scooped up a bowl of porridge and handed it to Changxing, "you haven''t eaten anything all day, have some porridge."


    Changxing took the porridge, and his brain was still remembering the war in the afternoon, "what happened to elder martial brother Ding and elder martial sister Pei?"


    "It''s all skin injuries, plus the exhaustion of spiritual power, it should be OK to repair it one night. Younger martial brother Zheng was supposed to wait for you to wake up, but I turned him out to have a rest. "


    Changxing nodded and scooped the porridge with a wooden spoon. The porridge was made of LingMi. The heat was well controlled. It was sweet and soft. The entrance was full of aura. Changxing could not help but stir his fingers and praised: "elder martial brother Chen is powerful!"


    Chen Jian smiles and doesn''t speak. After a long silence, he says, "younger martial sister Meng You, the divine sense seems to be very powerful? "


    Changxing lowers her head and drinks a mouthful of porridge. Her divine sense is only slightly stronger than that of other monks of the same level. Her ability to be sharper than others is completely due to the function of "Xuantian lingjue". Chang Xing didn''t intend to hide this ability, but he didn''t intend to tell the truth. He raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ve been very sharp since I''ve been practicing. If you don''t know what''s going on at ordinary times, you''ll be inspired at critical times. "


    "Oh, I see." Chen Jian nodded. No wonder he broke Liu Chengzhi''s sword. Wasn''t it a critical moment for his life at that time? It''s past to inspire some potential.


    In the early morning of the second day, the five met again. After another two days of cultivation, when Ding Mutong and Pei Ying fully recovered, Chen Jian made some adjustments in the division of labor and collocation, and then started again.


    There are many spiritual things in Fengxi Valley, and there are plenty of spiritual herbs. The cooperation strength of several people has greatly increased, and many good things have been collected. The storage bags of five people are also plump.


    On this day, five people met a fourth-order iron toothed alligator. After a fierce battle, they finally killed it. Without waiting for them to collect the spoils, Chang Xing frowned and explored for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "a large number of monsters are coming!"


    Everyone was stunned. During this time together, everyone was very convinced of Changxing''s "divine sense" ability. After listening to her, everyone immediately went to prepare for the war.


    Changxing carefully identified the direction, raised his hand and pointed, "this way!"


    With that, he rushed out first.


    Chen Jian and others picked up the iron toothed alligator and followed it out without hesitation.


    A few people galloped for a while, but their faces became more and more ugly, because they had already vaguely felt the monster breath coming from the dense pursuit behind them.


    Just as everyone was running with all his strength, Changxing suddenly stopped his feet and looked forward. Zheng Youcai, who was running after him, couldn''t stop his feet and was about to run into him. Chen Jian pulled his hand and Zheng Youcai staggered, fell aside, rubbed his ass and said, "Ouch! Elder martial brother Chen, you are too heavy! "


    But Chen Jian didn''t pay attention to his ridicule. He only looked at Meng Changxing solemnly and asked, "how about Meng Shimei?"


    "The front is coming too, we are surrounded!" Long star said, began to look around the environment.


    Zheng Youcai thought of the colorful tarantula and asked: "is it a group of iron toothed crocodiles? That one just looked like an ancestor. "


    "I don''t think so. Iron toothed crocodiles are not social monsters. How can there be so many? What''s more, the iron toothed crocodile is not so fast! " Chen Jian shook his head.


    "No, it should be wolves." The long star answers, a clap spirit beast bag releases small white, ordered a few words.


    Xiaobai turned and ran away.


    "Wolves?" People don''t understand.


    "Well, and I think these wolves are specially for us. I''ll let Xiaobai have a look."


    Ding Mu Tong rubbed his big head and said in a jar voice, "is there anyone else driving them out?"


    Chen Jian''s spirit flashed in his head, and his expression was dignified. He said, "let''s go up the tree first and avoid it."


    Each picked a big tree, several people quickly climbed to the tree to hide.


    A moment later, a gray wolf rushed to the tree and howled to all the people on the tree. Almost at the same time, the wolves came from all directions to the tree where they were hiding, and surrounded the ground. When the wolves came to the tree, they all howled to the tree. The cries of hundreds of wolves were as shrill and heavy as thunder, which made people feel numb.These wolves are all first-class and second-class split wind wolves. It''s not difficult to deal with them, but there are too many of them. Chen Jian frowned, explored the storage bag, and threw out a piece of deer meat. At the moment when the wolves saw the deer meat, they all salivated, but at the next moment, they looked back to the tree.


    This time, even Ding Mutong, who usually has the biggest nerve, felt that it was wrong. He said strangely, "this wolf is really coming for us!"


    "Yes, it should be controlled by the monks who are good at controlling animals, especially for us. Controlling such a large number of monsters must not be far away from us." Chen Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Is there such a capable person? Can you control so many monsters at the same time? " Pei Ying was surprised.


    "Not alone." Chen Jian light explanation.


    "Ah? We didn''t offend anyone! Who is going to harm us? " Ding Mutong scratched his head with a puzzled face.


    Zheng Youcai looked at the wolves on the ground and shivered: "what a deep hatred it must be!"


    "It''s not necessarily hatred. Have you forgotten that money and silk move people?" Chen Jian''s eyes swept the storage bag between their waists.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Chen Jian looked around and said, "they can''t come up for the time being. It''s important to restore their spiritual power first."


    When the spiritual power was almost recovered, the people offered their weapons, but they didn''t fight back. Even if the wolves didn''t fight back, it was estimated that five people could not kill half of them when their spiritual power was exhausted. Now this situation can only be taken skillfully, but they dare not fight hard.


    As the sky darkened, the wolves stopped howling and began to dig with their forepaws.


    Five people dare not fall to the ground, can only run forward from the tree, but soon they found that it was not feasible, many trees around were covered with poisonous snakes and insects, there was no place to settle down, and the tree under them was already crumbling.


    A few people killed snakes and insects and switched trees, all of which were too busy to take care of themselves. Zheng Youcai was even more shocked and screamed, "Oh! I said, "elder martial brother Chen, why don''t I try yinmengzhu again?"


    Chen Jian concentrated on dealing with all kinds of poisons on the tree crown and said: "it doesn''t work. Leading the dream bead is a magic weapon to attack the divine sense. Since the wolves are controlled by human beings, the divine sense must be charged. It''s useless, unless it''s a direct attack on the orcs."


    Zheng Youcai didn''t know. He just went to a doctor in a hurry.


    Changxing sees Xiaobai running back and mingling with the wolves. After a little thought, he orders Xiaobai to stand by and turns his head and says, "I''ll lead the wolves away!"


    "No! It''s too dangerous They all spoke in unison.


    "Don''t fight any more, I have Xiaobai, Xiaobai''s speed, these wolves can''t catch up with..."


    Changxing said, the big tree at the foot has fallen to one side. Taking advantage of the moment when the big tree fell, Changxing made a little effort, jumped up to another big tree that was about to fall, waved a knife, and several snakes were chopped off and fell off. She didn''t need to breathe for a moment, and the big tree was very big The tree was already toppling to one side. Changxing had to jump to Xiaobai''s back: "you remember to stop breathing!"


    Xiaobai himself is a cloud breaking beast. His speed is much faster than these wind breaking wolves. As soon as the long star arrives, he almost soars into the sky and runs to the distance quickly.


    A few people on the tree saw that Changxing had jumped down the tree, so they had no time to stop him, so they had to withdraw their consciousness and hold their breath. The Wolves under the tree were really chasing Changxing!


    The tide of the wolves generally receded, but in a moment the forest returned to calm again. The four of them jumped down the tree in a hurry and looked for the orcs separately. The later the time dragged on, the more dangerous the younger martial sister Meng was!


    Chen Jian spread his divine sense to the maximum and explored it carefully. Suddenly, he frowned and sped forward. He offered a "thunder amulet" and threw it at a big tree nearby. With a "click", the tree was cut off and a bunch of flames sprang up.


    Before he met the big tree, two middle-aged friars jumped from the tree. They were both nine level practitioners of refining Qi. Seeing that they had been exposed, they quickly patted the spirit beast bag around their waist and wanted to release it. Chen Jian''s breath changed, and his spirit twisted for a moment. With his right hand raised, the sword was as bright as electricity. The two men kept the posture of patting the spirit beast bag, but the blood flowed from their neck. Chen Jian hummed coldly One, turn to other direction and go quickly, there are six people in all, as soon as possible!


    Changxing Yiqi takes the lead. She controls her speed and keeps breathing. She feels the wolves coming from afar. Changxing breathes a breath in her heart. She is sure to get rid of the pursuit of the wolves and then jumps down to lead them away. As long as the man who controls the animals is solved, the crisis will be solved.


    Xiaobai rushes out of the forest all the way to one side of the mountain. I don''t know how long he has been running. He feels that the wolves behind him are not moving. Changxing is happy that they have disappeared so neatly. Elder martial brother Chen, they must have solved the problem of the beast keeper!


    Just wanted to call Xiaobai back, but Xiaobai''s feet were empty. Changxing was impacted by the huge inertia and fell forward. He quickly offered a aura cover to protect his whole body. When he landed, he rolled on the spot and took off his strength.


    Changxing stood up and looked back, only to find that Xiaobai seemed to disappear out of thin air!

 Chapter 51

    Changxing is surprised and looks for it in a hurry.


    They had already run out of the forest. At this time, they were surrounded by low shrubs. Their sight was very wide, but they couldn''t see Xiaobai.


    Changxing whistled and responded to her only whimpering breeze.


    For a long time, the long star some stupefied take back induction, this world has completely no white breath.


    Before falling, Xiaobai seems to be stepping on the air. Is there any hole? But if there is a hole, why can''t the eyes or the divine sense sense sense it?


    Changxing pokes aside the Bush to check it bit by bit. Unexpectedly, when he steps on it, the ground suddenly twists. Changxing wants to jump up to avoid it, but finds that he has passed through the ground and falls down involuntarily.


    The "whir" sound of air friction came from my ear. Changxing quickly raised a protective cover and found that it was a vertical cave like a well!


    Changxing clenched the ice moon wheel with both hands and stabbed it out to the nearby cliff. A sharp sound of metal friction came, and a string of sparks burst out on the cliff!


    Bad! The rock wall is like black iron. The moon and ice can''t pierce into it. The falling of the long star is not reduced. I can''t help but feel anxious!


    There was a familiar breath in the dark, and a figure jumped up from the bottom to catch her.


    "Xiaobai!" Changxing''s surprise is Xiaobai! It really fell here!


    Long star bent over and hugged its big hairy head, "gululu!" There was a low voice in Xiaobai''s throat.


    The cave is unfathomable. Except for the hard cliffs, it is dark all around. Changxing calms down, touches the storage bag, and takes out a glass lamp.


    This glass lamp was cleaned up by little bird when he left the Meng family. Little bird always liked this kind of exquisite and shiny thing, but he didn''t expect it to be useful today.


    Apply a fire to light the lamp. The dim light of the fire lights up a small area, but it seems to be more and more dark around.


    Xiaobai had already recovered his true colors. At this time, he was hovering in mid air. Changxing patted his big head and said, "let''s fly up!"


    Since it fell from the top, it naturally found its way out from the top.


    Little Burley spread his wings and flew up quickly, and soon came to the top of the cave. Changxing looked at the bare stone top in front of him and was very surprised: "strange, it just fell from here, how can there be no hole?"


    Changxing takes out the waves and pokes them. There is a "choking" metal sound. Changxing frowns and waves a knife. The sound of "Dang" makes Changxing Hukou numb. The stone top only leaves a shallow trace. It''s so hard! I don''t know what kind of mineral material it is, but it''s an excellent refining material.


    Changxing takes Canglang and pokes this small place all over again. Finally, he has to take back Canglang dejectedly. This road is blocked.


    But had to ride Xiaobai slowly fly down.


    After falling for half an hour in a row, this passage seems to be bottomless, and still can''t detect the ground. Changxing calculates silently in his heart, and his expression is more and more dignified. The height of the falling is thousands of feet!


    After another quarter of an hour''s descent, Changxing sensed that there was a change on the right side of the cave wall, so he let Xiaobai pass by.


    On the hard wall of the cave, a passage with one person''s height suddenly appeared. Changxing jumped up one step and felt it carefully for a moment. After hesitation, he took out a flaming symbol and put it in the palm of his right hand. Holding a glass lamp in his left hand, he still sacrificed his shield and walked in.


    One man and one beast walked in the passage for another half an hour, and finally, the front hole was dimly bright.


    Changxing Yixi, this is going out!


    Xiaobai rushes to the hole excitedly, and Changxing calls it. At this time, the situation is not clear. It''s better to be careful. The passage is getting bigger and bigger. After walking ten feet, you can see the stars twinkling outside the hole, but the road under your feet is suddenly broken.


    Holding the cave wall, Changxing leaned over to see that they were now on a platform in the middle of the cliff. The breeze was blowing on their face and they had a strong aura.


    Looking down, the fog formed by the strong aura floats gently at the foot. Through the fog, you can see that under the cliff is a city covered with green plants, which looks quiet and full of vicissitudes.


    The city is like a dead beast, crawling on the ground, green vines tightly wrapped row upon row of houses, strong twigs perched on the wall, dense vegetation clinging to the city, forming a continuous green forest. Through the forest, it is not difficult to see that the city was once magnificent.


    Changxing''s eyes moved away from the city and looked up. The almost black cliff covered the city like an inverted bowl, like a curtain of heaven. On the cliff like a curtain of heaven, the whole world looked mysterious and dreamy.


    "How beautiful The long Star whispers.


    Changxing flies up on Xiaobai. Xiaobai seems to be very satisfied with the environment. He excitedly stirs up his wings and tries his best to fly to the "sky" to get close to a "Star". The stars he just saw in the passage turned out to be this thing!


    Take out the ice moon wheel and pull it hard. He Prys the star down. Chang Xing looks at the shining stone in his hand and smiles. It''s really a star moon stone. This cave should be a star moon stone mine!After exploring in the air, it is determined that there is a dead city at the foot. Changxing makes Xiaobai fall down, and the place where he settled is soft. Changxing looks down at a large piece of Zhuyu grass which has fallen down because of trampling, and it is about to bleed painfully: it''s really a tyranny. How can the share of Zhuyu grass last for tens of thousands of years, and it''s destroyed by my foot!


    This Zhuyu herb is the main spirit herb for refining bigudan. Most of the sects are specially cultivated in medicine nursery. It can be used as medicine in ten years. The ten thousand year old Zhuyu herb is enough to cause a sensation in the market!


    Hua Yan world, let alone ten thousand years of spirit grass, even a thousand years of rare ah!


    After turning the whole city around, Chang Xing''s heart has been numb. There are thousands of years of high-level spirit grass all over the city, and many Chang Xing have never seen or heard of!


    Outside the city, Changxing also found a spirit spring. The spirit in the spring is as strong as the essence. It is estimated that such a good spirit has already exceeded the sky level.


    Changxing suddenly finds his way out in no hurry. This place is full of aura, but it''s a good place for cultivation. If you move in your heart, it''s better to cultivate here!


    I found a house close to Lingquan. Changxing built a nest on the Qiu branch on the roof and began to practice hard day and night.


    If you are thirsty, you can drink Lingquan water. If you are hungry, you can pick some lingguo to eat. You don''t feel lonely, but in more than a month, Changxing has broken through the five levels of Qi training!


    Changxing waved Canglang knife lightly, and saw a drainage blade at the blade, which directly attacked the tree in front of him! Bang The big tree was cut by the waist, and Changxing nodded with satisfaction. This is the water blade she just realized. With this water blade, the attack strength of Canglang sword will go up a step again!


    Before Changxing could recover the waves, Xiaobai suddenly flew back quickly. Before landing, he planted all over the ground, bringing up a large area of vegetation.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Changxing was jumped by this sudden situation, jumped down the tree in a hurry, ran to Xiaobai''s side, but saw its eyes closed, dying, a pair of seriously injured appearance!


    There is no scar on the skin. Is it internal injury? Changxing pokes out his divine sense and slowly enters Xiaobai''s body. As soon as he enters Xiaobai''s body, he finds that there is a aura storm in Xiaobai''s body. A powerful aura is running around like a runaway wild horse, almost destroying its meridians!


    If you can''t control this aura to return to the meridians, Xiaobai''s physical meridians will not be able to bear the impact of this aura. Changxing doesn''t care about other things, so he quickly uses the aura to help it dredge the turbulent aura. Who knows that as soon as Changxing''s aura enters Xiaobai''s body, it will be scattered by the surging Aura!


    Xiaobai''s breath has become weaker and weaker. At this critical moment, a powerful divine sense suddenly appears in Xiaobai''s body, and Changxing''s divine sense is suddenly bounced out!


    Changxing''s face was frightened. For a moment, he found that Xiaobai''s breath was gradually stronger and calmer. Changxing was relieved and then frowned. What''s the matter with the powerful divine consciousness in his body?


    For three days in a row, Xiaobai''s state was very stable, and Changxing began to concentrate on cultivation again.


    In order to feel the spiritual power of water, Changxing simply withdrew his outer clothes and practiced in the spirit spring. At the end of a big Sunday, Changxing slowly opened his eyes. A pair of golden pupils were staring at him. The color in his golden eyes did not hide. The big face of broken cloud beast took advantage of the anthropomorphic eyes and looked like a disciple peeping at a person''s bath!


    The broken cloud beast and the long star are all in a daze.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the cloud breaking beast, Changxing slaps the surface of the water with a string of water spray, turns and jumps up, and the outer clothes on the bank are tightly wrapped in his body.


    "Traitor!" Cang Lang Dao didn''t hesitate at all. A drainage blade attacked the cloud breaking beast!


    The cloud breaking beast rolled on the spot, avoided the water blade, and spewed out a sentence: "wipe! I''m scared to death! "


    There is a master servant contract between Changxing and poyun beast, so even if the cultivation of poyun beast is much higher than Changxing, it can''t fight back. What''s more, because of the contract suppression, the strength of poyun beast is greatly reduced in front of Changxing, which makes it very difficult to escape.


    Changxing''s eyes narrowed, but also cut down!


    Broken cloud beast embarrassed roll, but can not avoid, had to shout: "that fool is advanced, and then cut down, you wait for it to collect the body!"


    Long star heart tiny Dun, blade a slant, broken cloud beast behind the trees fell a piece.


    The sharp end of the knife, long star angry: "say! Who are you


    The broken cloud beast looked at a cluster of white hair falling in the air, breathed out a breath, collapsed on the ground, the golden pupil was wide open, staring at the long Star: "what are you crazy about! You almost killed me! "


    Changxing''s eyes narrowed. Now she can be sure that the talking broken cloud beast in front of her is the one she saw on the "Sanchun" spirit boat when she went to zixiamen. It''s also the "little cute" Zhaoyang peak deliberately picked up her skirt on that day. She can recognize the personified look even if it turns to ashes!


    "Say it yourself." Long star manage skirt, good at leisure looking at it: "I don''t mind at any time crazy!"


    Broken cloud beast eyes slightly flash, turn over to get up and mutter: "that, also have nothing to say."Changxing shook the waves in his hand, and the cloud breaking beast suddenly shrunk and cried, "ah! Aunt! I said, I said

 Chapter 52

    Broken cloud beast see long star received knife, dawdle for a long time, stroking hair, some dissatisfaction tunnel: "did not say not to tell you, so anxious to do what?"


    Changxing ignored it, sat cross legged on one side of the tree root, supported his chin with his hand, and said faintly: "I''m not patient. I always take precautions against some uncertain factors, so you can weigh it yourself."


    "Take precautions against..." The golden pupil of the broken cloud beast flashed, and his big face was full of curiosity.


    The five fingers of Changxing''s right hand closed together to form a palm, and suddenly he chopped it down. With a "click", a tree with a thick bowl fell to the ground.


    Chang Xing took back his hand and raised his chin, saying, "here it is


    As early as when Changxing fell, the cloud breaking beast shrank his head and "Chi Liu" stepped back two steps. Maybe he thought he was too counselled, so he quickly stopped: "I''m just saying it in a slow voice. What can I do if I''m so rude?"


    Then he shook his hair and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to know?"


    Changxing tilted his head and said, "all of them, first talk about Xiaobai. Do you think it''s in the advanced stage? What''s going on? "


    "Xiaobai? That idiot? " The cloud breaking beast "hiss!" A smile, took some gloating ground to say: "ate ten thousand years Dan Zhu fruit, didn''t support dead it ya!"


    Changxing was surprised and said, "make it clear!"


    Broken cloud beast was staggered by drinking, his body tilted, his front paws stroked his chest, frowned and said: "I said, aunt, you should keep your voice down. I''m scared to death! That fool has eaten ten thousand years of Dan Zhu fruit, and almost has the power to explode. If I hadn''t turned the tide around, he would have seen the king of hell at this moment! "


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s a good thing that it meets Yama and you happen to be together!" Changxing patted her hand and said with a smile.


    Breaking cloud beast looked stagnant, and said with a smile: "it''s all right, but now it''s in the advanced stage, and it''s in a deep sleep for the time being. When it absorbs all the spiritual power of Dan Zhuguo, its accomplishments will rise greatly! Don''t worry! "


    "How long does it take to absorb this power?"


    "That depends on it. It can be as short as three or five years and as long as thirty or fifty years."


    Changxing nodded, and the spiritual power was strong enough for Xiaobai to digest.


    "And who are you?" The long star turns to see the broken cloud beast.


    Broken cloud beast body a short, front paw cover face, for a long time just low sigh a: "Alas! It''s a shame to say it


    Long star to see it with a trace of sadness, also did not urge, just playing with the hands of the ice moon wheel.


    "It''s a long story." The cloud breaking beast sighed and said, "my name is Baiyu. I was a monk forty thousand years ago. After all kinds of difficulties, I finally became a God. Who knows, when I was flying up, I encountered a disaster!"


    The cloud breaking beast stopped talking and seemed to fall into some terrible memory, with a look of fear on his face: "at that time, under the light of the light, I just flew into the air..."


    It seems very reluctant to think of that period of history, and its tone is very painful: "suddenly, the sky opened and the earth cracked, and a power to destroy the sky and the earth broke through the sky, and the light was cut off. I... I didn''t have time to hide, and my body was destroyed..."


    Changxing was shocked, the monk of transforming God! After the God can fly! In the realm of cultivating truth, transforming God is equal to the existence of immortals!


    It''s been tens of thousands of years since there was a monk in Huayan. Even before the change of heaven and earth, it was very difficult to cultivate the spirit of Huayan in that age with plenty of spiritual energy. I didn''t expect that such a disaster would happen when he ascended. It''s a metaphor and luck...


    the cloud breaking beast thought of the sad things, and his tone became more and more decadent. He released his front paw and crawled on the ground: "at that time, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed I lost my body and tried my best to keep my soul. But my soul was weak. If I didn''t find my body again, it would be gone. I had to hide in a nearby spirit animal egg for a while. But I was too weak to sleep. This sleep lasted more than 30000 years. More than 2000 years ago, I woke up. Ben I''m going to get rid of the spirit beast egg and find someone to take it away. But I didn''t expect that after I''ve been trapped in the egg for a long time, the spirit and the broken egg can''t be separated. "


    The corner of Changxing''s mouth smokes. Is this metaphor possessed by wanshen? No worst, only worse!


    "What is that! The bad luck is still behind Broken cloud beast see Long Star complexion, not good spirit of throw out a sentence.


    At this time, Changxing really felt that he was very pitiful and didn''t care with him. Listen to him.


    "I found that the spirit can''t be separated from the capture. I thought that if I could take the body of the monster, I would make do with it. It''s good to repair the demon. Anyway, at the end of the day, the road, the demon and the demon would come to the same end. Who knows, after the change of heaven and earth, the spiritual pulse of Huayan world was seriously damaged. Without the help of aura, the parasitic broken eggs couldn''t hatch. You don''t know, I spent more than two thousand years to successfully hatch myself. I didn''t expect that the spirit of the original master was always there. I snatched the control of my body when I didn''t pay attention to it! "


    Bai Yu said that he was sad, but he just poured out: "that''s a fool who doesn''t have a long brain! stupid! There is no trace of broken cloud beast in this world long ago. I originally hid it well! You can enjoy the scenery and delicious food every day. Who knows that fool suddenly woke up, I did not pay attention, the body was it took control! I''m afraid other people don''t know it. It''s all over the street. Some friars will find it and almost catch it as a spirit beast! "Long star sighed, his face showed the color of sigh, secret way: Xiaobai where is silly, clearly is pure nature, don''t know this world around it.


    "Alas! When a fool was hurt, I could control my body again. Later, I met you. Who knows what kind of blood contract you made to wake up the fool. He went crazy and I tried my best to suppress him. Unexpectedly, he attracted the bastard in the golden elixir period. Unfortunately, it was Lao Tzu! Sheng Sheng takes a slap from him. He''s hurt. He''s out of guard. Then he lets the fool control his body again! "


    After listening to the tragic history of Bai Yu, Chang Xing has mixed feelings. It''s more difficult to cultivate the truth than he imagined. Even if he has the ability to transform the spirit, what can he do with the power of heaven and earth?


    Bai Yu sighed, a face of life can not love, dignified monk, and a beast grab the body! Now I still have to suffer from the gas refining period of a little girl. It''s sad to think about it!


    "I miss my life, but I didn''t expect today... Alas! The tiger is down and the dog is bullying him


    "Being bullied by dogs?" The long star glances at it and raises the waves.


    "Oh, auntie, I didn''t say you!" Bai Yu holds his head.


    "Laozi?" The skin of long star does not smile.


    Bai Yu quickly changed his words: "Ouch! Aunt! Old man! It''s me! Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue


    Changxing was silent: "then why did you rush to be a spirit beast for me later?"


    "You may not believe it. I just don''t want to find a male monk to be the master. Just as you pass by, you will..."


    Changxing nodded and turned to practice.


    Broken cloud beast Zheng in the local: "do you believe?"


    "No


    "Then why are you?" Bai Yu''s eyes widened.


    Long star waved, "can you do anything to my disadvantage?"


    Bai Yu shook his head.


    "That''s it!" Long star hands spread, in the heart secret way, say, there is contract suppression, if I want you to die, as long as move the mind, you can''t die again, so, I don''t care!


    Baiyu stares at Changxing. After a while, he suddenly turns around and lies on the ground and doesn''t speak. He feels a little relieved.


    Changxing began to practice hard again.


    After lying idle for two days, Baiyu begins to wander around. They don''t interfere with each other, but they are at peace.


    This day, Baiyu didn''t know where to go for a walk. He came back half a day later and saw Changxing practicing. He leaned up slowly and asked, "what kind of skill do you practice?"


    "Changchun is determined."


    "Changchun? What''s that? I have a good skill. Do you want to learn it? " Bai Yu smiles into a flower.


    Changxing looked at him with a smile on his face. He threw out two words: "don''t learn!"


    Bai Yu stagnated for a long time and said, "I''ll listen to what skills you have practiced."


    Changxing slowly took back his spirit power and said, "the secret of Xuantian''s spirit control. What do you think? "


    "The secret of innate spirit control? What kind of technique is that? It sounds like a psychic route Bai Yu frowns.


    Changxing was surprised. The metaphor really has two brushes. The first level of "Xuantian Yuling Jue" is not "Tongling"!


    Chang Xing nodded and said, "the first level of this technique is channeling."


    "Oh, yes. Just recite the formula to me. "


    Chang Xing had no guidance since his cultivation. He had been thinking about it all by himself. He was afraid that he would make a mistake in his semantic comprehension. When he saw Bai Yu and asked, he did not hesitate to recite the Xuantian Yuling formula.


    After listening for a while, Bai Yu suddenly interrupted: "it''s obviously... Forget it, don''t say it."


    The long star saw his stammering appearance, for a moment came to the gas, cheered: "say!"


    Bai Yu is scared of a shiver, "I just brew the next mood, so anxious why?"


    Seeing Chang Xing''s bad complexion, he quickly said, "this formula is not a big problem. It is estimated that after the change of heaven and earth, the original formula is lost, and later generations fill it up according to their own understanding, and the meaning is a little crooked. This skill requires the five elements spirit body. How many people in the world have five elements spirit body? Since the founding of Hongmeng, people of the five elements spirit body have been counting it. If you want this condition, you will be cut off for a long time! "


    "Psychic pulse?" Long star road.


    "Channeling is a branch of the school of Xiuzhen, but it seems that it has been cut off now." Bai Yu sighed.


    "If there''s something wrong with my formula, why do I still get results?" Chang Xing couldn''t help but ask, and then explained the effect of his practice of "Xuantian Yuling Jue".


    Bai Yu looked at the long star for a while with a complicated complexion: "I have to say that you have excellent understanding. I say it''s a problem because the meaning of the formula is not clear and many detours have been made. It''s hard to achieve much in practice with half the effort! "


    Long star strange way: "how do you know?"? Generally, the inheritance of schools like this should not be spread to the outside world, right? Are you a psychic


    After a meal, Bai Yu suddenly said: "what do you want to do with so many questions? Say whether you want to learn or not

 Chapter 53

    Changxing and Baiyu were stunned at the same time. For a moment, Baiyu turned his head with a little guilty.


    Who knows, Changxing suddenly smiles brightly and says in a loud voice: "learn! Why not learn?


    Baiyu glanced at Changxing secretly. Seeing that Changxing didn''t seem to be cheating, he was puzzled and muttered: "how can I learn this again? I didn''t learn it just now! "


    Long star just pick eyebrow, words haven''t export, Baiyu already preemptive way: "remember, I only say once!" Then he recited the pithy formula.


    Changxing listens attentively. The more he listens, the more surprised he is. This formula is very similar to the "Xuantian Yuling formula", but each sentence has a few different words. The change of these words means a world of difference.


    Even though Changxing''s cultivation is low, we can still feel the huge gap between them.


    The pithy formula of "Xuantian Yuling Jue" practiced by Changxing is often vague, which makes people look specious and obscure.


    The meaning of this pithy formula is very clear and easy to understand. It''s much better than the pithy formula of Xuantian Yuling!


    Baiyu recited the pithy formula of a thousand words, yawned and said, "recite the pithy formula first, and ask me if you don''t understand it."


    All the practitioners have good memory, but for a moment, Changxing has already mastered the formula in his heart. He ponders it word by word, and then asks Baiyu several questions. He only feels that the Lingtai is clear and bright. Maosai suddenly sits cross legged and plans to practice the new Xuantian lingjue.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu nodded and said, "in one year, you should be able to reach the eighth level of refining."


    "Eight levels of refining! Do you think that cultivation is a spiritual boat? "How fast, how fast?" Changxing didn''t have a good look at it.


    "It''s impossible to be in the outside world, but the environment you are in now is the aura environment before the change of heaven and earth. It''s the easiest time to practice in the period of refining Qi. It''s difficult to improve your cultivation three levels a year, but it''s not impossible at all! I''ll find some more spiritual herbs and elixirs to improve your accomplishments. " Baiyu said, turning to go.


    Changxing stopped it in a hurry: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Cultivation needs to be down-to-earth step by step. Aren''t you pulling out seedlings to encourage growth? What if I go crazy? "


    "It''s a fart to be possessed by the devil. At that time, the gas refining period was not even considered to be possessed by the devil


    Seeing that Bai Yu had a straight face and didn''t mean to laugh at all, Chang Xing couldn''t help asking, "what happened? a year? What are you going to do in a year? "


    Bai Yu glanced at the long Star: "are you going to stay here all your life?"


    "Of course not." Changxing took out a brown sign and hesitated: "if you go out, can you use this?"


    This brand Changxing didn''t expect at first, but later, because it has a strong aura and is not willing to go out, it hasn''t been verified.


    Bai Yu glanced at the sign and said, "it''s useless! This teleportation is a directional teleportation. We are no longer in windbreak valley


    Changxing put up the sign and said: "not in Fengxi Valley? Are we not at the bottom of windbreak Valley


    Baiyu shakes his head. We are not static. This space is moving all the time. "


    As soon as Chang Xing''s face changed, he was about to ask a question, but Bai Yu waved his paw: "don''t ask, listen to me."


    "I''ve been looking for a way out these days." Bai Yu pointed to the city trapped by trees and said, "do you know what this city is called?"


    Changxing shakes his head. The whole city is tightly sealed by trees, and there is no sign showing any information at all.


    "At that time, Luoxing city was the third largest Xiuxian city in the whole Huayan world, which was much stronger than Zixia city." Baiyu then looked at Changxing and continued: "heaven and earth are changing rapidly and abnormally. There is no sign. The falling star city should be at that time. It suffered heavy damage in an instant and sank to the bottom of the earth as a whole."


    "Many continents suddenly sank or shifted at that time." Baiyu then motioned to Changxing to look at his head and said: "the Xingyue stone mine is estimated to have just moved over and covered Luoxing city. All these sudden changes happened in an instant, so the spirit here has remained its original appearance."


    "After a few days of exploration, I have a guess that Luoxing city and Xingyue stone mine are closely integrated underground. They are like a small world. They have their own trajectory. If I guess correctly, we are far away from the bush."


    Long star''s expression unprecedented dignified, "since you tell me these, then you found the way out?"


    "I can only give it a try."


    "Is it that I practice to the eighth level of refining? But why a year? "


    "Do you remember when we fell in?"


    Chang Xing recalled that the moon was big and round that night, and the bushes were cold. "I remember that it was more than a month since we came in, when we fell in It''s about the middle of June. I remember the moon was full that night


    Bai Yu nodded, "it''s speculated that at that time of the year, the strength of the entrance is the weakest, and with your improvement in cultivation, you may be able to split the entrance."


    Changxing and Baiyu look at each other. Without saying a word, they turn to practice.


    No matter whether the metaphor is reliable or not, there is no other way for Changxing except to listen to the metaphor.Changxing began to practice hard day and night.


    Almost every day, Baiyu went out to explore, and when he came back, he would bring back all kinds of spirit grass to help Changxing cultivate.


    Looking at the unknown lingcao, Changxing took a suspicious attitude and tried it for a while. Unexpectedly, the effect was very good. Baiyu seemed to be very proficient in pharmacology. The lingcao he found was full of vitality but mild.


    Changxing is curious: "are you an alchemist?"


    "Of course! At the beginning, the "jade face Lang Jun" in alchemy was famous Bai Yu boasted, looked down at his paws and sighed: "it''s a pity that he can''t even make a fire now!"


    "Mr. Yu Mian?" Changxing takes a look at Baiyu, and sees that it is holding grass in its mouth, lying on the grass, with its right forepaw supporting its big head, and its left forepaw stretching out behind it, scratching its buttocks.


    Long star is a soul stirring person. It is estimated that "Lang Jun" is the real Lang Jun, and "Yumian" is not flattering.


    Under the practice of simile, Changxing''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly, and it feels like a thousand miles in a day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year is about to expire, and Changxing''s cultivation has also broken through the eighth level of refining gas.


    One of them leaps up in the sky, the waves of the long Star wave follow, a drainage blade flies away quickly, "boom" hits the towering giant wood in the distance, the giant wood breaks off and falls to the ground, making a loud noise.


    With the wave of his right hand, Changxing''s left finger flicked, and he saw a bunch of light green aura shot out quickly. Everywhere he went, the vine flowers and trees rose wildly, and instantly covered the broken giant wood. As soon as the formula in his hand changed, the vine tightly tied the broken wood and became more and more tight, "bang! Bang! Bang The sound of fragmentation sounded, and the huge wood had turned into powder.


    Baiyu looked at it and nodded: "the Yuling Jue is a beginner!"


    Changxing smiles brightly, and the magic formula in his hand changes again. A light blue light shoots out. Suddenly, a spring rises in the spring. Changxing fingers a little, and the spring rises in the air. "Hua" the spring falls down and pours on a small tree in the distance. Changxing gently caresses the leaves of the tree and asks Baiyu, "is this going?"


    Bai Yu nodded, "just these two days." Then he stretched out his front paw and snapped his fingers, and his head swung: "let''s go! I''ll take you to smart


    Baiyu strides to the falling star city, followed by Changxing. This year, we have known each other a lot, but we are getting along more and more well.


    Although Luoxing city has experienced 40000 years, many prohibitions in the city have not disappeared, so Changxing does not dare to walk around at will, but just follows Baiyu''s steps.


    Baiyu skilfully bypassed the ban and walked to a place in the city before stopping: "this ban has all dissipated. Look for it!"


    Changxing looks at the trees all over the ground and uses the magic trick. All the vegetation, like flowers and willows, is separated on both sides, revealing the ground paved with white jade.


    Looking at Bai Yu in doubt: "what are you looking for? Forty thousand years, it''s estimated that it''s time to turn to dust. "


    Bai Yu said faintly, "do you know the heaven and earth precepts? It''s not rotten, not to mention 40000 years, even 400000 years. It''s good! Look carefully! If you can find one, you won''t come in vain


    Qiankun ring is a ring like storage magic weapon. Its efficacy is similar to that of the storage bag, but its level is much higher. The storage space is far larger than that of the storage bag. The things stored in the storage bag will not disappear as time goes by. Moreover, it is more convenient to wear Qiankun ring in hand.


    As soon as Changxing hears it, he hastens to find out his divine sense. Six senses are sent out at the same time, searching inch by inch.


    For most of the time, he finally found a small ring. The long star held it in his hand and let Baiyu see it. He was surprised and said, "is this it?"


    Bai Yu nodded with a smile, "open it and have a look!"


    Changxing''s divine sense was almost stunned. It took a long time for Changxing to withdraw from his divine sense. He pointed to the ring in his hand and stammered: "get rich, get rich!"


    Bai Yu is more cheerful than Changxing, but he looks down upon her: "look at the way you have never seen the world!"


    He rummaged all the way. As he passed by several green lingcao, Bai Yu stopped and pointed to lingcao and said, "evergreen grass is the main ingredient of Changsheng pill."


    As soon as Changxing heard the name, he knew that it was to increase Shouyuan. After a meal in his heart, his grandmother''s face appeared in his mind. He quickly picked up the evergreen grasses and found a jade box to seal them.


    One man and one beast searched almost all the places in the city where they could turn. At last, looking at the Zhuyu grass all over the ground, Changxing wanted to dig it up and take it away. In fact, they didn''t find many spirit grass. The most important one was Zhuyu grass!


    As soon as Bai Yu patted her on the forehead, she said: "is there a white jade box?"


    If the lingcao is not properly preserved after picking, the medicinal properties and aura will dissipate. Therefore, it is necessary to have white jade boxes to seal the medicinal properties. Changxing has prepared many white jade boxes to collect lingcao this time. They have all been filled with lingcao for ten thousand years. Changxing sighs and has to give up.


    It took a whole day to clean up. Looking at the heaven and earth ring in my hand, changxingle blossomed. Thinking of the holy spring again, I couldn''t help feeling some pain. I took out all the utensils that could hold water and filled them to the brim.Looking up, I saw the little tree and watered it again. Changxing patted the trunk: "finally, I watered you. This time, I really want to go!"


    Changxing finally looks at the nest where he has been for a year, says goodbye silently, and makes a "sweeping shadow" to chase Baiyu!

 Chapter 54

    Changxing rode the broken cloud beast to the cliff platform, looked back at the falling star city and the top of the cave, and said goodbye in silence.


    Turning around, he took out the glass lamp and lit it with a lighting technique. Unexpectedly, Baiyu blew out the lamp in one breath, pointed his forepaw and scolded: "you are stupid! Are you going to keep your offspring after digging so many moonstones? "


    As soon as Changxing patted his forehead, he quickly took out more than ten pieces of xingyueshi from Qiankun ring.


    In the past year, apart from practice, Changxing''s favorite thing is to pry the moon stone. After a year, it has a lot of stock, but it''s forgotten all at the moment.


    Seeing that Bai Yu looked like an idiot, Chang Xing chuckled, pulled out a rope, tied the moon stone into a string, and put his hand around Bai Yu''s neck. Then he said with a smile: "thanks for your prompt reminder, let''s go!"


    Baiyu looks at the glittering stone around his neck and jumps on his forehead. What''s the matter in his heart? He turns and walks to the cave.


    Long star see him not like before, can''t help but some worry, asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yu mumbled for a long time, and finally spit out a sentence: "Laozi is a little nervous."


    Changxing saw that he could not help but feel compassion. He had experienced so many bad things, and some sequelae were inevitable, so he comforted him: "it''s OK! We can get out of here


    But Bai Yu threw her a white eye: "the ignorant are fearless! If you know anything, you can bet! Let''s not say that my calculation is not correct, that is, if I can really open the exit, will I be in the normal world after going out? If it''s in the space, or in the void... We don''t even have any residue left....


    Changxing can''t bear to hear the brain jump, slap it on the brain bag and shout: "shut up! step on it! How can there be so much nonsense


    Bai Yu was short: "ah! I''m not talking nonsense. It''s all possible...


    Changxing raised his fist: "can''t you say something good? Crow mouth


    Bai Yu bares his teeth, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Without the noise of the metaphor, there is only the light of the stone in the passage, which makes the cave wall cold. A man and a beast fly up quietly in the cold.


    Not for a moment, to the top of the cave, the long star carefully looked at the top of the cave, touched with his hand, his hand is still cold hard touch, asked: "how do I do?"


    Bai Yu said: "it''s not time yet. After a while, I say to start, you''ll use your best trick to break the hole. Remember, you only have a quarter of an hour to open the hole."


    "I see!" Changxing responded, seeing that Baiyu was still worried, and comforted him: "don''t worry, I will take you out."


    As soon as the words came out, the long star sighed. What he said was feeble and unconvincing. It''s better not to say it. But who knows, Baiyu''s spirit was aroused, "yes! What am I afraid of when you are here! Hello! Do you have any explosive talismans? Give me some. "


    Changxing was puzzled, but he took out all the attack talismans such as fire talisman and gold cutting talisman.


    "It''s not good to fight. It''s OK to throw a talisman, isn''t it?" Bai Yu takes over the talisman, and the talisman disappears in the twinkling of an eye -- the monster doesn''t need a storage bag, but has its own unique storage space.


    After waiting for half an hour, Baiyu finally said, "it''s almost time!"


    Changxing draws out the waves and stares at the top of the cave, ready to go.


    In the silent air, there is a breath sound, and the cold light of the stars and moonstones, which is dignified and panic.


    Finally, Baiyu said, "now!"


    Voice did not fall, Canglang knife with the whirring wind, vigorously split to the cave top, "bang!" Suddenly, the expected strong impact did not come. When Canglang Dao touched the cave top, it seemed to fall into a mud pit. It was absorbed by a huge force of gravity and sank in.


    Canglang almost got rid of it! Every little bit as like as two peas in the long starry heart, they felt like they were falling in. They did not hesitate to take the time to recover the waves, and they kept on blowing away at the top of the cave. They were


    , with their stars, and they did not rush to fight like money. The time after the time went by, the knife of the long star was getting faster and faster. Thin, has been able to see the shadow of the outside world fuzzy, long star will be the whole body to mobilize spiritual power, struggling to wave: failure will become benevolence!


    The water blade of Canglang sword splits out with the blade, and there is a slight distortion on the top of the cave. At the moment when the distortion appears, Bai Yu''s wings unfold and darts out!


    As soon as Baiyu flew up into the sky, he looked at the big and round moon above his head and almost burst out laughing: "it''s coming out! Ha ha ha! I''m not dead! Ha ha ha


    At the moment when the long star burst out of the ground, he had looked around clearly. Here is a land of water, surrounded by large areas of water, and the pale moonlight shines on it, which is extremely cold.


    Baiyu''s calculation is right. It''s not the Bush that he fell into, but from the aura, it should still be in Fengxi valley.


    Looking for a dry place to fall down, Changxing throws out the Sancai gathering spirit array. After opening the array, he quickly sits in the array, holds a spirit stone in both hands, and begins to recover his aura. Just now, in order to split the cave top, Changxing''s spiritual power is consumed greatly. Although there is purple jade pendant to supplement its spiritual power, it still consumes more than half of it. Now the environment is unknown, so it''s the first condition to maintain abundant spiritual power.After a long time, when the spirit power recovered, Changxing opened his eyes and saw that Bai Yuyuan had turned into a split wind wolf, crawling to one side to sleep.


    Xuantian Yuling Jue is now the top of the first level. In addition to controlling the spiritual things around her, it can also hide her true cultivation. Changxing thinks about it and adjusts her cultivation to the sixth level of refining Qi. In this way, others will see that her cultivation is only the sixth level of refining Qi. After all, it''s a little strange to see her from the fourth level of refining Qi to the eighth level of refining Qi in a year.


    Bai Yu opened her eyes and looked at her, nodded and boasted: "not bad!"


    When she got out of the ground and was able to protect her life, Baiyu was in a good mood. Jintong narrowed and said, "if you want to stay in Xiuzhen world for a long time, it''s really the best way to be a pig and eat a tiger! You know, this is my secret! Study hard


    When everything was in order, Changxing withdrew the array and just took a step forward, the strong wind mixed with a stench came from behind. A kite of Changxing''s instinct turned over, the right ice moon wheel came out, and the "floating shadow" was cast at his feet. Looking back, it turned out that they were attacked by a huge python, three feet long, and two green wings on the huge triangular head The long star and the white metaphor were surprised at the same time: the fifth level monster!


    The five level monsters are equivalent to the accomplishments of human friars in the middle of foundation building. The monster is much stronger than the human cultivation in body shape, muscles and bones, but the human cultivation is better than the monster in magic weapon and brain power. Therefore, when fighting with the same level, the monster is not the opponent of the human cultivation. However, if the demon cultivation surpasses the world too much, the human cultivation has absolutely no chance of winning.


    Therefore, as soon as Changxing sees clearly the strength of the python, he is thinking about the way to escape. He knows that he is invincible, but he has to fight hard, which is no different from suicide.


    In the cold eyes of the python, there is no hiding greed. The flesh of the human friar is a great tonic for the monster!


    The wave in his hand shakes and sends out a drainage blade. It just makes a few shallow marks on the python, which can''t even be regarded as tickling. As long as the star is running, the light and shadow under his feet can reach the limit, but the blood red letter of the python follows closely behind him all the time.


    As soon as he was about to catch up with the boa constrictor, Bai Yu was startled and bit into the boa constrictor''s tail. Unexpectedly, before he bit, the boa constrictor''s tail swept away. Bai Yu had no time to turn back and quickly dodged, but he was still swept to the back by the boa constrictor''s tail, flew out several feet and fell to the ground.


    Before Bai Yu fainted, he did not forget to scold: "wipe! Thief! God! You just can''t see my good luck


    The falling place of Baiyu is just in front of Changxing. Changxing picks up the unconscious Baiyu and rolls on the spot to avoid the water arrow from the python. With his right hand, Canglang sends out the water blade to hit the Python''s eyes. The python makes no effort to "shout" twice, pats the water blade, spits out his scarlet tongue and swims to Changxing quickly.


    Changxing pinches the yulingjue in his hand and forms a big net of vines around him. The python is fierce. The big net is only blocked for a moment, then it is scattered all over the ground. Taking advantage of the blocked moment, Changxing crushes the brown sign in his hand.


    The smell and scarlet letter from the boa constrictor''s mouth seemed to be in front of his eyes. The next moment, the boa constrictor disappeared.


    "That''s close!" No wonder there are not many disciples who have signed up to practice in fengxigu. It''s really dangerous. Even if there is this transmission symbol, it doesn''t mean that they can retreat completely!


    Changxing gasps to stand firm, and confirms that he is outside the Fengxi Valley, which is the cliff in front of Fengxi valley.


    Back to Manning peak, it is dawn, a round of red sun jump out of the sea of clouds, the whole purple peak as a piece of orange.


    Push open the door, the yard is quiet, looking at the open brilliant Begonia, Changxing takes a deep breath, and finally comes back alive.


    Entering the room, Changxing quickly releases Baiyu out of the beast bag, and finds a wound on his back, almost from his back neck to his buttocks. The skin and flesh are turned out, and the flesh and blood are blurred, which makes him feel sad.


    Although Bai Yu came to her with impure purpose and bad mouth, she never hurt her, and even helped her a lot. Although she was often noisy this year, she had a lot of deep feelings.


    Changxing feeds Huichundan into his mouth. After thinking about it, he takes out a small bottle of Lingquan water, rinses its wound, sprinkles huichunsan, and bandages it with a clean soft cloth. Then he breathes out. It''s estimated that his wound will take care of for a while.


    Take a good bath, clean up, listen to a voice outside the hospital came in: "Pei sister in?"


    The door of the next room opened, and Pei Ying''s steps sounded.


    As soon as Chang Xing listened, he was very happy. He opened the door and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Chen! Elder martial sister Pei

 Chapter 55

    After a long separation and reunion, they were all excited and exchanged greetings for a while before they sat down under the crabapple tree in the courtyard.


    Chen Jian is already the Ninth level of cultivation of refining gas. At the moment, his surprise is not concealed. He says with a smile: "sister Meng is lucky. If she can come back safely, she will be blessed in the future."


    "It''s all fluke, but three years have not come yet. How did you come out, elder martial brother Chen and elder martial sister Pei?" Chang Xing looks at Chen Jian and looks at Pei Ying. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "Shortly after you disappeared, we met a fifth level monster. I was unprepared and had to send it out of the valley." Chen Jian said with a low sigh: "ah! I usually think I''m not bad. When I meet a monster, I find that it''s really bad! "


    Changxing comforted: "it''s not easy to retreat in front of the fifth level monster. Elder martial brother Chen doesn''t have to belittle himself."


    Pei Ying is still dressed as a man, and her accomplishments have been improved one level. Now it''s the eighth level of refining. She has always been unsmiling. At this time, although her face is still as cool as usual, her eyes are warm when she looks at Changxing: "after elder martial brother Chen went out, the strength of the group dropped sharply, but in half a year, the three of us also came out."


    "Ah? Then elder martial brother Zheng and elder martial brother Ding also came out? "


    Pei Ying nodded: "yes, I came out with them."


    Looking at Pei Ying''s face, Chang Xing comforted him: "if you keep the Castle Peak, you don''t have to worry about firewood. Elder martial sister Pei, it''s important to protect your life."


    Pei Ying nodded and stopped talking.


    Changxing wants to ask again. Chen Jian says with a smile: "sister Meng, how can we just talk about us and you? That day, you led the wolves to leave. We will go to find you after we get rid of the beasts. But we can''t find you anywhere. Where have you been this year?"


    "That day, I led the wolves to leave. Xiaobai was fast, but they didn''t catch up with us. We just ran too fast and didn''t pay attention to our feet. We accidentally fell into a cave. We couldn''t find a way out, so we had to find a way out while improving our accomplishments in that cave."


    Of course, Chang Xing doesn''t tell the whole story. He only tells them how to fall into the ground and how to improve his cultivation. After he comes out, he is in danger and Xiaobai is injured. He chooses what he can say and talks with them. After they listen, Pei Ying looks ok, but Chen Jian frowns and listens very carefully.


    At the end of Chang Xing''s speech, Pei Ying''s face suddenly lost her doubts, showing a sudden look: "ah! No wonder we almost searched Fengxi Valley, but we couldn''t find you. You are underground


    "So it is." Chen Jian nodded and said, "look at my sister Meng''s great progress in cultivation. She''s full of spirit. What chance must she have


    Pei Ying turned to look at Chen Jian, with a trace of surprise on her face.


    There is an unwritten rule in the world of cultivation. Generally speaking, the chance that a monk discovers or experiences will not be shared with others. Unless he himself takes the initiative to narrate, others will not take the initiative to ask.


    Chen Jian has always been calm and steady, but it''s a bit abrupt when he asked this question today. Although Changxing was strange in his heart, he still explained: "it''s a blessing in disguise. I fell into the cave with strong aura, so I can cultivate my speed."


    "Oh, sister Meng, do you remember where the hole is?" Chen Jian waited for Changxing to finish, and asked solemnly.


    Changxing thinks that Chen Jian today is very different from the past, but he can''t tell the difference.


    Pei Ying on one side suddenly asked, "sister Meng, our No.18 hospital has decided to take part in the" tianyijing "trial three years later. Will you go or not?"


    After a pause, Pei Ying stood up and said, "the other two younger martial sisters in the hospital have already begun to practice in seclusion. I also want to practice in seclusion. I hope we can go together in three years."


    Then he turned to enter the room. In a short time, Pei Ying''s array in the room opened.


    Chen Jian gave a low cough, "sister Meng, if I care, it''s chaotic and abrupt..."


    Changxing laughs and answers his question without answering the question: "that cave is in the Bush not far from the forest. However, the cave is strange and seems to move. When I fall in, it''s obviously a bush outside, but when I come out, it''s in a swamp."


    Chen Jian''s face was slightly solidified. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little stunned. After a moment, he said, "don''t blame me, younger martial sister Meng."


    Chang Xing waved his hand and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Chen is too polite! What is the "artistic conception of heaven" that elder martial sister Pei said just now


    "You started late. You don''t know that the artistic conception of this day suddenly appeared in Fangzhu mountains thousands of years ago. Later, it was controlled by Zixia sect, Bixiao sword sect and Zhengfa sect, which stabilized the border and opened it regularly for the three sects'' disciples to experience."


    "Isn''t that the same as fengxigu?"


    "It''s different to say the same thing. There''s a reward for training in heaven''s will. Build a foundation!" Chen Jian said and looked at the long star.


    "Building a foundation?" Changxing was surprised. "You mean the prize of tianyijing experience is zhujidan?"


    Chen Jian nodded.


    Building foundation pill, as the name suggests, is the pill taken when refining gas to build foundation, which can improve the probability of building foundation successfully.It is said that before the change of heaven and earth, monks could build a foundation even if they didn''t accept building a foundation pill. But now, because the concentration of aura can''t reach, almost no monk can build a foundation if they didn''t accept building a foundation pill. Therefore, building a foundation pill is very precious. It is basically controlled and distributed by major sects and families. There are few sales in the market. Even if there are, the price is very expensive.


    Changxing feels the heaven and earth ring in her hand. She doesn''t lack the spirit stone now. She planned to buy a Zhuji pill in two years. Now she is not busy buying it when she hears the news.


    After they had some gossip, Chen Jiancai got up and left.


    Chang Xing sees Chen Jian off and returns to his room to release Bai Yu. Just as he is about to check the injury, he hears a cry from outside the door: "younger martial sister Meng!"


    Hearing this sound, Changxing happily opens the gate of the courtyard, revealing Zheng Youcai''s flattering baby face.


    After a year''s absence, Zheng Youcai''s cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh floor. Seeing the long star in the door, he was a little excited and said, "sister Meng, it''s really you!"


    "Isn''t that me?" Changxing raised his head and said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed to be changed!"


    When they returned to the house and sat down, Chang xingcai said, "you''re really in a hurry. Elder martial brother Chen has just left."


    "I just came while he was away? He''s here, and I''m not coming! "


    Changxing wondered if there was something wrong with them. Before she asked, Zheng Youcai had found out the change in her accomplishments and exaggerated: "ouch, younger martial sister Meng! Gas refining six! You can! See you next time. Maybe I''ll call you elder martial sister! "


    Changxing nodded: "well, I''ll borrow your lucky words and try to get a senior sister to do it."


    Zheng Youcai laughed and said, "Hey, where have you been this year? Why can''t I find you anywhere? "


    Changxing had no choice but to explain what he said just now. Zheng Youcai, who was listening directly, exclaimed: "it''s so exciting! How did you get through this year! "


    With that, Zheng Youcai suddenly stopped and said mysteriously, "you didn''t know that in the year when you were missing, elder martial brother Chen didn''t think about your food and tea, and didn''t want to practice. It''s really... Tut, tut, tut, I didn''t see that elder martial brother Chen was still a spoony!"


    Chang Xing said with a smile, "elder martial brother Chen? I don''t see any difference? "


    Zheng Youcai looked like an idiot: "as soon as you came out, he came after you! It''s so obvious that you can''t feel it? "


    "You made a mistake. He came to find elder martial sister Pei!" The long star says on the mouth, but in the heart moves.


    "That ~ can ~ really ~ is ~ Qiao ~ ah ~ ~ ~" Zheng Youcai deliberately lengthened his voice and looked at Changxing with a smile.


    "Speak well!" Chang Xingbai looked at him, supported his chin with his hand, and asked, "you are so weird today. Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    "There are many things you don''t know. Didn''t you get hurt when you fought Liu Chengzhi? Do you know what he gave you? "


    Long star recalled, no clue, asked: "what did you eat?"


    "Bilingdan! "The magic pill!" Zheng Youcai is a little exaggerated.


    "After you disappeared in the valley, elder martial brother Chen went crazy to look for you. He followed the smell of wolves to the Bush and searched for half a month. Later, elder martial brother Chen went through the whole Fengxi Valley by himself. Several times, he was so dangerous that he almost lost his life. That time, we met the fifth level monster. Elder martial brother Chen could escape, but he chose to send it Come out, I feel he just see you are not in the valley, want to come out to see if you come out... I am a big man looking at all feel moved! "Zheng Youcai looked at Changxing''s face, and said:" don''t you believe it? I don''t believe it at first...


    Changxing listens silently and doesn''t say much, but her doubts are growing. She can be sure that Chen Jian has absolutely no love in her eyes. Why did she do such a strange thing?


    The bottom of my heart is full of doubts, but it doesn''t show on my face at all. Chang Xing interrupts Zheng Youcai with a smile, "it''s not easy to come out. Let''s not talk about Fengxi Valley any more. What do you think this is?"


    Say sleeve a wave, take out a small pile of star moon stone.


    "Star moon stone?" Zheng Youcai looked at the shining star and moon stone in his hand and looked at the long star in surprise, "are you falling into the crescent pit?"


    Long star secret way, you have the truth!


    "It''s almost the same. It''s dark for a year. How about I found these moonstones?"


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "younger martial sister Meng is lucky. Next time I will follow you closely. We will fall together!"


    After another chat, Zheng Youcai asked, "in three years, tianyijing will be open. Do you want to participate?"


    Long star nodded: "just know, no understanding, not a good decision."


    Zheng Youcai nodded his head and said: "Tianjing is the best way for ordinary disciples to get Zhuji Dan. I''ve decided to go. After seeing you today, I''ll shut up and try my best to improve my accomplishments."


    Chang Xing thought for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, my elder martial brother, I''m just trying to get out of here and improve my cultivation. I''m short of experience. Now I''m not suitable for closed cultivation."


    "It''s true." Zheng Youcai nodded and proposed: "it''s better to go to Zongwu hall to see if there is any suitable task."Changxing nods. It''s really a good way.

 Chapter 56

    Changxing sends Zheng Youcai away and sends a message to Changhong, telling him that he is out of Fengxi valley.


    After thinking about it, he sent a message to Ding Mutong for peace.


    In a short time, a messenger stopped outside the house. Changxing pinched a formula, opened a crack in the array, and the messenger "Shua" flew to Changxing.


    As soon as Changxing pinched his finger, Ding Mutong''s simple, honest and slightly surprised voice came from the room: "sister Meng! You''re back at last. It''s great that you''re OK! I should have gone to see you, but I have something important to do. It''s not convenient for me to see you now. I''ll see you three years later! "


    It seems that elder martial brother Ding is going to take part in the trial of tianyijing, which is very popular. It can be seen that there must be something extraordinary about it. It''s good to go in and have a long experience.


    For his current situation, Changxing knows very well that his cultivation has improved too fast in the past year, which leads to his weak foundation. There is a bit of dryness in his Dantian field, and he can''t control the details of his spiritual power easily. Thinking of Zheng Youcai''s proposal, Changxing gets up and goes to Ganlu peak.


    After entering the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak, Chang Xing habitually looks at the table where Zheng Youcai used to sit. There is a new disciple there. It seems that Zheng Youcai is closed.


    Chang Xing goes straight to the counter with the "task" sign. Behind the long table sits the guard disciple, who has only four levels of cultivation of refining Qi. But he is gray haired and wrinkled. He looks like a man of sixty or seventy years old.


    Although the monk''s age can''t be counted according to his appearance, he must have no more life. Changxing sighs in his heart. Even if he can''t reach the realm of transforming God into immortal, he still can''t escape the cycle of life and death.


    Seeing Changxing coming, the old disciple stopped his action and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, do you want to send or receive a task?"


    Although the cultivation world regards cultivation as its qualification, Chang Xing is still a little uncomfortable when he is called elder martial sister by such an old man. He nods and says, "well, I''m on duty."


    "What kind of task does the elder martial sister want to choose? At present, the most people are engaged in these tasks, such as caring for spirit animals, planting spirit grass, collecting silk and hunting animals. On the one hand, they can improve their accomplishments, and on the other hand, they can get rich contributions from the school. "


    Changxing doesn''t understand. It''s easy to understand, but what''s the contribution of the school?


    That year, the old disciple lived for more than 100 years. He had no hope of advancement. He worked here as a guard disciple and earned some Lingshi to support his nephew. He saw more and had some insight. Seeing Changxing, he was puzzled and said with a smile: "is it the first time for elder martial sister to take on the task? The contribution point of this sect is the corresponding reward for the contribution made by the disciples of this sect. It can be circulated in the sect as a spirit stone. "


    Changxing nodded and asked, "can I have a look at all the tasks?"


    Without saying a word, the disciple handed over a jade slip: "this is a more suitable task for female disciples. Elder martial sister, if you like, just check it with divine sense."


    Changxing takes over the jade slips and probes into his mind. He sees that there are hundreds of tasks listed on them. Changxing looks down one by one:


    "to maintain Yueying grass, 50 points a month."


    "Collect LingMi and contribute 50 points a month."


    "Weaving brocade cloth, 60 points a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the long stars one by one, he withdrew from his divine consciousness for a long time. He hesitated and asked, "apart from these, is there nothing else?"


    "Elder martial sister is not satisfied with this? There''s something else. This jade slip is the latest task. " Then he took out a jade slip.


    Changxing took it and looked at it one by one. After a while, he found a task: collect dew and contribute 150 points a month. He couldn''t help asking, "this task of collecting dew is not very different from those just now. Why do you contribute so much?"


    On hearing this, the disciple on duty had a smile on his face, which made the wrinkles on his face deeper. He said: "this task was issued by real Qingyang of Langyue peak. My younger martial sister doesn''t know. Real Qingyang is an alchemist, and the dew must be used for alchemy. Therefore, there is a lot of knowledge in the collection."


    "Oh? Can dew make pills Long star strange way: "what knowledge do you have when collecting?"


    "When dew is generated, the carrier and environment are different, and the five elements and the amount of aura contained in dew are also different. This task specifies the collection place and carrier, which is a total of three." He said, stretched out his thin fingers, and said: "the first one is the dew generated in the yufurong stamens of Zixia peak, the second one is the dew on the hot grass tip of Zhaoyang peak, and the third one is the dew on the plain grass of Ganlu peak."


    Changxing listened carefully, saw that he took back his fingers, and said: "the spirit of dew disperses quickly when it meets the sunshine, so the collection time can only start at Yinshi every day, and it won''t work as soon as the sun appears at the beginning of Mao Dynasty."


    "In addition, after collecting dew, it should be sent to the Qingyang immortal cave of the moon peak in an hour, so this task seems simple, but it is very difficult."


    Without waiting for him to explain, Changxing immediately understood that if the general practitioners of Qi refining rush from Zhaoyang peak or Zixia peak to Langyue peak, one hour is not enough, but if they use paper cranes or spirit charms, the gain is not worth the loss. After all, the disciples of Qi refining generally lack spirit stones.The long star nodded to show that he understood and said, "that''s it." Then he handed his disciple''s identity card.


    The disciple on duty took the token, looked into his mind and said with a smile, "it''s elder martial sister Meng. My name is Wang de. elder martial sister, wait a moment.


    soon finished the formalities, and Wang De returned his disciple token to Kwai sing, exhorting him: "this task is hung up ahead of time. It will not start until the beginning of next month."


    Taking the token, Changxing nods goodbye and turns back to xiuchunfeng.


    As soon as he entered the room, Changxing felt the agitation in the spirit beast bag. He quickly opened the spirit beast bag and released the broken cloud beast.


    "It''s killing me!" As soon as Baiyu landed, he complained.


    Changxing saw that although his voice was loud, his spirit was still a little dispirited. He asked: "how''s your injury?"


    "Give it a try! The strength of Python''s tail is not strong enough. " Baiyu has no good feeling.


    Long star pick eyebrow: "I don''t understand, that Python is five level monster, you are also five level? Why is the gap so big? There''s no fighting back? "


    Bai Yu choked and didn''t speak for a long time. Chang Xing thought he was talking too much. Just as he wanted to appease him, he said, "the broken cloud beast is timid. It''s not an attacking monster. Its advantage is that it''s fast, changeable and good at hiding. Before heaven and earth changed, most of the broken cloud beasts were used as mounts. "


    Long star listen to his tone is very lonely, think about his experience, heart dark sigh.


    "This fool should be the last cloud breaking beast in the world. It''s unfortunate to say that he is lucky. Influenced by the changes of heaven and earth, after tens of thousands of years, the hatching environment is so different from its original environment that many heritages have been lost. What''s more, I can''t give full play to his strength in his body..."


    Bai Yuyue said that the lower his voice, Changxing was afraid that he would get into a corner Jian, defeated his confidence, just to comfort him, but Baiyu raised his head, a pair of golden eyes shining, full of calculation light: "if you buy me a good armor, and then change it into a better ring of spirit beast..."


    before he finished, Changxing patted his big head: "think beautiful!" I''m really worried. How can I not open this product?


    Bai Yu was patted by Changxing, and her head sank. Just as she wanted to blow up her hair, she saw her face was not good. Her eyes turned, and she lay on the ground and said, "forget the armor. Give me a better spirit beast ring. This spirit beast bag is not for people."


    The spirit beast ring and the spirit beast bag are both magic weapons for holding spirit beasts. However, the level of the spirit beast bag is low, and there is basically no aura in it. The spirit beast stays in it as if he is imprisoned. Let alone practice, it''s good to keep his cultivation after a long time.


    The level of spirit beast ring is much higher. It not only has rich aura, but also has large space. Spirit beasts can move freely, but the price is much higher.


    See long star not language, white Yu mumble ceaselessly.


    Changxing suddenly opened the beast bag and said, "go in!"


    Bai Yu shrunk: "Hey, I said, I don''t want anything. Let me stay outside for a while."


    "Hurry in, don''t you want the ring? If you don''t choose, how can I buy it? " The long star glanced at him.


    "Ah?" Bai Yu, a soul stirring, stood up and said, "do you agree? Why didn''t you say that! I''ll waste my saliva! " Then he jumped back to the beast bag and urged: "go! step on it! "


    magic weapons such as spirit beast ring are seldom used by low-level monks, and they are not sold in the sects. Changxing just goes straight to the mountain gate, and there must be some in Zixia city.


    Zixia city is still a beginner. However, Changxing was in a coma at that time and never had a good stroll. As soon as he entered the market, there was a lot of Hawking. Changxing just had a general look and didn''t stop.


    After walking a street, I saw a big shop in front of me. There was an endless stream of people. I used to see a plaque on the shop - Duobao Pavilion.


    The appearance of Duobao Pavilion is wide, and the goods should be good. Changxing enters the door, and a gas refining nun greets her and gives a gift, "this fairy, please come inside!"


    Chang Xing smiles and asks, "I''m ordered by my teacher to see the spirit beast ring. Do you have it in your shop?"


    The nun said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that a batch of goods have just arrived in the shop. There are two very good spirit animal rings in them. Fairy, please wait a moment. I''ll get them right away."


    Say, will long star let to a small hall sit well, just turn around to leave.


    There is a small maid holding tea, long star end up, drink a mouthful, pacing to the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    Behind this small hall is a small lake. The boat is rippling on the lake, and the willows are nearby. The scenery is beautiful. Changxing looks at it casually, but he sees an air refining nun walking along the lake path in a hurry. Changxing only thinks that her face and body look familiar. He looks at her carefully, and finds that the nun received her in jiangjiling Prefecture when she came to zixiamen My maid ABI!


    At the moment, she was standing under a willow by the lake, waiting for someone.


    Changxing frowned. What did she do here?


    After a while, I saw a man at the end of the path. He walked straight to abi. Changxing looked at him and was surprised: it was him!

 Chapter 57

    It''s Chen Jian!


    The place where they stood was just in an open area by the lake. Except for a few willows, there was no shelter around them. Their sight was very good. Although they were a little far away, they could still see very clearly with Changxing''s magic trick.


    Chen Jian didn''t wear a sect disciple''s uniform today. His white robe made him elegant. His handsome face was full of the usual gentle smile. He strode up to ABI and put a trace of ABI''s hair behind his ears. ABI was very happy to see him and opened his mouth and said: "the young man said..."


    As soon as ABI''s words came out, Chen Jian put a finger on her lips, motioned her to keep quiet, and then raised her head and looked around.


    Knowing that he couldn''t see himself, Changxing subconsciously dodged back and hid himself in the shadow. Just as she was intending to listen to what they said, the hostess nun came in with a tray: "fairy, the ring you asked for has been taken..."


    but Changxing seemed to be standing in the shadow by the window, as if listening to something. She stopped talking and looked suspiciously I''m looking at her.


    Changxing came out of the shadow and looked out of the window. The two men had disappeared. He turned to the hostess and said with a smile, "listen carefully to the birds outside. It''s very nice..."


    The hostess raised her ears to listen, and her suspicions disappeared: "I didn''t expect that the fairy is still an elegant person!"


    Changxing laughed and didn''t speak. She went back to her seat from the window and saw her There are two jade boxes in the tray.


    The nun quickly opened the two jade boxes and said, "look, fairy, these two animal rings are made of high-quality materials. They have plenty of aura and vast space. They can be divided into several independent spaces, even if they are raised..."


    Changxing had something to do in her heart, but she had to pretend to be very interested in listening to her introduction. She chose one of the green spirit beast rings and said, "this one is better and looks beautiful. Just this one."


    Before coming, Changxing actually planned to buy another set of spirit beast armor, but now he had no intention to ask again and paid spirit stone.


    It was not until out of Zixia city that Changxing offered a paper crane to ride on.


    Zixia city is at the foot of zixiamen mountain. There are Jindan friars in the city, and there are several Yuanying friars in zixiamen. Therefore, this area is very peaceful, and there are a lot of Qi training disciples. Therefore, Changxing simply sacrifices a aura mask, and then completely immerses himself in his thoughts.


    ABI is undoubtedly a member of the Jiang family, but how can Chen Jian get involved with ABI? Looking at their friendship, they have known each other for a long time. "The young master said..." who is the young master?


    In Changxing''s mind, Jiang Chen''s cold eyes suddenly appeared. Suddenly, he became stiff and shivered.


    Jiang Chen, what does he covet? Changxing clenches the purple jade pendant on his chest. Changxing remembers that he had been in a coma for two or three days after he was captured, and he was traveling in Jiangji Lingzhou. Will it be...


    more than a year ago, Chen Jian suddenly invited him to Fengxi valley. At first, he was skeptical about his invitation. But because he knew elder martial sister Pei and elder martial brother Zheng, he was relieved of his doubts, But there are flaws everywhere.


    Then, in Fengxi Valley, he fought against Liu Chengzhi. He ignored his own safety and let him go. At that time, Changxing was very moved. After all, there was so little love in her life that after that, she really regarded Chen Jian as a friend.


    He just came out of Fengxi valley. He asked him where he was. Although he felt strange, he still didn''t think about the bad.


    Chang Xing''s ear rang with Zheng Youcai''s words: "you don''t know that you were missing this year. Elder martial brother Chen didn''t think about it for you..." Zheng Youcai always exaggerates his words. When he says that, Changxing is only a joke to listen to. At the moment, it seems that Zheng Youcai doesn''t make something out of nothing.


    Changxing smiles bitterly, but he will be wrong. Chen Jian is really very concerned about himself, but it''s not because he cares. It should be because the prey is suddenly lost. He can''t explain to the "childe". Is that why he is so anxious?


    But do elder martial sister Pei and elder martial brother Zheng know? Changxing frowned and thought for a while, but they still denied the idea. They should not know that it was just a springboard to be used.


    Although we don''t know what Chen Jian is going to do now, we know that his purpose is not pure, and we must be careful in the future.


    Changxing only feels the dull pain in his heart. He thought he was a sincere friend, but he didn''t know it was a conspiracy!


    Back to Xiuchun peak, Changxing saw a man standing in front of the gate of the courtyard. When he fixed his eyes on Changhong, he quickly stepped forward: "five elder sisters!"


    Changhong saw that she looked gloomy and asked, "what''s the matter with you? But what''s the trouble? "


    "No, where there is trouble, I just think of one thing and feel uncomfortable! Why are you here, fifth sister? " Changxing changed the topic with a smile.


    Changhong put down her heart and saw that her cultivation was already at the sixth level of refining Qi. Knowing that she must have an adventure, she didn''t ask much. She just nodded and said, "I have nothing to do. I just came to see you."


    Changxing opens the entrance guard to invite her in, but Changhong waves her hand: "I''m leaving now. I''ll open it three years later. I think you already know?"


    Changxing nodded and said, "yes, I just heard that.""I''m going to shut up after I go back from you. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll go to wuyinfeng to find me. You''ll also think about tianyijing. If you want to go, I''ll just be together."


    "Sister five, are you going to join? Your inner disciples are not... " The welfare treatment of the inner disciples is much better than that of the outer disciples. After the cultivation is completed, the sect will issue the building base pill in batches. What''s more, Changhong has a teacher. Her master is a real person in the golden elixir period. How can she not have the building base pill?


    Changhong knew what she thought when she looked at her face and explained: "tianjingjing has only been opened once in 20 years. It is said that the environment in tianjingjing is very similar to that before the change of heaven and earth. However, although there are great risks, the rewards are also very rich."


    Changhong sighed, and then said: "cultivation is against the heaven, intelligence and understanding is the foundation, but opportunity is also very important. It is said that wealth is in danger, so is cultivation. Daily practice is steady, but there is no chance. After all, opportunity is not a pie. If you sit still, it will hit you on the head. You go back. I''ll go back and shut up. "


    Then he nodded to Changxing, took out a flower like flying weapon and flew away.


    Changxing stares at Changhong''s back in a daze. She thinks that the fifth sister just says these words and sends a messenger. Why do you come here in person?


    In front of her, Changhong suddenly saw her worried eyes, and then realized it. She said in secret: the reason why fifth sister came here is because I came out of Fengxi Valley early and was afraid of my injury, so she came to see me?


    A warm current in Changxing''s heart, because Chen Jian''s depression also dissipated a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the first day of next month. With the growth of cultivation, Changxing now doesn''t need to sleep every day. He sleeps for an hour or two every two or three days. If he has a little rest, he won''t feel tired.


    Looking at the time, Changxing stops practicing and gets up to go to Zixia peak.


    Although Ganlu peak is the closest and most convenient, it is the outer peak and the farthest from the moon peak. After picking the dew, with her strength, even if she pastes the Shenxing rune, she will not be able to catch up in an hour.


    Zixia peak and Zhaoyang peak are both inner peaks, which are much closer to Langyue peak. Therefore, Changxing plans to start with Zixia peak, which is closest to Langyue peak.


    The long star makes a "glint" and runs forward with all his strength. He walks through the mountains with light posture, and several ups and downs disappear. There is no moon in the sky, and only a few stars are hanging on the top of the mountain, twinkling with light. In the dark night, he looks very bright.


    The Zixia sect stipulates that the disciples of each peak are not allowed to go in and out of other peaks at will, so each peak is protected by an array. The disciples of the outer peak are generally unable to enter. Changxing, because he has taken the task, when he enters the Zixia peak, there is no obstruction at all. When he strides over it, he only feels that his whole body''s aura is slightly distorted and passes through an invisible barrier. Changxing knows that This is Zixia peak.


    The rich aura comes, Changxing takes a deep breath and runs to lingcao garden quickly. Changxing had always been afraid of coming to neifeng because of the purple jade pendant. But later, neither the leader nor Mr. Gu found it, so he was a little relieved. What''s more, the whole Zixia gate was still in silence, and there was no need to worry.


    Find yufurong''s flower bed, look at the sky, there is a quarter of an hour, Changxing will carefully look up, this piece of yufurong flower bed, four or five acres of land, every one or two feet there is a ridge, the flower bed will be divided into neat border.


    Picking dew can''t damage the elixir in the medicine garden. If you only pay attention to picking dew, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can easily trample on the spirit grass. It doesn''t damage the spirit grass, but also can quickly collect dew. You should not only be quick with your eyes and hands, but also use it with one mind. Taking the overall situation into consideration is very beneficial to the cultivation of the spirit Jue.


    As soon as time came, Changxing took out the jade bottle and stepped into the flower bed.


    Yufurong flower is not big, petals overlap complex, straight will cover the stamen tightly. Changxing''s fingertips move and the yulingjue is used. A ray of cyan aura goes to yufurong. For a moment, the overlapped petals temporarily open to all sides, revealing the heart of the flower. Taking this opportunity, Changxing''s fingertips change the water aura again, wrap the dew, take it out from the flower stamen, put the jade bottle together, "pa" dew drops from the bottle mouth, hit the flower leaves, and Changxing is slightly distressed He bared his mouth and bent down to the second flower. Just now, when the dew came into the bottle, the spirit power was a little stronger. This time, the spirit power was a little smaller.


    Changxingzhong adjusted his strength again. After repeated two or three times, he collected a drop of dew.


    After repeated practice, Changxing has been able to accurately put dew into the jade bottle. When the first light appears on the horizon, Changxing stops to see that only half of the bottle of dew is there. Some sigh, it''s too little. Cover the jade bottle and make a quick trip to the moon peak.


    Chang Xing has been running for more than half an hour. It is estimated that there is still one-third of the way, so he pastes a magic talisman on his leg. As soon as the talisman is activated, Chang Xing''s figure suddenly accelerates and pulls out a remnant.


    With the cooperation of "sweeping light and shadow" and shenxingfu, Changxing arrived at Qingyang immortal''s cave of Langyue peak a quarter of an hour ahead of time. Standing at the entrance of the cave, the male disciple of the ninth floor of refining gas was waiting. Seeing Changxing, he rushed forward and asked, "are you here to deliver dew?"


    Changxing gasped slightly, nodded and said, "yes, Meng Changxing, a disciple of Ganlu peak, has seen his martial uncle.".The disciple carefully looked at the jade bottle handed by Changxing, nodded and said with a smile, "I''m Yan Lang, the disciple under the throne of Qingyang immortal. Today''s task is very good. Tomorrow, I''ll still send it at this time."

 Chapter 58

    Xiang Liucheng, Jiang family.


    Behind the Jingyun hall in the depth of the mansion, there are melodious sounds of silk and bamboo.


    In the flower hall, Jiang Chen leans on the soft couch with his eyes half closed. His collar is slightly half open, revealing a small piece of beautiful chest. He holds a closed folding fan in his right hand. He beats it gently along with the music. The folding fan knocks on the short table, making a slight "Pa, Pa" sound.


    The maid on one side took a piece of lingguo with her hands and half knelt down to send it to his mouth. Jiang Chen opened his red lips slightly, held lingguo and chewed it slowly. For a moment, the throat rolled slightly and swallowed it.


    The maid looked at her childe''s delicate skin like white porcelain, thick eyelashes, high nose, ruddy lips... For a moment, she was stunned. Her face was gradually flushed, and her heart was rippling.


    For a moment, the maid came back to her senses, but she suddenly lost all her blood to the open eyes of the master. She knelt down on the ground and could not say a word.


    "Is it good?" Jiang Chen''s lazy voice rang out.


    The maid didn''t know why. She trembled slightly, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    With a smile on his lips, Jiang Chen sat up a little and raised the maid''s face with a fan. A blush quickly ran up to her face. She looked up slightly and called shyly, "young master!"


    Jiang Chen chuckled, and the banter in his eyes was fleeting. He said coldly, "go down!"


    The cold eyes came straight like arrows. The poor maid''s face turned pale again. Her small body trembled and quickly got up and quickly stepped back.


    Jiang Chen picked up a brocade silk handkerchief, carefully wiped his fingers one by one, and then threw away the silk handkerchief. Then he waved his hand. The sound of silk and bamboo stopped abruptly. Without a sound, the people in the hall bowed and fished out.


    Standing up, Jiang Chen walked slowly to the window. Looking out of the window, he saw a large lotus pond. At this moment, it was the beginning of the new lotus blooming season. The lotus leaves that could not be seen were like waves. They were surging with the wind, sometimes showing a little pink. Jiang Chen looked at the lotus pond with a long time before he said: "unintentionally."


    Next to the column in the corner of the flower hall, the air fluctuates for a moment, like a ripple of water waves, and there is a wrinkle in the air. The unintentional figure gradually shows up in the wrinkle.


    When he appeared completely, he didn''t mean to come forward and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Well, tell me about it." Without looking back, Jiang Chen still looked out of the window.


    "Yes." Then he stood up straight and said:


    "bibozhenjun of Hehuan sect has indeed fallen. In order to keep his sect status, Hehuan sect will not mourn..."


    "Chen and Li of the Zhengfa sect have reached an agreement for the time being..."


    I didn''t want to report one by one. The contents of the report ranged from sectarian strife to jealous concubine of a Jindan friar. It can be described as varied and detailed.


    Jiang Chen''s face was expressionless as he listened. He only used the folding fan of his right hand and occasionally patted the palm of his left hand.


    After a while, when the report was finished, Jiang Chen nodded and said, "I know. "


    after a pause, he hesitated and said:


    " young master, I heard that the third young master has made great achievements in the barren sea this time. He is very proud of his ancestors. "


    "You don''t have to pay too much attention to Lao San. He wants the Chiang family. Just take it and see if he has that ability." Jiang Chen said, with a sneering smile on his face, which was fleeting, and he said in a low voice: "what''s the meaning of not being able to fly up, even if you have the whole Xihua state and even the Huayan kingdom?"


    After a pause, Jiang Chen asked, "has the news of Zixia gate been implemented last time? Did the girl named Meng find the cave in the news? "


    unconsciously, he shook his head and said:" after receiving the secret information, my subordinates went into Fengxi Valley by themselves. But they searched Fengxi Valley, but they didn''t find any underground cave. Is it not that girl who was suspicious and deliberately prevaricated and cheated? "


    "It''s also possible that the girl is very alert." Jiang Chen light way, and said: "however, her accomplishments in a year even jump four, if there is no adventure, how to say in the past."


    "Yes." Unconsciously, he bowed his head and said, "young master, that Hidden pile of Zixia gate If you suddenly change people, I''m afraid to attract the girl''s attention....


    "the target has been lost for a whole year, hum!" Jiang Chen tone cold: "let him atone for his meritorious service, if again dereliction of duty, you know how to do."


    Jiang Chen waved his hand and bowed back.


    For three months in a row, Changxing collected dewdrops between Zixia peak and Langyue peak every day. Now, she has been able to collect a full bottle of dew, and without the use of shenxingfu, she can also reach Langyue peak a quarter of an hour in advance.


    The effect of this cultivation is also obvious. Not only does the cultivation grow steadily, but also the impetuous atmosphere in Dantian has disappeared after such patient polishing.


    In recent days, Changxing no longer goes to Zixia peak, but comes to Zhaoyang peak to pick the dew of burning sun grass.


    As soon as you get close to the medicine garden, you will feel the heat wave on your face. After the dew on the grass is formed, because of the fire power, it will soon disappear.Jump into the medicine garden in a hurry, and Changxing controls the Yu Ling Jue to collect dewdrops. But in the middle of the process, the dewdrops dissipate.


    Long star slightly frowned, increased the output of water spirit power, and accelerated the action of the bottom of the hand.


    Changxing focuses on controlling the yulingjue, bringing all kinds of feelings together to the maximum, covering the whole medicine garden. Whenever a drop of dew is found, the light and shadow under the feet will be displayed. At the same time, with a little fingertip, the dewdrop will be collected with water spirit, and then quickly put into the jade bottle.


    For the convenience of collecting dew, Changxing doesn''t wear the wide robe and big sleeve skirt that the general female nuns like, but a set of very simple narrow sleeve jacket skirt, so that the sleeves won''t touch the elixir, but this kind of dress also makes her exquisite posture more graceful. Her fingertips are connected, her steps are light, her movements are coherent, and she has a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    Outside the elixir garden, a white dressed man in his early twenties was staring at the figure flying up and down in the elixir garden. His lips were slightly open, and his greedy look in his eyes added a bit of frivolity to his already frivolous face.


    This male monk is sun Yuanhao. He practices Qi in ten levels. He is a descendant of sun Zhenren of Zhaoyang peak. Because of his good qualifications, he was taken by sun Zhenren as a disciple and brought into Zixia gate. Although he has some dandy habits, he is also diligent.


    Who knows, later, he came into contact with a double cultivation method. So far, he fell in love with Yin and Yang cultivation. Sun Zhenren was afraid that he would break Daoji. After several times of discipline, it didn''t work very well. Later, he simply let go. After all, yin and Yang cultivation is all female cultivation. For male cultivation, it''s not only no loss, but also fine cultivation.


    Although Zixia sect is a Taoist sect, as long as men love each other and women wish, the sect generally does not care about their disciples. Now, sun Yuanhao is out of control. He lingers in the flowers all day, and there are countless concubines in the cave.


    Recently, he fell in love with a nun who wanted some dew on the flowers. Today, he got up early in the morning and planned to pick some dew to make the beauty smile. Unexpectedly, he met Changxing and forgot that nun to claw hollow country for a long time.


    As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together. People flock together." he was followed by a small attendant who had been immersed in this way for many years. Seeing his look, he wondered what he thought. He thought to himself: this woman is graceful, how can her appearance be damaged? This young man is just playing on the spur of the moment.


    So he came up with an idea and said, "brother, it''s just six levels of Qi training. I''ll send it to the cave for you."


    Unexpectedly, sun Yuanhao pointed a folding fan on his forehead, rolled his eyes and said, "go! Get out of the way! How can you be so rude to a beauty


    With that, "Hua La" opened the fan, made a romantic appearance, and walked to the medicine garden.


    When sun Yuanhao disappeared, the little follower "bah!" Spit hard and turn around to have fun.


    When Changxing looks at the time and plugs the jade bottle, he is about to show his "floating light and sweeping shadow" to the moon peak.


    Unexpectedly, a fan suddenly stretched out in front of her eyes, blocking her way.


    Looking up, I saw a greasy faced male disciple, a dandy, smiling and saying, "I''m sun Yuanhao, the disciple of Zhaoyang peak sun Zhenren. How dare you ask the name of this younger martial sister?"


    Say gently shake fan, eyebrows smile at long star.


    Chang Xing just feels goose bumps and doesn''t want to respond. He makes a mistake at his feet, shakes his figure and leaves. Chang Xing''s floating shadow is quite popular now. Even if his cultivation is higher than her, he can''t be as fast as her. But unexpectedly, Chang Xing''s body just moves, and his figure in front of him is blooming. Chang Xing almost bumps into his arms.


    Sun Yuanhao sniffed the fragrance coming from Changxing''s hair. He looked intoxicated and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, I''m too anxious!" Then he stretched out a hand, as if to stir up her hair on her chest...


    Changxing whispered: I didn''t expect that the apprentice had some real skills!


    Because he was so close, Changxing looked up and saw sun Yuanhao''s pale complexion and puffy eye blisters clearly. There was a smell of fat and powder from his nose. Changxing only felt that he would vomit every night''s meal, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He took a magic talisman on his leg and flashed out his feet. He dodged sun Yuanhao''s paws and swayed forward.


    As soon as he started, sun Yuanhao stood in front of him and Changxing had to change its direction. Unexpectedly, Changxing was always half shot slow.


    So many times, Changxing has already found something strange. Sun Yuanhao''s boots are shining. They must be an accelerating magic weapon!


    "Interesting! So younger martial sister likes to play like this? It''s interesting. " The fan in sun Yuanhao''s hand knocked, and he looked at Changxing frivolously, with a proud expression of ambition.


    Interesting to your sister! Changxing scolds him in his heart for being a black sheep of his family. No one else can ask for such a good magic weapon. He used it to tease his female disciples!


    I don''t want to play this kind of game with him.


    As soon as his eyes swept, he saw a thousand fold dodder anther garden in front of him. This kind of elixir is a kind of vine. The vine is full of barbs, and the heart of Changxing turns sharply. As soon as his feet change, he rushes to the medicine garden. Seeing that the beauty doesn''t go to the door of the medicine garden, sun Yuanhao thinks that he is going to get it, so he hastens to catch up.

 Chapter 59

    Seeing sun Yuanhao chasing Qianchong dodder anther garden, the fingertip of Changxing flashed to his feet.


    Sun Yuanhao can only see the beauty with his heart and eyes. How can he expect that the beauty will suddenly be in trouble. All of a sudden, I saw the vine around my feet like eyes, crazy and fast wrapped around me. My heart was shocked, and my mind immediately woke up from the beautiful scenery. I raised my foot in a hurry. Unexpectedly, when my ankle hurt, I was entangled by the fast and incomparable vine. The vine quickly came up along my legs, and immediately wrapped around his waist.


    Sun Yuanhao raised his hand and sent out a golden blade to cut the vine.


    Seeing that he was stopped, Changxing pointed a little, and the vines immediately tightened. Sun Yuanhao was entangled.


    Changxing took advantage of this opportunity to run away with a "flash of light"!


    Sun Yuanhao thought he wanted to have a kiss with her, but she turned away and started to chase her. However, he was pulled by the vine on his body. Before he could offer a protective aura, he fell into the medicine garden and screamed in pain.


    Sun Yuanhao saw that the long star had disappeared. For a moment, his temper came up, and his golden blade flew wildly. No matter where he cut it, he just split the elixir garden into pieces.


    All the elixir nurseries in the clan are under the care of a special person. The disciple of this elixir nurseries is Wang Zhu. With the light of the day, he yawned and went to work. He thought that there was a piece of herbal medicine that was about to mature yesterday, so he should pay special attention to it.


    As soon as Wang Zhu stepped into the potion garden, he was shocked by sun Yuanhao''s howl. When he saw the situation of the potion garden clearly, he was shocked again!


    Wang Zhu was a crop boy before he started. He had a deep feeling for all the crops growing in the soil.


    When I was working on crops at home, I was only interested in the crops in the field. When I started planting lingcao, I was only interested in lingcao. Therefore, when I saw that lingcao had destroyed such a large area, I just felt that my brain would "bang" for a while. It was his hard work that had been abused!


    He is only four levels of refining Qi. Seeing that his opponent''s accomplishments are obviously higher than his own, he forgot to consider whether he could fight. He just thought that he must not let the thief who ruined his efforts run away!


    No matter three seven twenty-one, he only rushed forward quickly, jumped on the thief''s back from behind, held him down, and cried out in a straight voice: "steal the spirit grass! Come on! Steal the spirit grass


    In the early morning when it was quiet, I was so surprised by this howl and cry that some disciples went out. It seems that the disciples who are close to me have already come near the medicine garden.


    Sun Yuanhao just planted his head in the medicine garden. Although he didn''t have time to sacrifice his spiritual shield, he subconsciously raised his head and saved his face. What''s more, he was wearing precious armor close to his body, and his harm was intact, so there was no injury at all.


    Just cut off the vines on his body, sun Yuanhao stood up and planned to get up. As a result, he was pressed into the vines by Wang Zhu.


    Sun Yuanhao just had time to close his eyes, and his whole body was firmly pressed into the vine. This time, he was unprepared. His head and face were not spared. He could not even scream in pain - his mouth could not be opened.


    The pain makes people crazy. Sun Yuanhao''s golden blade skill is out of order. He kills the gods and the Buddha. He destroys the medicine garden completely. He finally breaks free from Wang Zhu. Without waiting to stand up, he says, "let go of my son! Don''t you know who I am? I''m tired of living! ! "


    as soon as he said this, Wang Zhu was a soul stirring person again!


    Oh, my God! This voice is not the famous second ancestor of Zhaoyang peak, sun Yuanhao!


    Wang Zhu was struck by sun Yuanhao''s golden blade for a moment. With a pain on his body, Wang Zhu woke up and saw the mess of the medicine garden. He made a decision in his heart. The second generation ancestor had offended him. Even if sun Yuanhao was released to beg for mercy and apologize, he would not let himself go. Moreover, the medicine garden was destroyed. This responsibility can''t be thrown into his hands!


    At this point, Wang Zhu once again pushed sun Yuanhao, who was about to climb up, into the vine, straight neck and yelled: "help! Kill! Catch the thief


    Sun Yuanhao was unprepared for the first two times. This time, he was sure that when the disciple saw him, he would run up to help him, so he didn''t expect to sacrifice the spirit mask!


    Sun Yuanhao scolded that the rammer was a master who didn''t play according to common sense.


    By Wang Zhu''s attack, sun Yuanhao''s face was in close contact with vine again, and his tears were rolling in his eyes. Even if sun Yuanhao was a jerk, he was a little bold and bullied others. He didn''t dare to let him kill a living person. So he only used some low-level magic that couldn''t kill people to vent his anger The ball skill and the golden blade skill greet Wang Zhu.


    Wang Zhu thinks that his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, so he doesn''t hide. He just suppresses him. He has a belief in his heart: those spirit grasses must not be white! Don''t let him run away! Only when things get big, the clan will intervene. Even if there is someone above him, he can''t escape punishment!


    Wang Zhu wanted to make things big, but he just kept yelling. Sun Yuanhao didn''t know whether he was in pain or angry. His tears were streaming down his face!What happened here attracted the unknown disciples to rush into the medicine garden. Wang Zhu stabbed Lahu with blood on his face and called "catch thief!"


    All the disciples knew Wang Zhu, knew that he was honest and honest, and took great care of lingcao. Seeing this, they tied up sun Yuanhao with all hands.


    As soon as the Deacon saw that Wang Zhu was covered with blood, he grabbed a man and cried out, "accompany me, lingcao!


    What a pity!


    Take a closer look at the bloody man with a pig''s head on his face and two sausages on his lips.


    Deacon heart is a Leng, unexpectedly is sun Yuanhao that second ancestor!


    Hum! I''m sorry to see you! The Deacon announced coldly: "destroy the clan property in broad daylight, attack the same clan and take it away! Hand it over to the clan for disposal! "


    When sun Yuanhao was dragged by the vines, Changxing quickly fled away. Even Wang Zhu, who came a little late, did not see her. Naturally, there was no chance to see her later.


    All the way, I took two "shenxingfu" pictures in succession. I finally got to Langyue peak in a hurry. From a distance, I saw Marquis Yan langhou at the entrance of the cave, speeding up his pace.


    Yan Lang saw her, a trace of joy appeared between his eyebrows, looked at the flower dew in the bottle, and said with a smile: "fortunately, my nephew."


    Seeing that she was in a bit of a mess, he said, "why don''t you come in and have a rest? I''ll go to recover my life first."


    Changxing gasped and waved his hand: "thank you, martial uncle Yan. I just want to have a rest outside. Don''t worry about me. Martial uncle, go to recover quickly!"


    Yan Lang takes another look at her, nods, turns around and walks in quickly.


    Sun Yuanhao wasted a lot of time when he was delayed. Later, he tried his best to export his spiritual power all the way. It was already the limit. Just now, he was supported by shenxingfu. Now he had a rest, and his legs trembled. Changxing sat down on the stone bench outside the cave.


    I don''t know the origin of this surname sun Yuanhao. All his clothes are exquisite. I''m afraid he''s a second generation of Xiu with a background! Surnamed sun, he is also a disciple of sun Zhenren. Don''t be someone of sun Zhenren?


    Chang Xing frowned and stroked the scar on his face. Sun Yuanhao''s taste was strange. Could he be so anxious about his appearance?


    In the event of today''s event, if it had been put in the past, Changxing would have been afraid of cutting. It can be seen that he has known Lin min''er''s domineering daughter. For the second generation of Xiu with such a deep background, Changxing thinks it''s better to stay away!


    But I can''t belittle these second generation ancestors. Lin min''er is not a showy person! And today''s sun Yuanhao, even though he looks like a dandy, I didn''t expect that he really has some skills. What''s more, he is full of treasures. Even if his cultivation is lower, he is not his rival!


    Changxing sighs again. It''s because he''s too weak. It''s serious to practice hard!


    Gu Chengtian is a bit irritable these days.


    He didn''t expect that immortal Xuantong was so persistent about the broken cloud beast. In more than a year, he asked about the broken cloud beast more than once? Today, I came to see the broken cloud beast in person.


    Gu Chengtian sighed. At the beginning, he just wanted to settle the matter quickly, so he took the matter to himself. After thinking about it in his heart, the leader forgot.


    Which think this time, the headmaster is very persistent that the appearance of cloud breaking beast must be unusual, maybe related to the changes of heaven and earth!


    Gu Chengtian understands Xuantong''s actions in his heart. After all, he bears the burden of the whole clan. It''s inevitable to think more about things. But now, what do you do? Dead, there must be bones!


    It''s not easy to send the leader away today, but what about next time? The headmaster''s appearance is obvious, and he will never give up.


    Gu Chengtian''s mind again emerged that pair of panicked star eyes, slightly sighed, called disciple Xu an to, ordered a few words, Xu an ordered to leave.


    Changxing slowed down a little, then turned and went to Ganlu peak. Today, I was a little tired. To make matters worse, all the paper cranes in the storage bag were used up.


    He wanted to ask Bai Yu to come out and camel himself. As soon as Changxing opened the ring of spirit beast, he told him his plan, but Bai Yu couldn''t come out. He roared in it and spat on Changxing''s face: "do you think Laozi didn''t die fast enough? It''s rare to build a foundation in the poor valley of the outer peak, but it''s the inner peak. The golden elixir is like a dog! In case the sharp eyed one sees it....


    before he finishes his roaring, Changxing decisively closes the spirit beast ring.


    He was walking slowly down the mountain. Unexpectedly, just after turning a corner, he met a male monk. At first sight, this male monk was also an acquaintance - Xu an, the disciple of Qingfeng real man of Langyue peak. When he accepted the broken cloud beast, his sword fell off and he sent it back.


    Since met, long star must come forward to salute a way: "met Xu Shishu."


    After saying hello, just about to walk away, Xu an stopped her and said, "nephew Meng, the master sent me to invite you to Mingshui residence."


    Changxing pointed to himself with his right hand and said, "me?"


    Xu an nodded.


    Chang Xing e ran originally thought that Xu an was a disciple of the moon peak. It was common for her to meet him in the moon peak, but she didn''t expect that she came to find her?Mr. Gu?


    Long star dare not neglect, busy bow should be, follow behind Xu an quickly.

 Chapter 60

    Changxing followed Xu an along the mountain road. After a short walk, he saw the "mingshuiju" in the background of green bamboo.


    Xu an stood outside the door and said, "master, Meng Changxing, a disciple of Ganlu peak, has arrived."


    After a while, a faint voice came out: "well, please let her in."


    Xu an bowed his body and thought in his heart: the master said, "ask her to come in" instead of "bring her in." that means to summon her alone and others to avoid. Xu an turned and nodded to Changxing and said, "nephew Meng, go in yourself."


    Changxing smiles at Xu an and turns to mingshuiju.


    As soon as you enter the gate, if you have the elegant fragrance floating in the air, the long star will smell it, it is the fragrance of lotus.


    The room is simple and elegant. Gu Chengtian stands facing the window with his hands behind his back. He hears Changxing come in and turns around.


    Changxing hurried forward and saluted respectfully: "disciple Meng Changxing met Mr. Gu."


    Gu Chengtian nodded, his eyes swept the long star, his lips moved as if to speak, but he turned to look out of the window.


    Changxing quietly raised her head and took a glance. From her point of view, she could see a large lotus pond out of the window.


    Is it that good? Changxing is puzzled that the Taoist Scripture says that cultivation of truth is the process of "seeking the true self, removing the false and preserving the true". The higher the realm of cultivation of truth, the more true temperament will be revealed. Therefore, some great powers are often strange in character. That''s because they have gradually removed the "false" part in the long process of cultivation and retained the most real essence. Is this the true temperament of Gu Zhenren?


    Just when Changxing was daydreaming, Gu Chengtian finally turned around, clenched his right hand and put it on his lips. He coughed and sipped his lips. Finally he said, "that thing, in the end, startled the leader, so I had to come out and take it. Now if I don''t show it, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell a lie."


    Changxing was stunned for a long time before he realized that what he said was about the broken cloud beast. He thought to himself that it was no wonder that the original movement was so big, but later he didn''t get it over. It turned out that he was holding on to him, and Changxing was slightly touched in his heart. Although Gu Zhenren was indifferent in appearance, he was actually very enthusiastic in his heart.


    Gu Chengtian looked at the long star for a long time and thought she didn''t understand, so he said, "can you lend me the broken cloud beast for the time being?"


    Changxing nodded and put her hand on the ring of spirit beast, but she hesitated. It''s not that she didn''t want to. Just now, Baiyu was a little grumpy. If she pulled it out by force, it would be troublesome if she was afraid that the goods didn''t know the situation. But now, if you communicate with him, Gu Zhenren is on one side, and his three legged cat''s communication skill is in front of him It''s not like you''re hiding.


    "If you feel embarrassed, forget it..." Gu Chengtian see Changxing hesitant, the pride of the bone, let him do the hard things.


    "No, no, you misunderstood..." Changxing bit his lip and prayed that Baiyu would be more clever. Then he released Baiyu from the ring of spirit beast.


    With a new home, Baiyu is now living a happy life. The aura in the spirit beast ring is better than that of Ganlu peak. He is not stupid. Apart from occasionally guiding the cultivation of Changxing, he eats and sleeps in the spirit beast ring the rest of the time. Today, he is sleeping sweetly, but he is suddenly pulled out by Changxing. His dream is disturbed, and he is about to open his mouth. But before the word "Laozi" comes out, he finds that the surrounding environment is not good Yes, another look, in front of him was the Jindan son-of-a-bitch who had hurt himself badly. His brain suddenly woke up, and his face was so fierce that he rubbed Changxing''s legs and stomach respectfully.


    Changxing''s heart was hanging. Finally, he put it back and scratched his big head. Facing it, he said, "you should restore your true body. The last time I was in the valley, I was lucky to have the help of Qingfeng. You''ve been here for a long time, and I''ll listen to you. "


    Changxing winked and let him deal with it by himself. Then he turned to Gu Chengtian and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, its name is Xiaobai. Please take care of him during this time."


    Gu Chengtian nodded and coughed again. He said, "I''ll just borrow it for a while. When I''m on duty, I''ll leave the sect and go out for a while. Then I''ll give it back to you."


    Changxing touched the smooth fur of the cloud breaking beast and said with a smile, "it''s all arranged by real people."


    Just out of mingshuiju, not far away, I saw a man walking face to face. Changxing stood still. It was Meng Changfeng.


    Changfeng walked to Changxing and said softly, "sister nine!"


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for three years. Changfeng is now a six-level practitioner of Qi. Xu is a Fengshui supporter of Langyue peak. They haven''t seen each other for three years. Changfeng''s daughter has changed greatly. Now she is as beautiful and refined as a white lotus, which is in line with the image of Taoist female disciples.


    Since she is in accordance with the family etiquette, the long star also obediently called a: "seven elder sister."


    Chang Feng smiles and says, "I''m here specially to wait for my sister nine."


    Changxing was puzzled in his heart, but he said with a smile: "seven elder sister, please tell me if you have something to do. "


    " I haven''t seen you for a few years. Sister Jiu has separated from me. Are you my sister just talking about something? I just miss my sister nine. " Changfeng apricot eyes slightly squint at Changxing, the coquettish and familiar tone makes Changxing slightly surprised.Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t speak, Chang Feng gave a soft smile, and a look of nostalgia rose on her face: "I think we were practicing together in Cuixi Pavilion, and those days were really beautiful."


    Changxing wondered, when did he have a love affair with her? What''s more, I didn''t even say a word to her in Cuixi Pavilion. What''s better?


    Abnormal is a demon. Changxing has so many things to deal with today, but she doesn''t have enough time to accompany her. So she says straight: "if elder sister seven is OK, I''ll go first."


    Chang Feng''s smile stagnated and she said with a smile, "today I see my sister. I''m a little too excited." After a pause, seeing Changxing''s obviously impatient look, he said with a forced smile: "look at my sister coming out of the real cave, but what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, ask the real person yourself. The real person won''t say it." Long star said arch hand, "goodbye!"


    Changfeng was stunned. She looked at the long star''s back and lowered her head slightly. Her long eyelashes were shaking, which covered up the emotion in her eyes.


    Zhaoyang peak.


    Sun Zhenren lowered his flying weapon in front of the cave door and walked to the cave.


    The real name of sun Zhenren is sun Lun. Because he is extreme, arrogant and suspicious, he offends many people. Behind his back, someone always calls him "Wudao Zhenren". In a fit of anger, he simply abandons his Taoist name and uses his surname instead. As a disciple of Ming huazhenjun, the great monk of zixiamen in the late Yuanying period, sun Zhenren has good aptitude and understanding. Now he is less than 400 years old, and he is in the late Jindan period. His appearance is only in his early 30s, but he has a wisp of white hair on his temples and a needle pattern hanging between his eyebrows, which makes his originally handsome face look a little chilly.


    At this moment, sun Zhenren is walking into the cave in a hurry, sitting on the top seat, his face is condensed, and his whole body is cold.


    Sun Yuanhao followed him awkwardly. When he entered the cave, he knelt down and looked at Mr. Sun. He called timidly, "Gaozu!"


    Sun Zhenren looked at sun Yuanhao, angry and distressed.


    In the morning, he was practicing in the cave, but he was summoned by the headmaster. He rushed to see sun Yuanhao''s face like a pig''s head. He was surprised and angry, but he couldn''t attack. Who let himself be a fool? He had already recognized it, and he had all the evidence. He had no choice but to admit that he suffered from this dumb loss and compensate zongmen for a large amount of Lingshi before he brought the man back.


    But he knew that he must have been tripped by others.


    Sun Zhenren''s face was gloomy and he said: "you should tell the whole thing carefully! How dare you count on me


    Sun Yuanhao shrunk and peeped at sun Zhenren''s gloomy face. He was a little short. He was sure that if he said that he had been overcast by a smelly girl who practiced Qi for six levels, his ancestors would be more angry. What''s more, he had no face to say!


    Looking at his hesitation, Sun Zhen was very angry and said, "say it!"


    Sun Yuanhao was so frightened that he almost shrank into the ground, and then he said: "I... i... I, Gaozu, Gaozu, please forgive me, next time I won''t dare!"


    When sun Zhenren saw that sun Yuanhao couldn''t talk about it, and he hesitated and hesitated, he thought that the elixir garden was out of the way, and it was before daybreak. Sun Zhenren was even more angry, but he couldn''t help it. He scolded sun Yuanhao and told him to shut up.


    When sun Yuanhao came out, immortal sun thought for a long time.


    As for this younger generation, he can''t be more clear, but he is a bit lecherous, and there are no other problems! Steal the elixir? As the entrance disciple of Jindan monk, what kind of magic medicine? You need him to steal the elixir!


    Sun Zhenren had long believed that he was someone''s black hand in the dark. He could not help stroking the people in his heart who didn''t deal with him one by one. Everyone looked like him, but they didn''t look like him. He was so angry that he patted the armrest of the seat heavily and gave a cold hum: "hum! If I find out which son of a bitch did it, I''ll make you look good! "


    Sun Yuanhao limped back to the cave, and a group of concubines gathered around him.


    At the moment, sun Yuanhao''s face has been cleaned with aura. Although it''s not like blood stabbing Lahu, it''s still a little scary. His face is dotted with bloodstains, and his lips are swollen and turning outward, which makes these beautiful flowers startled.


    Sun Yuanhao choked a stomach of gas, and finally had a vent. He roared at the group of Jiaohua: "get out! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here


    The concubines couldn''t wait to stay far away. Hearing this roar, they were as clear as the tide.


    Sun Yuanhao kicked over a chair and stroked his face with a show of his teeth. The coldness of Changxing''s hands appeared in his mind, and his teeth itched with hatred. The next moment he thought of Changxing''s graceful and upright posture, his lower body was ready to move, "hum! When I catch you, I''ll see what I can do with you! "


    Sun Yuanhao gnashed his teeth for a while, and then indulged in lust for a while, which made his whole body blood boiling, his face red and his eyes red.


    But he heard the announcement outside: "young master! Lin Xianzi, here you are

 Chapter 61

    Sun Yuanhao is in a state of mind, but he hears a notice outside: "young master! Lin Xianzi, here you are


    "Little martial uncle loves me most!" Sun Yuanhao''s heart a joy, just grinning, did not expect to pull the injury, pain "Yi" took a breath.


    Sun Yuanhao''s younger martial uncle is Lin Xianzi. His name is Lin Fangfei. Like sun Zhenren, he worships under the throne of emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. He is the last disciple of emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. He is only in his seventies, and is already the peak of cultivation in the later period of foundation construction.


    The higher the level of a monk''s cultivation, the more difficult it is to advance. In the golden elixir and Yuan infant period, it is impossible to advance to a small level after decades or hundreds of years of cultivation. Lin Fangfei''s cultivation speed is very fast under the condition that the foundation is built before the age of 50 and Dan is formed around the age of 200.


    Although sun Yuanhao is a bit lecherous, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that although his great grandfather and master is the second disciple of Ming huazhenjun, he doesn''t have the face of this little martial uncle in front of Shizu. The first reason is that he has excellent aptitude and savvy. He is an elite disciple who is expected to be a hundred years old or so, so he is naturally valued by Shizu.


    Secondly, almost everyone in Zixia sect knows that Lin Fangfei is the younger generation of immortal Lin, the Taoist priest whose ancestors have fallen. When immortal Lin died for his ancestors, his younger generation of blood is very important in his heart.


    What''s more, the younger martial uncle was brought up by Shizu, and his feelings were extraordinary. Even the girl Lin min''er had a great face in front of Shizu. She never paid attention to him. Although he hated her, she didn''t dare to teach him a lesson.


    Think of Lin min''er, sun Yuanhao heart suddenly, little martial uncle come, Lin min''er that stinky girl won''t also come together?


    If Lin min''er''s dead girl saw him, he would be ridiculed by her. Sun Yuan Hao stood up and wanted to find something to cover him. Before he moved, a soft voice came in: "Yuan Hao, I heard you were hurt. Martial uncle came to see you."


    As soon as sun Yuanhao heard this, he hurried to the door. Sure enough, he saw a figure in red behind Lin Fangfei. He did not care to answer Lin Fangfei. He pulled up his sleeve and covered his face.


    With the voice down, a beautiful woman, about ten years old, Yingying came in. She had pretty eyes and eyebrows, and her eyes were flowing. She only felt that she was graceful and graceful like a fairy. She was a rare beauty. This beauty was Lin Fangfei.


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes were sharp. Before sun Yuanhao could cover them up, he could see his swollen face, which was completely unrecognizable. He could not help exclaiming: "ah! How did you do that? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she secretly regretted. Seeing sun Yuanhao''s tragedy, she forgot her niece Lin min''er, who had never dealt with her.


    Sure enough, before her voice fell, a girl in red rushed out behind her. She rushed to sun Yuanhao in three steps and asked excitedly, "what''s the wound like? Let me have a look


    As soon as sun Yuanhao heard the voice, he was like a demon voice. He wished he could hide himself, clung to his sleeve and never put it down. Regardless of the pain of his lips, he cried, "don''t come here! Don''t come here


    When Lin min''er sees sun Yuanhao standing in the way of his face, he knows that he''s hurt in his face. She''s more interested. She''s always overbearing. After all, sun Yuanhao''s sleeve is torn off by Lin min''er.


    Lin min''er stares at the person in front of him. He is stunned for a moment. His eyes are wide open. He suddenly points a finger at him and says, "how did you become such a ghost?" Before he finished, he couldn''t help bending down and laughing.


    Sun Yuanhao''s face was barbed by the vines of dodder flower, which was originally fiery and slightly poisonous. Although his wound had been treated, it could not be recovered for a while. His whole face was swollen like a steamed bun because of the toxic invasion. His eyes were almost invisible covered by his swollen cheeks, and his two lips turned out into two pieces of incense Intestines, the whole face is covered with bleeding spots, but it''s like sesame seeds sprinkled on steamed bread - of course, if there are red sesame seeds.


    If Lin min''er doesn''t confirm that the breath belongs to sun Yuanhao, she almost thinks that the person in front of her is being switched. She laughs straight back and forth.


    Sun Yuanhao''s face, which can''t see his facial features clearly, flashed a trace of sullen. It''s strange to say that sun Yuanhao is a starving ghost. Lin min''er looks like a beautiful woman in the world of Xiuzhen. Although she is not beautiful, she is also charming and lovely. She is definitely a beautiful woman. However, sun Yuanhao keeps away from Lin min''er.


    Lin min''er so unbridled ridicule, Lin Fangfei secretly bad, busy low voice to stop: "min''er! Don''t be rude


    Although Ming Huazhen is very fond of Lin Fangfei, Lin Fangfei is not as brainless as Lin min''er. He is very considerate, gentle and generous. He is even more respectful to sun Zhenren. So when he heard that sun Yuanhao was injured, he came to see Lin min''er. After all, sun Yuanhao is Lin min''er''s elder martial brother!


    "What''s wrong with me? Is that funny? " Lin min''er''s smile is about to fork in the air, and he doesn''t forget to raise his head to argue.


    Lin min''er usually looks down on her. She''s a cowardly and worthless elder martial brother. If her aunt hadn''t pulled her here today, she wouldn''t have come! I didn''t expect to come here. It''s worth it. Let her catch it again!Looking at Lin min''er''s undisguised attitude and sun Yuanhao''s embarrassed and angry face, Lin Fangfei lowered her face and said, "what''s your style like?"


    Lin min''er stopped laughing and said, "what have I done? I didn''t make him like this? Can''t even laugh? "


    "You! How can a girl be so unruly? Can you still laugh when Yuanhao is injured? " Lin Fangfei was angry by her niece and her face sank.


    "What is this injury? Isn''t it about to die? Why can''t you laugh? "


    Lin Fangfei really regretted that she brought Lin min''er out today and said angrily, "shut up! Is that what you say? "


    "You scold me again? It''s all my fault, huh! I don''t know. I thought he was your nephew! " Lin min''er''s chest goes up and down. She hates her aunt treating that damned sun Yuanhao more than she does! Thinking of this, he glared at sun Yuanhao and ran out!


    Lin Fangfei raised her hand to stop her, but she changed her mind. She raised her hand and smoothed her hair. Then she said with a smile: "min''er is not sensible. Don''t be wise to her. Martial uncle brought some medicine for internal and external use. It must be ready soon... "


    Sun Yuanhao''s mind is full of Lin min''er''s undulating chest. He listens to Lin Fangfei''s words and nods busily. Since he was a child, his younger martial uncle was the best to him, and his elder brother was good to him, but he always taught him a lot. Unlike his younger martial uncle, who was beautiful and spoke with gentleness and patience.


    After carefully instructing sun Yuanhao, Lin Fangfei asked, "what are you doing this time? I came in such a hurry that I didn''t know what was going on


    Sun Yuanhao''s eyes brightened when he was a little bit stunned. Little martial uncle is different from Gaozu. He would never scold him for such a thing. As long as he spoke, he would help him achieve his wish. So he licked his face and said, "martial uncle, you want to help me this time! That smelly girl made me like this. I''ve become the laughingstock of Zhaoyang peak. If I don''t clean her up, how can I get along in the future? "


    "Smelly girl? What kind of girl? " Lin Fangfei heard him say to know, in the heart greasy crooked, but still ask.


    Sun Yuanhao snorted for a while, but still replied: "yes... It''s a little girl I met by chance in the medicine garden."


    "What are you going to do this time? Do you want to teach me a lesson or do you want to get in... " Lin Fangfei glanced at the room.


    "Of course it''s coming in!"


    "what''s the name, which peak?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I won''t bother you this time. It''s only the sixth floor of refining. If I hadn''t been careful Hum! See how I deal with him! " In front of sun Yuanhao''s eyes, Chang Xing''s graceful posture appeared again, and his sneer turned into a obscene smile.


    Lin Fangfei saw a slight frown on her brow, but said, "what can I do for you?"


    "That girl is very cunning and has some special magic skills. I remember that martial uncle has a magic weapon" tie immortal rope ". Please give up your love and borrow it for a while!"


    Lin Fangfei thought a little, but did not say much. He took out a rope like magic weapon from the storage bag and handed it to him, "be careful. If you get hurt like this, you''d better take care of it first."


    Two people said meeting gossip, Lin Fangfei this just leaves.


    Sun Yuanhao looked at the "string of immortals" in his hand and sneered in his heart! If you are bound by this "immortal rope", even friar Jindan can''t use any spiritual power. It depends on where you go!


    Changxing naturally didn''t know about these lawsuits. He bid farewell to Meng Changfeng and returned to Xiuchun peak. As soon as he entered the house, he lay on his back and sighed heavily.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to avoid it for a while. He got up and sent a message to Yan Lang, telling him that he had something to do and asked Yan Lang to find someone else.


    For several days, Changxing has been practicing in her room, but she always feels insecure. She wants to inquire about the news, but she doesn''t know who to ask. Most of the people who are familiar with her have closed their doors and practiced hard. Even Baiyu is not here. As for Gu Zhenren''s borrowing Baiyu, she is still at ease. Although she has only had a few contacts, she can still feel it. Although Gu Zhenren is indifferent in appearance, she is still calm He is honest and upright in his heart, and never disdains to use dirty means to do something mean. What''s more, if he wants to take away the metaphor, he doesn''t have to do so. Therefore, when he proposes to borrow the metaphor, Changxing doesn''t consider that he doesn''t return it or that he plays a conspiracy.


    Changxing shakes his head. At the moment, the primary consideration is not Gu Zhenren, but sun Yuanhao''s second ancestor. He knows nothing about him. If Zheng Youcai is there, he doesn''t need to ask. He will pull you to talk about all the important and small things in the clan. At that time, he feels noisy, but he can''t help missing Zheng Youcai.


    Chang Xing twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time. He suddenly thought of Zhang Dashan. When he introduced himself, he once said that he was a registered disciple of sun Zhenren of Zhaoyang peak.


    Although they didn''t have much contact with each other since they met Lin min''er, they occasionally sent a message to greet him. Especially in the fight with Lin min''er, Zhang Dashan felt guilty and sent a message to ask. Chang Xing thought that he might as well ask him about it.


    Changxing is thinking about how to send a messenger to Zhang Dashan, but he sees a messenger coming at a high speed and stopping outside the door.


    Open the array, a wave, the messenger flew to Changxing in front of, not for a moment, Chen Jian warm voice from the paper rung: "Meng younger martial sister, long time no see, invited younger martial sister to Ganlu peak ''Huiyu Pavilion'' to meet."

 Chapter 62

    Ever since that day when she accidentally found out that Chen Jian and ABI had a connection, Changxing was still a little hit. After all, Chen Jian was her sincere friend, but her lost mood didn''t last long. She still had too much to do.


    As for Chen Jian, Changxing is always on the face and on guard internally. As far as strength is concerned, Changxing is not his opponent. Naturally, he does not dare to scare others. What''s more, even without Chen Jian, there will be others. It''s better to keep the status quo than to have another more difficult one.


    Changxing frowns slightly after hearing the messenger: Chen Jian? What does he want to do with himself? Then eyebrow is a pick, is not worry about not to hear the news? Chen Jian, that''s professional.


    Huiyu hall is the venue of Zixia gate for disciples to discuss Taoism. There are seven main peaks in the hall. When Changxing hurried to Ganlu peak Huiyu hall, he was surprised that it was full of people. Changxing wondered, don''t you need to practice? Or... What happened?


    Less than think, Changxing has knocked on the door of Yajian.


    Chen Jian had been waiting in the Ya room. Seeing her coming, he got up and said with a smile, "sister Meng is coming."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, why do you invite me to tea today?" Changxing sat down with a smile and looked at the cups on the table. There were only two sets. It seemed that there was no one else.


    "It''s my fault, younger martial sister. Every day, besides practice, it''s hard to see you."


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t work harder, I will die." Changxing looked up at Chen Jian and said, "elder martial brother Chen, what can I do for you


    "I can''t call you if it''s ok? It''s just that you are too tired. Relax and practice should combine work with rest! " Chen Jian''s attitude, as always, is a little familiar, but maintains a proper distance, which makes people feel not far or near, but inexplicably close and trusting.


    "Oh, yes. Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen." Chang Xing raised his tea cup with a smile and pointed out: "what''s new in the sect recently? Why are there so many people outside? "


    Chen Jian put down his tea cup and looked up at Changxing: "don''t tell me, there are so many new things recently!"


    Chang Xing did not speak, took a sip of his tea cup and asked with his eyes.


    Chen Jian lowered his eyes slightly, raised them again and asked, "do you know Mr. Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu? Who is Mr. Gu? " Chang Xing subconsciously wants to get rid of it, but he feels that it''s too much. He pretends to think of it: "ah? Are you talking about Qingfeng


    Chen Jian nodded and said, "it''s said that Mr. Gu has caught a broken cloud beast to be a spirit beast!"


    "Broken cloud beast?" Changxing knows clearly in his heart, but he is still a little surprised. How can the whole school know.


    "Yes, since the change of heaven and earth, the aura has changed so much that many spirit things can''t adapt to the new environment. They have already disappeared, and so has the broken cloud beast. They haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years. How could they have been caught by Qingfeng! And a cub Chen Jian''s look is a little excited, and the envy on his face does not hide.


    Long star also dry envy: "what a good chance!"


    "It''s said that I got it more than a year ago, but I was injured, so I was in a coma all the time. I woke up a few days ago." Chen Jian rubbed his tea cup with his right thumb and said, "the headmaster has sent out the Zixia order to invite the other six sects in xihuazhou to talk."


    "What Changxing just drank a mouthful of Lingcha. When he heard Chen Jian''s words, he was shocked and choked to cough.


    Chen Jian''s eyes slightly coagulated. He hurriedly came forward and asked, "are you OK, younger martial sister Meng?"


    "Cough cough cough, nothing, I just think a broken cloud beast how can cause so much attention, Zixia Ling, not as it?"


    Zixia order is the highest level order issued by Zixia gate. As the first gate in xihuazhou, Zixia order has a transcendent status, just like the imperial edict of a mortal emperor.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for something that I haven''t seen for thousands of years to suddenly appear. It''s not about Qingfeng alone. It''s about the whole xihuazhou."


    "So serious?" Changxing was a little stunned.


    Chen Jian said in a low voice: "naturally, the appearance of the cloud breaking beast is related to the change of heaven and earth. You also know that since the change of heaven and earth, no one in Xihua has risen again, so we have to pay attention to it! "


    "Oh." Changxing can''t help but worry about Baiyu. As soon as the Zixia order comes out, the experts of the seven schools gather together. In case a sharp eye sees Baiyu, I''m afraid it will be dangerous! If you meet a soul of a monk who is not in the right mind, it''s a great tonic!


    Changxing has a lot on his mind. He tries to pretend to be calm and listen to Chen Jian. He just feels confused.


    Chen Jian said a few more things, but he was not very interested in Changxing. He gradually stopped talking, thought about it, and said, "do you know that there is a disciple named sun Yuanhao in Zhaoyang peak?"


    Changxing is surprised and looks up at Chen Jian.


    "Sun Yuanhao, who has ten levels of Qi training, is not only the descendant of sun Zhenren of Zhaoyang peak, but also his disciple. He is usually overbearing, and many of his disciples are harassed by him..." Chen Jian was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "a few days ago, a boat capsized in the sewer. A woman can''t see anyone."Changxing wondered if he had entangled him with the thousand dodder vines. With so many treasures on the second ancestor, could he still be hurt? He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jian told it all over again It''s said that Sun Zhen is very popular. He says that he wants to find someone behind the scenes to settle the accounts! "


    Changxing is so depressed that he didn''t expect so many things to happen after he left.


    But what is it! Is it incompatible with Zhaoyang peak?


    Chen Jian looked at Changxing with a twinkle in his eyes. He suddenly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "sister Meng, is that nun you?"


    Changxing took a cup of tea and drank it. His drooping eyelids blocked the surprise of his eyes. His mind suddenly changed. He put down his cup and sighed. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m afraid to go out. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Chen''s cry, I would not go out at all I''m not going out. "


    Chen Jian seemed very satisfied with Changxing''s reply and comforted: "don''t worry, younger sister Meng. During this period of time, all the major schools gathered in Zixia school. There were many affairs, and the sects had many restrictions on the disciples'' behavior. He probably didn''t dare to mess around. It would be three or four months after the end of the incident. It is estimated that he had already forgotten about it at that time, and the person who hurt him at that time was the younger brother in charge of the pharmacy I don''t think I will remember you


    "Really?" Changxing was surprised and agreed, but he couldn''t help confirming it again.


    Chen Jian smiles and nods.


    Back at Xiuchun peak, Changxing worried for Baiyu for a while, but she couldn''t help it. She pressed down her confused mood and put herself into practice. She decided to take advantage of this time to close the door and try her best to rush to the Ninth level of refining.


    That day, Lin Fangfei and sun Yuanhao talked for a long time, then got up and left.


    As soon as we get to the cave, we first go to Lin min''er''s room. As soon as we get to the door, we see Lin min''er sitting at the table, with broken porcelain and ornaments all over the floor. With a sigh in our heart, we shake our head and enter the room around the messy floor.


    "What''s the matter? So angry? "


    Lin min''er''s anger is not abated. He suddenly turns back. His anger is mixed with grievances and says: "what else do you want me to do? You don''t like me anyway! "


    Lin Fangfei held his forehead and said, "he is the younger generation of your master''s blood. In your master''s heart, he has the most important position. Why do you bother to be angry with him all the time?"


    "how can I have a look at his advice? Don''t you want to listen to his father? Shizu loves me the most! I won''t tell you, I''m going to find Shizu! " Lin min''er is about to get up.


    Lin Fangfei looked at her willful and unruly niece, and her blood went up. After enduring it, she said, "we have gone to Gaozu for hundreds of years. When Gaozu went, don''t mention you and me, even your grandfather was not born! Don''t you know that... Love is the thing that can''t afford to waste time! "


    Lin Fangfei didn''t know what he thought of, but he stopped for a moment.


    Lin min''er stops going out, but still looks at Lin Fangfei stubbornly and says nothing.


    It took a long time for Lin Fangfei to come back to her senses: "what''s more..." what''s more, her master has lived for less than a hundred years! Some time ago, the master went wrong in his practice. He tried his best to keep his accomplishments, but he lost Shouyuan.


    Lin Fangfei didn''t go on to say "not to mention" anything. After a slight pause, she said, "what can we rely on in Zixia gate? But it''s your master''s favor. If you always annoy her regardless of the severity, how many times do you think the love left by Gao Zu can stand up to you? "


    "Although sun Yuanhao is ridiculous, your master thinks highly of him. If you make friends with him, your master thinks highly of you." Lin Fangfei spared no effort in persuasion.


    Sun Wudao is Lin Fangfei ''?


    Lin min''er bit his lip and stood still for a while. Then he sat back on the couch, turned his head and said, "if you want to flatter me, I won''t go!"


    As soon as Lin Fangfei stopped talking, she got up and went back to her room, caressing her forehead and sighing.


    I am so tired of planning for min''er and the family, but who has ever thought of her helplessness and grievance?


    When Lin Fangfei was eight years old, she was admired by Hua Zhenjun, a teacher of Ming Dynasty. With the admiration and compliments of all the family members, she left the Lin family and entered Zixia gate. She was raised by Hua Zhenjun, a teacher of Ming Dynasty. All the disciples envied her good luck, including several elder martial brothers of Jindan period.


    Ming Hua Zhenjun is lonely and aloof. She is careful to serve her. She has never crossed the thunder pool, and she does not dare to be so willful as Lin min''er.


    I still remember that she was scolded by the master for reciting the skill formula that she couldn''t use. When the master left, she dared to shed tears secretly. When she thought of her mother, her tears were streaming, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A concerned voice suddenly remembered.


    She was startled and looked up. A handsome and extraordinary face, with a shallow smile, leaped into her eyes. The smile was like the moonlight reflected in her heart.


    "My name is Gu Chengtian. What''s your name?"


    She looked at the boy in white in front of her."Are you a disciple of master Minghua? My master is Mingfa Zhenjun. We are the same master. You will call me elder martial brother in the future. "


    Lin Fangfei didn''t remember what he said at that time, but still remember his tender and handsome posture, his kind and caring eyes, his shallow and warm smile, and every word he said to her.


    They got to know each other in this way, and then the boy in white lived in her heart.


    He practiced very fast. She tried to catch up with him, but the gap became bigger and bigger. Finally, he built the foundation and went down the mountain to experience alone. While she complained that she was stupid and could not go with him, she worried about his safety. Such parting almost made her heart ache.


    But more pain is still behind.


    A few years later, he came back from serious injury, and she was in agony when she saw him dying.


    As soon as I raised my head, I saw the woman who sent him back. At that moment, her heart was so painful that I didn''t know it was painful.


    Lin Fangfei closed her eyes and swallowed her sour heart.


    Nail deep into the palm, a moment later, she opened her eyes, eyes flashed, even in exchange for the result is now, she never regret.

 Chapter 63

    Gu Chengtian is a little busy these days. The headmaster has issued a Zixia order. He has no choice but to cooperate. Every day he has to go to the headmaster''s office to discuss some details. Today, as soon as he returned to the cave, Xu an, his disciple, came to reply: "master, uncle Lin of zhaoyangfeng is visiting."


    Gu Chengtian turned around and sat down. He stroked the smooth fur of the broken cloud beast again and again. After a while, he said, "I have something important to do. It''s not convenient for me to see the guests. Let her go back."


    Gu Chengtian has an indescribable feeling about this younger martial sister Lin. he is very reluctant to be close to her. It is said that when he grew up with younger martial sister Lin, he should have a deep friendship. However, he is inexplicably disgusted with her. Why?


    Because Gu Chengtian got a broken cloud beast, Lin Fangfei was very happy. After dressing up, he went to mingshuiju, Langyue peak. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t get in.


    Xu an respectfully and expressionless conveyed Gu Chengtian''s words.


    Lin Fangfei looks disappointed. For decades, elder martial brother, is he completely unwilling to see himself? However, there is no flaw in that? Elder martial brother doesn''t seem to know anything, but why is he so indifferent to himself?


    Sometimes she is almost crazy because of her indifference, but she still has to work hard to suppress the madness and tears bit by bit. Thinking about her infatuation for decades, Lin Fangfei can''t help but feel sad. She almost gets red in her eyes and is busy controlling her emotions. She has to calm down. She doesn''t believe it and can''t cover him!


    Lin Fangfei had a dignified smile on her face and said, "you should take more care of your master. Don''t let him be too tired." Settle down a few words again, wait for Xu an to answer one by one, this just turns around to leave.


    Xu an stands outside Mingshui residence and watches Lin Fangfei''s back disappear before he goes in. However, he hears a voice calling: "elder martial brother Xu!"


    Hearing this voice, Xu an frowned slightly, then turned his head and looked at Meng Changfeng with no expression: "sister Meng, what''s the matter with you


    "Nothing..."


    Before Chang Feng finished speaking, Xu an nodded and said, "I''ll go first." Then he would turn and enter the house.


    Changfeng a stagnation, heart airway: how with Meng Changxing that dead girl!


    He stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother Xu, no! I just want to ask, elder martial brother, have you seen the broken cloud beast? I haven''t seen it. I''m very curious. "


    "Not only the younger martial sisters, but also the headmaster and several elders of Zixia sect, so don''t be curious."


    Long star "Oh", and his face puzzled and said: "I haven''t heard of real people before, how suddenly..."


    "Sister Meng, you don''t have to tell others what you want to do." Xu an''s expression coldly interrupted Chang Feng''s words, and then said: "what''s more, master is not what you can think of."


    Chang Feng''s face turned white, and she looked at Xu an with tears. "I just, I just care about real people."


    Xu an light sentence: "master does not need." He turned around and went into mingshuiju. He had already reminded him of what should be reminded. If he didn''t listen, he couldn''t help it.


    Chang Feng''s teeth gently bit his lower lip. He used to take care of the cave by himself, but since the real man accepted Xu an, he couldn''t even enter the Mingshui residence.


    Changfeng has an intuition that Gu Chengtian and Meng Changxing have a kind of connection that seems to have nothing to do with each other. And how can this cloud breaking beast be so coincidental? The real man suddenly summoned Changxing, and the next day the cloud breaking beast appeared?


    Looking up at the direction Lin Fangfei left, Chang Feng bit her lower lip again, meaning that she lowered her head.


    Listen to Xu an return Lin Fangfei''s words, Gu Chengtian light nod.


    He carefully examined and taught Xu an''s cultivation and nodded: "you''re doing very well. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again."


    Xu an is busy bowing.


    Gu Chengtian remembered that he was busy breaking the cloud beast recently. He hadn''t seen Meng ChangLei for several days. He asked, "where''s your elder martial sister? What are you doing these days? "


    After a pause, Xu an told the truth: "elder martial sister has left Langyue peak in the early morning these days. She didn''t come back until Haishi. She''s not at Langyue peak in the daytime, so I don''t know."


    Gu Chengtian can''t help but slightly frown, light command: "you give your elder martial sister a message, let her come to see me tomorrow."


    Meng ChangLei is his first apprentice. Needless to say, when she went out for training, she found Meng ChangLei, who was only seven years old, in a declining family of Xiuxian. She was very surprised by her intelligence and understanding. At that time, he just rejected Lin min''er''s apprenticeship, but it was not suitable to accept her as an apprentice. However, he was eager to accept her as an apprentice under pressure.


    But after years of teaching, he found that although Chang Lei''s talent and understanding were good, his mind was not good, and his mind was too complicated. If the practitioners thought too much, they would lose their purity, leading to the instability of the mind of Tao. What about the Tao? But it''s also a common fault of nuns.


    Gu Chengtian thought about this, but a pair of bright star eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but move in his heart: the headmaster issued the "Purple Haze order". He didn''t expect such a situation at the beginning. I don''t know if she would worry about such a big battle. It''s better to send her a message.


    When Gu Chengtian finished his orders, Xu an was about to step down, but Gu Chengtian said, "in addition, you can go to Ganlu peak and say..."Xu an listened respectfully, but for a long time there was no following. He was puzzled, but he listened to the master again: "forget it, you go down."


    Looking at Xu an retreating, Gu Chengtian sighs, and his hands caress the animal''s hair.


    Bai Yu''s golden pupil is slightly narrowed. There are too many things in this sigh, such as melancholy, helplessness, loss, and a little missing... With his experience of tens of thousands of years, he sensitively hears the friendship contained in Gu Chengtian''s sigh. His eyes are shining, and his spirit is suddenly shocked: is this little bastard suffering from Acacia?


    But this look is also very bad, put the big beauty outside the door don''t, take a fancy to that girl, cultivation quality is ordinary, appearance family want nothing, his eyes are really lame!


    Want to reach this Baiyu secretly turned a white eye, thought, that smelly girl threw me into this wolf''s nest, hurt me every day trembling, have good play to see also good!


    He turns over lazily, and Baiyu straightens his back. Gu Chengtian feels the comfort of the beast and caresses his back with gravity.


    Yeah, that''s it. Scratch it! Bai Yu squints his eyes and enjoys the massage from friar Jindan. It seems that there are countless little people cheering and celebrating in his heart: ha ha ha, little bastard, you have today too!


    in the 18th courtyard of xiuchunfeng, it''s quiet. Occasionally, the petals of crabapple swirl gently and fall with the wind.


    Inside the house, Changxing is trying his best to hit the barrier of the ninth floor of Qi training. The purple jade pendant in front of his chest keeps breathing the purple aura. Changxing absorbs the aura into his body, and tries to bring the aura and the purple aura into the Dantian at the same time. Then he guides them into the meridians and walks around the whole body again and again. The barrier is very weak. As long as he works hard again, he can break through and hide his heart The impetuous, long Star mechanical repeated boring steps, gradually entered the realm of selflessness.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of "Bo". The thin barrier was finally broken. Lingli, like a surging stream, entered the hole happily. Changxing didn''t stop and guided Lingli to run for a week. After that, he opened his eyes and looked down at the exposed hands. With the time and time of condensation, the impurities on his body were less and less After washing with a water purification charm, the skin becomes more and more transparent and white, soft as baby skin.


    Let out the divine sense, Changxing feels that he is standing in the middle of the sky. When he looks at Xiuchun peak, the place where the divine sense goes is as if he is personally on the scene. It can be seen within a hundred Zhang radius, with the singing of insects and birds in his ears. The warm wind blows his face and the fragrance of flowers.


    After advanced, not only the divine sense, but also the five senses and six senses are more sensitive! Changxing happily takes back his divine consciousness and turns to look inside. The purple particle in the Dantian field, which is the size of a pine nut, is now as dense as breathing.


    After adjusting his cultivation to the seventh level of refining Qi, Chang Xing got up to change his clothes and wash. He didn''t see him for half a year. I don''t know what happened to Bai Yu. I still have to inquire.


    "Zhiya" Changxing opened the door of the house. Half a year later, a layer of Begonia petals fell on the ground of the hospital. It looked like a magnificent dream, quiet and serene.


    A pair of lingque flies over the yard. The Lingguang in Changxing''s hand flashes and pinches. The pink petals on the ground are windless and form a net. The bag covers lingque. Lingque''s wings are tied and can''t fly. It falls down. Changxing looks at lingque struggling in the net and smiles. His fingers move, and the petals "bang" scatter. There are two The magpie couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. After a moment, he quickly flapped his wings and flew away.


    Since the beginning of practicing the Yu Ling Jue given by Bai Yu, Changxing obviously feels that the previous sense of stagnation has disappeared. The practice has a smooth flow of clouds and water, and the effect of the magic is very stable. It doesn''t always feel that the magic is not as good as before.


    Pei Ying and other people''s door is still closed, the array is running silently, Changxing raised his foot out of the door.


    The Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak is still a busy scene with people coming and going. Zheng Youcai has not yet left the pass. On his usual seat, a strange monk is dozing.


    Wang De, with sharp eyes, saw Chang Xing coming in, leaned out half of his body behind the counter, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Meng is here to take the task?"


    "No, I just closed a small pass, and I''m not going to take over the task for the time being." Changxing said with a smile.


    "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang de knows.


    "When I closed the door, zongmen was preparing for the talks between the seven factions. What happened in the end?" Chang Xing''s face was full of ravines. He could not say "younger martial brother" all the time, so he had to leave out the address.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just over a while ago. What''s more than the seven faction talks? In the end, even the Chiang family and the sanxiu League all came, but our lower class disciples didn''t know much about the specific situation. They only heard that xihuazhou had formed an alliance to share information and look for a way to ascend. "


    "Oh." When Changxing heard "Jiang family", his eyebrows moved and he asked, "what about the broken cloud beast? Have you seen it? "


    "Immortal Qingfeng has always lived in seclusion, and his spirit beast has never been seen by us low-level disciples." Wang de shook his head with regret on his face.


    Changxing nods. Since there is no news about the cloud breaking beast, it is estimated that Baiyu is still safe.After chatting with Wang De, Chang Xing left Wang de and left Zongwu hall to the south of Ganlu peak.


    The long star''s posture is like a flying goose, and it''s as light as snow. Among the three spiritual roots of water, wood and fire, shuilinggen is the best. Now the fastest way to practice yulingjue is wood magic. Changxing wants to find a place with abundant water spirit power to practice yulingjue water magic.


    For half an hour, I finally found the nameless peak in my memory. This peak was discovered by accident when I was travelling to Zixia peak in Changxing Cailu period. There was a waterfall in the mountain stream, which was hidden among the verdant trees. Maybe because of the remote location and bad aura, there was no one to step on. It was very quiet and a good place for cultivation.


    At this time, Changxing, who was full of joy, didn''t know that as soon as she got out of the gate of No. 18 courtyard, there was a messenger going to Zhaoyang peak.

 Chapter 64

    Zhaoyang peak.


    Sun Yuanhao was lying on his couch, half closed his eyes, listening to the little fellow reading the script. When he heard the funny things, he happily slapped his fan in his hand.


    His wound has been healed long ago. He has been detained by sun Zhenren for half a year. He can''t see the fresh flowers outside, and he loses interest in Yingyan around him. Instead, he has lived a quiet life. Without his former immorality, his face is a bit handsome.


    Sun Yuanhao is listening to the interesting, but saw a messenger fly in, stretched out two fingers lazily took over, after listening to the content of the message, sun Yuanhao "shout" to sit up, "pa" closed the fan, eyes revealed excited light: "that smelly girl finally came out! I thought she would hide for the rest of her life


    The little Valet on one side had already stopped studying. During this period of time, he was forced to study every day by the second ancestor who had changed his taste. When he heard the news, he quickly closed his book and said politely, "Mr. Sun, I''m going to catch her!"


    Before he finished speaking, sun Yuanhao glanced at him askance: "who said you should do it? This time, I''ll do it myself! "


    The little Valet felt bad in his heart, but he still shrunk back: "what Mr. Sun said is true! Do as you say! "


    This time, I''ll make sure you can''t escape from me! Sun Yuanhao thought about the appearance of Changxing. He said, "go and stare at her in person, and give me the news of her daily work and rest."


    This job is much better than studying. The valet was busy and turned to leave, but sun Yuanhao yelled: "come back!"


    Sun Yuanhao raised his hand and threw a storage bag to the little valet. He said, "take the things here and use them. There are hidden breath symbols in them. If she finds them, she will beat the grass and frighten the snake, and you won''t come back!"


    The little Valet took it and opened it. There were 200 pieces of spirit stones, a large bottle of Juqi pill and a stack of hidden breath talismans. He was happy and scolded "black sheep" secretly. But his hands collected things neatly and went straight to Ganlu peak.


    Changxing went out for a turn, and saw that the school was calm and calm. No matter it was broken cloud beast or sun Yuanhao, there was no special thing. His uneasy heart gradually calmed down, and he only went to the nameless mountain to practice every day.


    Sun Yuanhao waited patiently for half a month, and finally found out the whereabouts of Changxing.


    Looking at the excitement on sun Yuanhao''s face, the little Valet said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, this girl has been refining gas for seven layers. Shall I take the lead and feel the situation?"


    Sun Yuanhao''s eyes glared and the handle of the fan knocked on his forehead. He said angrily, "do you look down on me so much? Even if she has seven levels of refining, what? Can she still run when I come out? "


    "I don''t mean that. You misunderstood me Last time... "


    Sun Yuanhao looked unhappy and said impatiently, "don''t be so wordy. Last time, it was my master. I have a heart to pity her. This time Hum! "


    the little Valet immediately shut up, get it, love what, if something happens again, don''t pull me!


    Sun Yuanhao touched the "string of immortals" in his arms. With a smile on his face and a shake of his fan, he left his cave and went straight to the nameless peak of Changxing cultivation.


    Changxing sits on a big rock by the stream with his knees crossed. The waterfall just falls here, forming a shallow pool of water, and then meandering downward. Changxing carefully feels the water mist coming towards him. It''s cool and moist, and his fingertips move. He pinches out a formula. He points to the water surface, and a stream of water jumps up with his fingertips. A moment later, it condenses into a water net in the air, and Changxing presses his fingers, The water net suddenly disappeared into the stream.


    A group of spirit fish swim over and want to move on, but no matter how they swim, there is an invisible net to trap them. Seeing more and more fish, Changxing takes in the water net and picks up more than ten spirit fish. Looking at the struggling spirit fish in the water net, Changxing thinks, since water vapor can form a net, can spirit also form a net? Water net is water, It can be hidden in the water, but it becomes invisible and self-contained. If it can form a aura net hidden in the aura, it is a good means of ambush in wartime.


    Sun Yuanhao looks at the long star by the stream. He hasn''t seen it for more than half a year!


    "Who!" All of a sudden, Changxing drinks softly, grabs the waves, cuts with his backhand, and shoots the sharp water blade straight at the place where sun Yuanhao is hiding. Sun Yuanhao quickly dodges back, and the big stone that he is hiding falls apart in an instant.


    Sun Yuanhao was surprised. The dead girl was so sensitive. He was wearing a hidden jade. Just now he was breathing a little more heavily, but she found him.


    Changxing looks at sun Yuanhao, who suddenly appears. He is surprised when he has arrived, but he has no idea.


    Sun Yuanhao avoided Changxing''s attack. Although he was shocked by the attack, he soon regained his frivolous look. He shook his folding fan and said with a smile, "sister Meng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s still so interesting!"


    Changxing stood up slowly and stared at sun Yuanhao. Without saying a word, he thought in his heart that sun Yuanhao had come prepared, and the desolation here was not good for me...


    before she finished thinking about it, there was a red gourd in sun Yuanhao''s hand. Suddenly, a bunch of red flames spewed out to Changxing. Sun Yuanhao thought bitterly that he had to ask for some interest first!


    At the foot of Changxing, he busily uses "sweeping shadow" to avoid, and at the same time, the waves in his hand are splitting head onDuring this period of time, the leader finally stopped asking about the broken cloud beast day by day. Gu Chengtian was relieved and planned to return the broken cloud beast. He went out to experience for a period of time. The experience was so dangerous that the broken cloud beast died when he met the enemy, so he turned over this one.


    Gu Chengtian didn''t ask Xu an to call Changxing. He hid his tracks and flew to Ganlu peak. When he got to Ganlu peak, he hesitated and finally turned around and went back to Langyue peak.


    Gu Chengtian is not eager to come here just now. He looks at the scenery on the ground in mid air and sighs. He rashly comes to the door. He is afraid that it will bring trouble to her. Let her take it by herself.


    As he was about to speed up his departure, he saw the aura of a mountain not far away. It turned out that two Qi training disciples were fighting. At one glance, he recognized the figure, blue dress, white skirt, ink hair flying. It was Changxing.


    Gu Chengtian, the male disciple fighting with her, also knows that he is the disciple of elder martial brother sun of Zhaoyang peak.


    Gu Chengtian frowned slightly and said in secret: Why are they fighting here?


    When I want to stop it, I see that Changxing''s cultivation is a little lower, but his strength is very strong. He is not busy first, and it''s not too late to do it again in case of danger.


    Looking at Meng Changxing''s hand carefully, Gu Chengtian doesn''t realize that he is puzzled. Sun Yuanhao, who has been practicing Qi for seven times, has to fight against sun Yuanhao, who has been refining Qi for ten times. If sun Yuanhao doesn''t have so many treasures, I''m afraid she will be defeated. Is she really as strong as he sees?


    Just as Gu Chengtian doubts, sun Yuanhao on the ground also doubts. Damn, is this smelly girl really practicing Qi seven levels? She beat her on the tenth floor of refining gas, and she had no power to fight back!


    I can''t think of any more. I''ll see the chance and throw out the "immortal rope" as soon as I raise my hand.


    Changxing couldn''t react at all. He was bound by his spiritual power and couldn''t make any more points. The waves in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter. Changxing struggled twice. He knew in his heart that the rope was a magic weapon to bind the spirit. Today, he was afraid it would be difficult to escape!


    With a smile, sun Yuanhao walked to Changxing. He stopped after a long distance and said with a smile, "hum, so what if you can fight? If you are bound by this "immortal rope", even the immortals can''t escape! "


    As soon as sun Yuanhao''s voice fell, Changxing suddenly laughed, slightly raised his head and said, "Mr. Sun, I''m very glad that you can work so hard."


    Sun Yuanhao was stunned.


    Gu Chengtian, who was about to help in midair, was also stunned.


    "I''ve admired heroes since I was young, so I want to marry a man with ability. When I first met you, I thought you were a It doesn''t work... " Changxing''s face showed a trace of shyness. He bowed his head and continued: "today, I didn''t expect you to be..."


    it seemed that Changxing was a little shy. He bit his lower lip slightly and twisted his face to show his perfect profile and beautiful neck like a flower pedicel.


    Sun Yuanhao swallowed his saliva, and his voice slowed down a lot: "are you serious?"


    Chang Xing looked at him and said nothing.


    At that moment, sun Yuanhao''s eyes were like a silent invitation. He took a few steps at his feet unconsciously, then stopped and said suspiciously, "do you really want to follow me?"


    Long Star Double eyebrows slightly Cu, took silk to wrongly lower head: "childe since don''t believe, that calculate."


    "Believe it or not, I want to see you? If you will, I will believe you. " Sun Yuanhao''s face was full of lust, and he regained his former frivolity.


    The long star only droops its head. That bundle of immortal rope was used by sun Yuanhao. Her right arm was not tied. Although she could move, she couldn''t use her spiritual power. She had to cheat him to get closer to start it!


    Sun Yuanhao''s mouth was already dry, and his blood flowed straight to his crotch. At the moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He would kiss him in three or two steps.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Chengtian only felt that there was a fire in his heart. He almost fell from the air, and his heart was sour. It turned out that what she liked was such a person! Turn around and leave.


    But the next moment, he heard a scream from sun Yuanhao and looked back.


    Sun Yuanhao covered his neck and said, "ah!" A scream, fell to the ground, blood rushed out from between his fingers.


    Chang Xingmo''s hair is scattered, and he has a hairpin in his hand. He struggles to stick it to sun Yuanhao again. Sun Yuanhao seems to be frightened by the sudden change, and he just covers his neck in horror and screams again and again.


    Seeing that the hairpin in Changxing''s hand is about to fall, Gu Chengtian''s fingertips flick and a piece of spiritual force strikes the hairpin.


    With a sound of "Ding", the hairpin fell off, and the strength was removed. Changxing''s body was even more unstable. She fell back. The next moment, a faint smell of grass came. She fell into a warm embrace and looked back in a panic. Changxing was facing Gu Chengtian''s eyes, and her constant indifference revealed some tension.


    "Ah! Uncle Gu, it''s you! Help! I''m going to be killed by this crazy woman! " Sun Yuanhao saw Gu Chengtian as if he had seen the Savior. He jumped on him with crying and howling.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing that sun Yuanhao pours on him, Gu Chengtian''s robe sleeve swings and a strong wind blows. Sun Yuanhao''s body is like a rag doll, flying backwards for several feet before he stops. With a scream, "poof" spurts out a mouthful of blood and faints.


    Changxing''s whole body is still tied with immortal rope, and can''t move. Gu Chengtian can see her red cheeks and slightly trembling lips because of her anger, but even if she encounters like this, her eyes are full of resentment and no tears.


    Gu Chengtian sighs in his heart that she is really not an ordinary woman. He regrets that she is stupid and can''t see that it''s her way to lure the enemy. If she had done it earlier, how could she have been so despised.


    A move hand pinches a method Jue, will tie the immortal rope to take back, Gu Chengtian this just loosen her shoulder to stand up.


    Changxing was busy trying to mobilize her spiritual power. It ran smoothly. She felt a little calm. She stood up and said, "thank you for your help."


    Gu Chengtian gave a faint "um" and put his right hand to his lips. He coughed and then said, "just now, I didn''t help him. All the inner disciples like him have left the soul card. Once they die, the soul card will break. I want to find the real murderer with sun Zhenren''s ability..."


    Long star listen to Gu Chengtian''s words, suddenly in the heart, thought, he already know, how to take such trouble in himself? In fact, for a moment, Changxing heard a trace of concern in Gu Chengtian''s words. At that moment, all of Changxing''s persistence almost collapsed!


    No matter it''s windy, rainy or rugged, she is the only one in her sky and on her road. Even when it''s raining heavily, no one will hold up an umbrella for her. Gu Chengtian''s words are just like the warm sun in winter. It''s not warm enough, but it makes her feel the real warmth.


    Looking at the long star drooping head speechless, Gu Chengtian suddenly stopped the topic, what''s the matter with him? How did he ever explain to others? Why explain so much to her?


    Each of them had his own mind, but they settled down at the same time. There was a mountain wind blowing, blowing the long hair scattered by the stars, and the faint fragrance came into his nose, waking up Gu Chengtian in his meditation.


    "Oh, I''m here to return the broken cloud beast." Gu Chengtian said a little flustered. He quickly stretched his hand to the beast bag in his waist, but Changxing suddenly raised his head and asked:


    "immortal, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    Gu Chengtian a Leng, subconsciously shook his head: "No."


    Hearing his refusal without hesitation, Changxing was not surprised. He said with a smile, "Oh, I understand." Then he gave a respectful salute and said, "I thank you for your help."


    These words are like two old neighbors who live in harmony. A asks B, "have you eaten today?" B naturally replied: "eat! Eat shepherd''s purse stuffing dumplings


    It''s plain and natural.


    Thinking of sun Yuanhao with a strong background, Chen Jian with an impure mind, and Jiang Chen waiting for an opportunity like a poisonous snake, Changxing''s heart is extremely tired. Such tiredness makes her blurt out that sentence, but then she regrets it. She knows it''s extravagant, but she still wants to ask. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    So after Gu Chengtian flatly refused, Changxing accepted it without sorrow or joy.


    Gu Chengtian didn''t understand why he would turn her down. He subconsciously raised his eyes to see that she didn''t look disappointed. He felt a little relieved and asked, "you didn''t want to enter the inner door at the beginning, but now why do you want to? "


    Changxing suddenly looks up, and his surprised look turns into panic. How does he know? At the entrance examination, he thought he was smart and safe, but he didn''t know how much he knew? How much do others see?


    Gu Chengtian looked at her face and felt a faint pain in his heart. He comforted him: "other people don''t know except me. Don''t worry."


    Changxing was worried and looked back at the scene of that day. For a long time, she was speechless, but suddenly remembered his question and hesitated. She didn''t know how to answer his question. She couldn''t figure out what happened to ziyupei. Even if she did, she didn''t want to tell others.


    Gu Chengtian looked at her face hesitating, eyes slightly drooping, heart slightly disappointed, suddenly feel cramped, suddenly took out a jade card, said: "this is my note, if you have difficulty, crush it, I will come."


    Changxing see that note is not a usual talisman, but a jade one. The white jade card seems to have water flowing, with a light blue color. Changxing is a little stunned. Is this a Wanli note!


    I don''t know why, Gu Chengtian has a slight fever on his face. He puts the notes into Changxing''s hand. With his right hand, sun Yuanhao flies up in the air. Gu Chengtian picks up sun Yuanhao and leaves without saying goodbye.


    Long star watched his back, all the way back to the room.


    Sit for a long time, suddenly a pat on the forehead! He said a lot of rubbish and forgot to do his business! The broken cloud beast is still with him!


    Forget it, he left in a hurry at that time. I''m afraid there was something urgent. I think he should return it.


    When he thought of the battle with sun Yuanhao, Changxing carefully reviewed and analyzed it one by one. If she was inferior to sun Yuanhao in terms of cultivation strength, sun Yuanhao was inferior to her in terms of quick response and combat experience. If it wasn''t for the endless magic weapons in sun Yuanhao''s hands, she would be able to beat him today!Summing up the reasons for the failure, in fact, their equipment is poor! At this point, Chang Xing touched Qian Kun Jie on his finger and sighed.


    At that time, I found this heaven and earth ring in Xingcheng. There are all kinds of magic weapons and elixirs in it. But the magic weapons are all high-level spirit weapons, and there are all kinds of elixirs and herbs. However, these treasures, not to mention the gas refining period, can''t be used even in the foundation period. Even the spirit stones are mostly medium or high-quality spirit stones, so although there are many things in Changxing, none of them dare to be used, Changxing can''t help but feel a sense of frustration when he comes back to Baoshan. In the final analysis, his accomplishments are too low. If he builds the foundation, he can go down the mountain to experience. At that time, he can go far away and ask the auction house to buy or cash in.


    Changxing put away her thoughts. She didn''t have much time to calm down. Today''s event happened to be met by Gu Zhenren, but next time? Or are Li Yuanhao and Wang Yuanhao just waiting to be captured?


    Taking care of the appearance in a hurry, Changxing sat cross legged and soon entered the practice of selflessness.


    Gu Chengtian flew thousands of miles away. He remembered that the broken cloud beast had not returned it to her. He hesitated in mid air for a long time, but was interrupted by a slight groan. Then he found that he was still carrying sun Yuanhao in his hand. His eyes flashed with disgust. He moved on for a while and came down to the mountain where there was no one.


    He threw sun Yuanhao on the ground. Sun Yuanhao was about to wake up in a daze, but he didn''t even scream this time. He passed out in a quick and clear way.


    Gu Chengtian stretched out his right hand and put it on his Baihui acupoint to perform the "soul guiding technique" and closed his eyes to explore.


    This soul guiding skill has the same effect as the notorious "soul searching skill" in the cultivation circle, but its nature is quite different.


    Soul searching is to extract all other people''s soul memories from the sea of knowledge. The process is extremely cruel and vicious. The person who is searched is extremely painful. Although the body is there, he is already out of his wits. He becomes crazy and will soon die. Because of the cruelty and cruelty of soul searching, the practitioners list it as the most immoral magic, which is not shamed by the righteous monks It will never be used as a last resort.


    Soul guiding technique is to lead the performer''s own soul to dive into the sea of other people''s knowledge and search for the desired information. What this technique consumes is the performer''s soul essence, which has no effect on the target, but generally no one can use it. After all, this technique is to hurt yourself.


    Gu Chengtian''s choice of soul guiding skill was also carefully considered. He was pure and good in nature, and could not do such cruel things. After all, sun Yuanhao was standing behind him. Sun Wudao was narrow-minded and good at venting anger. It would be bad if he was careless.


    Gu Chengtian quietly searched for a moment, and his face turned from surprise to anger. For a moment, he pursed his lips and raised his palm slightly. He saw a wisp of mist floating out of sun Yuanhao''s head. Gu Chengtian waved his hand to hold the wisp of white mist in his palm and burned it with spiritual power.


    Look at sun Yuanhao lying on the ground like a dead dog. Gu Chengtian frowns in disgust and turns to leave.


    He has erased all sun Yuanhao''s thoughts about Changxing, together with all sun Yuanhao''s memories in the past six months. There will be no more information about her in sun Yuanhao''s world. Gu Chengtian doesn''t dare to take it lightly. If sun Wudao finds out, she will be in a miserable situation...


    thinking of what she saw just now, Gu Chengtian''s cold feeling in her eyes is like substance, and her lips are almost pursed into a line. It seems that if not, the anger in her chest will burst out. Originally, she wanted to worship herself as a teacher. Did she want to get rid of sun Yuanhao? Chang Xing''s expression appeared again in his mind. If a tough person like her was not forced to the extreme, how could she easily ask for help?


    I''m willing to protect you and bring you under my wings, but I can''t accept you as an apprentice.


    Gu Chengtian suddenly stopped his body. Why? Why not?


    Immediately, he was relieved. Would he agree if others asked him to accept him as an apprentice? In the same way, if other female disciples had such an experience, they would not save themselves?


    The answer is No. although he is cold, he always has to take care of injustice. After thinking about it, Gu Chengtian''s heart finally falls into his stomach.


    It turned out that whether he refused her or saved her, there was nothing special about her. Like other female disciples in the sect, he treated her the same way.


    At this point, Gu Chengtian was relieved.


    But he didn''t know whether he missed it intentionally or unintentionally. If it were other female disciples, would he do the same.


    Gu Chengtian recalled that he saw Lin Fangfei in sun Yuanhao''s memory just now. No wonder he was familiar with the string when he saw it, but he couldn''t remember it. It turned out to be her thing!


    Gu Chengtian pressed down the disgust in his eyes and came to Lin Fangfei''s cave on Zhaoyang peak. Seeing him coming, the maid rushed in.


    After listening to the maid''s report, Lin Fangfei couldn''t hide her joy. She said in a voice, "hurry up! Come in, please


    "Go and get the best spirit tea! And take away the incense, elder martial brother Gu doesn''t like it! " Lin Fangfei turns around a group of maids.


    Then he took a quick look in the mirror and cut his hair. When he saw that he was wearing a red shirt, he regretted that he should wear plain color today. Elder martial brother Gu always liked plain color.Without waiting for her to change, Gu Chengtian came in with great strides. Lin Fangfei quickly welcomed him, crouched to salute and said: "elder martial brother Gu..."


    Before Lin Fangfei squatted down, Gu Chengtian threw his "immortal rope" on the ground. His eyes were distant and disgusted in Indifference: "sister Lin, is this your thing?"

 Chapter 66

    Lin Fangfei looks at the "tie fairy rope" on the ground, and her mind turns. It was lent to sun Yuanhao before! How could it be in his hands? What did sun Yuanhao do to elder martial brother Gu?


    At the moment of looking up, Lin Fangfei had just changed a look of doubt: "elder martial brother Gu, I have lent this bundle of immortal rope for some time. How can it be in your hands?"


    "You don''t need to know. I just came to tell my younger martial sister that if you do anything unjust, you will die!" Gu Chengtian remembers what Lin Fangfei has done in sun Yuanhao''s memory, and the coldness in his eyes is deeper.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Fangfei said: "elder martial brother Gu, you misunderstood me..."


    "you should do it yourself!" Gu Chengtian didn''t want to see her again for a moment. Before she finished speaking, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Looking at Gu Chengtian''s back and thinking of Gu Chengtian''s cold disgust in her eyes, Lin Fangfei''s body softens and falters on the ground. Listening to his voice, she seems to know everything. What did Yuan Hao say?


    Lin Fangfei is surprised and angry. Will her image be destroyed?


    What about sun Yuanhao? He must know!


    At this point, Lin Fangfei got up in a hurry. She didn''t care about her appearance and went out. But when she was halfway there, she saw that elder martial brother sun came down from the air with a bloody man in his arms. The bloody man''s eyes were closed and his face was like gold paper. Who was sun Yuanhao? Thinking of Gu Chengtian''s anger, Lin Fangfei was shocked. Did elder martial brother Gu kill sun Yuanhao!!


    Seeing this, Lin Fangfei''s heart sank slightly, and quietly turned back to the cave. No matter how sun Yuanhao was, elder martial brother sun must be very angry at this time, and it''s easy for him to spread his anger. Moreover, if elder martial brother sun knows what sun Yuanhao is doing, he will blame himself. At this point, it''s better not to join in the fun.


    Sun Zhenren looked at sun Yuanhao in a coma. His face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He made a hasty examination. Although he lost too much blood, he didn''t hurt the root. He was a little relieved, but he couldn''t let down his anger.


    Today, when he was practicing in the cave, he suddenly felt something strange. He took out sun Yuanhao''s soul card and saw that the light on it was dim. He couldn''t help but lose his color. He hurriedly followed the breath to find sun Yuanhao. He had lost too much blood and was in a coma for a long time. If he ran a little slower, he would die of blood.


    Who is it! One after another, he picked sun Yuanhao. Do you really think he is dead!


    But no matter how angry he is now, he won''t know until sun Yuanhao wakes up. Sun Zhenren resisted his anger and bandaged himself with medicine. When he saw the blood hole on sun Yuanhao''s neck, his hands stopped. The wound was the only part of his body. Blood basically flowed from it. Although it was small, it was deep, and the wound had no spiritual power. It seemed that he had been injured by an ordinary hairpin. No matter how hard he was, sun Yuanhao was also a monk in the tenth floor of refining Qi. He could be injured by a hairpin When he thought of sun Yuanhao''s usual style, Sun Zhen understood the reason in his heart, and his anger was so strong that there was such an illiterate woman!


    In his heart, although he didn''t like sun Yuanhao''s lewdness, the younger generation of sun Zhenren would like to see a woman, which is her honor. How could he refuse! What a shame!


    Gu Chengtian left Lin Fangfei''s place and went all the way to find the little Valet in front of sun Yuanhao. He did the same thing and wiped away his memory. Then he turned back to the moon peak.


    To the cave, Xu an busy welcome up, Gu Chengtian quickly walk inside, light command: "no one can disturb."


    Xu an felt that something was wrong with the master after he went out and came back. In the past, even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes, the master was in a lighthearted manner. But today, he felt that the master''s heart was in a mess.


    After entering the quiet room, Gu Chengtian was in the quiet room, but his mood could not be quiet. After doing so many things, even if he didn''t know what to do, Gu Chengtian finally realized his inner feelings.


    His heart is like in the surging waves, up and down, carefully recalled all the past with the long star, although the picture is not much, but every bit of it hit his heart, as if falling in the empty, startled the huge echo.


    The echo forced him to retreat. He was frightened by the feeling that he had no reason to give birth to. Isn''t the road merciless? Why is love born? How can we talk about the road when we are already in love?


    Gu Chengtian''s mind has always been pure. Although his quick cultivation is inseparable from his talent, it has a lot to do with his cold temperament. Once he has doubts about his decades of cultivation, this kind of blow is huge. In addition, he has practiced "soul guidance" twice in a row today, which has wasted his essence and lost his guard for a while, and he has a secret mind.


    Gu Chengtian was cold and sweaty. His face was white and green. His eyes were confused and struggling. For a moment, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The blood vomited out, but it awakened him. Gu Chengtian stroked his chest and secretly said that it was dangerous. He wiped the blood from his lips and slowly sat up straight. The devil was still in his heart, and the hidden danger was still there. Gu Chengtian thought for a long time and decided to go out for a walk. Although he was not suitable to travel at the moment, he didn''t want to stay in the door. He just wanted to find a place without her to see his own life Heart, to determine their feelings, as well as the way to go in the future.At this point, Gu Chengtian called two disciples to come forward. Before he left, he always told them.


    Chang Lei and Xu an came very quickly. After respectfully asking for their respects, they stood aside. Gu Chengtian asked them about their cultivation one by one and answered their doubts. Then they said, "I''m going to go out for a while. After I leave, you two should put emphasis on Cultivation and strive to upgrade your cultivation to the tenth level of refining gas, so as to prepare for the tianyijing trial in two years'' time. At that time, I will rush back."


    After a pause, he said, "go back first, Chang Lei. Xu an will stay."


    Chang Lei knows that this is the arrangement that the master wants to order. She is always the most impatient of these and bows herself to tell her to leave.


    Gu Chengtian groped for the jade box in his hand, handed it to Xu an and said, "after I leave, I''ll send this jade box to mannufeng."


    Xu an took it respectfully. Although the master didn''t say who gave it to mannufeng, he knew it was the female disciple named Meng Changxing.


    "In addition, you are in charge of the affairs in the cave for the time being. If you can''t decide anything important, go to see your uncle Qingyang, and I will tell him."


    Xu an answered again. After a while, Gu Chengtian was a little tired and said, "go down, too."


    Changxing can''t go to that nameless mountain stream any more. He just realized a little progress and had to pause. He just closed up. At this time, his practice and mood can''t keep up with his accomplishments, and it''s not beneficial to his cultivation. Changxing is upset and simply plans to go out for a walk.


    Just out of the door, but not far away, Xu an lowered the flying weapon, and Changxing stopped. Sure enough, Xu an received the flying weapon, and went to the 18th courtyard. Seeing Changxing standing outside the door, he nodded faintly and came near, and then said, "nephew Meng, master, let me give you this one."


    Then he took out the white jade box. Changxing took it, but he didn''t open it. He asked with a smile, "please, Uncle Xu! How are you


    "The master went out on a journey yesterday, not in the door."


    "Gone?" Changxing is surprised. It seems that he left suddenly yesterday. It''s really urgent!


    "Yes." Xu an nodded and said, "if you have any difficulties, please come to me."


    Chang Xing said with a smile, "thank you, martial Uncle Xu."


    Xu an light back to a ceremony, turned to sacrifice the flying weapon, a moment later has disappeared.


    Changxing goes back to his room and opens the jade box. Inside is a spirit beast bag and a jade charm.


    First, pick up the piece of jade charm. The jade charm has the same effect as the messenger charm, but it is highly secure and confidential. Is there any secret? Changxing was busy exploring his mind. Gu Chengtian suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked at Changxing and said indifferently, "the cloud breaking beast will be sent back here. When I travel, the cloud breaking beast will die when it meets the enemy. This matter has been exposed. As for sun Yuanhao, I have completely removed his memory of you. You can rest assured. "


    The voice just fell, Gu Chengtian''s shadow gradually faded away.


    After hearing this, Changxing felt mixed feelings and relieved the crisis, but he didn''t feel much happy. A sour and astringent mood rushed up, but he was speechless sad. He was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed.


    Open the spirit beast bag, Baiyu shakes her head and runs out. Outside her snow-white fur, she is covered with a glittering spirit beast armor, and Changxing squints.


    When Bai Yu saw the long star, he threw a white eye and said, "wipe, what''s that look? I''m afraid to deal with those old people. As soon as I come back, you look like you don''t want to see me! "


    "You You armor... " Changxing half squints and looks up and down.


    "Well! Don''t think I can''t help it if you don''t buy it for me! " Bai yubai glanced at her, then turned around and said, "how about it? Isn''t that nice? This is the little son of a bitch who bought it for me. At that time, he wanted to choose silver. Hum! Want me to dress like him, mourning? I think gold is good, the breeze is domineering, and it also sets off the color of my eyes. How beautiful is it? "


    Changxing is not in high spirits and doesn''t care about him. He perfunctorily says: "beautiful!"


    "This Acacia rippling look, and that little bastard, it is exactly the same..."


    "What did you say?" Chang Xing doubts.


    "I want to eat the roast deer in the honey fragrant building! Drink fengluling tea and have another honey... "Baiyu sees Changxing''s interest and puts forward a lot of requests.


    Long star bite ah, love this period of time has not seen, is to see the world, not to say nervous? Are you nervous these days? Hard according to his brain melon seeds came up for a while, Baiyu painful embrace head jump feet: "do what hit Laozi!"


    "Laozi?" Changxing picks his eyebrows and sees that Baiyu shrinks. He says: "I haven''t eaten it yet. I''ll buy it for you! How dare you


    Bai Yu turned her eyes and salivated: "I made a small fortune last time. Take some out and let''s have a good time. I''m really hungry. I''ll tell you about the Kao Ling deer in the honey fragrant building..."


    Changxing''s forehead jumped straight, and he patted hard: "enjoy you big head ghost! Is there anything in it, even any one of them, that I, a little disciple of Qi practice without foundation and background, can get? "


    Changxing threw him a piece of raw meat," here, if you are hungry, eat this! "Baiyu retched and looked at Changxing with a look of resentment: "you must have cooked it for me. I''ll tell you when you bake it!"


    Chang Xing turned and sat cross legged on the low couch: "I don''t want to listen! And don''t forget, you''re an animal now. It''s normal to drink blood like a feather. "


    She didn''t have time to discuss with the simile about the misty scenery. Whether it was true or not, it was far away from her.


    Long star thought for a moment, decided to go to Zongwu hall, contact the appropriate task to do.

 Chapter 67

    Changxing went straight to the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak, and Wang de said politely: "elder martial sister Meng, come to take the task?"


    "Yes, I want to experience and improve my combat effectiveness." Changxing responds with a smile.


    "Enhance the combat power? It''s good for hunting animals and sandstorm. " Wang de said tremblingly, took out a jade slip and handed it to Changxing.


    The hunter knows. What is the wind sand array? Looking at Wang De''s rickety appearance, Chang Xing felt that he was older than when he met last time. He sighed and didn''t ask much. He took the jade slip and looked at it carefully.


    It turns out that the wind sand formation is a mine vein of zongmen in the extreme West wasteland sea. Because some ghosts appear in the mine cave from time to time, the miners have to be accompanied by monks to mine. Zongmen will send a group of disciples every two years to change their guard.


    Far west sea? Although there is a door to pick up, it''s still too far away. Moreover, the environment in the sandstorm array is unique, which is far from the artistic conception of heaven. Changxing just wants to improve her cultivation to cope with the artistic conception of heaven two years later. After thinking for a moment, she decides to go hunting animals. After seeing the hunting grounds once again, Changxing marks her divine sense in the column of "hunting animals in Jindao gorge" and returns the jade slips to Wang De.


    Wang de took a look and asked, "is elder martial sister alone?"


    Changxing looked at him and nodded: "what''s wrong?"


    "That''s not true." Wang de hesitated and said, "why don''t you form a team, elder martial sister? Although the hunting ground of Jindao gorge is infested by low-level monsters, it''s still dangerous for one person to enter, just in case It''s better to form a team and have a look after. "


    Now her friends are closed, and do not want to find Chen Jian, looking for other people, the situation is not familiar, and running in with each other also need time, think of this, Changxing declined Wang De''s suggestion with a smile: "no, I''ll walk around in the periphery." After a pause, he said: "besides, some roads will have to go alone after all."


    Wang de listened to what he said and was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you can see it through."


    Changxing soon went through the formalities. After thinking about it, he decided to go down the mountain first and replenish some equipment.


    Baiyu still looks like a wind wolf. Reluctantly, he hides his shining armor. Changxing rides Baiyu to Zixia city.


    I bought some talismans, some tonic elixirs and Huichun elixirs. After thinking about it, I bought some detoxification pills. Changxing figured out that there were less than 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones that could be used in Qiankun ring. He sold the handle of FengChen of Jinguang Sanren, collected 2000 inferior spirit stones, and bought a large number of tonic elixirs, Huichun elixirs and detoxification pills in several stores, as well as the ratio of aggression and lethality Strong talismans, and finally bought some escape runes for life, and then returned to the sect.


    As soon as he entered the room, Bai Yu complained bitterly: "didn''t you say there was no spirit stone? Is it necessary to open a shop to buy so many things? I want to eat roast deer! "


    Changxing happily put all kinds of materials into qiankunjie, and put a little decoration in his pocket. He took the time to answer Baiyu: "it''s still more than two years before tianyijing starts. It''s not only expensive, but also not necessarily in stock. I''m preparing for a rainy day!"


    Bai Yu stands up, and is about to jump to fight. But she says, "the roast deer in the honey fragrant building! You wait, one day, I''ll make you vomit! At that time, I will let you show your true body and stand beside me with dignity, no longer need to hide! "


    Listening to her, Bai Yu opened her mouth, swallowed what she had not said, knelt down on her front leg, and muttered, "that''s what you said! Don''t look down on me when the time comes! "


    "Is that what I am?" Long star edge neat clean up, side firm way: "the rich, don''t forget!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed and she didn''t speak any more. She turned her head and fell asleep on the ground.


    Zixia gate is located in the northern part of Fangzhu mountain range. Zongmen is backed by Fangzhu mountain range, which stretches thousands of miles. There are many spirits and monsters in the mountain range. The hunting place of disciples in Zixia gate is located in the mountain, but not all places can enter. Qi training disciples usually go to Jindao gorge to hunt animals. There are abundant resources, and the rank of monsters is generally not high, and the risk factor is relatively small.


    Changxing leads Baiyu straight to Jindao gorge. When he enters the gorge, there are towering cliffs on both sides. When he looks up, there is a line of blue sky above, which looks like a blade hanging over his head, which is extremely depressing.


    After walking through this section of Canyon for a while, it suddenly becomes clear that the sky is high and the clouds are light, the grass is long and the warbler is flying, the trees are dense, but it doesn''t block the sky and the sun like the wind valley. Changxing chooses a direction randomly and goes forward.


    Xu is not deep enough. After walking for half an hour, he did not see any monsters. He saw a piece of silverwave grass in front of him. Changxing squatted down, took out a medicine shovel and dug it up. The silverwave grass is not high in quality, but it is worth a few spirit stones.


    Just dug a little half, suddenly a strong wind hit, long star quickly jumped back, accompanied by a deafening tiger roar and disgusting smell, in front of a tiger with a bloody mouth, the tiger is golden, only the forehead left a palm big white hair.


    Third order white tiger!


    Changxing dodges the huge claws of the white forehead tiger, and his hands don''t stop at all. The waves have been chopped down. The white forehead tiger roars again, and its tail sweeps like a stick. Changxing quickly blocks the waves with a crisp sound, which makes Changxing''s mouth numb. It''s so hard!Don''t wait for long star to receive knife, tiger''s tail has already turned whip from stick, straight to long star waist rolled over.


    Changxing jumped into the air and chopped it down with a knife.


    The third-order white forehead tiger is equivalent to man''s great accomplishment of refining Qi. Changxing looks like it has only seven layers to practice Qi, but actually it has nine layers to refine Qi. It''s a little lower than that. However, the low-level monster is still intelligent and has only a vague thinking. It''s instinctive to attack the friar. Naturally, it has no strategy. After more than ten rounds, it can''t help but get upset when it''s too late to win Changxing Get up, jump, want to give long star a fatal blow.


    Long star see it high jump, belly between empty door open, heart road opportunity! He raised his sword to fight against it, but when he came near, the big sword in his hand swayed, and his body was low. With the inertia of this rush, he slipped under his body, and the waves in his hand cut his belly cleanly.


    Being drenched with the blood on one''s face and one''s head, Chang Xing couldn''t help wiping the blood off his face. He quickly took out a small jade bottle and went to the tiger''s corpse to pick up the tiger''s blood.


    Baiyu saw her neat action, her eyes flashed a little praise, but her mouth said: "it''s stupid! So much blood has been wasted. The blood of the white forehead tiger is a good material for drawing symbols. If you do this, the wound is too big, too much waste, and the tiger skin is a good refining material, but it''s ruined by you! "


    Chang Xing looked up and laughed, "OK, I know! I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Blood stains on her face accompanied by this smile, Baiyu shivered and subconsciously retreated: "you''d better not smile! I''m scared


    Changxing throws a white eye and carefully puts the tiger''s blood away.


    Sun Yuanhao woke up a day later. When he turned over, his whole body seemed to be crushed and connected again. He was so sour that he took a cold breath. He was OK. His neck was tingling for some reason. He stroked it with one hand and put on a thick bandage. What''s the matter?


    Sun Yuanhao was stunned for a long time, vaguely remembering that it seemed that Xiaodie was waiting on him last night, and scolded: "this Xiaolang hoof, it''s not important to start!" A little meal seems to think of what, evil smile: "but strong enough!"


    Sun Yuanhao was smiling, but he saw sun Zhenren come in with a black face. Sun Yuanhao shivered. What did I do to make Gaozu so angry?


    Busy thinking about the past and recalling it again, I couldn''t find the reason, so I had to call out: "Gaozu!"


    Although sun Zhenren''s face was dark, he could see the younger generation who had escaped from death. He spoke kindly: "well, what do you think?"


    Sun Yuanhao was flattered and said, "much better, much better. Lao Gaozu is worried."


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuanhao looked at sun Zhenren and subconsciously covered his neck.


    "Tell me about yesterday in detail!"


    Yesterday? Yesterday was in the cave. I didn''t go anywhere. What happened yesterday? If you want to be special, only Xiaodie is special. Seeing that sun Zhenren''s face is blacker, he says, "just play around..."


    "how can you play around? Tell me more about the process! " When sun Zhenren saw sun Yuanhao''s hesitation, he seemed to be harboring, and his tone became severe again.


    Sun Yuanhao was in a daze. When did Gaozu''s taste become so strong? Although Meng Lang talked about chungong in front of his elders, he still couldn''t tell.


    Seeing that sun Yuanhao hesitated and hawed for half a year, he didn''t say a word. Sun Zhenren''s face was getting darker and darker, and he said, "what? Are you going to cover her up? Say it! Who hurt you


    Sun Yuanhao is very excited. Gaozu has lived in vain for more than 300 years. He can''t be a boy. He doesn''t know anything about this bed. How can he tell others about this injury? He took another look at his face and said, "I can''t remember clearly. I''d better ask Xiao die. I was with her yesterday."


    "Little butterfly?"


    Seeing that sun Zhenren was stunned, sun Yuanhao ordered someone to call his concubine Xiaodie.


    Not for a moment, she swayed up to a little nun. She looked up and saw sun Zhenren in front of her. Her face turned white and she asked Ann to help her.


    "Yesterday, were you with Yuanhao?"


    Little girl repair a face of inexplicable, a white face, hurriedly denied: "no, I haven''t seen a childe for half a year." Who doesn''t know that the young master was injured yesterday and was brought back to the cave by a real person. How can he get involved with me?


    Sun Yuanhao saw that she didn''t admit it. In a hurry, he blurted out: "nonsense! When we were together last night, didn''t you say we had a new look? "


    the little nun turned pale with fright, waved her hand in a hurry and said incoherently," no, it''s not me, young master... I haven''t seen him for half a year. "


    Sun Zhenren then found out that it was wrong. He suddenly looked at sun Yuanhao. He was suspicious, but he couldn''t believe it. He stared at sun Yuanhao for a long time and said nothing.


    When sun Yuanhao saw that sun Zhenren was staring at him, his face turned pale. He had lost too much blood and his body had not recovered. He almost fainted again.


    Sun Zhenren recalled his thoughts and knew that he could not ask any more questions, so he said, "I remember a disciple who always followed you. What''s his name?"


    Finally no longer asked himself, sun Yuanhao breathed a sigh of relief, busy and smooth ground for the small attendant.When sun Zhenren came back to the cave, he looked at his trembling disciple, snorted coldly, and put his palm on his head. Although he didn''t know what sun Zhenren was going to do, the little footman instinctively felt the danger, turned and ran. But before he turned, sun Zhenren''s hand reached the top of his head. The little footman cried bitterly, rolled his eyes and began to play uncontrollably Shaking violently, it looked terrible.


    A moment later, sun Zhenren took back his hand, and the little boy collapsed on the ground like mud. His soul had already returned to hell!


    Thinking of the information just found, sun Zhenren has completely confirmed his conjecture. This disciple, like sun Yuanhao, has been wiped out of his memory for nearly half a year. Thinking of this, he looks very blue. For a long time, he slaps his hand on the armrest and smashes the iron wood armrest. He roars angrily: "Gu Chengtian! You deceive me too much

 Chapter 68

    Sun Zhenren smashed the chair and let out his anger slightly, but he wondered: what is Gu Chengtian doing? He and I don''t come and go many days, but we are both elixirs. We have some friendship. Why do we do such things regardless of our feelings?


    "Half a year? Why half a year? " Sun Zhenren frowned and said to himself, "for half a year, Yuanhao has been detained in the cave by me, but he hasn''t gone out to make trouble. If we say that it was only half a year ago when he was in the medicine garden...


    thinking of this, sun Zhenren came up with the wound on sun Yuanhao''s neck that was stabbed by a hairpin, and suddenly stopped. Is it difficult? Are these two incidents the same nun? Gu Chengtian wanted to protect the nun, so he erased Yuan Hao''s memory!


    Sun Zhenren thought about it and said, "Gu Chengtian! What a dignified and aboveboard look! I didn''t expect that I was also full of prostitutes and thieves! "


    Lin Fangfei is going to visit Sun Yuanhao, but he sees sun dashing out of the cave in anger, flying up in the air, and vanishing in the blink of an eye. Looking at the direction of sun''s disappearance, Lin Fangfei is shocked: range moon peak! Hesitated for a while, also offered to fly magic weapon, followed up.


    Immortal Jindan''s escape speed is a hundred miles away, but in the blink of an eye, immortal sun does not wait to land. He looks at mingshuiju on the ground in the middle of the sky. He is angry and gives a sacrifice. The palm wind attacks mingshuiju with great anger.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the whole mingshuiju flash, shining thousands of dazzling light, people dare not look directly at, with this flash, mingshuiju over an invisible curtain wall, the attack will be blocked.


    When sun Zhenren saw that his palm power was blocked by the array, he was not surprised. He lowered his body outside Mingshui and cried out: "Gu Chengtian! Come out


    Chang Lei is practicing in the room. She is startled by the loud noise. She frowns and stands up. She is about to scold, but she stops. It''s uncle sun of Zhaoyang peak! In doubt, he hurried out of the room.


    But see Xu an has been walking to the gate in a hurry, hurriedly called: "Xu younger martial brother!"


    Xu an stopped, turned around and saluted, "I''ve seen elder martial sister!"


    Chang Lei nodded casually and said, "younger martial brother Xu, what''s wrong with Uncle sun? Why did you call suddenly? "


    Xu an shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    When sun Zhenren saw that there was no response for a long time outside Mingshui, he took another palm. Although they were protected by the array, they were still shaken by this palm.


    Xu an frowned and said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Said, turned to go.


    Chang Lei grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do? Isn''t it a mantis arm that drives us out? If you allow him to blow 20 or 30 times, you won''t be able to break this array. If he blows at him, we''ll just hide in it. At that time, master Qingyang will come. "


    But Xu an suddenly said, "elder martial sister! How can he trample on the dignity of the master? Even if I can''t beat him, I can''t muddle along! " With that, she flicks her sleeve and shakes Chang Lei''s hand away.


    Chang Lei''s face was green and white for a long time before she said, "hum! If it wasn''t for your respect, I would take care of you? A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung


    Chang Feng didn''t know when she was in the hospital. Her eyes flashed slightly and comforted her: "elder martial brother Xu has always been a bull in the heart. Why should my younger sister be angry?" After a pause, Chang Feng said, "if you don''t want my sister to go in, I''ll go and have a look."


    Chang Lei says in her heart: after all, she''s the eldest disciple. It''s really hard to say that she doesn''t show up at all. Just now, she was told by Xu an that it''s hard for her to ride a tiger. If she doesn''t go out, she''ll lose face. I really don''t want to go out. Although Changfeng is a nominal disciple, everyone knows that she is my maid. Her appearance is equivalent to my appearance. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "then go quickly!"


    Xu an quickly stepped out of mingshuiju and stood in front of the gate. He bowed and said in a clear voice, "I''ve met Mr. Sun."


    Sun Shiren glanced at him and said, "Gu Chengtian! Let him come out to see me


    Xu an replied: "the master left the mountain yesterday, but he is not at the mountain gate now. If you have something to do, you can wait for the master to come back."


    "No?" Sun Zhenren looked at Xu an in doubt. Seeing that he was calm, he thought of Gu Chengtian''s temperament. If he was there, he would never be a turtle with a shrunken head. He believed in it, but he gave a cold smile on his face and said, "don''t you know that you have done something wrong and scared away?"


    Xu an raised his head and looked directly at Mr. Sun. His voice was cold: "Mr. Sun''s words are not so good. The disciples are shallow and have little knowledge. They dare to face the anger of Mr. Sun. The master is ten million times more than his disciples. How can they scare away?"


    Sun Zhenren was angry, but he secretly praised Gu Chengtian for accepting a good apprentice. If you want to be angry, Gu Chengtian is not here. Do you really want to smash mingshuiju? Let alone that he doesn''t have this ability, even if he has this ability, he can''t. mingfazhenjun of langyuefeng is not a vegetarian! But just being beaten away by the Yellow mouthed child in a few words, where does his face go?


    "Half a year ago, my apprentice Yuanhao was injured by him. Yesterday, he was beaten and seriously injured. All this is for a nun. If you hand over the nun today, I won''t be embarrassed with you!" Sun Zhenren said, pause a little, look scornfully at Xiang mingshuiju, and said: "hum, I don''t know that Zixia Qingfeng can do such dirty things for a nun. It seems that this mingshuiju is just a room full of men and women!""What does the real man mean by that?" Xu an was angry, and even his martial uncle stopped shouting. He said angrily, "who doesn''t know that my master is decent, not close to women, and has the style of a gentleman. Such people are all men and women. What''s the name of a person like sun Yuanhao?"


    When sun Zhenren was defeated by the general, he was angry and yelled, "what a arrogant boy!" A backhand, straight attack Xu an, Xu an lips tight, but stubborn not move half a point.


    Seeing that the palm power had reached Xu an''s face, a voice came from afar: "younger martial brother sun, show mercy!"


    Before his voice fell, he saw a handle of whisk coming suddenly, and the horsetail at the front of the whisk rose suddenly, which swept away the palm power of sun Zhenren.


    Although the palm force is swept away by the dust, Xu an is still swept by a part of the palm wind. He falls upside down and lands at the gate of mingshuiju, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    The dust retreated to its original shape and flew back. A Taoist priest in blue robe took the dust in the distance. He kept walking at his feet, but only two or three steps away. The Taoist priest in blue robe was Fu Hanlin, the real person of Qingyang in Langyue peak.


    Qingyang''s face was a little heavy, but he didn''t look at sun. He went to Xu an''s place and put his palm on his head. Xu an felt a great and gentle spiritual power swimming in his whole body. But for a moment, most of the pain had disappeared.


    Qing Yang real person saw the Long Feng that the eye shrinks inside the door, command a way: "help him to go in to rest."


    Chang Feng hastened to answer, but Xu an stubbornly shook his head and said, "uncle, before you leave, you will give mingshuiju to your disciples. They can''t live up to you."


    Qingyang sighed, took out a pill and fed it into his mouth. He nodded and said, "good boy, you can watch it."


    Xu an wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly, his back straight.


    In his heart, immortal Qingyang praised him secretly and turned his head to look at Sun Zhen: "younger martial brother sun, you are so powerful today. Come to visit Yuefeng and beat my disciples. Is this to start a fight between the two peaks?"


    Immortal Qingyang has always been mild tempered and never blushes with others. He is famous for his good temper in zixiamen and xihuazhou. Although he looks good at this time, he is obviously angry when he speaks.


    Sun Zhenren''s anger gradually eased at this time, and he regretted that he had just slapped him in anger. He didn''t have any evidence now, but even if he had evidence, his disciples didn''t make sense when he broke up. So he took back his anger and said, "elder martial brother Qingyang, don''t label me casually. Go and ask what your good younger martial brother has done first."


    "Younger martial brother Gu went out yesterday. Why? Has nephew Xu not told younger martial brother sun yet? "


    As soon as sun Zhenren was stuck, he could not say anything. He wanted to say "yes", that is, he knew that there was no one, but he still made trouble and said "no", so many people around him were afraid to sneer at him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer and stood still.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingyang''s tone was a little more relaxed: "since younger martial brother Gu is not here, if there is any injustice, you can go to the legal affairs hall to complain! What''s it like to come here and make trouble? "


    After choking for a long time, immortal sun was speechless, and he was angry again: "Gu Chengtian, a mean man, a cowardly rat! What a purple breeze! No more


    Qingyang''s face cooled down: "don''t say whether elder martial brother Gu has really done anything, but you are not mean to kill a Qi training disciple while elder martial brother Gu is away."


    Sun Zhenren was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven: "he hurt my disciple! The injuries all over my apprentice are hard evidence! "


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Go to the law court quickly Qingyang''s sleeve is thrown.


    "You Sun Zhenren''s face was green and red. He secretly scolded Qingyang for his sharp teeth, but he said, "I''ll wait for Gu Chengtian to come back. Now you just have to hand over that nun, and today it''s over."


    "What nun?" he asked


    Changfeng, who is listening in the door, has a flash of vision. Is it Meng Changxing? Subconsciously, you have to come forward and talk.


    Who knows just move, the vision of Xu an is fierce to stare at to come over, the color of the warning in the eye lets Long Feng not from SE shrink for a while, the heart feels guilty of low head.


    Seeing that Changfeng was honest, Xu an knelt down in front of Qingyang and said, "my master has never been close to a woman. How can I hide a nun in mingshuiju? This is a deliberate destruction of my master''s reputation! Please make the decision. "


    Sun Zhenren heard Xu an finish, always feel wrong, can not say where wrong, only a cold hum!


    Xu an''s words really played a word game and deliberately confused the concept. Sun Zhenren only said "hand over the nun", which was specifically referred to by Xu an, and the meaning was secretly changed to "hand over the nun who was hiding in mingshuiju.".


    Master Qingyang naturally knew Gu Shidi''s character. After hearing what Xu an said, he nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Turning to sun Zhenren, he said in a cold voice, "younger martial brother sun, I asked you to report to the legal affairs hall, but you don''t want to. Now you''re making trouble here again. Do you think there''s no one on the moon peak?"

 Chapter 69

    Sun Zhenren''s temperament is extreme and irritable. As soon as Qingyang Zhenren''s voice fell, he saw sun Zhenren sneering and slapping his waist storage bag. A gilded sledgehammer was spinning in the air.


    Master Qingyang scolds the Mangfu secretly! He ordered the disciples around him to retreat. If Immortal Jindan started, the scope of influence would be too large, and these disciples would inevitably become fish in the pond!


    Lin Fangfei, a onlooker, has a bad secret! If elder martial brother sun really moves his hand here, he will have a bad relationship with Zhaoyang peak in the future. How can he face elder martial brother Gu!


    He came out of the hidden place and cried, "brother sun!"


    Sun Zhenren turned to see Lin Fangfei and said, "what''s the matter with younger martial sister Lin?"


    "Master just asked elder martial brother. I''ve come to find you!" Lin Fangfei had no choice but to make up a lie and deal with it first.


    Sun Zhen wondered in his heart: why didn''t the master come to me to pass notes, but he asked his younger martial sister to come?


    However, when Lin Fangfei interrupted him, sun Zhenren''s anger dropped a little, and his mind also recovered a bit of clarity. Then he realized that he was in a difficult situation. Fu Qingyang''s golden elixir cultivation was not good for him. He was too impulsive just now. He could not help regretting it. But if he took the gilded hammer, his face would not look good, and he would be frozen for a moment Stay where you are.


    Seeing this, Lin Fangfei hurried forward and said, "elder martial brother sun, master is waiting. We''d better go back quickly."


    Sun Zhenren had the intention of truce in his heart. After hearing Lin Fangfei''s urging, he took advantage of the slope, collected the gilded hammer, arched his hand, and said coldly to Qingyang Zhenren, "master, call me, and ask for advice from elder martial brother some other day!"


    Lin Fangfei said to the real Qingyang, "elder martial brother Fu, I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    Qingyang nodded slightly and did not speak.


    With a cold Snort and a sweep of his sleeve, Mr. Sun lifted the distant disciple who had no time to evade and turned over his horse. Then he soared up in the air. In a short time, they disappeared.


    Immortal Qingyang sighs that although he is not afraid of him, he can''t help but feel desolate: the master has been closed for ten years, and he is trying his best to rush to the later stage of Yuanying. I don''t know if he can succeed this time. The elder martial brother lost his trace in a tour 50 years ago, and the third younger martial brother is not in the door now. Younger martial brother Gu has just gone out for training, so he is really the only one in the moon peak.


    Xu an bowed and said, "thank you for your help today! Please come in and have a rest


    Immortal Qingyang was originally refining pills in the cave. Hearing the news of Shuiju, he quickly came out to have a look. Now it''s over. He didn''t want to go in because he was thinking about the pills. But he thought of Gu Chengtian''s instructions, and he stepped into mingshuiju.


    Master Qingyang sat down on the table. Chang Lei personally held the tea and said, "thank you very much, master."


    I didn''t see ChangLei just now. Qingyang knew she didn''t go out. Although she didn''t like it, she didn''t say anything. After all, she was only a teacher and uncle. She had too much discipline and was suspected of taking over the responsibilities. She took the refreshment and nodded her head. Then she looked at Xu an and nodded: "today, you are very good."


    "It''s all teachers who teach well."


    Qingyang praised him secretly and said, "sun Zhenren is reckless and irritable, but he is not a man out of nothing! There must be a reason for what happened today. I''ve heard a little about his apprentice''s reputation. I don''t doubt that my younger martial brother has done something evil, but what''s the matter with that nun? "


    Xu an said quickly: "it''s Mr. Sun who catches the wind and catches the shadow..."


    Mr. Qingyang waved his hand: "you don''t have to be perfunctory. Your master started at the age of eight. At that time, I was in the middle of the golden elixir. I know what temperament he grew up with, especially in the past few decades..." Mr. Qingyang said, as if falling into memory, his eyes looked out of the window, and his voice became more and more intense Slow, until silent, but a long time and said: "just!"


    Qingyang turned his head and looked at Xu an, "go in and have a rest. Take good care of yourself. Don''t go out recently. If anything happens again, my martial uncle will come."


    Seeing off Qingyang immortal, Xu an lowered his head and thought: if I hadn''t stopped her just now, Meng Changfeng would have said it. Although he wondered how Meng Changfeng knew it, this is not the time to investigate. If she can''t be trapped in Mingshui house, I''m afraid... It will annoy the master! At this point, Xu an turns to Chang Lei''s residence.


    Chang Lei is sitting at her desk reading a book. When she sees Xu an saluting, Chang Feng comes in with tea.


    Xu an said slowly: "elder martial sister, just now my elder martial uncle told us not to go out. I plan to close the Mingshui residence and open it when the master comes back."


    Meng ChangLei was still angry and said angrily, "what do you mean, you want to lock me up?" Master will be back for more than two years. If he doesn''t go out for more than two years, Lin min''er will be haunted by elder martial brother Lu. At that time, elder martial brother Lu will have his own place in his heart!


    Xu an sighed and said, "now the situation is not clear, and the master is not here. I just want to protect you."


    "It''s you who provoked sun Zhenren, not me! And don''t forget that I''m the first disciple of the master. Even if your accomplishments are higher than mine, why don''t you call me elder martial sister? If I say no, I can''t! "


    "What elder martial sister said is." Xu an coughed and said, "elder martial sister, I''m busy. I''m afraid I can''t take care of the lotus pond. What should I do about the lotus pond..." Xu an looked embarrassed."It''s easy! Isn''t there Changfeng? Let her go. If you want to shut her down, don''t shut me down. "


    Xu an bowed and said, "it''s elder martial sister."


    The lotus in the pool of Mingshui residence is not an ordinary lotus. Every day, it is necessary to convey spiritual power and catch insects and fertilize according to the engraved people. Gu Chengtian used to take care of it by himself. Now Xu an is doing it when he goes out. With Changfeng''s cultivation, he will be trapped in the lotus pool for most of the day.


    The hatred in Changfeng''s heart is like a raging wave. It seems that she is about to roar out. She lowers her head. She is afraid that she will raise her head and her angry eyes will pierce several big holes in Meng ChangLei''s eyes! Changfeng swallows her depression and smashes her high anger. She has been waiting on Meng ChangLei for ten years, but Meng ChangLei only thinks that she is a pug with no feelings and no thoughts. If she needs to tease her, she will kick aside. She will never think of herself when it is good, but she will always think of herself when it is bad!


    Changfeng looked at Xu an''s shadow on the ground and slowly clenched her fist. Her voice was as soft as ever: "yes, I''ll take care of Lianchi tomorrow."


    Sun Zhenren flew back to Zhaoyang peak. He calmed down all the way. He had already guessed that Lin Fangfei was pretending to pass the imperial edict! He came down to the clouds and said in a cold voice, "younger martial sister, come on, what do you mean when you stop me? Don''t you love that guy named Gu? "


    Lin Fangfei bit her lip and said, "elder martial brother, why do you need to pick up my scar? My heart will shine on the moon, but how can the moon shine on the ditch? If I don''t wake up, I will waste my master''s teaching. "


    Immortal sun snorted coldly.


    With a low sigh, Lin Fangfei said, "I know I don''t believe what I say, but to stop my elder martial brother today is entirely for the sake of him. Those two character words are all methods of motivating generals. If you start first today, you won''t fall into their trap. It''s reasonable and unreasonable!"


    When sun Zhenren heard this, he was shocked: indeed! They run on me everywhere. They''re just waiting for me to do it?


    Lin Fangfei saw that he looked a little slow, and then said: "I watched Yuanhao grow up. I still remember that when he first started, he ran down the mountain because he missed his parents. As a result, he lost his way in the mountain. When he found him, he was so scared that he shrank in the tree cave. I stayed with him for more than half a month, and then he was willing to talk to people... Yuanhao was plotted against. How can I not rush Even if you beat Real Qingyang just now, what can you do? The real murderer still runs away, but elder martial brother, you and Qingyang''s Liang Zi are married. "


    Sun Zhenren nodded in his heart: indeed, it has nothing to do with Fu Qingyang, and his alchemy level is superb. He may ask for help later. It''s really unwise to offend him. Fortunately, younger martial sister Lin reminded him.


    Lin Fangfei glanced at sun Zhenren''s face, breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "besides, it''s too big, and it has an impact on Yuan Hao''s reputation. It''s better to...


    " what''s better? " Sun Zhenren asked.


    "Why don''t we make a secret investigation and find out the nun..." Lin Fangfei didn''t continue to say, but he just made a killing move.


    "Well! If I find that bitch, I''ll tear her to pieces! " Before the words were heard, a rock beside sun Zhenren had been turned into powder by him.


    In Jindao gorge, just after a fierce battle, Changxing looks at the corpse of the beast lying on the ground like a hill. Gasping for breath, he holds the handle of the knife in one hand and holds his body for a little rest. He is preparing to pick up the fallen corpse. However, he sees the grass moving in front of him, his wrist moving, and the moon wheel breaking away with a touch of blood.


    It''s just a second-order fire rat. Changxing is relieved.


    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "be careful, this kind of fire rat is not strong alone, but they usually live in groups..." before he finished his words, he saw waves rolling over the grass in the distance.


    Changxing quickly picked up the corpse and put it into the storage bag. He stepped onto Baiyu''s back and said, "let''s go!"


    The fire rat had no choice but to deal with, but a large group of siege, or to spend some effort, there is no need to fight with them to waste spiritual power!


    Baiyu leaps up in the sky, and a man and a beast run for a moment.


    They have never been out since they entered Jindao gorge half a month ago. Changxing suspects that the back and forth sects waste time, so she hunts animals during the day. If she can fight, she will fight, but if she can''t, she will run. At night, she will find a place to start the array and set up camp. After half a month''s day and night together, she and Baiyu have a rare tacit understanding.


    One man and one beast threw away the fire rat behind him. Changxing thought that there was not much food left. In addition, he could not rest every day. His spirit was always tense and his body was inevitably tired. So he said, "let''s go back to the sect!"


    Bai Yu slowed down: "for most of this month, I''ve been working hard as a mount for you. How about a reward?"


    Then he quickly shrunk his head to prevent the slap of Changxing. Unexpectedly, Changxing laughed and said: "good! Today I''ll invite you to eat the roast deer from the honey fragrant building! "


    Bai Yu turned to look at her and muttered, "Why are you so generous today? This woman''s heart is real! I''m a man and a beast, and I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, but I still can''t understand it! "


    As soon as he entered the sect, Waijiao linnen was bombarded by a shocking news: Qingfeng and sun Zhenren robbed a nun, but sun Zhenren didn''t, and blew up Gu Zhenren''s cave!Along the way, everyone was talking about this extraordinary anecdote. The content was like a storybook. When they first met in a medicine garden, they fell in love with each other at first sight, Gu Zhenren avoided the sect for love, sun Zhenren fought with jealousy, and they talked about it as if they were just watching when it happened. But when they talked about the nun''s appearance, age and accomplishments, they had different opinions and had quite different opinions, But there is one thing in common: the nun is a beautiful woman!


    Changxing and Baiyu look at each other, not to mention the roast deer, and quickly walk to the 18th courtyard.

 Chapter 70

    Chang Xing held his chin and pondered for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and asked Bai Yu, "do you think the mysterious nun they are talking about is me?"


    Bai Yu''s golden pupil is half narrowed, just thinking about something on her mind. Hearing Chang Xing''s question, she doesn''t even give her one of her eyes. She says, "ah! Don''t put gold on your face! I''m afraid you don''t know what it means to love the country and the city


    The long star mercilessly one eye knife flies past! She broke this matter, although it has her own handwriting, but it is also a helpless move, which woman will not care about their appearance, long star see light does not mean that they do not care.


    Seeing Changxing''s killing eyes, Baiyu shrunk her head: "you should be relieved. Didn''t the boy deal with it before he left? Besides... "Besides, you look safe. No one will think of you!


    Changxing didn''t pay attention to what Baiyu said. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t feel at ease. He got up and said, "I''m still not sure. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    When he came to the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak, as soon as Changxing came in, he saw a strange young man sitting behind Wang De''s counter. He glanced around the other counters, but Wang De''s figure was not seen. He hurriedly came forward and asked, "younger martial brother, please ask, where is younger martial brother Wang de Wang who used to be in charge of this counter?"


    Seeing Chang Xing, the young man looked at him and asked, "are you elder martial sister Meng?"


    "Yes, I''m Meng Changxing." Changxing nods.


    The young man laughed and said, "that''s right." Then he took out a jade Fu from his sleeve and handed it to Chang Xing: "this is younger martial brother Wang. I asked him to give it to you before I went."


    "Going? Where did he go? Isn''t it... "The long star suddenly stops, and Wang De''s trembling aging appearance appears in his mind. Isn''t it the end of his life!


    When the man saw that she was suddenly stunned, he knew that she had thought of it, but he didn''t say much. Chang Xing was stunned for a moment. He woke up, quickly said thanks to him, and turned to leave.


    As soon as he entered the door, Baiyu asked with exaggeration: "Yo? "You''re back?"


    Ignoring his teasing, Changxing sat down on the low couch and put his divine sense into the legend. A moment later, Wang de appeared in front of him as an old man: "elder martial sister Meng, when you see the legend, I have entered reincarnation again. Today I leave a message to tell you one thing: since elder martial sister took the task of hunting animals in Jindao gorge that day, the next day, there was a foundation building nun who claimed to be Zhaoyang Feng sun''s disciples came to find out the list of the disciples who have received the task of mining dew in the past year. "


    Changxing was surprised, but he continued: "however, elder martial sister, don''t worry. I crossed out her name before I handed it in."


    With a little relief, Changxing is on the alert again. He has a general relationship with Wang de. he must not have done so because of friendship.


    Sure enough, Wang de said, "it''s just a business for others, but it''s not too much for elder martial sister Meng. When I do this, I naturally have something to ask for: I was born in Wangjia village, Baili Town, XiangLiu City, and my family has been farming for generations. When I was 16 years old, my parents married the Zhang family of the neighboring village for me, and the next year I got a son. If there was no later thing, I might have lived a peaceful life in that small mountain village like my grandparents, but later a monk passed by Wangjia village and said I had a son Xianyuan wanted to take me to practice immortality. At that time, I was determined to practice immortality and left home regardless of the demands of my wife and children. "


    Speaking of this, Wang de sighed and said, "at that time, I only said that I would be able to return in three or five years, but I didn''t know that I had wasted my life and ended up in the fourth level of gas refining. Now I want to repent! When you think about it, it''s hard to regret. "


    Changxing is waiting quietly. What he wants to say next is the key point. Sure enough, he sighs again: "what I ask for is that when my elder martial sister leaves the mountain to build a foundation, she will go to my hometown to help me find my descendants, give them what I have hidden all my life, and warn them not to set foot in the world of cultivating truth."


    After that, Wang de sighed again: "I have recorded the information of elder martial sister and the details of the task in the jade slips. If elder martial sister agrees, the jade slips about your information will be destroyed automatically. If not, the jade slips will go to sun Zhenren''s cave immediately."


    Long star did not hesitate, light should say: "agree! If I succeed in building a foundation, I will abide by today''s agreement and help you find your relatives after I go down the mountain. If I violate today''s agreement, I will not be able to make any progress in my cultivation! "


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a soft "poof" sound from this note. I felt relieved and surprised: it was a Zi Mu Fu! If I hesitated just now, I was afraid that Zifu would be activated immediately and spread to immortal sun''s cave!


    There was a smile on Wang De''s face: "thank you so much, elder martial sister Meng!" After that, he explained in detail the specific location of his family and the location of his collection.


    Wang De''s shadow gradually faded away, and the jade Fu fell apart.


    The long star withdraws from the divine consciousness and has no words for a long time. Baiyu sees that her face is not right and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Long star will repeat the notes.


    Bai Yu said: "this Wang de! It''s a thoughtful little man! He''s not afraid to guess wrong, he''s blind in his mind! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he really helped me a lot this time." Although Changxing is not happy to be so intimidated, he doesn''t want to say more since he has promised.Bai Yu glanced at her askance: "I''m not angry because I''ve been calculated so much?"


    "I can''t count on it. If I can build a foundation, I''m going to travel down the mountain anyway. I''ll go there at that time. His wish is it!" Changxing sighed: "besides, we are all the same. Poor people


    Bai Yu was stunned by her sentence "all are poor people", and after a long time she vomited out a sentence: "you are open-minded!"


    Chang Xing shrugged: "I just wonder how sun Zhenren is so sure that Gu Zhenren did it? I''m going straight to the door


    "What''s the difficulty? Just use the soul searching method! "


    "Soul searching? It''s forbidden! " Changxing was surprised: "sun Yuanhao..."


    "Where do you think you are?" Bai yubai looked at her: "although the boy surnamed sun is vicious, he really loves that prodigal son! He''s a little follower! But I didn''t expect the boy named sun to be so vicious. I guess that boy didn''t expect it! Ah! That boy is not a match for others when he is playing hard


    Baiyu''s words are fast and roundabout. Changxing turns a few corners before he understands that "that boy" in Baiyu''s words means Gu Zhenren. He thinks to himself: didn''t he always call him "Jindan little son of a bitch"? When did it change its name?


    Baiyu looked at Changxing''s expression and said in his heart: what''s your expression? Is it moving?


    Who expected Changxing to sigh: "I owe you so much, how can I be clear?"


    During this period of time, Baiyu stayed by Gu Chengtian''s side and knew much more than Changxing. Seeing her saying so, she knew that she could not understand Gu Chengtian''s mind. She was a little relieved. This nun was different from the male nun. She had too many feelings. Once she fell in love with men and women, she could not help but indulge in love and neglect cultivation. She did not know that it was not a good thing.


    Bai Yu quietly lights a candle for Gu Chengtian in her heart. This girl is born short of strength. I don''t think about it. Who can help Gu Chengtian to this extent? I can''t help sighing for Gu Chengtian.


    Seeing that Changxing was still a little stuffy, Baiyu clapped his big paw: "then get up quickly, grasp the cultivation, and don''t always trouble others in case of trouble!"


    After buying some food, Changxing enters Jindao gorge again with the metaphor, and starts the hard life of hunting animals in the daytime and camping at night. People have no time to take care of the dirty activities in the sect. Life is fast and half a year goes by in a hurry.


    She gradually got used to this kind of jungle life, full of danger, but far away from the disturbance. This kind of practice life, which is almost an ascetic monk, made her cultivation grow rapidly. Changxing calculated that in less than half a year, she would be able to break through the ten levels of refining gas, and when the artistic conception of heaven opened, she should be able to reach the eleven levels of refining gas.


    Changxing is sitting on a big tree. Against the backdrop of the night, her fingers seem to have a twinkling light. With her fingers flying, a one foot square net floats in the air. At the tip of her finger, the net flies out and disappears.


    "Where is the hidden place?" Baiyu cried? I don''t want to eat chicken today


    "Don''t worry, we won''t eat chicken tonight!" Long star Old God in the eyes.


    "Then what to eat?"


    Before Bai Yu''s voice fell, a rabbit with long ears suddenly wriggled out of thin air like a wind. Chang Xing laughed: "eat rabbit!"


    The long eared rabbit was tied with a net of spirit. He struggled for a long time, but the more he was tied, the tighter he was.


    Changxing nodded with satisfaction, and now the square foot net is perfect.


    Baiyu quickly took the rabbit and threw it to Changxing. Changxing took the skirting and cleaning and then threw it to Baiyu. Baiyu slowly roasted the rabbit on the campfire and sprinkled some seasonings from time to time. Changxing didn''t care about the food, but Baiyu was very picky. However, in the past half year, under the pressure of Changxing, he also made a model It''s all right.


    "What do you think?" The meat is not cooked yet, Baiyu asks bored.


    Chang Xing didn''t lift his head and said, "if you can spread the net of spirit all over the heaven and earth, isn''t the earth under control that day?"


    White jade one Zheng, murmur a way: "so many years, besides her, have this idea of person, you are second."


    "He? Who is he? "


    Baiyu is a little silent. Under the reflection of the fire, the golden pupil is a bit of blood: "the Royal spirit formula I taught you was created by her."


    "Ah? He''s really good


    "Nature Bai Yu was a little proud, glanced at the long star, and said: "before the change of heaven and earth, Tongling was a school of its own, and had a high status in the world of cultivation, but..." Bai Yu''s eyes were a little dazed, and looked straight into the night, as if through the darkness, he saw the past drops, and his eyes were confused and focused...


    "ah! I said, "don''t burn the rabbit. I won''t help you catch it again!"


    Baiyu wakes up with a start and turns the rabbit over in a hurry. Sure enough, it''s a little burnt.


    "She''s a woman?" Chang Xing asked curiously when he thought about Bai Yu''s eyes just now.


    White Yu claw next meal, pull down a piece of rabbit meat, throw to long Star: "eat all can''t block your mouth!"


    The night is getting deep. Changxing is sitting alone by the campfire. Beside him, Baiyu is sleeping soundly. He has bright saliva on his mouth. His forepaws stretch out from time to time to scratch his buttocks. Although there is an array, Changxing is still practicing and paying attention to the movement around him. The dark sky is like an inverted curtain, full of twinkling stars. The bright starlight sets off the dim moonlight A lot ofUnder the same night sky, in the sky forest in the southeast of xihuazhou, a young man dressed in purple leans against a big tree. The light of fire sets off his beautiful face with hazy brilliance. Xiao Yin looks at the jumping light of fire and thinks that it has been five years since he came to xihuazhou. He has visited almost every mountain and water in xihuazhou, but the person he is looking for has never appeared, He sighed softly. Through the dense forest above his head, he looked at the stars that occasionally appeared

 Chapter 71

    A dull roar came from time to time, mixed with a clear cry, indicating that a fierce battle was going on!


    Long star fight to do his best to swing a knife, right in front of the monster''s neck, "Shua" with a string of blood! The rhinoceros, at the end of the crossbow, finally gave out a short wail and fell to the ground, smashing a small tree to pieces!


    With a clang, Canglang fell to the ground. Changxing sat down on the ground without any image, panting. Although there was purple jade pendant constantly replenishing her spiritual power, this fierce battle almost exhausted all her spiritual power!


    Fourth level monster!


    This is the third fourth level monster they have met in the last half month. They have avoided it in advance twice in the past. Today, they are about to avoid it, but they didn''t expect to be found by it. They can''t escape for a while, and they have to fight hard. Although they are all injured, they will win in the end. Otherwise, they are afraid that they are already in the belly of the rhinoceros.


    Baiyu looked at the right hind leg with almost white bones, swallowed two rejuvenation pills, and said, "Hey, I said, have you found that there are more four level monsters recently?"


    Changxing nodded and swallowed a piece of Huichun pill. He struggled to get up and look at the wound on Baiyu''s back leg. He thought in his heart: his wound is too heavy, so I have to find two pieces of biling pills for him to eat.


    He sprinkles Huichun powder on the wound carefully. Changxing takes out the bandage and bandages Baiyu. Then he sits down again, turns his head and looks at his back. Under his shoulder, he was patted by the monster just now. Now it''s bloody. He sprinkles the rest of Huichun powder on the wound.


    Bai Yu didn''t know whether he was worried or the wound was too painful. He frowned: "it''s unusual. This Jindao gorge is a place where some low-level monsters live. Most of them are second-level or third-level monsters. Now there are so many fourth-level monsters. I''m afraid something has happened..."


    Chang Xing nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think it''s right. We haven''t been back to the sect for more than half a year this time. Why don''t we go back to the sect and concentrate on cultivation..."


    Before he finished, he felt that the grass behind him was moving, the long star couldn''t turn back, and the ice moon wheel had broken through the air. Poof, he didn''t enter the monster''s forehead, and then came out from the back of his head and flew back.


    The monster was not big and white, and it had fallen to the ground without even howling. It had no breath, and its white fur was stained with blood. It was very eye-catching under the green grass.


    Baiyu was on guard, and he stood up and said, "let''s get out of here..."


    Before he finished his words, the long star saw several figures in the distance coming quickly.


    First of all, a young girl, dressed in red, with good eyesight, had seen her face clearly, and secretly said that she was unlucky!


    He quickly picked up the corpse of the monster on the ground and said to Bai Yu, "go! It''s Lin min''er, that crazy woman! "


    He said that he was about to put Bai Yu back into the animal ring. Unexpectedly, before he moved, an invisible pressure suddenly hit him. He was petrified and could not move.


    Chang Xing and Bai Yu''s face changed greatly, and their eyes were frightened: if they could control them without noticing, their accomplishments were much higher than theirs!


    Not for a moment, I saw a line of six people have come near, long star a little look, eyes from the head of Lin min''er body shifted to a young man behind her, build foundation early cultivation! The other five people, including Lin min''er, are all in the stage of refining gas. It must be this person who just killed them!


    Sure enough, with a wave of his sleeves, Chang Xing''s body shakes before he can stand firm. He is busy secretly mobilizing his spiritual power to make it run smoothly.


    Chang Xing bowed to the man who built the foundation and said, "I''ve seen this martial uncle! I don''t know if my martial uncle is blocking my disciples. What''s your opinion? "


    Before the friar answered, Lin min''er, standing at the head of the line, suddenly pointed to the long star and said, "it''s you


    At the beginning, she was punished to be disciplined for three months. She wanted to tear Meng Changxing to pieces. She wanted to make her look good as soon as she came out. Who knew that Meng Changxing had gone to Fengxi valley. Later, Meng ChangLei pestered her landing elder martial brother all day. She had no time to take care of it, so she put it off until today. It''s really hard to find a place. It doesn''t cost her any effort. She hasn''t found her yet It''s coming!


    Before Lin min''er''s words fall, red silk in her hand suddenly moves her hand. It''s close to her, and then suddenly happens. Although Changxing has been on the alert, she is still slow. She is hit on the shoulder by red silk and brings out a bunch of blood. Changxing is taken back three or four steps. Then she stops and looks at Lin min''er coldly.


    "Elder martial sister Lin! The beaver is dead Not far away, a gas refining disciple suddenly picked up the body of the snow-white monster from the grass and yelled.


    Lin min''er is proud of his success and is about to insult him. When he hears the disciple''s words, he immediately raises his eyebrows and says, "what are you talking about?"


    The disciple did not dare to neglect, and quickly sent the monster body to Lin min''er.


    Lin min''er just took a look, and then stared at the long Star: "this is what you did! You bitch Then he offered a golden sword to stab Changxing.


    Changxing quickly uses Canglang grid to block it. She peeps at the monk who built the foundation. He looks cold and impatient. He doesn''t want to help him. He''s a little calm in his heart. He''s been fighting calmly for more than two years. Lin min''er has been practicing eight levels of refining Qi, and the golden sword in her hand is very powerful. Although Changxing''s cultivation is higher than her, she has just experienced a fierce battle, and she is not smart enough and has been injured It''s hard to avoid that they can''t do what they want."What are you doing?" A gentle voice, Lin min''er face a joy, his golden sword hand more fierce, Changxing a don''t pay attention, was stabbed in the right leg, leg a soft, single leg kneel on the ground.


    Lin min''er is in a good mood. He smiles at Changxing and turns around with a smile. But before he says "elder martial brother Lu", his face suddenly darkens. He points to the girl beside Lu Che and says: "Meng ChangLei! Why are you here! "


    Meng ChangLei turns a blind eye to Lin min''er''s rudeness and says, "when will this golden knife gorge become Lin min''er''s? Why can''t I be here? "


    "You Lin min''er was blocked. Suddenly he pointed to Meng Changxing and said with a sneer, "is this your sister? She killed my spirit beast. Did you come to help? "


    Long Lei looks at Meng Changxing, help her? How is that possible? But if it''s not, it''s hard to avoid being unkind. What would elder martial brother Lu think?


    "What spirit beast?" Lu Che has a headache and frowns. This younger martial sister Meng and younger martial sister Lin are born with eight characters. They pinch each other as soon as they meet.


    Cheng Qian standing behind him, a smile is also slightly invisible, a little pale.


    "Brother Lu! You are going to make the decision for me Seeing that Lu Che asked again, Lin min''er cried out: "elder martial brother Ge, I managed to catch a beaver cub for me, but she killed it. I asked her for it, but she hit me!"


    Lu Che turns his head and looks at Changxing. It should be that she has just experienced a fierce fight. Although she looks pale, her eyes are clear and her posture is straight. Even if she is in a mess, she can''t hide her strength.


    Lu Che nodded to himself, and his voice softened: "nephew Meng, what younger martial sister Lin said is true?"


    "Martial uncle, spirit beast and I just killed a rhinoceros." Long star refers to the damaged trees around it.


    Lu Che looked at the same embarrassed Baiyu standing on one side, and was surprised: rhinoceros are generally four level monsters. It''s incredible to kill them just because she practices Qi and seven levels of cultivation, and a second level wind splitting wolf!


    Then Changxing continued: "we are healing. Suddenly, a monster comes out behind us to attack us. The disciple is just like a bird in shock at that time. He shot him to death without seeing clearly. Unexpectedly, martial uncle Lin suddenly appeared and attacked his disciples without saying a word. " Chang Xing pointed to the wounds on his shoulder and leg and said, "these two wounds can prove that what the disciple said is true."


    Lu Che nodded, turned his head and looked at the man of Zhuji, and said, "elder martial brother Ge?"


    The man who built the foundation nodded slightly after a while. He really hated Lin min''er''s arrogance. If it wasn''t for Lin Fangfei''s face, he would have turned away!


    Lu Che frowned slightly, "younger martial sister Lin, my nephew Meng didn''t mean it. Besides, you hurt her... Let''s forget it!"


    "How can that be? It took me so much effort to catch it! Besides, what she said is only one side of the story! How to prove that the beaver really attacked her! Is there a wound? "


    Lu Che takes a look at Changxing.


    Changxing pursed her lips and said, "nothing."


    Cheng Qian was watching, and then he stepped forward and said, "younger martial sister Lin! Now that the matter has happened, it will not help if the stalemate continues. What''s more, it''s not safe here. Why don''t you talk about how you want to solve it? "


    "The solution?" Lin min''er turned her eyes and saw the white metaphor on one side. She said, "unless you compensate me for her spirit beast!"


    "No way!" Long star see her eyes turn disorderly, no good intentions, busy refused.


    "Then you''ll pay me a beaver!"


    Lu Che has a headache. He looks at Chang Xing and says: "otherwise, you can give her the wind breaking wolf..." before the voice falls, Chang Xing suddenly interrupts: "no way! If she wants to crack the wind wolf, I will compensate her for another one, but this one is absolutely not good! "


    Then he simply picked up the metaphor and put it into the ring of spirit beast.


    Lu Che''s face was a little embarrassed, and Lin min''er was already furious: "it''s really shameless..."


    before finishing his words, Changxing interrupted faintly: "snow beaver is snow beaver! One month, I''ll pay you one! "


    Say to want to go, Lin min son but block her: "want to run?"


    Changxing really wants to run. Now she urgently needs to find a place to heal her wounds. The longer it takes, the more serious her injuries will be. Facing Lin min''er''s difficulties, she is impatient: "what else do you want?"


    "Only three days!"


    "Sister Lin!" Lu Che drinks softly.


    Seeing Lu Che''s anger, Lin min''er reluctantly said, "that''s ten days! It''s cheap for you! "


    Changxing glanced at her and said, "ten days is ten days! Ten days later, I''ll see you at Jindao gorge! "


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    As soon as Changxing turned around, the wound on her back was exposed, and the blood stained most of her back. It looked shocking!


    Lu Che was surprised. Just now she was injured, but she didn''t expect to be so serious! Looking at the long star''s upright posture, Lu Che''s heart is filled with an unspeakable taste.


    Changxing finds a cave and inquires that there are no monsters. Then he hides in, opens the array and releases Bai Yu.One man and one beast glared at each other. For a long time, Changxing suddenly sighed: "ah! Where can I find a beaver? "


    Bai Yu squinted at her and said, "I''m sorry. Now you can send me back in time..."


    Changxing raised his hand and was about to take a picture of him. He went to see his listless face. After a pause, he put down his hand and gently stroked his fur, saying: "no, let''s heal first!"


    For three days in a row, Changxing and Baiyu were hiding in the cave to heal their wounds. In the morning of the fourth day, Changxing opened the array and saw a messenger floating outside.

 Chapter 72

    Open the messenger, Changhong Qingli voice: "nine sister! I have passed the customs. Where are you? "


    Changxing is surprised and happy. I haven''t seen her for a year, but the fifth sister has gone through the customs!


    Busy will be their location sent a messenger, Changxing is not in a hurry to leave, sitting in the mouth of the cave waiting for a reply, but a quarter of an hour, Changhong''s reply arrived, only a short two words: wait!


    Looks like the fifth sister is around here? Changxing looks inside the ring of spirit beast. Baiyu is a little hurt this time. After three days, he is still not in a good mood. After cutting off the connection with the ring of spirit beast, Changxing stands up and looks far away. The cave is located in the middle of the mountain. His vision is very wide. In a short time, he sees two figures in the dense forest below.


    It was Changhong, the fifth elder sister, who was leading the way. Now she is on the 11th floor of refining gas. It seems that she has benefited a lot during the period of closing. She can''t help but be happy for Changhong. When she turns her eyes to the figure behind her, Changxing is a little stunned, but it''s Cheng Qian? After a little thought, I realized that Changhong and Cheng Qian were at Wuyin peak, and they were all disciples of high-level monks. It''s not unusual for them to have contacts on weekdays.


    Although his speech was not biased, it was because of his words that he could escape as soon as possible. So I am grateful to Cheng Qian and Changxing.


    Seeing that they were approaching, the long star leaped from the waist of the mountain to the ground and welcomed them with a smile. When the sisters met, they were all happy.


    After a moment''s greeting, Changhong said with a smile, "we''re just not far from here, so we''re looking for it!"


    He pointed to Cheng Qian and said, "this is your Master Cheng. You should have known him already?"


    Long star busy solemn ceremony: "see the process of the master!" Cheng Qian''s master is Yuan Ying Zhenjun, and his generation is the same as Jindan Zhenren. The elder star should call his master.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cheng Qian: "don''t be a teacher. Shengsheng calls me old!" Then he looked at Changxing and said with a smile, "you say, sister Changxing?"


    Changhong said: "Uncle Cheng, if you call me like this, just in case..."


    Cheng Qian quickly asked for mercy: "I''m afraid of you. I''m so young, I have to deal with so much red tape! All right, let''s go hunting the beavers now


    Changxing pauses slightly and looks at Changhong. Changhong looks calm and angry. Looking at Changxing, he says, "I already know that. Today I''m going to help you hunt snow beavers."


    "Five elder sisters..." Changxing didn''t go on. People like Lin min''er, even people like Lu Che and Cheng Qian, wanted to avoid her. She didn''t want to drag Changhong into the water, but she had nothing to do. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Changhong light smile: "we sisters, more words do not say."


    "Exactly! Exactly Cheng Qian interrupted: "how can the snow beaver hunt? Do you have a charter? "


    Changhong pondered for a moment, but said: "this Jindao gorge has never heard of snow beaver. I wonder how Lin min''er caught a cub here?"


    Cheng Qian said: "I know that. Recently, there are many fourth or fifth level monsters in the valley! Lin min''er''s snow beaver was discovered by a disciple by chance. When she learned about it, she asked one of her elder martial brothers, Zhuji, to help hunt it. "


    Changhong nodded, "I see. Where did Lin min''er find snow beaver? Why don''t we try our luck there? "


    "If you want me to say, we don''t have to. Maybe we''ll have a better chance of meeting in another place." Cheng Qian blinked, his face mysterious.


    "Master Cheng said about Qianhe lake?" The long star who has been bowing his head and saying nothing suddenly said.


    Cheng Qian looked at Chang Xing in amazement and said with a smile, "Chang Xing''s sister knows a lot about it."


    Chang Xing smiles: "Cheng Shizu''s praise!"


    Cheng Qian smiles and says, "just like your sister, it''s boring! Why is qianhetan


    "Snow beavers like water. If there are snow beavers in Jindao gorge, they must consider the surrounding water sources when they choose to live. There is only Qianhe Lake in Jindao gorge, which has abundant water resources." Changxing said, looking at Changhong.


    Changhong listened carefully and asked, "this snow beaver has this hobby. I don''t know that snow beaver has other characteristics. If sister Jiu knows, she might as well say more."


    In recent days, Baiyu told her a lot about the snow beaver. Therefore, Changxing said what he knew: "snow beaver is a special kind of monster. His spouse is fixed all his life. Most of the cubs grow up with the company of the adult monster. Generally, the cubs have no ability. When they grow up, the snow beaver can reach the fourth level, so it''s necessary to hunt a snow beaver It means that at least two fourth order adult beavers should be dealt with. "


    The long star finished saying, swept an eye two people, again way: "snow beaver beast is good at ice Department magic."


    Cheng Qian nodded: "what I know is similar to sister Changxing."


    Changhong said: "in that case, let''s go to Qianhe lake?"


    Three people determined the direction, without saying a word, full speed to Qianhe lake.


    Recently, some of the disciples reported that there were many fourth-order monsters in Jindao gorge. As the leader''s disciple, Lu Che naturally shared his worries for his teacher. When he went into Jindao gorge to explore, the bickering and raising bars from time to time behind him made Lu Che extremely bored. But his little education made him unable to get angry.Lu Che quietly walks in front of him. In the past, Cheng Qian was a little better around him, but Cheng Qian didn''t know what to do recently. He hasn''t seen him for several days.


    Lu Che was thinking, but he saw a few figures in the forest in the distance. Isn''t it Cheng Qian who was wearing the royal blue robe? Lu Che''s brow is tiny Cu, so urgent, what does he want to do?


    Looking back at Lin Fangfei and Meng ChangLei who are still quarreling, Lu Che suddenly starts to chase Cheng Qian!


    Meng ChangLei first finds Lu Che''s action, and then he wants to chase her without saying a word. Seeing this, Lin min''er stops her from going: "I''ve never seen you so shameless! Elder martial brother Lu is obviously with me. You''re going to make trouble. You''ve made elder martial brother Lu angry. Do you want to run now? "


    "You Meng ChangLei is worried that Lu Che can''t keep up with him and hates Lin min''er for making trouble. Without saying a word, Lin min''er neatly sacrifices a magic weapon like a bronze mirror. The ray is reflected back by the mirror. Chang Lei is caught off guard and runs away. Lin min''er laughs and can''t fight Meng ChangLei. This magic weapon of bronze mirror is only new recently It''s specially used to restrain Meng ChangLei.


    Meng ChangLei was almost struck by the thunder in her palm. She was even more angry and didn''t chase after her. Her men were ruthless and the two girls were fighting together. She took the opportunity to let Lu Che get rid of herself and run away. She couldn''t feel the breath of the two girls. Lu Che was relieved and continued to chase those people.


    The three were running with all their strength, but Changxing suddenly stopped: "someone is coming!"


    Changhong and Cheng Qian were stunned, but they were very determined to see Changxing. They looked at each other and stopped talking. For a moment, Changxing stopped, looked at Cheng Qian and said, "it''s uncle Lu who''s coming."


    At this time, Cheng Qian also sensed Lu Che''s breath, stopped and looked at the long star thoughtfully.


    For a moment, Lu Che''s figure appeared. Seeing the three people waiting in the same place, he said, "are you going to hunt snow beaver?"


    Cheng Qian looked behind him. Seeing that he had no tail, he nodded: "not bad."


    Lu Che looked at Changhong and Changxing, "if you have no objection, how about me?"


    Changxing and Changhong look at each other. Naturally, Changxing has no objection. Lu Che has eleven levels of refining gas. He has a strong strength. It''s hard for three people to deal with two fourth order beavers. If he joins in, he has a good chance of winning.


    Changhong looked at Changxing and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lu, it''s wonderful to be here."


    Lu Che a smile, "so, that don''t delay time, we quickly some past."


    Four people together, Lu Che and others soon found that Changxing is not only not slow, but also can accurately tell the potential crisis ahead before their divine sense detects it, which is very impressive!


    The next afternoon, the four finally arrived at Qianhe lake.


    There was no time to slow down, but the sound of breaking air came from behind them. The four of them dodged and saw a row of ice arrows straight in the place where they had just landed.


    Several people turn around and see two fourth order beavers, protecting the cubs behind them, glaring at them.


    Changhong and Lu Che both use swords. At this moment, they attack a snow beaver with their swords drawn. With a wave of Changxing''s sword, they come forward to help Changhong. Cheng Qian offers a jade flute and jumps into Lu Che''s battle circle.


    Several people are afraid that it is easy to change if they delay too long. They just want to make a quick decision. They are fierce and fast. Changxing smashes the fire talisman crazily.


    Soon, the two beavers were beaten and had only the power of parry. They kept roaring, and the cubs on one side were also howling with fear. Changxing felt a little impatient, but he still used the magic formula. The fingertips flashed, and a net of aura had been woven. The cubs instinctively stepped back, looked at their parents with fear, turned and ran, and Changxing''s wrist swung, The spirit net has covered the cub, and the long star rises and falls, seizing the struggling cub, chopping it to the ground, and drinking: "go


    The other three don''t like to fight either. Lu Che waves a sword and pours on the two beasts. At this time, they jump out of the battle circle and run out.


    The roar of the snow beaver came from behind, and several people had already run out of the ground.


    When they got to safety, they looked at each other and laughed at each other. Cheng Qian clapped his hand: "cool!"


    Long star gave a gift, thanks: "thank you for helping me, long star is very grateful!"


    Lu Che waved his hand with a smile: "you''re welcome. This battle is really enjoyable!"


    Cheng Qian said with a smile: "sister Changxing, let''s go hunting together next time? I didn''t expect you to be so fierce in fighting monsters! "


    Changhong looked at Cheng Qian with a smile and said, "do you boast so much?"


    The long star laughs heartily, the melancholy suddenly dissipates many.


    When they came back, they were not in a hurry. A few people slowed down and solved a few monsters who didn''t have long eyes by the way. At noon on the tenth day, they returned to the entrance of Jindao gorge.


    Lin min''er is placing a tea table couch at the entrance of the gorge, enjoying the scenery and eating the fruit leisurely. She doesn''t believe that with Meng Changxing''s ability, she can hunt the snow beaver. She has already figured out how to humiliate her if she can''t hand over the snow beaver!


    But he saw a few people coming out of the Jindao gorge, and they were talking and laughing all the way. It was Lu Che at the beginning, and Lin min''er was very happy. He left suddenly a few days ago, but he hasn''t seen them these days.Another look at the figure behind him, Lin min''er''s face and smile suddenly lost.

 Chapter 73

    Lin min''er looks at the figure behind Lu Che, and his smile disappears. His eyes wander back and forth on Changxing and Changhong. Finally, he puts his eyes on Changxing, but he says to Lu Che: "elder martial brother Lu! Why are you with her? "


    These days, Cheng Qian and Lu Che feel very relaxed with the Meng sisters. Changhong is quiet and gentle, and Changxing is straightforward. At this time, it''s hard to be upset to see Lin min''er''s domineering appearance.


    Cheng Qian rolled his eyes: "and me! We''re together. Can''t you see that? "


    Although Changhong doesn''t speak, her lips are tightly pursed and her eyes are coldly looking at Lin min''er.


    Lu Che is also brow tiny Cu, light way: "just happen to meet."


    "Coincidentally? What a coincidence? " Lin min''er''s eyes turned to Lu Che, and his tone was strange: "you''re usually very busy. It''s a coincidence that you have time here today!"


    Lu Che always mild face, a little embarrassed, and straight way: "sister Lin, what I am willing to do is my freedom, you interfere too much."


    Changxing looks slightly cold and ignores Lin min''er''s insults. He just takes out the sleeping beaver and passes it to him, saying, "give it back to you! From then on, the two will not owe each other! "


    Lin min''er doesn''t pick up the spirit beast either. He just looks at it coldly.


    Long star deadlock for a while, see her not to pick up, the heart is impatient: love or not! Just about to draw a hand, who expect Lin min son but one took in the past.


    Changxing picks his eyebrows and turns to give a gift to Lu Che and Cheng Qian. He is about to leave.


    Lin min''er suddenly said coldly: "ugly eight strange, also don''t look in the mirror, how dare Xiao think don''t belong to their own things!"


    Long star is about to retort, but listen to Lu Che with anger of a low drink: "shut up!"


    Lu Che is really angry, it is too rude, which girl will not care about their appearance, Meng nephew appearance has been destroyed, she must be sad, why so insulting, in her wound sprinkle salt!


    Lu Che has always been gentle and good-natured. He has never been so fierce even when he accidentally offended his disciples. Today, not only Changhong but also Cheng Qian stayed here!


    Lin min''er can''t hang on his face immediately. He looks at Lu Che in an unbelievable way: "how can you scold me for this ugly eight monsters?"


    Lu Che ignores her and gives a gift to Changxing. He says in a warm voice, "nephew Meng, go back first. I''m sorry for what happened today."


    Changxing nodded, turned and left. Unexpectedly, before he stepped up, Lin min''er suddenly killed the beaver in his hand, threw it at Changxing''s feet, glanced at Changxing, and said: "I don''t want the things that ugly eight have touched!"


    Lu Che and other people''s faces changed, but Changxing didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t look at Lin min''er either. His steps didn''t stop and he drifted away.


    Cheng Qian and Changhong look at each other, salute Lu Che and say goodbye at the same time.


    Lu Che saw the three people go away, suddenly sighed and said to Lin min''er, "younger martial sister Lin, when did you become so unreasonable when you and I grew up together? Domineering and willful, rude and vicious, you... Do it yourself Then he walked away without looking back.


    Seeing Lu Che left alone, Lin min''er felt a little happy, but when he said this, he was stunned for a moment. His anger surged up. Seeing that Lu Che had gone far away, Lin min''er yelled: "Lu Che, come back to me!"


    Lu Che''s body never stops. Lin min''er looks at Lu Che''s back. Suddenly, a drop of tears falls. She wipes her face with hatred and murmurs: "Lu Che, wait, I will make you regret it!"


    Changhong and Cheng Qian quietly follow Changxing and have nothing to say all the way. Seeing that they are about to arrive at mannufeng, Cheng Che finally says with some uneasiness: "sister Changxing, Lin min''er is a mad dog. Don''t take it seriously and get angry with yourself..."


    it''s false to say you''re not angry, but looking back at Cheng Che and Changhong''s worried eyes, Changxing feels warm and smiles "Why do you care? Didn''t you say she was a mad dog? Is it possible to bite a mad dog back? "


    Changxing''s smile was caught off guard. The expression on Cheng Che''s face didn''t have time to change. He said strangely, "you''re not angry. I told you earlier! I don''t want to worry! "


    "So you are worried about me. I thought you were thirsty for a cup of tea?" Chang Xing smiles.


    Changhong smiles, and Cheng Qian is completely amused. The haze just cleared away, and he says, "you''d better come to Wuyin peak to find us some other day. I have to report to the old man if I haven''t gone back for a few days."


    Changxing looked at Changhong. Changhong also waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ve been out for a few days, and I''m going back in a hurry." Then he was worried and said, "you''ve been training for such a long time. Go back and shut up. If you have something to do, send me a message."


    Changxing smiles and answers. Lu Che stands far behind a rock. Originally, he was worried about Changxing''s sadness and wanted to comfort her. He heard her say, "is it possible that if you are bitten by a mad dog, you have to bite it back?" I can''t help but think of the picture and smile.


    Changxing has already sensed where Lu Che is. He just pretends not to know. Cherish life and stay away from Lu Che! She decided to stay away from Lu Che in the future.Seeing Cheng Qian and Changhong leave, Lu Che''s steps are raised and he goes to Changxing. Unexpectedly, Changxing can''t wait to cast a flash of light. It seems that it''s not fast enough. He pastes a magic talisman on his leg and runs away in an instant.


    Lu Che just stepped out and suddenly saw Changxing''s back like running for his life. He couldn''t help but be stunned. For a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    No. 18 courtyard is as quiet and peaceful as ever. Changxing enters the room quickly and spits out a breath of depression. After investigating Baiyu''s injury, I wanted to find him a blue elixir. But today, it''s better not to go out. I have to rely on him to cultivate slowly. Besides, I''ve accumulated a lot of experience in this half year''s animal hunting life. I need to master in the meditation, and Changxing will devote himself to the cultivation again.


    When Lin min''er came back to the room, he thought more and more angrily. He smashed the furnishings in the room and let off steam. He just stood in a mess and thought: today, elder martial brother Lu said that I was domineering and willful! Rude and vicious! won ''t listen to reason! That Meng ChangLei is disgusting and difficult to deal with. Now there is another Meng Changxing! But Meng ChangLei is protected by his master and ancestor. I can''t do anything about her. Can''t I do anything about Meng Changxing?


    At this point, Lin min''er sneers. The fierce color in her eyes flashes by. After thinking for a moment, she turns to Lin Fangfei''s cave.


    Lin Fangfei is standing in front of the window in a daze: strange, I checked all the disciples in the door who have received the medicine garden related tasks, but I still can''t find the nun. Is it because I suspect that I''m wrong?


    Just thinking about it, Lin min''er rushes in. Lin Fangfei frowns a little invisible. For a moment, she smiles again and says, "min''er, why are you here today?"


    "Auntie! I want to clean up a nun


    Looking at Lin min''er''s resentful expression, Ling Fangfei rubs her forehead: "is it for Lu Che again?"


    Seeing that Lin min''er didn''t say a word, Lin Fangfei continued: "why do you have to do this? I''m afraid it''s even more unpleasant for him..."


    before he finished speaking, Lin min''er interrupted: "who cares? He likes it! If he is happy, I am not


    Lin Fangfei''s breath stagnated: "since you don''t want him to like it, why don''t you chase him?"


    "I don''t care! He and I grew up together, and then suddenly came a Meng ChangLei, he did not play with me, and now came a Meng Changxing! He will accompany others to hunt animals! I hate people robbing me Lin min''er suddenly hugged Leng Fangfei''s arm and said, "aunt, please help me."


    Lin Fangfei was suddenly stunned, and her eyes became darker: min''er was right. Those women were the most hateful. At the beginning, I grew up with elder martial brother Gu, until that woman appeared... Why did our aunt and nephew have such similar fate!


    Lin Fangfei gently exhaled a breath, casually asked: "how do you want to teach her?"


    A messenger flies from the sky and stops at a small courtyard in Xiuchun peak. It is blocked by the array outside the room and emits a slight light. Changxing stops to practice. He takes the messenger and listens to it carefully for a moment. Changhong invites her to attend the Taoist meeting of the gas refining disciples ten days later. Changxing originally wants to refuse, but the Taoist meeting has the experience of friar Jindan and listens to Changhong''s tone He highly praised the meeting. Looking at the venue, he decided that he would attend the meeting as scheduled.


    Lin Fangfei stood by the window, watching the setting sun slanting in the sky. A message came to her face. She gently took it and opened it. She heard a clear voice: "five elder sister, I will go to attend on time."


    Her face was destroyed by the firelight of the herald. The original dignified face was ferocious. Lin Fangfei smiles. This kind of ordinary Herald is too easy to tamper with for a monk in the later period of foundation building!


    It''s almost time for Changxing to stop practicing and go to Langyue peak.


    As soon as I entered the moon peak, I saw some disciples coming out from different places and going in an endless stream in one direction.


    It seems that you don''t need to know where huiyutang is at all. Changxing follows the crowd and sees huiyutang in a short time. It''s neifeng in the end. The huiyutang of langyuefeng is brighter than the huiyutang of Ganlu peak. It''s surrounded by lotus ponds, and it''s full of clouds. It''s an immortal style!


    Changxing looks around. There is a shallow lotus pond across from Huiyu hall, and another two-story building. There is a plaque "Guanlan Pavilion" on the upper floor. Changxing goes to Guanlan Pavilion in a hurry. The fifth elder sister says in the message that she should come early, go to Guanlan pavilion next to Huiyu Hall first, and wait until they get together.


    One foot into the Guanlan Pavilion, Changxing only feel some abnormal aura inside, condense and kill.


    Somebody! But this is not the breath of Changhong! Changxing''s intuition is not right, and she wants to retreat, but before she raises her foot, she falls to the ground, and her eyelids become more and more heavy. In the more and more blurred light and shadow, Changxing sees a figure approaching her, mottled light and shadow shining on her face, which is as gloomy as a Rocha...


    Changxing finally can''t support it, and falls into the boundless darkness completely.


    Looking at the girl who fell to the ground, Lin Fangfei came out of the hiding place, with a tone of surprise: "I didn''t expect to be so sensitive! I almost got slippedIt seems to be curious. Lin Fangfei squats down slowly and raises the girl''s face gently. Seeing the scar on her cheek, she shakes her head slightly. Min''er is too nervous!


    Lin Fangfei was about to get up, but she straightened the girl''s face a little bit. The smoke eyebrows went into the temples. Qiong''s nose was pretty, her lips were slightly closed, and the light was hazy on her face. There was an indescribable beauty.


    Lin Fangfei suddenly opened her eyes! As if to see Yama Yasha in general, startled jump, the body "pedal pedal pedal" back several steps, a soft foot to sit on the ground, eyes extremely frightened.


    After a while, she seemed to wake up with a low cry: "Liansheng!"

 Chapter 74

    The room was silent.


    Lin Fangfei''s rapid and heavy breathing sound was very clear in the silence.


    She sat on the ground without any image, her eyes fixed on the long star, sharp and fierce, as if to see through the body and the soul in her body, or just to see through the long star into the void, empty and at a loss.


    For a long time, Ling Fangfei''s eyes blinked, eyes gradually clear up.


    "No! no, it isn''t! It''s just like that! " Lin Fangfei muttered to himself: "Liansheng has already died!"


    That''s right! Liansheng is dead. She died 50 years ago! Died in the Feixian graben, ashes!


    Lin Fangfei looked down at her slender fingers, gently stroked them, and then slowly clenched them into fists. There was a cold smile in her mouth: it was these hands that pushed her down!


    She stood up, gently dusted the nonexistent dust on her sleeve, and glanced at Changxing''s face coldly. Her thoughts gradually became clear: the female disciple was only 18 or 19 years old. Even if she was reborn, she didn''t hear that her appearance would recover! What''s more... She has no chance to give up.


    Feixian moat, even if monk Yuanying falls down, his spirit will be destroyed! Not to mention Liansheng who has no accomplishments!


    Lin Fangfei breathes out a breath and turns around to leave. But suddenly, his mind is full of surprise: if elder martial brother Gu sees this face, he is afraid of... But he is stunned. Why didn''t I expect...


    suddenly, Lin Fangfei turns around and looks at Changxing. Maybe she is the nun I couldn''t find for a long time?


    Did elder martial brother Gu see her, so he did so many things to cover up for her?


    After a while, Lin Fangfei shook her head again: No, elder martial brother Gu was given the soul guiding skill that year. Even if he saw the same face again, he would not remember her! It''s me!


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes flashed, his right fingers clawed, and his fingertips flashed. He wanted to catch Changxing''s face.


    "Creak" a, the door opened, sun Yuanhao slightly with some eager face from the door to explore in, may be did not expect Lin Fangfei is still, a Leng, asked: "little martial uncle, you say beauty has not arranged?"


    Lin Fangfei''s right hand suddenly stopped, clenched into a fist, a little regret in the heart, but said with a smile: "urgent what? Isn''t that right? "


    Then he broke off Changxing''s lips and put a pink pill in: "I have a strong temper. I have to make her dizzy first."


    With the spirit of the pill will open, Lin Fangfei just stood up.


    "Little martial uncle, you have this medicine..." sun Yuanhao is a master. You can see from the color of the pill that it must be used to boost the fun. Suddenly, his heart itches and he salivates and asks: "give me two pills of this medicine..."


    LIN Fangfei glances at sun Yuanhao with a smile, raises his hand and throws the bottle directly to him: "don''t eat too much!"


    Then he turned away and closed the door.


    Lin Fangfei looked back at Guanlan Pavilion again, and his eyes flashed: Meng Changxing, don''t blame me, blame yourself. Who made you look like her? Originally, it was just a plan to make Lu Che tired of you. Now it seems that you should be more thorough!


    As one of the five peaks in Zixia gate, Langyue peak is high into the clouds and can catch the stars and the moon. The scenery is elegant and beautiful. Since more than ten years ago, the first Ming Fazhen king in Langyue peak attacked Yuanying, after he closed the gate later, most of his disciples went out to experience. The originally desolate Langyue peak has become more and more desolate.


    Zixiamen is one of the best practitioners in xihuazhou. They have always been very attentive to the cultivation and teaching of their disciples. Especially as the basic strength of the gas refining disciples, zixiamen holds a Taoist Dharma meeting every five years. This year, it''s the turn of langyuefeng.


    Looking at the desolate moon peak, Qingyang can''t help but feel sad. The master is closed. He will either advance or sit down, or he won''t come out. Now he is the only one of their four brothers in the clan. I can''t help but sigh. Since I want to do it, I just want to do it in a noisy way to increase the popularity of Langyue peak.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to preach in person, and invited several friars of golden elixir who had good communication with each other to preach.


    As soon as the news came out, the disciples of refining Qi in the door were boiling and running around to tell each other. They were all looking forward to this high-level seminar. After all, the disciples of practicing Qi were at the bottom of the cultivation, not to mention listening to the preaching of Jindan friar. There were many people who had never seen Jindan friar in their whole life.


    Langyue peak, which has been cold for a long time, finally has a trace of smoke and fire. People are coming and going, so busy.


    On the day of the meeting, some disciples came to the moon peak early in the morning. After all, if you get a good seat, you can get a glimpse of the real person''s demeanor nearby and enjoy the blessing of the real person.


    More than an hour after the meeting, Huiyu hall was already full of people. Xu anliao was a little worried that there were too many people coming, which had exceeded expectations. Even if the Huiyu Hall of Langyue peak occupied a large area, it could not sit down now.


    We had to discuss with Yan Lang and order people to remove all the walls around the Huiyu hall and open it into an open hall open on all sides. On the square in front of the gate, there are short tables and futons along the lotus pond. Fortunately, the monks'' eyesight and hearing are much better than ordinary people. This arrangement not only accommodates more people, but also shows more elegant and chic.Lu Che, Cheng Qian and others have been seated for a long time. They are chatting with the disciples of other high-level monks in the sect. Meng ChangLei is present in full dress. At the moment, he is taking good care of them. Although Xu an is not good at words, he still wants to accompany them as a disciple of the moon peak.


    While chatting and laughing, I saw Changfeng come in a little flustered. Xu an''s face changed slightly. Today he and his elder martial sister came to the Dharma club. Changfeng stayed in Mingshui house. What happened to her face? Tell everyone a crime in a hurry and go to Changfeng.


    Before Changfeng came to him, he said, "brother Xu, it''s not good!"


    Xu an was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the lotus pond raised by the master. I don''t know why it''s all withered..." Chang Feng said anxiously.


    "Why? Yesterday was fine! " Without time to think about it, Xu an said, "I''ll go back and have a look!" That lotus pond, the master sees very seriously, if all wither, how to explain to the master!


    As soon as Xu an was about to leave, Cheng Che said, "younger martial brother Xu, if it''s convenient, I''ll go and have a look."


    Knowing that he was good at wood magic, Xu an quickly said, "I can''t get it!"


    After Lin Fangfei left, sun Yuanhao looked at Changxing on the ground and straightened her face. He saw that she was a night fork with a broken face. He said that he was unlucky and his interest was greatly reduced. However, he saw that Changxing''s wrist was thin and white, and his heart was warm again.


    Sun Yuanhao took out the bottle that Lin Fangfei gave him and poured out a pill. After thinking about it, he came out with two pills, three in all. When he lifted his neck and swallowed it, it was like a fire dragon burning in his stomach. It was hot and dry.


    After a while, the heat gathered around him. Sun Yuanhao took off his robes three or two times. No matter whether the nun on the ground was a yecha girl with a broken face or not, the vicious dog rushed over.


    The purple jade pendant on Changxing''s chest is burning. After struggling for a long time, he finally opens his eyes. However, he sees sun Yuanhao rushing forward in a hurry. He is in a panic to mobilize his spiritual power. However, he finds that there is nothing in the meridian elixir field. In a hurry, he has to lift his right leg and kick it hard, hitting the key point. In pain, sun Yuanhao howls.


    Long star kicked, want to stand up, a prop up, just feel weak, the brain recalled a moment before the coma, too late to think, ruthlessly bite the lips, restore the temporary Qingming.


    With a strong breath, Changxing staggers out of Guanlan Pavilion. Seeing the lotus pond in front of him, his legs soften and he rolls into the lotus pond.


    In the zigzag corridor in the middle of the lotus pond, there are many disciples standing in twos and threes. While talking, they appreciate the surrounding scenery. However, the gate of Guanlan Pavilion opposite the lotus pond suddenly opens, and a woman with disheveled hair and clothes stumbles out and tumbles into the lotus pond.


    This incident made the disciples around him exclaim, which made everyone around him look at her. However, when she entered the lotus pond, she immersed herself in the water, and there was no movement for a long time.


    This strange behavior made all the disciples look at each other. Even if the woman''s Qi refining seven level cultivation was spent in the pool for an hour or two, there would be no danger. The monks usually kept a certain distance. Besides, the disciples of the master''s method meeting did not act. As guests, they naturally would not act on their behalf, so all the disciples just watched and did not act Action.


    Just as he was whispering, he saw another topless man in Guanlan Pavilion. His eyes were red and his skin was pink as if it had been scalded by boiling water. He stumbled out and looked around. Then he looked at the woman in the lotus pond!


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples were as excited as if they had drunk chicken blood, and the sound of gossip was heard all the time. Some of them were shouting and shouting, some of them were abusing shamelessly, some of them were waiting, some of them were sighing, and some of them were making a lot of noise.


    Excited by the cold pool water, Changxing''s mind is much clearer, and a subtle water spirit power slowly enters the meridians. Changxing quickly recites the Yuling formula and tries to gather the water spirit power into his body. For a moment, Changxing feels the weak spirit power flow in the Dantian, and tries to look inside. He finds that the Dantian is filled with a layer of pink air mass like mist, and the purple air in the Dantian condenses At the moment, the sesame sized aura is trying to breathe purple Qi. When the pink mist meets the purple Qi, it gradually fades and the color becomes lighter and lighter, and finally turns into ordinary aura.


    Lu Che is a little absent-minded today. He feels that Lin min''er seems to have changed his personality. He not only doesn''t find fault with Meng ChangLei, but also sits quietly in the corner and drinks tea silently. He can''t help but feel a little happy. It seems that Lin''s younger martial sister finally realizes her temper and nods slightly. She can make such a change, which shows that Lin''s younger martial sister is still good.


    Just thinking about it, Lin min''er, who had been sitting quietly, stood up and let him see her excitement even though she tried to suppress it.


    Lu Che with her eyes to see the past, only across a lotus pond, a woman disheveled clothes, hair disorderly jump into the lotus pond, Lu Che frowned, unhappy in the heart, in public, this move is inevitable immoral.


    When he was about to find Xu an or Yan Lang, he saw another semi naked male monk in the Guanlan Pavilion. The appearance of the male monk was really a little... Although he was unconscious, he could not help but blush when he saw the scene.Knowing that there will be Jindan friars to attend this dharma meeting, many disciples have prepared shadow charms in order to review the Dharma meeting in the future. At this time, some disciples have offered "shadow Charms" to hover over the lotus pond, trying to record the bloody gossip!


    Lu Che was about to stop drinking, but he saw the woman in the lotus pool and suddenly raised her head!


    With the movement of raising her head, the wet ink hair brought up a string of water spray. At the moment when the water spray fell like broken jade, a scar on the woman''s cheek suddenly entered Lu Che''s eyes. Lu Che''s mind was "buzzing" and blank.


    Lin min''er smiles and says: "this is Meng Changxing! It''s in broad daylight! How short she is of men


    Lu Che is awakened by Lin min''er''s crazy and exaggerated laughter. He turns his head and looks at Lin min''er.


    Lin min''er squinted at him, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said softly, "brother Lu, look, this is her true face!"

 Chapter 75

    Lin min''er looks at Lu Che''s stunned expression. There is a flash of pleasure after revenge in her heart. She looks up at him and looks at Lianchi. But she says in her heart: This is different from the original plan. Is it the aunt''s temporary decision? But it''s better. Not only does elder martial brother Lu know her true face, but also the whole sect knows what kind of Slut she is. I see how she can gain a foothold in the sect in the future!


    At this point, Lin min''er''s face showed a smile of victory.


    Whether Changxing kicked sun Yuanhao or jumped into the lotus pool just now, it was entirely out of the instinct of the body. After soaking in the lotus pool for a while, the purple air in the Dantian gradually dissolved part of the pink fog. At this moment, Changxing''s consciousness returned, his mind gradually became clear, and immediately knew that he had been counted!


    A group of anger rushed up, swept the viscera in an instant, and along the way, tears gushed out without warning, but now she even cry is a luxury, Changxing has felt sun Yuanhao''s breath close to Lianchi.


    Although the psychic power has not been fully recovered, the control of the body is no longer so difficult. Changxing probes into the storage bag, tries his best to touch out the ice moon wheel, holds it in his hand, and accumulates strength. Since the evasion and concession are still intensified, why should he avoid it? It''s a big deal!


    At last, some disciples recognize sun Yuanhao and shout out, but no one dares to step forward. First, he is usually domineering and unpopular. Second, sun Yuanhao''s appearance is too frightening at the moment! The whole body was covered with a strange pink mist, with empty eyes and strange steps.


    Sun Yuanhao only felt that he was completely out of control. He wanted to stop, but he felt that his hands and feet were completely out of control. He was shocked. He wanted to call for help, but his mouth couldn''t open. Gradually he couldn''t even control his thinking. He just staggered to Lianchi mechanically.


    Lu Che wakes up at this time. Lin min''er doesn''t know where he''s been, but he hears from his disciples that the male monk is sun Yuanhao. He is surprised and looks at him. Although the male monk''s face has changed greatly, he is really sun Yuanhao!


    I wonder why he looks like this. His eyes are empty, like a body without soul, but he seems to have been seduced...


    Lu Che''s intuition is that Lin min''er has made a move, but sun Yuanhao''s strange appearance is not like Lin min''er''s ability.


    Lu Che''s eyebrows are frowning. She is about to check her figure, but she sees Changxing jump up suddenly, with a string of crystal clear water. As she jumps up, Changxing''s right hand swings suddenly, with a streamer and a chill, straight at sun Yuanhao''s neck.


    See the machete will cut sun Yuanhao''s throat!


    Lu Che was shocked and killed his fellow disciples in public. Even if it wasn''t sun Yuanhao, he couldn''t escape the punishment of zongmen. What''s more, if sun Yuanhao died, Changxing would have no life! Too late to think, Lu Che fingers a play, a beam of light into a meteor quickly!


    Lingguang hit the ice moon wheel, and the ice moon wheel made a low hum and fell down.


    Lu Che shot down Changxing''s machete and swept to the lotus pond of Guanlan Pavilion. Looking at Changxing still in the pond, he said, "you killed him, are you going to bury him?"


    Changxing didn''t seem to see Lu Che or hear him. He just took a bunch of water and jumped ashore.


    Bury with me! Don''t care about anything! Now I want him dead! I want him dead!


    Changxing''s eyes are red and he''s crazy. He just wants to kill this beast!


    The clothes are all wet, and the girl''s graceful posture is in full view. Lu Che suddenly stops. He only feels that a heart in his chest is beating violently, beating in his heart like a drum. Lu Che''s recovered face is burning uncontrollably. He turns his head in a hurry and doesn''t dare to look at the stars.


    Lin Fangfei stands in the dark and looks at this scene. Seeing that Meng Changxing is about to kill sun Yuanhao, he is blocked by others. He curses many things in his heart!


    She looks at Changxing with great fear: Meng Changxing really can''t be underestimated. The pink pill that she was fed was not only a simple helping drug, but also contained the poison of the heart eating insect. If she was poisoned by the heart eating insect, she would lose consciousness and become a walking corpse. She would only listen to the order of the caster. But why could she control her spiritual power?


    Fortunately, in any case, everything is moving towards her expectations, whether it is Meng Changxing or sun Yuanhao, there must be one person to die, no matter who died, it is good for her!


    Changxing jumps onto the shore and takes a picture of the moon wheel in his hand. Just as he is about to wave it out, sun Yuanhao suddenly covers his chest and staggers forward. His chest just bumps into the tip of Changxing''s knife.


    Lu Che looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    Mingshuiju, Xu an quickly arrives at Lianchi.


    He was shocked to see that a large area of lotus in the lotus pond was withering and withering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Cheng Qian''s face was also dignified and said, "this kind of lotus is very sensitive to the requirements of aura. All of a sudden, it withers. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with aura."


    Then he looked around and saw that the water was full of spirit. Cheng Qian set his eyes on the water surface of the lotus pond and suddenly jumped into the water. He looked at the root of the lotus for a while. After a while, he came up again and motioned to Xu an with his right hand. He saw a dark brown insect lying in his hand, like a silkworm pupa.Xu an asked hesitantly, "is this a burnt wood pupa?"


    Since he started, he has often helped Gu Chengtian take care of the lotus pond. Xu an remembers the taboos and preferences of the lotus pond. Although he has never seen the burnt wood pupa, he can guess what Gu Chengtian taught him before.


    "Not bad." Cheng Qian said with a smile, "if you find the cause, it''s easy to deal with it. This burnt wood pupa is a fire insect. It''s very similar to the surrounding lotus ponds. I don''t know how it appears here. It''s strange!"


    Cheng Qian didn''t understand. He shook his head, took out a small bottle from his arms and sprinkled some white powder into the pool.


    After a while, the lotus in the pool no longer withered, but gradually regained its vitality.


    But the appearance of the burnt wood pupa was so strange that Xu an took a look at Meng Changfeng, who was standing on one side and was silent. Without saying more, he turned around and went back to Huiyu hall with Cheng Qian.


    As soon as Xu an and Cheng Qian entered Huiyu hall, they found that the atmosphere was not right. They looked at each other and came in quickly. When they saw that all the disciples were surrounded by the lotus pond, their sense of solemnity disappeared. They wondered, what about Yan Lang? He left for a while, Yan Lang should be in ah, too late to think, rushed to the lotus pond.


    Xu an just saw the scene that Changxing was about to wave his knife, while sun Yuanhao stumbled over and bumped into the tip of the knife.


    Xu an''s heart is greatly surprised, a fly to sweep to look up the sun Yuanhao that falls to the ground in a hurry.


    The knife hit him right in the heart, and there was no breath!


    Changxing feels the thick blood flowing out and moistens her hands. The breath on her chest is relieved. Changxing''s whole body softens and falls back. Seeing this, Lu Che holds her, looks at her curvy posture, and takes out a cloak from the storage bag to cover her.


    All the disciples stood in the same place as petrified.


    What happened? Xu an looks up for Yan Lang, but there is no time to catch him.


    One of Meng''s nephews was killed, and it was sun Yuanhao who was killed!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Qian was also shocked. However, he soon woke up and reminded him, "call real Qingyang!"


    Xu an had no time to think about it, so he had to report a message to master Qingyang first. With a hand lift, a messenger broke the air and left.


    Lu Che also wakes up from his surprise and takes a look at Meng Changxing on the ground. Thinking of sun Zhenren''s temperament, he turns to Xu an and says, "younger martial brother Xu, you''d better report this to the legal affairs hall!"


    As soon as Xu an''s brain turns around, he realizes that this is the greatest protection for his nephew. Otherwise, if sun Zhenren comes to the scene, who can stop him? His nephew will surely die!


    He nodded in a hurry and said, "I''ll trouble elder martial brother Lu!"


    When sun Zhenren was practicing in the cave, his heart suddenly jumped. He quickly took out sun Yuanhao''s soul card and saw that the light had gone out! For a time, the heart and mind were shocked, and the blood gas was surging up.


    He tried to keep his Qi and blood pressure down. As soon as he pinched his finger Jue, sun Zhenren hit the soul card with a ray of light. The soul card suddenly glowed, and then "snapped" and fell apart. As the soul card broke, a light smoke came out and floated out. Sun Zhenren hurried to chase it.


    The light smoke went straight to the moon peak. Sun Zhenren chased him to Huiyu hall. He couldn''t care much. With a wave of his sleeve, he swept all the disciples who were in the way to one side and stepped into Huiyu hall. At one glance, sun Yuanhao fell in a pool of blood with a Machete in his chest. There was no breath at all.


    Sun Zhenren''s eyes were red, and all the disciples were silent. Although sun Zhenren didn''t do anything, Jindan monk came with anger. Some of the disciples had already fallen to the ground. Lu Che and others had to fight hard, and there was still blood in their mouths and noses.


    Sun Zhenren finally focuses on the comatose Changxing and grabs Changxing as soon as he reaches out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, someone started first. A powerful force came and Chang Xing flew back. Sun Zhenren was shocked. When he looked back, he found that he was the emperor of Ming Xing in the legal affairs hall.


    He was startled. Mingxing Zhenjun was in charge of the legal affairs and criminal law of Zixia gate, but the investigation and law enforcement had its own friars. How could he show up in person?


    It turns out that just now, Lu Che just wanted to protect Changxing first. He was afraid that sun Zhenren would be out of control, so he just sent out the highest level messenger of the legal affairs hall. At this moment, he was relieved to see that Mingxing Zhenjun came quickly.


    Mingxing Zhenjun gives Changxing to the disciples who are waiting behind him. He doesn''t say much. Looking at sun Yuanhao''s body, he signals the two disciples to come forward and put it away.


    Sun Zhenren''s heart was filled with anger. He arched to his heart wave after wave. No matter how discontented he was, he did not dare to move. He just tried to endure the resentment from the bottom of his heart.


    Mingxing Zhenjun saw that there were still many shadow symbols floating in the air. He waved his hand and photographed them all. Then he said, "disciples, please wait for me at any time!"


    After receiving a letter from Yan Lang, Qingyang has arrived at Huiyu hall. Seeing this, he hastens to the front of the hall. Mingxing Zhenjun nods and says, "there''s a homicide case. I''m free. Come and have a look." Then he glanced at Lu Che and said, "related disciples, I''ll take them away first. If necessary, some disciples will come to check."


    Qingyang''s real man bowed himself to answer.


    Mingxing Zhenjun light finish saying, turned to go, and looked back at Lu Che, said: "Lu Che, do not come?"Lu Che catches up quickly, and Mingxing Zhenjun turns to sacrifice his flying magic weapon and leaves with the crowd.


    As soon as Mingxing Zhenjun left, sun Zhenren''s anger could not be suppressed any more. When the gilded sledgehammer came out, he threw it at Qingyang Zhenjun!


    "Fu Qingyang! You old man! Give me my life

 Chapter 76

    I saw sun Zhenren''s Gilded sledgehammer fall.


    Ignoring his words, master Qingyang quickly cast the Dharma and produced a aura shield to protect the disciples. Then he patted the storage bag and sacrificed the magic weapon of his own life, the medicine King Ding, to the gilt hammer.


    The impact is rocking! Heaven and earth change color!


    Sun Zhenren micro invisible back half step, heart secret way: this Fu Qingyang, really can''t underestimate! I always thought that he was good at alchemy and not good at fighting. I didn''t expect that his spiritual power was so deep!


    Master Qingyang took back the medicine King tripod, stroked his beard calmly and said, "younger martial brother sun! You and I are not present today, and I can''t argue with you. However, as soon as the people of the court of justice have left, the matter has not been decided yet. You can''t believe the sect! Or can''t you believe the true king of Ming


    Of course, sun Zhenren did not believe that he could not believe zongmen, let alone Mingxing Zhenjun, but since he believed it, why did he do it? Do you want to find fault?


    "You Sun Zhenren''s mouth was clumsy. He was angry and his eyes were red.


    Just now, master Qingyang was talking to Master Chu, but he left in a hurry after receiving the news. He was worried that he would follow him. From a distance, he saw that master Mingxing of the legal affairs hall left Langyue peak with a group of disciples. Master Chu was shocked: what kind of massacre happened? Even Mingxing Zhenjun was shocked!


    As soon as he arrived at the moon peak, he saw that sun Zhenren and Qingyang Zhenren had a big fight. They rushed to the peak and said, "have a good talk! What are you doing to make kids laugh? " When Chu Zhenren said this, he threw away his sleeves and sent all the disciples, no matter where they came from or not, out of the mountain.


    Then he looked at Sun Zhen and said, "younger martial brother sun, why is this necessary? Who dares to play a ghost? "


    Sun Zhenren''s eyes twinkled slightly. He was ready to fight! I couldn''t beat Fu, so I''ll have another one...


    he was angry because his old hatred had not been sold out, and he added a new one. At this time, he thought it over secretly. Knowing that he couldn''t do anything with Fu Qingyang today, he had to shout angrily: "Fu Qingyang, I''m going to kill you for no reason. You''re going to kill the bitter Lord, OK! Good! Good! If you don''t reason, there''s a place to reason! "


    Then he tossed his sleeves and left in the air.


    Seeing that immortal sun had gone away, immortal Qingyang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "today is the day to make you laugh."


    "Elder martial brother Fu, you are still polite to me!" Chu Zhenren waved his hand and said, "but what is the reason?"


    Qingyang Zhenren shook his head slightly: "I don''t know the specific situation. Just now his younger generation died in Langyue peak."


    "Is his younger generation the little lecheron? Dead? Finally, I''m dead. It''s time for the whole world to celebrate and celebrate for three days. Fortunately, I''m calling! " Chu Zhenren spoke quickly, and then he felt that something was wrong. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, his younger generation has always been immoral. If they die, they will die. This time, it''s Mingxing Zhenjun. He doesn''t dare to act recklessly!"


    They exchanged greetings for a while, but Chu left. Qingyang didn''t ask him to stay. He hurried back to the cave and summoned his disciples to inquire. Because it was a Taoist seminar for Qi training disciples, Yan Lang and Xu an organized the specific matters. Naturally, they called him to inquire. Xu an kept at the door all the time. Seeing the summons, he hurried in.


    Qingyang nodded and ordered him to go through the whole thing.


    Xu an recalled what he had seen and said in detail: "at that time, because there were some trivial things in Ming Shuiju, elder martial brother Cheng and I left. In less than half an hour, we came back. As soon as we came in, we saw the female disciple holding a knife, but sun Yuanhao suddenly jumped on the tip of the knife. I immediately went to see that he had no breath, but sun Yuanhao''s shape at that time His appearance is very strange, his face is flushed, his whole body is congested, his eyes are empty, and he looks like a walking corpse. "


    Xu an said, pause for a while, after all, did not explain the unusual water lotus pond.


    "The walking dead? The symptoms you mentioned are more likely, such as cup, poison, and dementology, but the whole body is congested....


    "that, sun Yuanhao''s usual behavior is so shameless, and it seems that his disciples have taken other drugs..." Xu an was slightly embarrassed.


    When master Qingyang thought of sun Yuanhao''s comments, he immediately understood them. His face was normal. He coughed softly and said, "in this way, it makes sense. It''s just pity for the female disciple. I''m afraid sun Wudao won''t let her go easily."


    Xu an hesitated for a moment, then suddenly saluted and said, "I have something to ask."


    Qingyang real face surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "If it''s convenient, please take care of the female disciple." Xu an was surprised to see Qingyang''s face and said, "the master usually takes good care of the female disciples."


    Qingyang real person a stroke beard, look slightly changed, but still nodded: "number, I know."


    Xu an is about to retreat, but Yan Lang comes in in a hurry. Seeing Xu an here, he is very surprised and asks, "younger martial brother Xu, I don''t go to the medicine garden. How can it be like this?"


    Xu an doubts a way: "medicine garden?"


    "Yes, there are some problems in the medicine garden today. I''ll go and have a look.""It''s a coincidence that there was something wrong with mingshuiju today, and I left for a while."


    Yan Lang looks surprised and looks at Xu an. At the same time, he looks at Qingyang.


    Qingyang immortal twisted his beard and said, "I already know about this matter. Today''s matter has been reported to the legal affairs hall, and there are also shadow symbols to record the whole process. It should not be difficult to judge. You just have a good idea of these things."


    He also ordered Yan Lang to say, "inform all parts of the peak to strengthen vigilance."


    Master Xuantong has heard all the story of Lu Che. He nods and looks at Lu Che: "what you did is right, but why did you call your master Ming out?"


    Lu Che hesitated and said, "I didn''t expect him to come. Master, you also know that sun Zhenren has a bad temper. At that time, I thought, don''t think it''s common for the legal affairs hall to send a foundation building disciple, but he couldn''t stop sun Zhenren, so I sent out the highest level message. I thought that I could have a Jindan friar to calm the scene. Who knew that Mingxing Zhenjun would come? "


    Immortal Xuantong squinted at Lu Che: "on weekdays, disciples fight. This is an ordinary thing. How do you think it''s not an ordinary thing today?"


    Lu Che was stunned.


    Immortal Xuantong looked at his apprentice''s stunned look and was about to make a speech, but he heard Sun Zhen''s voice outside: "please see the leader of the sun Wudao of Zhaoyang peak!"


    Xuantong frowned and said to Lu Che, "go down first. Remember to ask for a sin from your Mingxing master."


    Lu Che answered and turned back.


    "Elder master! You''re going to make the decision for me As soon as immortal sun entered Zixia hall, he complained bitterly: "Fu Qingyang deceived people too much! My apprentice went to attend the meeting and died miserably in Langyue peak


    Sun said with tears in his eyes. Although sun Yuanhao was not a tool, he was brought up from childhood and had deep feelings. Now he died miserably. It''s hard for him to let go of his feelings. For a moment, his true feelings were revealed.


    Leader Xuantong sighed and said: "younger martial brother sun, nephew sun, I''m also very sad. But this matter has been taken over by the court. Although I''m the leader, there are many restrictions."


    Then he sighed in embarrassment and said, "as you know, even me, in front of the legal affairs hall, I also follow the rules. What''s more, it''s Mingxing Zhenjun who personally inquires about it."


    "Don''t you care, let Fu Qingyang be free and easy!" When sun Zhenren heard the leader''s words, he became impatient again. He could still hear the obvious meaning of shirking.


    Immortal Xuantong coughed softly: "younger martial brother sun, it''s nothing to do with elder martial brother Fu."


    Immortal sun suddenly looked up at the head of Xuantong, and he was about to explode. Immortal Xuantong quickly grinned bitterly, pressed down on his palm, and motioned him to be calm. Then he said, "younger martial brother sun is still impatient. You should listen to me first, and then get angry."


    "Say it! I''d like to hear how to leave him alone


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, younger martial brother sun. Today, many disciples of the Dharma Association brought shadow charms. When it happened, there were many shadow charms that recorded the scene from different directions. At that time, elder martial brother Fu was not there at all, and... Younger martial brother sun, you may not know that it was sun''s nephew who bumped into the tip of the female disciple''s knife....


    suddenly, sun Zhenren Confused, how can it be so?


    Seeing that immortal sun was not so excited at last, leader Xuantong said, "not only that, but also, nephew sun may have taken some medicine which is not very... Not very good. At that time, his mind was confused and his consciousness was confused. Mingxing Zhenjun was very angry."


    "Is what the elder martial brother said true?" Sun Zhenren was surprised.


    "What do I lie to you for? This is what Mingxing Zhenjun said. If there is no shadow symbol, I''m afraid it will take some trouble. What''s more, Mingxing Zhenjun himself can''t escape his old man''s eyes


    Sun Zhenren''s heart is cold. It seems that the overall situation has been decided. He knows that Yuan Hao takes the invigorating medicine. He just thinks that it''s only in his cave once in a while. It''s nothing. He didn''t expect that... Sun Zhenren sighs a long time. How about not taking Yuefeng, but that nun! At this point, sun Zhenren said, "what about that nun?"


    Seeing his fierce eyes, immortal Xuantong knew what he was thinking. He thought about the abnormality of his apprentice and said, "it depends on how Mingxing Zhenjun adjudicates."


    Seeing that sun Zhenren''s face was condensed, he didn''t get excited when he just came in. Xuantong Zhenren calmed the fire: "since this is Mingxing Zhenjun, you will never be wronged. Don''t worry!"


    Not to mention how Xuantong played Taiji, Lu Che came out from Mingxing Zhenjun and went straight to the legal affairs hall.


    After Changxing was brought back, he has been detained in the stone prison of the legal affairs hall. Now he is sober. There is no spiritual power in the stone prison, and the spiritual power in the body can not be mobilized, so Changxing has to close his eyes.


    Looking back on the whole process, Changxing was shocked: today, the people behind this thought is really spicy!


    What is the poison? Even though it had been partially dissolved by Ziqi, I still couldn''t control my emotions at that time. At that time, I only conveyed an idea from the bottom of my heart: kill him!At that time, sun Yuanhao really did not remember me, but he was more poisoned and had no way to solve it, so he stubbornly pursued my trace. Presumably, at that time, he had only one command in his head: kill her!


    But there is immortal Jindan behind Sun Yuanhao. If he kills me, he will not be punished. After all, immortal sun will try his best to protect him, but if I kill him...


    immortal sun can''t help others, but it''s easy to kill me!


    What a trick! But for being in prison, Changxing would have applauded for him!

 Chapter 77

    Who is it? Who on earth tried to kill me?


    Changxing twisted her eyebrows and stroked her way to Zixia gate.


    First of all, Jiang Chen''s playful and dangerous eyes were imprinted in his mind. But soon, Changxing rejected: No, it''s not him. He doesn''t want my life. If he wants my life, he doesn''t have to bother.


    Mr. Sun? Because of the last pharmacy?


    It''s not that Gu Zhenren has wiped out sun Yuanhao''s memory. Even if sun Zhenren finds out, if he knows sun Zhenren''s character, he will come to the door and slap me to death first. He won''t take so long to calculate these, and he will take his own apprentice!


    Today will not only kill me, but also ruin my reputation. Is that the purpose of that man?


    The person who can plan in this way must be a woman!


    Long star mind and emerge out of that hazy figure, that woman is the mastermind? But Changxing can be sure that he has not seen her, who is it?


    Lin min''er? At the beginning, at the gate of Jindao gorge, she killed the beaver with one hand, and her jealous and crazy eyes.


    But Lin min''er is impulsive and irritable. I''m afraid she can''t think of such a scheme. What''s more, she can''t tamper with the messenger.


    Changxing remembers that when she met in Jindao gorge, she had a senior brother who was building the foundation. Maybe this time, which of her senior sisters helped her? Or her aunt in the late foundation period?


    But even if they help her, how dare they hurt sun Yuanhao?


    Changxing thinks about it. Although he can''t figure out some things, he intuitively thinks that Lin min''er did it this time. Maybe it has something to do with Lu Che.


    Lu Che first went to the law hall to inquire about the news, and then went to the stone prison where Changxing was imprisoned.


    Through the fence, Lu Che sees Changxing sitting cross legged on the ground, breathing, eyes slightly closed, looking good.


    Instead of the panic he expected, Lu Che nodded to himself and hurriedly came forward and called: "nephew Meng!"


    Changxing knew that Lu Che was coming, but his heart was in a mess. Besides, he thought that Lin min''er had done it. He couldn''t help getting angry with Lu Che and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Lu Che thinks that Changxing has been hit. He looks at Changxing with some worry and comforts him: "master Meng, if you endure for a few days, I will try to help you out..."


    Changxing suddenly feels that Lu Che doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or not. Lin min''er and Meng ChangLei like him and are jealous of him. Doesn''t he feel anything? Why is it so uncertain that the fish in the pond will suffer?


    "No need!" Changxing suddenly looked up and interrupted him, "thank you, martial uncle Lu. Please stay away from me."


    Lu Che was originally enthusiastic, but he was splashed with ice water by Changxing. He was wronged: "nephew Meng, why do you say that?"


    "Why?" Changxing suddenly sneered: "I''ve always been cautious since I started. I don''t have much contact with my disciples, and I don''t have any good things. Why do some people bother to kill me?"


    Lu Che was worried about his life, so he quickly comforted him: "nephew Meng, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Although you will be punished this time, you won''t lose your life. I will...


    " what will happen to martial uncle? Run for me? " Seeing that he didn''t understand, Chang Xing suddenly looked directly at him: "who am I? Is it worth my martial uncle running for me? Today, if it were someone else, would martial uncle run for him? "


    Lu Che''s breath stagnated, but Changxing continued: "you know that Lin min''er and Meng ChangLei like you, but you neither refuse nor choose. No matter who you are, you are a gentle and elegant young man! Do you think it''s fun to watch them work hard and be jealous for you? "


    "You! Be presumptuous Lu Che only felt that his Qi and blood were rising. He didn''t understand that he was so eager to run for her, but he was still ridiculed by her. In a fury, he blurted out: "you, do you know that you have behaved badly, now your reputation is ruined, and all the sects are saying that you are...


    Lu Che''s anger returned to anger, but he didn''t go on in the end.


    Changxing sneered, stood up and said, "what do you say about me? Slut? "The enchantress?"


    Lu Che looks at Changxing strangely.


    Changxing suddenly looks up and laughs, and tears come out. Then he suddenly stops smiling, looks coldly at Lu Che and says, "which onion are you? It''s not up to you whether I''m a slut or not


    "You Lu Che looks at Changxing in a daze.


    Changxing suddenly sat down against the wall and said, "today''s event is a dead end. I will either be killed or sun Yuanhao will be killed. No matter what, I have no choice. In the past, I always thought that I should be good at myself without provoking others. Now I understand that life is not a person''s wishful thinking, there are always... "


    Changxing suddenly can''t go on. People like Lu Che, who have background, backers and good qualifications, can easily get to Yuanying and stand on the top of the world if there is no accident. How can he know The struggle of the bottom disciples to avoid... Changxing sighs, forget it, no matter how much you say, it''s also casting pearls before swine.


    Lu Che looks at her stupidly.Long star tired to close his eyes: "you go, I do not want to see you, you do not run for me."


    Lu Che went out of the door of the legal affairs hall, and suddenly he didn''t know where to go. He just walked aimlessly, thinking of Changxing''s words: "today, if it was someone else, would martial uncle run for him?"


    When Lin min''er saw sun Yuanhao lying in a pool of blood, he opened his eyes in horror and ran out of Huiyu Pavilion in a hurry. He just ran to the place where there were few people until there was no one around him. Then he squatted down against a big tree and murmured: "how can this happen? It''s not the same as planned! Elder martial brother sun is dead. Master, master will kill me! "


    "That''s not the plan. What should it be like?" A soft voice asked.


    Lin min''er is startled. She suddenly turns around and sees Meng ChangLei behind her. Her face suddenly changes. She says, "Why are you here?"


    "What? I have to go through elder martial sister Lin''s permission to visit the moon peak? " Meng ChangLei smiles brilliantly.


    Lin min''er cheered: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make a deal with elder martial sister Lin!" Meng ChangLei smiles and looks at Lin min''er coldly: "I know what you''ve done!"


    Lin min''er is surprised! His face changed, and for a moment he said, "hum! What have I done? You think what you say is what you say? How can I trust you? "


    "Believe it or not!" Meng ChangLei said that she turned her head and left. She held a shadow symbol on the tip of her right finger and shook. Youyou said, "if I give this shadow symbol to sun Zhenren, I don''t know if he will...


    Lin min''er''s face changed greatly:" you come back! "


    Meng ChangLei did not look back, but still walked forward.


    Lin min''er put his hand on the storage bag and was about to sacrifice his weapon. After looking at the surrounding environment, he put his hand down again and said, "younger martial sister Meng! Why don''t we talk about it? "


    Seeing that Meng ChangLei still didn''t look back, Lin min''er said, "I''ll give elder martial brother Lu to you. I won''t pester him any more. Please don''t tell the master!"


    Meng ChangLei''s face finally showed a smile. This fool, a blank shadow symbol, can scare her like this! Slowly turned around: "then you seven heart demon oath, I burned this shadow symbol!"


    After dealing with Meng ChangLei, Lin min''er rushes back to her cave, but sees Lin Fangfei sitting in her cave waiting. She rushes up and asks in a trembling voice: "aunt! Auntie! How could that be! Sun Yuanhao is dead! "


    Lin Fangfei sees her a pair of dejected appearance, can''t help but eyebrow micro Cu, this appearance, isn''t make people suspect?


    Seeing that she did not speak, Lin min''er hastily said, "aunt!


    "I know." Lin Fangfei said faintly: "don''t you hate sun Yuanhao? What are you so worried about? "


    "Yes, I hate him, but I didn''t want him to die!"


    Lin Fangfei thought of the pink pill. At that time, she had a temporary intention to change her plan. She thought that sun Yuanhao would kill Meng Changxing! I didn''t expect that he was useless. If he didn''t die, zongmen would check the pills. Sun Yuanhao would surely give everything away. Only if he died can I keep my secret.


    Lin Fangfei glanced at Lin min''er and said, "it''s too bad for you! No, if you go on like this, in case you are noticed by elder martial brother sun....


    Lin min''er kneels down on the ground and cries: "aunt, aunt, it''s all made by you. You go to tell the master that he won''t do anything to you, aunt... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lin Fangfei is so angry that she wants to kill her. After a long time, she tries her best to use a soft tone:¡° Why don''t you shut up and come out when things settle down. "


    Lu Che ponders for a long time, and gradually comes back to him. He thought it was sun Yuanhao who made a temporary decision when he saw the color. Now when he thinks about it carefully, he points his finger at Lin min''er. As soon as he turns around, he goes to Zhaoyang peak to find Lin min''er. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t see Lin min''er, but he sees Lin Fangfei.


    Lin Fangfei said with a faint smile: "the girl finally woke up. She wants to practice in seclusion. You can play with her when she goes out."


    Lu Che didn''t say much. As soon as he turned around and left Zhaoyang peak, he was more suspicious that it was related to Lin min''er. She was most annoyed to shut up. Today she took the initiative to shut up. It''s so abnormal! Think of long star in the stone prison, look indifferent, and calmly said to him: "you go, I don''t want to see you, you don''t run for me." Lu Che suddenly felt that he didn''t know whether he was guilty or wronged. A sour surge came up, and he only felt a little bitter in his mouth.


    The murder of sun Yuanhao caused a stir because he witnessed a large number of disciples at that time. The bad things about sun Yuanhao''s life were also revealed, and the whole body was criticized. The long star, who can be used as a murderer, did not have a good reputation, or even a bad reputation.


    The popular version among the disciples is that Meng Changxing is sun Yuanhao''s concubine. When he fell in love with him in Guanlan Pavilion, he had an argument somehow, and Meng Changxing killed sun Yuanhao.


    I don''t know who spread this rumor, but it spread all over Zixia gate like a prairie fire, and dominated the public opinion.


    These rumors, stone prison Changxing do not know, also do not care, was locked up for three days, finally to the hall.

 Chapter 78

    Changxing straightened his clothes, followed the summoned disciples out of the stone prison, and came to the main hall of the legal affairs hall.


    In the middle of the hall sat a beautiful man about thirty years old. He was dressed in black, and his temperament was cold. Changxing knew that this man was Mingxing Zhenjun who was in charge of the legal affairs hall.


    Mingxing Zhenjun is sitting in the auditorium with master Xuantong, another Qingyang and another gloomy looking friar Jindan. Changxing can guess with his fingers that the gloomy looking friar must be sun Zhenren.


    Sure enough, as soon as Changxing entered the temple, the man stood up and glared at Changxing and said, "you killed my apprentice!"


    Sun Zhenren wanted to scare Ma Wei and let her weigh it when she spoke. But Chang Xing didn''t pay any attention to him. This is the legal affairs hall. Chang Xing didn''t believe it. So many people in the hall would let him kill himself.


    Seeing this, leader Xuantong coughed softly and said, "younger martial brother sun, don''t be impatient." Looking at Meng Changxing again, he said, "who are you? Give me your name."


    Changxing saluted respectfully: "disciple Meng Changxing has met Mingxing Zhenjun, leader and two real people!"


    Originally, the court didn''t need such a big battle to hear the case. For this kind of trifle, Mingxing Zhenjun didn''t plan to deal with it at all. However, it''s hard to say that it was he who went to Langyue peak to take people away, and it''s about Jindan real person. Although Mingxing Zhenjun said he was coming, he didn''t intend to intervene. He just handed over the case to Xuantong leader, who had to take it over.


    Head Xuantong asked directly, "Meng Changxing, the meeting was held in Huiyu hall. Why did you go to Guanlan pavilion?"


    "Headmaster, I was invited by the family elder sister''s message Fu to go to Guanlan Pavilion first and then Huiyu Pavilion." Changxing had to tell the truth, but she never doubted Changhong, and explained: "disciples and sister only used the most common Messenger, disciples suspected that the messenger should be tampered with."


    The leader of Xuantong nodded, "it''s true that the legal affairs hall has verified that your elder sister didn''t send you a message."


    Seeing Changxing''s look slightly relaxed, the leader of Xuantong said: "you will tell us the situation at that time in detail."


    "I went to Guanlan Pavilion as promised. As soon as I entered the gate, I felt that my breath was not right. I hurried out. Unexpectedly, I suddenly lost consciousness. Before I fell unconscious, I saw a figure."


    "Can you see what you look like?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but it was definitely a woman. After that, I went into a coma. When I woke up, I saw that the male disciple wanted to do something wrong to me. After I broke free, I ran out of Guanlan Pavilion. I didn''t expect that the male disciple was chasing me. I had to move my hand, but I was stopped by martial uncle Lu of Zixia peak. I just picked up the knife, but the male disciple suddenly hit the tip of the knife ¡±


    after long star''s narration, he knelt down quietly.


    Sun Zhenren couldn''t hang up on his face. He said angrily, "it''s ridiculous! Do you mean that I have tampered with the messenger in order to harm you? " Then he looked up and down at the long star and gave a cold hum.


    The meaning of sun Zhenren''s cold hum is self-evident.


    Chang Xing didn''t speak. He looked down slightly. Although he couldn''t see clearly, his calm temperament threw sun Zhenren off several streets.


    The leader of Xuantong nodded and motioned to the disciples on one side to activate some more comprehensive shadow symbols.


    With the movement of the disciple, several pictures appeared over the hall at the same time, which recorded the scene from various angles.


    When sun Zhenren looked at him, his face was slightly red, and he was embarrassed. He could see that sun Yuanhao died in a pool of blood, and his anger rose again: "Yuanhao must be bewitched! What did you give him to eat? "


    "I was in a coma. I didn''t know what he had eaten or when he would come in."


    "This one was found in sun Yuanhao." Ming sex true gentleman originally half squint to meditate, at this moment suddenly a raise hand, threw a pink small bottle to come over.


    Sun Zhenren quickly catches it and takes a hesitant look. He opens the bottle stopper and puts it on his nose. His face changes. He looks up at Xiang Mingxing Zhenjun with some uncertainty and asks, "heart eating insect?"


    The heart gnawing insect is a kind of poisonous insect born in the demon kingdom. It can eat people''s spirits. Most of them are used by the disciples of the demon sect to cultivate evil methods and refine pills. However, the Taoist sect pays attention to the balance between heaven and earth, and does not allow the disciples to use such evil things. Therefore, the pills made by the heart gnawing insect have always been regarded as evil things in the Taoist sect.


    Now I find in sun Yuanhao that it''s almost obvious that sun Yuanhao has a connection with the demons. If he can''t make it right, if he is regarded as a detailed work of the demons, he will also affect sun Zhenren.


    "I was just about to ask you, how can sun Yuanhao have this thing of the devil''s gate?" Mingxing Zhenjun suddenly looks at sun Zhenren with dark eyes.


    Sun Zhenren was a little flustered and said, "what''s this? How is that possible? " Suddenly, he pointed to Changxing and said, "this must be the evil girl who put the blame on Yuanhao!"


    "It was found in sun Yuanhao''s storage bag." The light way of the true king of Ming nature.


    Sun Zhenren suddenly stopped. Only when the master died can others open the storage bag. If the master is not dead, it is not impossible for others to open his storage bag. However, it is all made by high-level friars aiming at low-level friars. Meng Changxing''s accomplishments are lower than sun Yuanhao''s, and after sun Yuanhao''s fall, the people in the legal affairs hall will arrive soon. Meng Changxing has no chance to open him Put this in your storage bag.Chang Xing didn''t expect that there would still be such a problem. He didn''t say a word and bowed his head silently. Now, if he could work harder, it would be good for him that sun Yuanhao was a spy of the demon sect. Chang Xing hesitated for a moment and then pressed the idea. Although he didn''t find out the behind the scenes, he should have escaped. It depends on the leader''s sentencing for a while.


    A few days ago, after a dispute with Changxing, Lu Che was always angry and vowed not to take care of Changxing''s affairs. Knowing that today''s Changxing hall trial, Lu Che was still worried. He went straight to the legal affairs hall. Before he went in, he saw that master Qingyang had left the hall. A moment later, he saw that master sun came out with him. He knew that the court trial was over. He was worried and blamed himself In my heart, I didn''t ask my master for a favor. In case Mr. Sun puts pressure on him, he will punish Chang Xing severely for the sake of his sect and taking care of his face.


    Lu Che looks at sun Zhenren from a distance, and his face seems very unhappy. Seeing his master''s appearance, he should be appeasing him. Lu Che has to stand aside and wait. He feels that sun Zhenren is aggressive, and his expression is unconsciously resentful. After a while, sun Zhenren finally leaves with hatred. Lu Che comes forward in a hurry and says, "master!"


    Xuantong headmaster saw his apprentice''s worried face for a long time. He nodded and said carelessly, "che''er, how can I come to meet you today?"


    Lu Che smell speech, breath a stagnant, just want to take off to ask out of words is not easy to ask, hurriedly return a way: "disciple just passing by, by the way with the master back."


    Xuantong headmaster choked a smile, light sweep him one eye, way: "I have a heart." Said to go forward, Lu Che hurried to keep up, who knows, Xuantong immortal suddenly turned around, said with a smile: "you are to inquire about the girl''s news?"


    Lu Che a Leng, just about to shake his head, Xuantong leader has gone first, Lu Che quickly follow.


    Finally back to the cave, Lu Che personally served tea, Xuantong immortal drink Lingcha, said with a smile: "you go back, there are still some things for the teacher."


    Lu Che asked for a long time: "master."


    Seeing that he had made his disciples embarrassed, Xuantong said with a smile, "it''s OK. That girl is OK. She was sentenced to one year''s imprisonment in xuanbing cave."


    Lu Che breathed a sigh of relief. The climate in xuanbing cave was just a little worse. My nephew Meng was tough and should not be hard to deal with. When he thought about it, he heard leader Xuantong say again: "but it''s strange."


    "What''s so strange, master?"


    "I''m surprised that the girl stirred up master Qingyang''s Dharma Association. Master Qingyang was not angry, but also said something for her. Mingxing Zhenjun was very angry and could not help scolding sun Yuanhao. Even master sun was killed. Later, Mingxing Zhenjun sentenced her to one year''s imprisonment in xuanbing cave for the sake of taking care of Master Sun''s face!"


    Lu Che was relieved and asked, "how can uncle sun give up?"


    "He can''t help it if he doesn''t give up. It''s ridiculous that his apprentice should have hidden magic medicine in his body. In addition, your martial uncle Qingyang has been trying his best to exonerate her. If you didn''t worry about immortal sun, the punishment would be lighter."


    Lu Che hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "who did it


    Xuantong headmaster shook his head: "there is no trace of anything. After checking her interpersonal relationship, she is also very simple. I really can''t see who is going to frame her. It is estimated that this is aimed at sun Zhenren, but sun Yuanhao is the target. That girl is just unlucky and unintentionally implicated."


    Lu Che''s guilt faded a little. After all, sun Zhenren''s popularity is not very good. It''s not impossible for sun Yuanhao to block him, but he pitied his nephew Meng and suffered in vain.


    Changxing is relieved when she hears the sentence. She should follow the guide disciple to xuanbing cave happily. No matter what, it''s the best result. She has all her wealth with her, so she doesn''t have to go back to clean up. She just can''t tell Changhong that she''s worried.


    The disciples of the legal affairs hall took Changxing all the way up the mountain road. But after walking for half a quarter of an hour, they saw that the roadside vegetation was covered with white snow, and the chill in the air was gradually showing. Changxing thought that there was such a place in Zixia gate.


    Turning around a hillside, you can see a disciple of inner gate foundation building meditating in front of a cliff. Hearing the movement, he opens his eyes, and his eyes sweep past Changxing. He smiles at the guide disciple and says, "elder martial brother Li, are you escorting me again?"


    The disciple who led the way, replied with a smile: "yes, younger martial brother Wang, are you on duty this month?"


    "No? It''s the hard work again The guard disciple said, looking at Changxing, "what''s the matter? How did you send a Qi training disciple here? "


    "Isn''t it empty now? Let''s lower the level, younger martial brother Wang, and open the door quickly


    The guard disciple surnamed Wang no longer talks nonsense, and the entrance is opened.


    Through the entrance, you can see the ice and snow inside, the wind is raging, so far away, you can still feel the piercing chill inside. Changxing saluted them a little, turned and stepped into the entrance.


    The sudden strong wind rolled snow particles on his face. Changxing quickly narrowed his eyes, and his aura blocked the cold. The wind and snow was much more severe than he thought. The friars would not invade the cold and heat, but even if the aura protected his body, he could still feel the cold obviously.Changxing looks at the snow and ice all over the world. It''s true that the aura here is not bad. In a year''s time, it will be closed. It''s just that we have to find a place to camp as soon as possible. Even if we have aura to protect our body, if we can''t find a place to stay, we''ll soon be frozen.

 Chapter 79

    At first, Changxing thought that the xuanbing cave was a cave. When he came in, he found that the xuanbing cave was more like a secret place. Because he didn''t know what was inside, Changxing explored it carefully. Then he chose a direction and set out. Even if it was snowy, he didn''t dare to be exposed to the wind and snow all the time. He had to find a cave and other places to avoid the wind and snow He thickened the aura mask and walked forward with difficulty.


    When I stepped down, the snow had no legs, and the long star wanted to show his aura. However, he found that it was not much faster than walking, and it was a waste of spiritual power. After thinking about it, he pulled out a cape from the storage bag and put it on. The Cape was bright red, and the plum blossom was embroidered on it with white silk thread. It was prepared by little sparrow and grandma in the year when they left home, but they just entered After the way, she has been warm and cold, has not been through, now the first time to wear, but has been a lot smaller, long star think of grandma and little bird, low sigh, also don''t know how grandma body, little bird married?


    The wind and snow like eyes, from all directions constantly hit, long star only staring at the road ahead, deep one foot shallow one foot forward, although there is aura shield to resist, long star is frozen, shivering, pale, so hard to walk for more than half an hour, long star came to the foot of a snow mountain.


    Changxing carefully searched the cave, where the ice and snow, heaven and earth are the same pale, even if there is a cave, it is not easy to find.


    When he stepped on it, Changxing felt that his feet were wrong. He jumped out of the old high, but when he looked back, he saw his foothold. The thick snow moved. After a while, he stood up a snow-white monster. The monster looked like a wolf, but it had no fur. Instead, it was like a snowman. His whole body was made of ice and snow, staring at a pair of pale eyes and yelling at Changxing, The hind leg makes a force then flies to rush over.


    Changxing didn''t expect that there was still a monster here. He didn''t even see this kind of monster. He didn''t dare to rush his hand. He thought that the monster was made of ice and snow and should be afraid of fire. He patted the storage bag and threw a flaming amulet to the snow wolf. With a bang, the flaming amulet burst out a fire. The snow wolf screamed, half of his body turned into a pool of water and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Changxing breathes a sigh of relief. The snow wolf''s strength is not strong. It''s not only solved, but also not spit out. The snow wolf, who just arrived, staggers and stands up again. The half of the body burned by Huoyan Fu has recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. A brand new snow wolf is standing in front of him. Changxing seems to be much bigger than just now.


    Is it immortal? The long star looks dignified. If you can''t find its dead place, it''s just a waste of spirit and talisman.


    The snow wolf didn''t wait for his body to recover, just like Changxing flying towards him. Changxing had a general understanding of the snow wolf''s strength, and he didn''t need the waves. He mobilized his spiritual power on his right hand and punched the snow wolf with one punch. But when he heard the sound of "Ding Dong", the snow wolf''s body broke and a longan ICE BEAD fell from it.


    Ice bead is lying quietly on the snow, and the snow wolf''s remains are scattered around. But the broken limbs are as if they are alive. They hop and gather to ice bead. Soon, half of the wolf''s figure is gathered around ice bead. Changxing is thoughtful. Before the snow wolf has gathered together, he punches the snow wolf again. Changxing takes the ice bead into his hand, and the ice bead starts, The remains of the snow wolf, which were still hopping on the ground just now, seemed to be a puppet with the thread cut off, and suddenly did not move. However, after a breath, the remains were blown away into small ice particles by the strong wind, and the ice and snow rolled up with the strong wind disappeared in the sky.


    Changxing carefully looks at the ice bead in his hand. It''s crystal clear. It seems that there is a pool of water in it. With a little force, the ice bead breaks. With the rupture of the ice bead, a ray of aura suddenly disappears into his body. Changxing is surprised. He can feel it carefully and find that there is nothing wrong with it. As soon as this ray of aura enters his body, it blends with the original aura in the meridians, and swims around with the meridians to enter the elixir field Changxing can feel the growth of spiritual power in the elixir field. Although it''s very small, it''s a good way to practice. The growth of spiritual power is worth absorbing in three days of meditation!


    Changxing deals with the snow wolf and continues to look for the cave where he can hide and camp. Thinking about the effect of the ice bead, he looks forward to more snow wolves.


    After walking for half an hour, Changxing finally found a cave. Just as he was about to go in, he thought about it again. He took out a flaming sign from his storage bag and threw it in. In case there were monsters in the cave, he went in rashly. Isn''t it true that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth?


    Sure enough, a moment later, I heard a roar from the cave, followed by some tremors. Before long star responded, I saw a Snow Bear rush out of the cave!


    The snow bear is very similar to the snow wolf just now. It is made of ice and snow. But the snow bear is the size of two oxen and runs out with four claws, which makes the snow foam and ice on the top of the mountain fall.


    The bear was sleeping in the cave. He was disturbed by the fire sign of Changxing. He rushed out in anger. Seeing Changxing, he waved his front paw and patted it. Changxing jumped back quickly.


    Changxing didn''t expect to be such a big guy, and didn''t dare to use his fist directly. He pulled out Canglang and split it out. Canglang seemed to be affected by the cold air around him. With a knife, the snow bear didn''t hurt a cent. Changxing quickly took out several flaming runes and threw them. While the flaming Rune exploded, Changxing waved Canglang and chopped the snow bear''s neck.I don''t know if it''s Huoyan Fu or this knife. Xuexiong suddenly gets more angry. He opens his mouth and spurts out a few ice arrows. Changxing dodges. Xuexiong gets the upper hand and doesn''t give Changxing a chance to breathe at all. The ice arrows come one after another. They are fast and fast. Changxing is in a dilemma. Seeing the huge ice stone hidden in it, it is smashed by the ice arrows and Changxing jumps away The ice stone broke the scattered ice. He thought that the big bear''s ice arrow was much more powerful than Canglang''s water blade. Canglang couldn''t cut it at all. He had to use talismans. But the big bear was very difficult to deal with. The flaming talisman just exploded on him, just like tickling. He didn''t even leave a mark.


    Changxing keeps dodging and looking for opportunities. Another row of ice arrows are shooting out. Taking advantage of the gap between the ice arrow exit and the big mouth of the snow bear, Changxing throws several pop symbols in the palm of his hand into the mouth of the snow bear.


    "Boom", the bear''s head suddenly split, but the bear did not fall to the ground, it suddenly stood up, the front paw kept waving, the back paw will step out of the ground one by one big hole, long star with the front snow wolf as a reference, know that the snow bear body must also have an ice bead, only to get the ice bead, the bear is completely dead.


    While the bear''s head is still not recovered, Changxing jumps to bear''s shoulder, pulls out the waves and stabs him in the neck. Without the bear''s head, the bear''s reaction is much slower. However, even if he is injured, he will recover slowly. As a last resort, Changxing has to offer several pop talismans to stick to bear '' Through the big hole, Changxing sees that there seems to be a bright ice bead on the left chest of the snow bear. He jumps up and pries it out with the ice moon wheel. As soon as the ice bead reaches Changxing''s hand, the snow bear suddenly stops all action, breaks into several pieces, falls to the ground, and soon turns into snow and disappears.


    Changxing carefully put this ice bead into the storage bag. This ice bead is much bigger than that of the snow wolf just now. It''s the size of a baby''s fist. It''s a good thing. If you can absorb this ice bead when you reach the bottleneck, you can break through the bottleneck.


    Changxing collected the ice beads and turned into the cave.


    From the inside out, there is no stone in this snow mountain. It''s all made of ice and snow. The cave is silvery white, and the light is not dim. Changxing takes out a handful of xingyueshi to light it up. After careful inspection, it is determined that there is no danger, so the array is arranged.


    The cave is ten feet square. Although it looks like ice and snow, there is no strong wind. Changxing shrinks, rubs his hands, breathes a breath of heat, and warms his hands by his mouth. Then he opens the storage bag, takes out a few Xingyue stones, digs a few holes in the surrounding cave wall, and embeds the Xingyue stone in it. The light in the cave immediately becomes much brighter and Changxing becomes bright First, he took out a small tent and put it up. Then he turned it over for a long time. Then he turned out a piece of animal skin and spread it on the ground. A year passed, but it was not a day or two. He had to arrange it carefully. He found all the daily necessities he could use. Changxing could not help regretting that he was too lazy at ordinary times. Now he wanted to light a firewood pile to bake, but he didn''t even have any firewood. It seems that there should be more Reserve more necessities for a rainy day. Anyway, the heaven and earth ring is so big that you can hold as much as you want.


    Changxing temporarily settled down in the ice cave and meditated every day. Baiyu''s wound was finally healed. Once he came out, when he saw the scene, he went back to the ring of spirit beast without saying a word and couldn''t come out.


    Changxing felt that it was too cold and lonely, so he ran out to look for the snow beast. After a fight, it was always warm, and he accumulated a lot of ice beads.


    Let''s not say that Changxing is suffering day by day in xuanbing cave, but sun Zhenren has been suffering a little recently.


    Since Sun Yuanhao was found to have a pill from a disciple of the demon sect, the court sent someone to thoroughly investigate his cave, and even sun Zhenren''s cave was not spared. Sun Zhenren was so angry that he fell down. But this order was given by Mingxing Zhenjun himself. He didn''t have a reason to go, so he had to count all his anger on Changxing again.


    The smelly girl killed Yuan Hao, but she was just imprisoned in xuanbing cave. Who didn''t know that although it was cold, it had plenty of aura, which didn''t affect her cultivation. But it was just a quiet place to practice. Sun Zhenren thought of the leader of that day and Fu Qingyang''s secret help for the girl, so he didn''t get angry. He always thought that if the girl died immediately, he would die It can solve the hatred in the heart.


    But recently, because of sun Yuanhao''s affair, the law hall finished the investigation of Zhaoyang peak, and carried out a thorough investigation of the school. All the disciples who were found to be unruly were invited to the law hall to have a cup of tea. The whole school was a little bit alarmed, but the atmosphere in the door was more upright and strict.


    Although sun Zhenren was a Jindan friar, he did not dare to interfere in the xuanbing cave under the jurisdiction of his royal highness. He secretly planned several times, but because no one dared to commit crimes against the wind at this stage of severe crackdown, the plan was stillborn. Therefore, even if sun Zhenren hated Changxing''s itching teeth, he had to give up.


    However, things in the world have always been like "deliberately planting flowers but not planting willows". The disciple guarding xuanbing cave had to go home because of some urgent matters at home, but he couldn''t leave his duty without permission. After thinking about it, he had to entrust the task of guarding xuanbing cave to his friends for the time being.


    However, his good friend is a disciple of sun Zhenren. He can''t help laughing at the entrustment. Naturally, he knows that his master hates the nun in xuanbing cave. If he takes care of the nun for him, will he treat me differently?

 Chapter 80

    Chang Xing has been in the dark ice cave for nearly half a year, but he still can''t adapt to the cold here. Friars don''t invade in the cold and heat, but in the dark ice cave, the cold is more like a blessing of mana. It can invade your nerves invisibly and everywhere, and make people cool completely from the inside to the outside.


    Sitting quietly in the cave, Changxing guides the spirit power to swim in the body. Last month, Changxing has advanced ten layers of refining Qi, and the purple condensation particles in the Dantian are bigger. Maybe the spirit of xuanbing cave is different from that of the outside. After advancing, Changxing finds that there is a cold white spirit in the Dantian, which is as light as mist, floating in the Dantian, and Changxing is not happy But the white aura seems to be very close to Ziqi, and Ziqi doesn''t exclude it. After observing this for a month, Changxing will gradually relax.


    At the end of a week, Changxing exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, rubbed his hands, stood up on the ground, still had to go out for activities, tightened the neckline, pushed aside the huge ice stone blocking the hole, and Changxing rushed into the wind and snow.


    After solving two snow wolves in a row, Changxing''s cheeks were red with cold, but his eyes were bright. He was warmer. He put two ice beads into the storage bag. Changxing thought that if he were a wolf, he could eat meat and make bedding with wolf skin. He entered the dark ice cave. For nearly half a year, Changxing didn''t eat anything hot, let alone warm and sleep Now that we are fighting against the cold all day long, what we think in our mind is just the most basic need.


    Just ready to return to the ice cave, Changxing found that the horizon in the distance seemed to be wrong. He squinted and looked at it carefully. However, his face changed greatly. The vast white snowstorm covered the sky and the sun, rolling like a wheel. Although it was still far away from here, the cold feeling of seeping human bone marrow was coming towards him!


    Exhaled heat instantly into ice, falling down, eyelashes on the knot ice, eyes have some can''t open, long star too late to think, rushed to the ice cave. It''s so cold that it can''t stand a quarter of an hour outside!


    Even if Changxing has tried his best, the aura will shake and shatter when it is two or three feet away from the ice cave. Changxing can feel the cold air penetrating into the body quickly, and even the movements of hands and feet seem to be frozen. Some of them don''t listen to me. They quickly mobilize the aura and thicken the aura twice. At this moment, if there is no aura, it will be a moment It''s going to be an ice sculpture.


    Changxing speeds up his pace, and the smart mask finally can''t bear the cold. It''s full of cobweb like cracks. He strides into the ice cave, and with a bang, the smart mask is broken. Changxing quickly turns back and pushes the ice stone to block the entrance to block the coming snow.


    Changxing is in doubt. Before she comes in, she remembers that the disciple on duty talked to the disciple escorting her. The level of the xuanbing cave can be adjusted. Is the sudden cold adjusted or something wrong?


    without waiting for her to think deeply, Changxing is frightened to find that the ice stone at the entrance of the cave has fused with the ice cave, and the frost and snow cover the cave layer by layer Soon the smooth ice cave was covered with crystal like ice and snow, and the speed of the ice and snow spread was visible to the naked eye, which made the ice cave full! If you go on like this, you will be sealed in the ice and snow and buried in the iceberg sooner or later!


    Although Xiushui mountain, where Changxing grew up since he was a child, has four distinct seasons, it never snowed in winter. Later, when he entered Zixia gate, it was spring all the year round. How did he see this battle? He was immediately flustered and in an instinctive reaction. Changxing took out all the fire talismans in his storage bag and sacrificed them one by one. Fortunately, he prepared to go to heaven in advance There are many talismans of artistic conception and fire. It takes half an hour for one to go out and another to sacrifice. Although the spread of ice and snow is a little slower under the influence of fire talismans, it''s just a little slower. The ice cave, which was originally ten feet square, is now less than ten feet long.


    Changxing can be basically confirmed now that she has been tampered with, but even if she knows that someone deliberately wanted her life, so what? There was no way for her to hide. There was less and less fire talisman in her hands, and the flow of spirit power in her body became more and more sluggish. At last, even her spirit power could not be mobilized. Changxing trembled her hands and tightly shrunk into a ball. Her cheeks were blue and white, and her hair, eyebrows and eyelashes were covered with a thick layer of frost and snow. Changxing trembled her hands and wanted to offer another fire talisman, But she couldn''t lift her arm.


    Are you going to die? Changxing didn''t think too much before she lost consciousness. She seemed to be back in Xiushui mountain. Grandma was tailoring her clothes, and little bird was cooking soup with the spoon. They all looked at Changxing with a warm and loving look.


    Outside the xuanbing cave, a foundation builder looks at the bare cliff and smiles. He says to himself: it will take three days for elder martial brother Wang to leave. Before he comes back, I''ll adjust his level to the gas refining stage. How can he find out? I don''t know! He glanced at the jade Bi beside him. There was a vast white world of ice and snow on the jade Bi. It looked like the scene in the dark ice cave. But the word "golden elixir" appeared above the jade Bi. The man who built the foundation glanced at the jade Bi contemptuously and said: Hum! It''s just a little girl in the gas refining period. Let alone three days, three quarters of an hour is enough!


    Thinking about this, he lifted the hem of his robe and sat on one side of the big stone to close his eyes.Changxing is curled up in the ice and snow like a baby. Her eyes are closed and her face is blue and white. If it is not for the slight fluctuation of her chest, no one will feel that she is a living person. The cold of her whole body is immersed in the bone marrow. Changxing wants to escape from the cold, but she seems to be imprisoned. She wants to move, but she can''t even bend her fingers. But there is always a trace of ambivalence in her chest Warm, let Changxing feel very cordial, and inexplicable yearning.


    In the dark ice cave, the sky is full of snowstorms. The originally low hill has become a towering iceberg.


    Suddenly, a small tornado whirled across the sky. It was light and thin, as if it would be crushed by the snowstorm all over the sky at any time. However, it turned out to be very light, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down. It seemed to tease the surrounding snowstorm and look for something. It was disorganized, but very meticulous.


    In the wind, there seems to be a childish voice: "eh? Strange? Right around here? Why can''t I find it? "


    The tornado seemed very puzzled. It stopped at the same place and seemed to distinguish the direction. Suddenly, it rolled towards the high mountain in front.


    "Why! This is it! You can''t be wrong this time! " The tornado seemed to be very excited. It turned around in the same place and rushed into the iceberg like a top.


    After a while, the iceberg was opened through a long and thin passage. Seeing Meng Changxing curled up in the ice and snow, the tornado suddenly stopped spinning, "Hua" fell down like a waterfall and turned into a little person.


    The villain was only two feet tall. His whole body was white, even his eyebrows and hair were white. He was wearing a big red belly pocket, and his big eyes flickered. He said, "why, is it a person? No matter, go ahead and talk about it! "


    Said a head to the star chest.


    "Ouch!" The villain sat down on the ground and felt his head for a long time. He said to himself, "how can I forget?"


    Voice did not fall, I saw the villain turned into a wisp of white gas, rushed into the star chest.


    Not for a moment, the frost on Changxing''s face began to melt, and the original blue and white complexion gradually became ruddy. Changxing felt warm all over, like a fire burning in the viscera. He could not help but sigh and opened his eyes.


    It''s still the ice and snow world in the dark ice cave, but I can''t feel the cold at all. Changxing sits up cross legged strangely and quickly mobilizes her spiritual power to look inside.


    But in the Dantian, it was just a thin layer of white fog. Now it''s gone, and there''s a drop of white air like milk. I''m so surprised that I can''t help touching it.


    "Wow! Are you awake? " A baby''s voice suddenly came, scared Changxing out of the inner view and looked around.


    But listen to "Puchi" a smile, the voice of the baby sounded again: "ha ha ha, I''m here!" As like as two peas,


    identified the star, and found that the sound was in the sea. He hurried into the inner view. But he saw that the white air mass had been transformed into a white and tender baby. He had a big red belly pocket on his head and two small pulling buttons on his head. If it weren''t for his snowy eyebrows and hair, it would be exactly like the New Year paintings doll.


    "Who are you?" Chang Xing asked with divine consciousness


    The little doll seems very strange, long star will ask, some inexplicable said: "I am me?" "Who are you?" he said


    "I''m Meng Changxing. What''s your name? "


    "Name? You call me ice flame The little doll thought for a long time and said.


    "Ice goose?" Changxing is not sure what is in front of him, but now he is in his Dantian. If he wants to do something, he will be very passive.


    So, he said with a smile: "Bingyan, how can you be in my Dantian? Can you come out and talk? "


    "Dantian?" Villain some doubts, but still obediently way: "here is Dantian?"? I love it here. "


    Long star heart nervous, but still continue to coax: "can you come out?"


    The villain seems to be very hesitant. After thinking about it, he nodded: "OK, I''m out!"


    Changxing only felt a breeze blowing, and Lilliputian stood in front of her eyes. But at this moment, Changxing was covered with frost. Her face changed suddenly, and before she could move, she saw Lilliputian breathing out to Changxing. Changxing felt like a warm wind blowing on her face, and the frost had melted away.


    Changxing understood in his heart. He was afraid that this villain had saved his life. He was grateful in his heart and looked sincere and gentle: "thank you, you are so small. How can you be here alone, your parents?"


    "Mom and dad? What''s that? Can you eat it? " Little man''s big eyes flickered.


    Long star breathing a stagnation, "parents are the people who bring us to this world."


    "So? Then I''m not. I''m not human, I''m ice flame. " The little man had a look of complacency on his face.


    Changxing really didn''t understand what it said about the ice geese, and was afraid to annoy it, so he simply cut off the topic: "you can control the ice and snow, you are so powerful!"


    The villain didn''t speak, but the long star looked at the look and said clearly: "are you afraid you are a fool?""..." Long Star speechless looking at the toes, ice geese very powerful? Why do people want to listen to you?


    Not finished abdominal Fei, long star only feel a flash of light in the brain, ice flame! Only Yang doesn''t grow, and only Yin doesn''t grow. All things in the world are like this. Extreme things will turn against each other. According to the ancient legend, the extreme fire bred from the extreme cold and dark ice? Ice flame?

 Chapter 81

    Chang Xing couldn''t believe that he looked at the little man in front of him. He used both hands and feet for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. He simply shook his hand and asked in surprise: "are you ice flame? Is that... That ice flame? "


    Extremely cold ice flame as famous as the real fire of the sun?


    Ice flame looking at in front of suddenly change of some wind of Long Star don''t speak, heart way: her ear has a problem? I''ve said it several times before I heard it?


    Fortunately, Changxing didn''t really want it to answer. He quickly said, "how did you just be in my Dantian?"


    The baby responded: "I like it there. I want to live there."


    Long star is in the heart of calculation, ice flame in Dantian nature is only advantages and no disadvantages, but, I''m afraid it and oneself are not one mind! If you can take it for your own use, your strength will be greatly increased. If you have an enemy you can''t beat, let it come out and spit out a piece of ice and fire him!


    But how can we make it die?


    Changxing only wants to sign a contract, but this kind of spiritual thing has always been used to freedom. It''s impossible for Changxing to be willing to sign a contract to be bound by force. It''s estimated that there will be no residue left by his own cultivation, and it will directly turn you into ashes! Hard not achievement can only come soft?


    Looking back at their conversation, Changxing can roughly feel that the ice flame was not bred for a long time, and there was no one in the dark ice cave, so the ice flame spoke and acted entirely on the basis of personal interests. In fact, such a person is very friendly, and he doesn''t understand anything. If you say that the snow is black, it is black in his heart.


    But it''s also very dangerous, because he doesn''t have any moral code in his heart. He does everything according to his preference. If he''s not happy, he''ll blow you up. Isn''t it that stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice? And it''s not just about eating rice. It''s killing!


    Seeing that Changxing didn''t speak for a long time, the ice flame turned into a wisp of smoke and rushed into Changxing''s body. Changxing was so surprised that it was too late to stop it. Of course, she couldn''t stop it, so she had to enter Dantian and said to it, "why do you like it here?"


    Ice flame seems very confused, bow to think for a while, shake his head, way: "I don''t know, just like the breath here."


    Like the smell here? The aura absorbed by her elixir field is the most general aura. No matter how common it is, the special aura is the purple aura. Is that what attracts it? Then how did it find out? When she was detained, even Mingxing Zhenjun didn''t find out the difference in her Dantian. How did this villain find out?


    Long star thought for a moment, suddenly sighed and said to Bingyan, "my sister likes you very much, but my sister will leave here in half a year."


    The villain''s face was curious: "are you going to leave, too?"


    Long star acutely found that it used a "also", in doubt, asked: "do you have any other friends who have left here?"


    "Well." The villain was a little sorry and looked lonely. "It was tens of thousands of years ago. As soon as I was in the shape of a human, he came in. Later, when he left, he told me that people were dangerous and told me not to go out. Later, some people came in again and again, but I hid far away and didn''t let them find out."


    "Tens of thousands of years? How old are you? " Long star surprised way.


    The villain broke out four fingers and shook at the long Star: "from the day of transformation, it''s almost forty thousand years old."


    Changxing thought: forty thousand years, that should be after the change of heaven and earth, just don''t know who found it? Is there anyone else in the world who knows it exists?


    "Then I''m human, why don''t you hide from me?"


    Ice flame eyes confused, small head shaking, very confused way: "I don''t know, I think your breath is very... Anyway, it''s not human."


    The long star breath is stagnant, but it has no meaning of swearing. If Bai Yu said this, he would have slapped and patted it.


    Ice flame seems to care about the long star to leave, some expectations to ask: "sister, you do not leave it?"


    Long star a pair of embarrassed appearance, "this afraid is not good."


    The ice flame is frowning, in the eyes the evil spirit one Shan but pass, the tone also took a few minutes impatient, the way: "why not?"


    Changxing looks at his cold face, and his heart is afraid: No, this will never offend it, in case it trapped you here, or simply cremated to ashes... How to die do not know! "It doesn''t matter if I don''t go out, but it''s snowy here. I really want to eat the roasted deer and drink fengluling tea from the honey fragrant restaurant..." who knows what it''s like? Baiyu is still talking about it. It''s supposed to taste good. Changxing regrets that she didn''t listen to Baiyu more, or she can say more...


    sure enough, Just listen to that villain swallow saliva, stomach "grunt" a sound: "Honey fragrant building roast deer is what? What''s the taste of fengluling tea? Do you have glass candy? "


    "Glazed candy?" What''s this? Long star heart way, is that person give it? Otherwise, how could this place have eaten sugar?The brain turns fast, and the hand is faster. Changxing takes out cakes from the storage bag.


    "Wo Si Tang", "malt sugar", "milk sugar", "pea yellow", "sweet potato round"... Soon they were all over the place. The storage bag was good for keeping fresh, so before going out, grandma and little bird prepared a lot. Changxing was busy practicing and didn''t like to eat snacks, but he didn''t move them in the past few years. He didn''t eat anything in the past six months, and sometimes he would feel a piece of them to eat, That''s all that''s left now.


    Changxing waved his hand generously: "eat! It''s the most common food


    Sure enough, Bingyan hesitated for a moment, then came out of the Dantian, swallowed his saliva, looked at Changxing, picked up a milk candy and ate it. For a moment, he looked at Changxing with bright eyes: "sister, this is delicious!"


    Chang Xing breathed a sigh and said with a smile, "these are ordinary. They are not as delicious as the roast deer! If you eat roast deer! That taste... Tut tut... You still want to eat it, you will never forget it


    The big eyes of the ice flame flicker, which is full of desire and struggle. Changxing had to add fire and said: "ah! Forget it! I can''t get out anyway! All these things are for the Communist Party. When I finish eating, I will starve to death if I have nothing to eat! As soon as I die, Dantian will die. What can you do? "


    Ice flame thought for a long time, suddenly asked in a low voice: "sister also take me out?"


    Changxing was very happy in his heart, but he was still tense. After a while, he saw that Bingyan''s face was going to turn black again. He said busily, "OK, but we have to sign a contract."


    "Contract? What''s that? " Bingyan''s face returned to normal and became a curious baby.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an agreement. I''ll lend you my Dantian and take you out. I''ll take care of your food and drink, but you can''t hurt me. If I''m beaten by others, you can help me fight when I can''t fight!"


    Bingyan''s face is better. Changxing obviously feels its relaxation.


    There''s a way!


    Sure enough, Bingyan thought for a while and said, "how do you want to sign?"


    Changxing suppresses the corner of his mouth that he is about to go up to heaven, and solemnly talks about the contract method of equality contract. Bingyan signs it first without saying a word, and Changxing hastens to keep up with it.


    It''s not that Changxing didn''t think about the master servant contract. It''s just that there''s a big difference between his accomplishments and his. If something goes wrong like that, there''s no gu Zhenren here to help. He just signs the equality contract with the best control. Anyway, he doesn''t want it to do anything. As long as he doesn''t hurt himself, he can fight occasionally.


    When the contract is signed, the connection between the ice and the flame comes from Changxing Zhihai, and he can''t help smiling.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Ice flame one face doubts ground to ask a way.


    "Oh, nothing? I finally have a younger brother. I''m very happy! " Little fool, the ancients didn''t deceive you. People''s heart is dangerous. It''s the truth for tens of thousands of years!


    There is a smoldering in the elixir field. Changxing is no longer afraid of the wind and snow outside. Let the smoldering expand the road when it comes. Go out to have a look. Before you get to the entrance of the cave, you will feel the fierce wind, which makes your skin ache. Dense snow particles with hail sweep across the whole world. Before it is calm, there is a bigger snow wave. Changxing frowns for a while and turns back When I get to the ice cave, my divine sense takes a look at the ice flame in the elixir field, which turns into milk. I enter the cultivation with peace of mind.


    Three days later, outside the xuanbing cave, the monk who built the foundation looked at Yubi. He saw that there was a lot of wind and snow in it, and his lips gave a cold smile. He didn''t know what he did. He saw that the word "golden elixir" on the jade bi was replaced by "refining Qi". With a smile of pride, he thought in his heart: when elder martial brother Wang comes, I''ll make a good job, or I''ll go to the master''s house to offer hospitality But there are a lot of good things. Now that younger martial brother sun is dead, it''s just cheap for us. In other words, this smelly girl has done a good job! Thinking of him, he glanced at Yubi, where the snow had stopped and there was no one.


    Changxing has been hiding in the ice cave since he went out to investigate. Now, half a month later, he just got up to exercise his body. When he came out of the cave, he found that there was already peace and tranquility outside.


    "Why? I don''t know when it stopped? " The long star murmured.


    "It''s been ten days!" The milk sound of the ice flame in the sea.


    Changxing was busy communicating with him with divine sense: "do you know all this?"


    "Of course, I know everything here like the back of my hand!"


    Looking at the sky outside, Changxing is thinking about going out to hunt some snow beasts. It''s not for the sake of keeping warm. Now the ice flame is in the body. In this dark ice cave, it''s almost the same as outside. Not to mention the four seasons are like spring, it''s also a pleasant temperature.


    Changxing is thinking that he will go out in half a year. Taking this opportunity, he can save some ice beads. In case of a bottleneck in the future, he can take them out for use. Moreover, the ice beads are very pure and sharp. After using them, they can refresh his mind. Changxing thinks that it should also have a miraculous effect against heart demons.


    Fortunately, not far away, he found a gorilla like snow beast. Changxing was about to start, but Bingyan was very happy. "Whoosh" sprang out of Changxing''s chest, turned into a small tornado, wrapped up the gorilla, and yelled: "dumb!"

 Chapter 82

    Fortunately, not far away, he found a snow beast. The snow beast looked like a gorilla, but he was more than ten feet high, his upper arms were down to his knees, and his big feet were like a millstone. At this time, he also saw the long star, and his eyes were fierce.


    Changxing''s body suddenly tightens, and her aura quickly converges. This guy is the biggest snow beast she has ever seen. It seems that it''s hard to deal with, but it''s never her style to retreat without fighting!


    Seeing that the ice moon wheel in his hand was about to get rid of, the ice flame "whooshed" out of Changxing''s chest, turned into a small tornado and entangled the gorilla, "dumb!"


    The snow gorilla seemed very excited, hopping and Howling around the ice flame, and beating his chest with his fist from time to time. Changxing took back the ice moon wheel and tut tut tongue. This is an old acquaintance. Fortunately, he didn''t do it.


    Ice flame and the snow chimpanzee played for a while, the snow chimpanzee looked at the long star, then one step three back left.


    The ice flame turned into a wisp of white gas, rushed into the chest of Changxing and said: "it''s my friend, dumb!"


    "Oh." Long star should way, acquaintances naturally not good start, find a unfamiliar start again.


    Who knows, turn for a long time, unexpectedly did not meet one, long star wonder, in the past out for a long time, can always meet two or three, today is strange.


    Long star thought, in the heart suddenly some understood, turned back to the ice cave.


    Take out a ice bead, show it to Bingyan, ask: "Bingyan, what do you say this is?"


    Ice flame looks at the ice bead in her palm, the mood is a little low, way: "this is ice soul."


    "Ice soul?" Long star questions.


    "Well." Bingyan nodded and said, "it''s the spirit of ice and snow cultivation."


    "Strange! Is there a spirit in ice and snow Changxing is really strange.


    "There is ice and snow everywhere, and the aura is not bad. After a long time, some ice and snow will produce weak intelligence and gradually condense into ice soul. With ice soul, you can use ice and snow to condense into body and act independently after long-term cultivation."


    "Oh, yes!" Long star nodded: "it''s not easy!"


    "Sister! You think so, too? It''s really not easy for them. Sometimes they can''t form an ice soul for thousands of years. Even if they form an ice soul, they won''t be able to practice their bodies for thousands of years. What a pity Ice flame''s expression has surprise, but also has some small happiness.


    "So you tell them to stay away, don''t you?" The sound of the long star suddenly cooled down.


    The ice flame open mouth is tongue tied, long time just low way: "elder sister, you all see?"


    "What do you say?"


    Changxing''s eyes were cold. He kept staring at Bingyan and lowered his head. After a long time, he whispered: "sister, if you like this ice soul very much, I can coagulate it too!"


    Then he opened his mouth, spit out a little ice bead smaller than the baby''s fist, and carefully handed it to Changxing.


    The pearl is pure and crystal clear, but it''s much better than the one on her hand, but Changxing didn''t pick it up. Looking at the ice flame, she sighed and said, "is this your spiritual power? How many years of cultivation will it take you to coagulate this bead? "


    See Long Star complexion gentle, ice flame some happy, hastily way: "not much, only a hundred years."


    Chang Xing rubbed his eyebrows, pushed the ice bead back, and said, "in fact, your friend is right. His heart is dangerous. You know, the outside world is totally different from here. At the moment, I''ll be brothers with you, and the next moment I''ll face you with swords. " With a low sigh, he said, "the outside world is not as single as here. There are many monsters. Monks will spontaneously form teams to hunt them. We want to kill monsters and use their bodies and inner elixirs to refine magic weapons and elixirs. Some monsters look very pitiful, but if they are soft hearted for a moment, they are likely to fall."


    Ice flame unbelievably opened his eyes and looked at the stars: "but they are very innocent."


    "Innocent? But monsters also want to eat our human friars to increase their accomplishments. " Long star looked straight at the ice flame: "so, it''s not innocent to live. If you do it outside, as you did just now, it will probably involve other people''s lives! "


    Seeing the ice flame drooping his head, the long star slowed down his voice: "you think again, if you can really accept such a world, go out with me, if you can''t accept it, you''d better stay here. After all, you and I are one. If you don''t know how important it is and do something behind my back, it doesn''t matter if you hurt me. It''s not good if you involve others. "


    With these words, Chang Xing didn''t speak any more. He turned to sit aside and closed his eyes to practice.


    When the Lingqi of Changxing ran for a big week, Bingyan dropped his head and walked to Changxing and said, "elder sister, I''m wrong. I won''t act willfully behind your back any more. I''ll discuss everything with my elder sister in the future."


    Chang Xingxin was relieved, touched his head and said with a smile, "if you think clearly, then we''ll be the same!"


    However, after that, Changxing didn''t go out to hunt snow beasts any more. She devoted herself to improving her cultivation in the ice cave. She had three spirit roots of water, wood and fire, and the fire spirit root was the weakest. So she usually practiced the least fire magic. Now she would set a fireball and light a bonfire occasionally. In fact, the fire attribute has stronger attack power than the other two attributes. Now, with a spirit like ice flame, it''s not enough It''s time to practice fire magic.Ice flame is very cooperative. After practicing for a few days, Changxing suddenly feels that there is such a top-quality flame in his body. All the magic arts are flashy. He simply abandons all the fire magic arts and carefully explores the characteristics of ice flame. This extremely cold ice flame is not an ordinary fire. It is said that it is hot but cold to the marrow, and that it is cold but can burn everything. If you stick on a little bit, the one with low accomplishments will not be left. If you stick on the one with high accomplishments, it will not be good. If you don''t die, you will have to peel off your skin.


    Once the direction is determined, the long star will concentrate on running in with the ice flame. Fortunately, although the ice flame is young, it is not playful. Apart from cooperating with the long star day by day, it is more conducive for the long star to speculate. In half a year, the long star feels that it has a tacit understanding with the ice flame, and can make the fire come with the heart and in an instant.


    With half a month to go, ice flame helps Changxing to burn Canglang Dao. After being tempered by ice flame, Canglang Dao is more powerful than before. Changxing only feels that her whole body is full of spiritual power. Even if she is challenged, it''s not difficult.


    Looking at Changxing''s exuberant appearance, Bingyan suddenly proposed to Changxing: "elder sister, we will leave here in a few days. If I want to fool them, what can I do? Can I come back?"


    Changxing shook his head: "I guess not! You have to think about it! "


    Bingyan doesn''t speak. Looking at the snow outside the cave, Changxing still likes this villain for half a year. He is pure and affectionate. Although he has a bad temper sometimes, he is very good on the whole. He is more reliable than Baiyu. Seeing that he doesn''t speak at the moment, he can''t help beating his drum and asks, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go out? "


    Ice flame shakes his head, way: "that elder sister can also take ah Dai away?"


    Changxing''s heart moves. Baiyu is lazy and afraid of death. He is not competent. Even if Xiaobai returns to the noumenon, that is to say, he can run faster, be more alert and fight, but it''s really not good. It''s good to take a snow beast out to help him. After thinking about it, he says to Bingyan: "as long as he wants, I have no problem! But the outside environment is very different from here. There is no ice and snow. I wonder if he can stand it? "


    "As long as there''s aura, there''s no problem!" Ice flame eyes bright, busy and confirmed: "really can take out?"


    "Yes." Changxing touched the spirit beast ring on his wrist: "but the outside world is very dangerous. If it is not peaceful here, you may lose your life at any time. You should make an agreement with it in advance."


    Bingyan looked at Changxing suspiciously and said, "you always say how dangerous it is outside, but I think your cultivation is so low and good."


    The long star breath stagnated: "my cultivation is not good, but my brain is enough."


    "Then I''ll ask a Dai?" Ice flame hesitates a way.


    Long star nodded, "then go quickly." It doesn''t matter whether it''s OK or not. It''s a big chance to meet the ice flame this time. The rest is to add something. It''s better if you have it, and it''s good if you don''t have it.


    The ice flame turned into a wisp of wind and disappeared.


    Half a day, Bingyan came back, followed by a Dai.


    Changxing was a little surprised and said to Bingyan, "then you have to agree with him that if you want to go out with me, you have to sign a contract. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to communicate with him."


    "It has been said that he will." Bingyan nodded.


    "That''s it!" Changxing nods happily and signs the spirit beast contract.


    Changxing looks up at the big man a-dai, and his brain is the size of a pine nut. Therefore, when the contract is established, Changxing just feels the most basic emotion of a-dai. At the moment, this kind of emotion in his mind should be joyful. It seems that although he has wisdom, it is limited.


    As soon as Changxing explores the ring of spirit beast, he pulls out the fragrant white metaphor.


    Bai Yu felt itchy on his back and was scratching with his paw. He was suddenly pulled out by Changxing. He was annoyed. When he raised his front paw, he was about to give it to Changxing for a while. However, in his sleepy eyes, he saw a little doll less than two feet high, a Snowman more than ten feet high? But why is this Snowman so gorilla like?


    Bai Yu''s paw is stiff in the air. The snowman just looks at it and falls down. It''s a golden elixir at best. How can he not see through his accomplishments? And the breath is so strong?


    Glancing at Changxing, she saw a smile on her face. She quickly smoothed the hair on her forehead with her claws, and said with a smile: "I said Changxing, these two are...


    Changxing''s chin is about to fall down," you, what did you just call me... "Is this white metaphor OK? Are you confused? She can call me smelly girl all the time, when is this good temper?


    "Isn''t that the long star? Why are you so surprised? " Bai Yu is smiling.


    Chang Xing rolled his eyes, but he didn''t talk to him any more. He pointed to ah Dai and said, "I''ve got a companion for you! Stupid


    Bai Yu had looked at him for a long time. At this time, he glanced at him again. He was so wooden that no wonder he was called a Dai.


    "Companion? That''s good, but they have to listen to me in it! " As soon as Bai Yu glances at the beast ring, the room he chooses is the biggest and the aura is the best.


    Long star thought, "according to you!" Let''s not talk about the mind first. If you come first and then come, then the metaphor should be the leader.Soon after the expiration of one year, Changxing finally took a look at the ice and snow world in the xuanbing cave and stepped out.

 Chapter 83

    After saying hello to the guard monk, Changxing goes to the legal affairs hall to sell the case, and then rushes to Xiuchun peak.


    The mountains are covered with lush shrubs and occasionally dotted with wild flowers. Changxing looks at the beautiful scenery in front of him and feels like an illusion. With a smile, he looks like a flash of light at his feet. His posture is as graceful as a bird''s-eye.in a moment, he disappears among the peaks.


    Bingyan was very excited when he saw such a scenery for the first time. Immediately, he was going to go out and run in person. Changxing threatened and vowed to suppress his idea.


    Although Bingyan stayed in Changxing Dantian and didn''t come out, he could chirp all the way. When he didn''t have a spare time, until he entered the room, Changxing still felt that there were dozens of sparrows in his head.


    After a comfortable bath, Changxing plans to leave the sky for less than half a year.


    She is sure to go. The main reason is that this kind of secret place can not be found. It has greatly improved both the mind and the knowledge, which is beneficial to the future cultivation. Fortunately, due to the relationship between heaven and nature, only the disciples in the period of Qi refining can go in and out. Otherwise, it will not be the turn for the disciples to do anything. In recent years, Lu Che, Cheng Qian and other high-level monks have passed on The disciple has been slowing down the cultivation speed, pressing no foundation, that is, waiting for the artistic conception of heaven to open up. It can be seen that the artistic conception of heaven must have its transcendence.


    However, although only the practitioners of Qi enter the realm of heaven, it doesn''t mean that there is little danger in it. On the contrary, according to the predecessors who have been there before, there are many dangers in it, and the disciples with lower accomplishments can''t be preserved at all, so the sect has also made a clear provision for the disciples who enter the realm of heaven, that is, the accomplishments must be below the foundation and above eight levels of refining Qi.


    Although Changxing is already in the tenth level of refining Qi, she has hidden two levels of cultivation. Now others see that she can only practice eight levels of Qi. There is still nearly half a year left. Changxing plans to close the door and try her best to upgrade her cultivation to the eleventh level of refining Qi. After all, the higher her cultivation is, the more likely she is to live.


    However, there are still a few things to be done before closing the door.


    After checking the inventory, Changxing made a list, and still had to add some talisman pills and so on. It''s time for Zheng Youcai to get out of the pass, and sister Changhong. When she was taken away by the legal affairs hall, they had no chance to meet again, and I don''t know how.


    Changxing first went to the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak, and glanced around. He was a little disappointed that Zheng Youcai was not there.


    After looking for a counter with few people, there was a male disciple of the fifth floor of refining gas. Chang Xing asked with a smile: "this younger martial brother, I want to ask you about a person. Has elder martial brother Zheng Youcai not passed the customs yet?"


    Before the male disciple met, the nun looked familiar, but she couldn''t think of where she had met her, and she couldn''t see through her accomplishments. She called her elder martial sister with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Zheng? Out of the gate, a month ago! But, alas! It''s better not to go through the customs. If you don''t go through the customs, you won''t look like today! "


    Changxing was shocked and asked, "but what happened to elder martial brother Zheng?"


    "You don''t know, elder martial sister? Just half a month ago, elder martial brother Zheng went down the mountain to Zixia city. I don''t know who was the culprit. He''s still in a coma! " With a sigh, the male disciple approached Changxing mysteriously and said, "but it''s said that it was the disciples of the demon sect."


    "How is that possible?" Changxing was shocked: "Zixia city is at the foot of Zixia Gate Mountain. Which demon disciples dare to fight Zixia gate disciples here?"


    "Who said no?" The male disciple spread his hands, frowned and said: "but it is said that elder martial brother Zheng was hurt by the evil spirit. Now the clan is under strict investigation. After all, at the beginning, all the major clans in xihuazhou formed a united front to explore the way to ascend. Now our disciples are injured by the evil spirit disciples at their own door. It''s not a simple matter!"


    The male disciple sighed again, and Changxing thought about it. It was because of the broken cloud beast that the "deviant demons formed an alliance". The Zixia sect issued the Zixia order, ordering the xihuazhou cultivation world to share information and seek the road together. Now elder martial brother Zheng was injured by the disciples of the demons sect. Is this a personal grudge or is there any conspiracy behind it?


    Changxing looks solemn, thanks the male disciple, and hurry up Goodbye. I have to see Zheng Youcai first.


    The male disciple looked at Changxing''s back and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he patted the table and said, "Oh, it''s her!"


    Next to him, a tall and thin deacon asked, "who is that? How excited are you


    "It''s that, that... The one who killed sun Yuanhao in the shadow symbol!"


    "Ah? Ghost face Luocha! Where is it? Let me see! " Tall and thin, he craned his neck in a hurry.


    "Don''t look, I''ve already left!"


    Changxing naturally doesn''t know. Because of a small shock caused by her, she leaves the Zongwu hall and plans to go to find Zheng Youcai''s elder brother, Zheng Qianqian. Previously, she made friends with Zheng Youcai. By the way, she also met Zheng Qianqian several times. Although she doesn''t have much friendship because of the gap in cultivation, she is familiar with him. Now Zheng Youcai is in a coma, and is probably in his elder brother''s place.


    After inquiring, I found Zheng Qianqian''s yard. Just as I was about to knock on the door, I saw the door creak. I opened it from inside and came out alone.


    Round eyes, baby face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, if it wasn''t for his early cultivation, Changxing would think it was Zheng Youcai, and hurriedly came forward to salute, "met uncle Zheng!"


    Seeing Changxing, Zheng Qianqian''s tired face showed a smile and said, "nephew Meng, come to see Youcai?""Yes." Changxing was worried about Zheng Youcai, but he was not polite. He said directly, "Uncle Zheng, I heard that elder martial brother Zheng was intrigued. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Changxing''s worried face, Zheng Qianfu was a little relieved and said, "nephew Meng, come in and talk."


    Although Zheng Youcai and Zheng Youcai are brothers, their qualifications are different. The elder brother Zheng Youcai is in the early stage of foundation construction, and the younger brother Zheng Youcai is only in the period of gas refining. Therefore, although Changxing is friendly with Zheng Youcai, when he meets his elder brother, he still has to call him "martial uncle".


    When you enter the room with Zheng Youcai, you will see that the cover on the bed is raised. Changxing steps forward quickly. Zheng Youcai is lying on the bed peacefully and peacefully. Changxing gently calls out: "elder martial brother Zheng."


    Zheng Youcai is like sleeping. He has no voice. Changxing probes his spiritual power into his body. No matter the meridians or the elixir field, it''s empty!


    Changxing was surprised and almost sat on the ground: "Uncle Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    "The sea of consciousness was shut down due to the heavy damage to the divine consciousness." Zheng Qianqian sighed.


    Long star heart a tight, know the sea closed! How serious!


    "What''s the matter, martial uncle Zheng?"


    "I don''t know the details. That day, I happened to go down the mountain to Zixia city. On the way, I met my nephew Chen who was supporting him. At that time, I was too busy to save money."


    Changxing frowns slightly, nephew Chen? Is it Chen Jian?


    Zheng Qianqian continued: "nephew Chen said that he was also passing by. He heard Youcai''s exclamation and rushed over. However, when he saw Youcai fell to the ground, he took him back to the sect and just met me."


    "The nephew of Mr. Chen that Mr. Zheng said is Mr. Chen Jian, elder martial brother Chen?"


    "Yes, it''s him. You always get along well. What''s wrong? " Zheng Qianqian frowned.


    Changxing shook his head: "no, I''m just asking. What did elder martial brother Chen find at that time? "


    "No, when he arrived, Youcai was in a coma, and he didn''t see the murderer." Zheng rich side memories, while shaking his head.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Zheng was injured by the disciples of the demon sect?"


    "Yes, there was black evil Qi in his body at that time. He invited a real person from neifeng to remove the evil Qi from his body. It didn''t matter. It''s just that the injury of knowing the sea can''t be cured easily. It''s a rare pill to nourish the spirit."


    "Yangshen pill?" Changxing blurts out that he has regrets. Yangshen pill is a five grade high-level pill. It''s priceless in the market. I''m afraid it''s hard to find.


    Zheng Qianqian said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to find Yangshen pill in the market. Even if you can find it, it''s not something that Lingshi can buy. It''s all made of rare materials. But I''ve asked a familiar shop for help. If you can find Yangshen pill, you''ll be saved if you have money."


    Changxing nodded. It''s true that elder martial brother Zheng''s consciousness of the sea is closed now, and his spirit is aware of silence. Only Yangshen pill can be effective.


    After thinking for a moment, Changxing suddenly remembers that he doesn''t know whether there is this kind of pill in his heaven and earth ring. He is in a hurry to go back and search for it. He doesn''t say much. He says goodbye to Zheng Qianqian and turns to come out.


    Zheng Qianqian sent her out. Seeing her in a hurry, he sighed.


    Changxing rushes back to the room, turns out the bottles and cans in Qiankun ring, and opens them one by one. There''s no name on them. I really don''t know what it is, so I have to drag the sleeping metaphor out again.


    Baiyu is angry, and is about to fly. Changxing doesn''t care to talk with him. With a flick of his finger, the ice flame flies out, and flies over the tip of Baiyu''s ear. It falls on one side of the table. The table is covered with a layer of white flame, and there is no ash left.


    Bai Yu could not help shivering and said with a smile, "Oh, Hello! Today, who made the young lady angry...


    "shut up! Come and see what kind of pills are these Changxing is really upset. He opens his mouth and interrupts Baiyu''s words.


    Seeing that she looked cold, Bai Yu didn''t dare to neglect her. She held out her paws and took the bottles one by one. She pulled off the lid and smelled them under her nose. She muttered: "I''m so used to it! Is this the attitude you should have when asking for help? " But the name of the pill still came out on his mouth:


    "Qingyun pill!"


    "Ding Yan Dan!"


    "Peiyuan Dan!"


    "..."


    after listening for several times, although Changxing didn''t know the specific use, he roughly guessed that it wasn''t for nourishing the spirit, so he said, "which one here is for nourishing the spirit?"


    Baiyu opened it one by one, smelled it again, put it down again, and finally shook his head: "No."


    "No? How could it be? " Changxing looks at Baiyu suspiciously. It''s no small matter that the monk''s divine sense is injured. If a senior monk doesn''t take a pill to nourish the spirit, he has a lot of pills here, even Dingyan pill. How can he not have a pill to nourish the spirit.


    Bai Yu rolled her eyes: "no, believe it or not!" Say to want to lie down to sleep again.


    Changxing thought for a while, and put the bottles and jars aside, but took out several jade boxes containing the spirit grass. These spirit grass and the heaven and earth ring were all obtained in the underground Star City. The spirit grass is at least ten thousand years old. If she takes out any one, it will stir up the blood in the world of cultivation. But if she doesn''t take it out, what can she use to exchange for the nourishing pill and divine consciousness You can''t delay your injury. The earlier you treat it, the better. The later you treat it, the less hope you have. Elder martial brother Zheng can''t afford to wait."I said, girl, what are you going to do?" Baiyu sees Changxing picking up the spirit grass and is on the alert.


    Ice flame suddenly a burst of smoke, from Changxing chest darted out, landing and turned into a baby: "I know, sister is to save the big brother!"


    "What big brother!" Baiyu is in the ring of spirit beast. If Changxing doesn''t open the ring of spirit beast, he can''t see what''s going on outside. The ice flame is in Changxing''s Dantian, so Changxing''s experience of ice flame is the same.


    After listening to Bingyan''s words, Baiyu sighed, pulled his paw, and took out a sky blue bottle, "OK! Don''t worry


    Changxing picked up the bottle and looked at it. There were three white pills in it. He raised his head and asked, "what''s this?"

 Chapter 84

    Changxing picked up the bottle handed over by Baiyu and opened it. There were three white pills in it. He raised his head and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Yangshen pill!"


    "Ah Long star startled a jump, abruptly raise head: "really?"


    Bai Yu glanced at her and did not speak.


    Changxing knew from his appearance that it was a genuine nourishing pill in his hand. He was both surprised and happy. Thinking of Zheng Youcai who was in a coma, he said happily, "elder martial brother Zheng has been saved!"


    Then he poured out the three pills in the bottle, looked at them carefully, put them back in the bottle, and sighed, "there are only three pills, and I don''t know if they are enough?"


    Bai Yu''s paw is about to be photographed. As a result, he sees that the ice flame is beside the long star, and his paw is in the air. He doesn''t say that the material is hard to find. It''s not easy to refine. The best alchemist in xihuazhou is no more than seven grades, and he can only practice six grades. This one in your hand is nine grades! One grain will keep him safe


    "Nine grades?" Changxing is stupid.


    Bai Yu rolled his eyes: "it''s just Jiupin Yangshen pill. You''ve never seen the world before. Don''t say you know me when you go out!"


    Changxing giggled, but suddenly jumped up, slapped Baiyu''s brain bag with a hard slap, bared his teeth and said, "didn''t you just say no?"


    Bai Yu got a cold shock, frowned in pain and cried, "Oh, my aunt! How can you do it again! "


    Cover head, eyes Piao to long Star: "at that time, I see you are not OK, who knows what you want to do? Take this pill out, you want to cause the turmoil of Xiuzhen world! How can''t you think of such a way to commit suicide with your accomplishments? "


    When it comes to the cultivation of the long star, Bingyan agrees deeply and nods his head. Baiyu always has a deep awe for Bingyan. When he nods, he is happy. With his big claw, he gently caresses the little tug on the top of Bingyan''s head and says with a smile, "look, my brother Bingyan also agrees."


    Changxing: Oh...


    Changxing doesn''t know what''s at stake, but if it doesn''t fall down, since she has her, she can''t watch Zheng Youcai die. After thinking about it, she finds an empty bottle, and Changxing shares a nourishing pill and goes straight to Ganlu peak.


    As a disciple of building foundation, Zheng Qianqian''s accommodation is much better than that of practicing Qi. It''s a small courtyard with a unique door and courtyard. Although it''s not big, it can be absolutely clean.


    Seeing the long star''s return, Zheng Qianqian asked inexplicably, "nephew Meng, what have you left behind?"


    Changxing wanted to feed Zheng Youcai secretly. Seeing that Zheng Qianqian was always by his side, he didn''t move well. He hesitated for a moment before taking out the jade bottle in his arms. "Here is the nourishing pill."


    Zheng Qianqian says that I haven''t found a nourishing pill after half a month''s hard work. Will you get a nourishing pill after a while?


    He took the jade bottle suspiciously. Zheng Qianfu opened it and saw that his hands were full of pills. He quickly poured the pills into his hands and looked at them. For a moment, he was surprised and delighted: "this... This is really a nourishing pill!" But glossy, rich smell, better than Wupin Yangshen pill!


    "Well." Changxing nodded and saw that Zheng Qianqian wanted to ask again. He said quickly, "Uncle Zheng, I''m sure this medicine is a nourishing pill. Please give it to elder martial brother Zheng."


    Zheng Qianqian has been surrounded by ecstasy. He just nods his head and says, "OK! Good! Thank you, Mr. Meng! Thank you very much


    Send the pill into Zheng Youcai''s mouth, and Zheng Qianqian uses Lingli to help him dissolve the pill. After the pill is dissolved, he probes into Lingli to find out: the sea is stable.


    It seems that this is indeed a nourishing pill, but I''m afraid that the grade of this pill is only seven or eight grades. The highest alchemist in xihuazhou can''t produce this grade of pill either. It seems that my nephew Meng has another adventure. He doesn''t sweep the snow in front of the door. He takes a great risk when he takes out this pill. I can''t make her upset.


    Zheng Qianqian thought to himself. Looking back at Changxing''s worried eyes, he was pleased. He stretched out his right hand to the sky and swore: "today''s matter, I Zheng Qianqian will never reveal half of it. If you have a coveted heart, the sky will break and the cultivation will be destroyed!"


    When Chang Xing''s heart turns around, he can see why Zheng Qian Qian made the vow. He nods to himself. The two brothers are decent and smart, and they are very easy to get along with each other.


    Zheng Qianqian said to Changxing again: "thank you, Mr. Meng today! This elixir won''t let Mr. Meng come out, but I don''t know whether Mr. Meng wants a spirit stone or...


    Chang Xing wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "whatever, magic weapon, spirit stone, talisman, array, please look at it


    Zheng rich thought for a moment, then said: "nephew Meng, will you go to heaven this time?"


    "Yes, I planned to work with elder martial brother Zheng."


    Zheng Youcai nodded, took out a blue storage bag, handed it to Changxing and said, "here are all kinds of talismans, pills, and five thousand pieces of spirit stone. Before the opening of Tianjing, I''ll find another piece of the best Taoist ware for my martial nephew. Is this feasible?"


    "Just do as martial uncle said." This price is actually higher than the price of pills, but Yangshen pills have no price in the market, no matter how high it is.Zheng Qianqian was grateful and looked at Changxing with a smile: "martial uncle, martial nephew, how old are you? If we are going to be brothers and sisters in the future


    The long star also does not wriggle, says with a smile: "good! Big brother Zheng


    Gossip a few words, long star looked at Zheng Youcai again, turn to leave. Although Yangshen pill has been taken, it doesn''t wake up so fast. What should be done has already been done. Let time do the rest. Keep it slowly, and your consciousness will always wake up.


    Changxing went back to the house and thought about it carefully. He always felt that this time it was related to Chen Jian. Chen Jian went there too coincidentally. However, Zheng Qianqian said that it was really the evil spirit that hurt him. The immortal Jindan in the door had checked it, and there was no mistake.


    Chen Jian is a orthodox disciple of Taoism. Even if he is the work of the Chiang family, it should not be him. Chang Xing can''t guess, so he has to give up for the time being.


    Open the storage bag given by Zheng Youqian, and Changxing will check the materials inside. All kinds of talismans and pills are complete, which should be prepared for Zheng Youcai''s trip to heaven. With a sigh, he puts the spirit stone, most talismans and pills into qiankunjie, and the rest into his personal storage bag.


    Originally, he wanted to send a messenger to Changhong. Thinking of the shadow that the messenger had been tampered with before, Changxing thought it was better to say it face to face. However, the outer disciples had no errands and could not enter the inner peak casually. In addition to the case of sun Yuanhao, sun Zhenren would not give up. He might as well stay in the room and practice. When the experience of Tianjing is over, he would rent a cave to build the foundation. Changxing knows that once he comes out Building foundation, even if there is no apprenticeship, the clan will also attach importance to it.


    When Changxing was preparing to practice, he heard the ice flame in the Dantian say: "sister, when are we going to eat the roast deer in the honey fragrant building? And the fengluling tea? "


    When Changxing''s men''s movements stopped, they forgot. Thinking of the crime they suffered in the ice cave, they thought that now there are plenty of spirit stones, so they should buy more necessities of life, so they said with a smile: "go now!"


    Ice flame cheered.


    Changxing is about to go out, but Changhong is coming. Changhong is already twelve layers of refining gas. Changxing sees that she is full of spirit, and knows that she is not far away from Zhuji. She is very happy.


    "You''ve come out safe at last!" Changhong was very relieved, praised: "cultivation also rose!"


    "Well, it''s a blessing in disguise." Changxing said with a smile.


    Changhong nodded and said: "you must not take it lightly. My master said that Sun Zhen is narrow-minded. I''m afraid he won''t give up. There is still half a year to go before the Tianyi mood is opened. My sister would better continue to shut down."


    Changxing thinks of the ice cave. If it wasn''t for the ice flame, he couldn''t come out. He just didn''t mention it without any evidence.


    Changhong added: "it''s not entirely because of sun Zhenren that you are shut down. This year''s tianyijing is a little different. You also know that tianyijing is jointly controlled by Zixia sect, Bixiao sword sect and Zhengfa sect. In the past, only the Qi training disciples of these three sects participated in it."


    "This time, however, it was different. Because of the Zixia order, the three groups of xihuazhou practitioners united the united front and sought the road together. To show their sincerity, they decided to invite other schools, families and sanxiu to participate in the tianyijing trial. The quota has been distributed." Changhong said, looking a little dignified, and continued: "so the higher the cultivation inside, the greater the chance of living."


    "But I heard that the disciples of the demon sect hurt their own disciples near the sect. Why does the sect still post to the demon sect?" Changxing is talking about Zheng Youcai.


    Changhong nodded: "it''s only the means of the demons, but I''m not sure it''s the disciples of the demons. It''s not settled yet. The master said, I''m afraid there''s something strange."


    Changxing frowns. It seems that this trip to tianyijing is more complicated than imagined. Taoism and demons are different. Now they are united for the common goal, but it''s hard to say when they enter tianyijing. There are also different families. Sanxiu is really a mixture of good and bad.


    Changhong see her brow locked, and comfort way: "don''t be too nervous, affect mood."


    Changxing nods and doesn''t think about tianyijing for the time being. They say something about cultivation. Changhong suddenly thinks of something and asks, "what''s your holiday with ChangLei and Changfeng?"


    Long star thought about it, then said: "it''s not a festival, but I have a cold relationship with them."


    "Oh." Changhong is thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter?" Long star doubts.


    was tampered with the last time the messenger was tampered with. Changhong had been brood on, and could tamper with her forgery. She had to have the message of imprint on her hand, and she had not heard many messages at the purple gate. In secret, she pointed to the long or Long Feng. She wanted to remind the star that one or two, at that time, the long star said there was no Festival. Was anyone deliberately leaving their sisters? £¿


    Thinking of this, Changhong was not easy to say. She shook her head with a smile and said, "nothing. In the future, we''d better use the sound transmission jade Fu. Although the price is more expensive, it''s safe and secure after all. "


    Changxing is very agree with, two people exchange the sound jade Fu, Changhong this just leave.


    Seeing off Changhong, Changxing thinks that just now Changhong asked about her relationship with ChangLei and Changfeng, but she didn''t mention it casually. Then she talked about the Chuanyin jade charm. Does it mean that the last time the Chuanyin charm was tampered with had something to do with ChangLei and Changfeng?

 Chapter 85

    I don''t know if one of them did it? Or a conspiracy? Changxing just thought about it and put it down. It''s not that she''s open-minded and doesn''t fight back. It''s just that in the current situation, if she doesn''t do anything, sun Zhenren won''t let her go. Even if she finds the real murderer, what can she do with her ability?


    Not that I don''t mind, but what can I change if I do?


    It''s better to be patient for a while, and it''s important to protect yourself. The days are still long, and you don''t have to fight for the day and the night.


    Thinking of this, Changxing cleans up and goes straight to the honey fragrant building in Zixia city.


    Honey fragrant house is a famous teahouse in Zixia city. Of course, this teahouse is not the kind of teahouse for watching plays and listening to books. It is specially open to friars. It only sells various kinds of tea and drinks with aura. The building is low-key and luxurious, and it is elegant everywhere. As soon as Changxing enters, he sees a young man coming up with a smile: "this fairy, are you tasting tea or waiting for someone? There is an elegant room upstairs. "


    Long star in order to fulfill the original commitment to the ice flame, do not want to stay, said: "a roast deer, a pot of maple dew tea."


    The second child nodded and said with a smile: "the fairy is really knowledgeable. When it comes, it will be a signboard!"


    "It''s just running errands for the elders!" Changxing smiles perfunctorily.


    Xiao Er answered with a smile. He took Changxing to the side table, poured a cup of tea and said, "it will take a while to roast the deer. Fairy, please wait for tea!"


    See small two to retreat, long star suddenly said: "to double it."


    Small two eyebrows eye nimble, eloquent way: "fairy is to want two roast deer, two pots of maple dew Ling tea?"


    "Well." The long star light should a, since want to buy, that give Bai Yu also buy a, just now already secretly and ice flame God knowledge ditch pass, a Dai don''t eat these things.


    At the moment, the business in the shop is OK. There are several tables scattered near the window. As soon as Changxing glances over, he knows that they are all monks of refining Qi. They are drinking spirit tea and talking.


    Changxing then sat with his back to them and sipped the tea slowly. This honey fragrant building is really generous. Even the free tea contains a faint aura.


    After listening to the voice, the discussion stopped, and then came the chattering voice. It was no more than which nun was beautiful, which nun was good at self-cultivation... Changxing shook his head secretly. Men in the world, whether ordinary people or practitioners, old or young, all had the same standards of preference for the opposite sex: beauty, white skin, thin waist, long legs...


    "I have a ghost face here Do you see the shadow symbol of the brake? "


    "Aren''t all the shadow Charms accepted by Mingxing Zhenjun? Where did you come from?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "At that time, many people had already put away the shadow charms, but only part of them were taken away by Mingxing Zhenjun!"


    "Ah? Elder martial brother Liu has a good eye! You don''t say, that ghost face Luocha, that is, a scar on his face, is not very beautiful. That figure is really... Tut tut tut... No way to say! "


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Changxing heard here, suddenly realized that the ghost face of these people may be talking about her!


    Although I had long expected that it would affect my reputation, I was treated as a plaything to desecrate him. I was ashamed and angry, so I got to the top of my head.


    Ice flame in her body, the most can feel her mood, at the moment suddenly feel her mood ups and downs, the elixir in the Dantian field such as storm general turbulent fluctuations, quickly asked: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a long time, Changxing didn''t answer, but the air waves in the Dantian were more and more surging. The ice flame opened its mouth and spat out a cold flame to cover the air waves. In a moment, a layer of ice formed in Changxing Dantian.


    Since Changxing''s cultivation, there have been few bottlenecks. Although she has the credit for the purple jade pendant, it has something to do with her simple mind. Just now, when she heard someone insulting her, she was so ashamed and angry that she went into the devil. If it wasn''t for Bingyan, she was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the long star to the ice flame God knowledge in the Dantian sound: "ice flame, thank you this time!"


    Ice flame also long a breath, way: "elder sister, you are all right but too good! I was scared to death just now


    I don''t know when the person at the table behind him has left. Changxing blames himself for losing his mind after being stimulated by one or two words from other people. He is almost possessed. If someone hurt him just now, even an ordinary mortal can kill himself!


    Changxing clenches his fists and cultivates his mind. Although he has been telling himself not to care about that day, he still cares about it today. Fortunately, it broke out today. If the artistic conception is revealed again in the sky... Changxing can''t help sweating!


    No wonder there are always disciples looking at themselves strangely on the road today. Chang Xing sighs and touches the scar on his cheek. He used to feel good, but now he seems to have some chicken ribs.


    At the same time, the second child sent the roasted deer and fengluling tea. Changxing swept into the storage bag, paid the bill, and went straight to the front "Duobao Pavilion". She decided to buy a veil that could isolate the divine consciousness. Changxing thought that her self-cultivation skill was not good enough, so she couldn''t ignore it.


    Fortunately, this kind of veil is very common. After all, beautiful nuns need to use it to increase their sense of mystery, and ordinary ones need it to enhance their charm.If you pick a veil embroidered with lotus patterns and bring it to your face, Changxing will feel calm. This kind of veil looks very similar to earthly embroidery, but its effect is very significant. Even if the other party uses divine sense to explore, she can''t wear the veil, let alone see her face.


    After going out of Duobao Pavilion, Changxing bought some necessities of life. He went to a bookstall and bought all kinds of new storybooks. The bookstall owner quickly packed them up and said with a smile: "fairy, I''ll wrap them up for you! A total of 58 pieces of inferior spirit stones! " Changxing paid the bill and threw the burden into the storage bag.


    Bai Yu is timid and lazy. Once he''s shut up, he has to sleep and eat. He spends the rest of his time reading the notebook. This burden is enough for him to watch for half a year.


    Back to the Zixia gate, enter the room, Changxing opens the array, the ice flame darts out from the Dantian, and says with a smile: "sister, give me a taste of roast deer!"


    Changxing looked at his saliva. He took out a roast deer and maple dew tea and handed it to him. He also took out a big bag of candy and snacks and said, "it''s all yours. Keep it by yourself, but if you want to eat, you can''t eat it in the Dantian."


    "Well, well." Ice flame hard of point head, two small pull up and down of shake, long star can''t help but smile.


    Then he opened the ring of spirit beast, called out the Baiyu and gave him another copy.


    As soon as Bai Yu''s eyes were bright and golden, he said with a smile, "Oh, you have a heart. You finally think of the roasted deer who bought me the honey fragrant building..."


    before you finish, you can see the ice flame on one side is eating. As soon as you droop your eyes, you murmur, "what do I say? After working for a long time, I''m a by-pass...


    "if you have some, it''s good. I won''t give you this one again!" Long star threat.


    "What did I say? I just boast that Bingyan''s brother has a good mouth!"


    Changxing was too lazy to take care of him. He threw the burden to him and said, "I''m going to practice. The ring of spirit beast is not closed. You can go in and out as you like. Just don''t disturb me, and you should take more care of me."


    "Don''t worry, just worry!" Bai Yu said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, my long star has the most love."


    Changxing just sat on the couch with her knees crossed. When she was in the dark ice cave, she had already advanced to the tenth level of refining Qi. After that, she devoted herself to practicing for more than half a year. With the help of ice flame, her practice was faster. Now if she did her best, it would not be impossible to enter another level in half a year. Even if she was a little insufficient, she would take a few ice souls.


    Changxing recites the pithy formula silently and enters the cultivation. In the past six months, he still has to do his best to improve his cultivation. If he can be promoted to the 11th level of refining gas, his artistic conception will be guaranteed.


    There is a light running across the sky, and the blue tail is very clear in the night sky. Gu Chengtian is covered with blue light, and tries his best to rush to Zixia gate.


    His handsome face is still indifferent, but there is a trace of hope in his indifferent eyes in the past. The artistic conception of heaven will open in three months. He planned to open it again soon, but he thought that the opening of the artistic conception of heaven was not the same as in the past, and he thought that his two disciples still had to teach him in advance. Moreover, in the past three years, he has seen his heart clearly, and also wants to understand how to treat it. Now that he has understood clearly, there is no need to avoid it.


    When he arrived at the Zixia gate, it was the evening of the next day. Looking at the magnificent Zixia gate, Gu Chengtian retreated his passion. At the moment, he had a feeling of homesickness. After standing for a long time, he threw out his identity token. In front of the gate, an invisible sky "buzz" sent out a flash, and Gu Chengtian stepped into the gate.


    The disciples of guarding the Mountain Gate had long seen that it was Mr. Gu who had been standing for a long time without any action. They were puzzled, but they did not dare to ask. Now they saw him come in and hurried forward to meet him. Gu Chengtian nodded faintly, which was a response. He walked slowly up the mountain road step by step.


    All the gatekeepers looked at each other.


    Gu Chengtian walked along the mountain road for a while. At this time, Jinwu was sinking to the west, and the light in the mountains was dim, but it was even more quiet. It seemed that several male disciples gathered together to discuss something:


    "tut Tut, look at this figure, it''s really graceful!"


    "That''s true! Gu Chengtian frowned slightly and continued to move on. There was no taboo in the world of cultivating both men and women. It was also common for male disciples to discuss beauty in private.


    "Tut! This figure is really good, but it''s just the face. If only it didn''t have that scar! "


    "Yes, or how to call it the ghost face Luocha!"


    Gu Chengtian suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    Several male revisionists huddled in the room and put some shadow charms. Some of them were not strong minded and liked to comment on the nuns most. Today, they just got some new shadow charms, which were the daily activities of some beautiful nuns. They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, a huge pressure came, and some of them fell from their chairs. It was not yet clear Chu people, only aware of the sea drama shock, fainted.


    Gu Chengtian stares at one of the pictures without blinking. A woman with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes rushes out of the house and falls into the lotus pond. For a long time, there is no movement in the lotus pond. Then a semi naked man catches up with her. The woman jumps out of the water and a Machete spins to cut the man''s neck. The machete is knocked downThis should be the content of a few shadow symbols, put together in a new shadow symbol, the woman''s sad face, and the tears she slid down when she raised her head. Gu Chengtian waved his sleeve and destroyed those shadow symbols into powder. He felt that his heart was going to break, as if he could not breathe. Gu Chengtian pressed his chest, squatted down slowly, and called: "long star!"


    The voice has not fallen, the person has already turned into escape light and disappeared.


    Gu Chengtian almost stumbles back to mingshuiju, Langyue peak, and rushes straight into Xu an''s room. Xu an is aware that mingshuiju array seems to fluctuate. Just as he is about to get up and go out to check, he sees his master standing in the local area and comes forward in a hurry to salute. Gu Chengtian asks, "what''s the matter with Changxing?"


    Seeing that his master was pale and nervous, Xu an didn''t react for a moment. He thought that Gu Chengtian was seriously injured and quickly held him: "master! How are you doing? I''ll call master Qingyang! "


    Gu Chengtian grabbed Xu an and said, "what happened to Meng Changxing of Xiuchun peak?"


    Xu an then reacted. Regardless of her surprise, she quickly told the story and how she had handled it. Finally, she said, "she came out of xuanbing cave more than three months ago. She only went out for one day and closed the room."


    Gu Chengtian''s heart relaxed when he heard that Changxing was OK. He felt dizzy and dizzy. Xu an rushed forward to help him. Unexpectedly, Gu Chengtian was already shaking himself and disappeared.


    Meng Changfeng just saw Gu Chengtian return to mingshuiju in the hospital. She quickly cleaned up and came out to see him, but saw Gu Chengtian go to Xu''an.


    Gu Chengtian was so anxious that he didn''t even put out the sound barrier. Therefore, Meng Changfeng didn''t even need the divine knowledge, so he listened. It was because of Meng Changxing that he was so out of proportion!


    Looking at Gu Chengtian disappearing in a hurry, Meng Changfeng felt that her whole body was like falling into an ice cave. For a moment, a fire rose in her heart to burn her and the world together!


    Gu Chengtian flew to Xiuchun peak in the air. He found Changxing''s room and saw that there was a layer of fog around the house. He couldn''t see it clearly.


    When the array is opened, she must be in it, right? Gu Chengtian was afraid and eager. After a long struggle, he suddenly raised his hands, pinched the formula in his hands, and wiped his eyes with a flash of light from his fingertips.


    The mist, like a veil, was gradually lifted, and he saw the person he was thinking about. She was sitting on the couch with her eyes closed, and the moonlight outside the window reflected on her, outlining a beautiful profile.


    Changxing''s shallow breath is close at hand. Gu Chengtian''s heart jumps up. He has never done anything so rude and mean, but even if it will leave hidden trouble in Daoxin, he will do it without hesitation. At this moment, he wants to make sure that she is well and alive.


    Gu Chengtian stands in the middle of the sky, as if to stand forever between the heaven and the earth. He looks at the bottom for a long time, his eyes warm as spring water.

 Chapter 86

    Last night Gu Chengtian went back to Zixia gate, and Lin Fangfei knew about it.


    She has known Gu Chengtian for decades. She knows Gu Chengtian''s style best. Now it is still three months before the beginning of tianyijing. She expects him to come back early, so in the past six months, she has sent people to guard the Mountain Gate day by day.


    At the moment, the disciple was giving back: "yesterday evening, Mr. Gu went back to the sect, and nothing special happened. It was only after Mr. Gu stood at the gate of the mountain for a while that he came in... Later, he went up the mountain, but I was incompetent. I really didn''t know where Mr. Gu went..."


    the disciple was worried about being criticized, and the more he said, the less confident he was. Martial uncle Lin was always waiting for him They are very good, spirit stone, elixir, talisman, etc. they all respond to every request. So three months ago, uncle Lin asked him for help, and he answered. But he was just guarding at the mountain gate. When he saw Mr. Gu''s shadow, he sent her a messenger. He could get ten inferior spirit stones a day!


    At that time, he felt that what he did was not a secret that could not be said, and the reward was rich. In addition, martial uncle Lin was generous to them on weekdays, so he responded. So yesterday, when he saw Mr. Gu at the mountain gate, he secretly sent a messenger, thinking that the job was over. But early this morning, martial uncle Lin summoned him to ask for details in person.


    Details? What''s the details? But did Mr. Gu stand outside the mountain gate for a long time before he started? What''s more, I didn''t fly into the mountain gate, but walked up the mountain step by step on the stone steps. What details can I have?


    Lin Fangfei smiles gently: "it''s not your fault. He is a Jindan friar. He deliberately conceals his deeds. How do you know?"


    Listening to Lin Fangfei''s words, the smile on his face became deeper: "that''s what uncle Lin said."


    With a faint smile, Lin Fangfei took out a jade bottle from her arms and handed it to him, saying: "there are thirty pieces of julingdan in it. If you hear something or see something, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing that the disciple retreated happily, Lin Fangfei''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. She stood up at the window, looked at the mountain in the distance, and thought to herself: at the beginning, her plan not only killed sun Yuanhao''s mouth, but also made sun Zhenren and Meng Changxing die. The only thing she didn''t expect was Mingxing Zhenjun.


    With the intervention of Mingxing Zhenjun, she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand. Instead, she was somewhat divorced from her calculation. Meng Changxing was only sentenced to a year''s imprisonment in xuanbing cave. After that, she let out a leak in front of sun Zhenren''s unpopular disciples. Sure enough, some of them speculated. Unexpectedly, Meng Changxing was not dead! Three months ago, she came out of xuanbing cave, not only alive, but also advanced!


    Think of that disciple, Lin Fangfei secretly scolded: what a fool! What''s more stupid is that her elder martial brother sun, once he heard the disciple''s report, he believed it, but he didn''t confirm it again!


    Hum! Now Meng Changxing is still alive. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that!


    Lin Fangfei thought about it a lot. The maid came in and whispered, "Meng Changfeng is coming!"


    Lin Fangfei frowned and told the maid, "take her to the inner room." Then he adjusted his expression and walked inward.


    Lin Fangfei looked at Meng ChangLei and saw that she was as delicate and timid as usual. Her face was pale with a third of morbid weakness. She could not help praising her appearance and figure.


    Seeing that Meng Changfeng was silent, Lin Fangfei said, "how can my nephew Meng come to me for tea today?"


    Meng Changfeng said in a low voice: "the real man came back last night."


    Lin Fangfei said faintly: "well, I already know." Said, and frown: "you will not just to say this thing, right?"


    Meng Changfeng suddenly gave a simple smile: "fairy Lin is so calm and relaxed. She is really very angry!" When Lin Fangfei gave her those burnt pupae, she clearly said that if there was nothing important, she could not contact her. Today, she came to her in person early in the morning. She was not impatient and took it easy. It''s really good Kung Fu.


    Listening to Meng Changfeng''s words, Lin Fangfei was awe struck in her heart, but still dignified on her face. She said with a light smile: "the moon peak and Zhaoyang peak are not harmonious. You have appeared in Zhaoyang peak this morning... Instead of gossiping here, you might as well say something directly."


    Meng Changfeng was young after all. At the moment, she saw that her intention had been recognized and her lips were white, but she said, "when the real man comes back, do you know who is the first person he asked when he comes back to mingshuiju?"


    "Who is it?" Lin Fangfei''s hands pinched the armrest of the chair, leaning forward slightly.


    Looking at Lin Fangfei trying to hide but still unable to hide the urgency, Meng Changfeng laughed and said maliciously: "I''m afraid the fairy can''t guess?"


    See Lin Fangfei face finally no smile, Meng Changfeng heart ironing a lot, spit out a name: "Meng Changxing."


    "Why? How could it be her


    Ignoring Lin Fangfei''s surprise, Meng Changfeng said faintly, "I''m here today to tell the fairy that you asked me to put the burnt wood pupa in the lotus pond and call Xu an Huiming Shuiju. I''m afraid I can''t hide it."


    Meng Changfeng''s words are full of information. Lin Fangfei''s mind turns sharply and clearly understands what she means. First, elder martial brother Gu attaches great importance to this matter. Second, elder martial brother Gu plans to check himself.


    He has never paid attention to common affairs. How can he pay such attention? Suddenly Lin Fangfei''s mind flashed an idea: even without the memory of Liansheng, he still fell in love with Meng Changxing, who looks like Liansheng!Lengshen moment, she quickly recovered, this is not the time to tangle.


    Although the zongmen have checked, they focus on the heart eating insect pill. Even if they find out the grievances of an outside Qi training disciple, it doesn''t matter. How can an outside Qi training disciple and an inside elite foundation building disciple choose? They also know with their fingers. What''s more, she firmly believes that if the zongmen can''t find out, sun Yuanhao will die Nobody knows where the pill came from.


    But elder martial brother Gu is not the same. What he focuses on, or what he cares about is... Meng Changxing!


    If you know that this is what I did, I''m afraid that...


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes flashed fiercely at the thought of this. In that case, Meng Changfeng was observing Lin Fangfei all the time. Seeing her look, she knew what she was going to do. She was nervous, but she still said with a smile: "does Lin Xianzi want to kill my mouth?"


    Lin Fangfei looked up at Meng Changfeng. Although her face was pale, her eyes were firm, and she temporarily closed her heart.


    "I''m not a fool like sun Yuanhao!" Meng Changfeng continued: "before going out, I have already made the arrangement. If fairy Lin dares to do it, what you ask me to do, and everything you do, will be in the hands of Gu Zhenren and the legal affairs hall at the first time."


    Lin Fangfei''s face changed. For a moment, she patted her hands lightly and said with a smile, "good! I underestimate you! I used to think Meng ChangLei was smart, but now I look at him as a fool. It''s you. It''s amazing


    Meng Changfeng hands a gift: "Changfeng thank fairy praise!"


    Lin Fangfei''s breath stagnated: "well, the wise don''t talk in secret! What do you want to do when you come here today? "


    "If I don''t tell Lin Xianzi, Lin Xianzi will also agree to my two demands."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Lin Fangfei picked up the tea steadily and took a sip.


    "First, give me ten thousand pieces of spirit stone!"


    Lin Fangfei frowned, noncommittal: "the second one?"


    "No matter who gave me the eggs of burnt wood pupa, I put them into the lotus pond. The real person will be very angry." Chang Feng pursed her lips, and then said, "I have a way to let real people spare my life, but I don''t think I can stay in Zixia gate any longer. At that time, I will ask Lin Xianzi to help me enter the heaven!"


    Lin Fangfei put down her tea cup and looked up and down at her accomplishments: "you have only seven levels of refining Qi. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "It''s not for fairies to think about."


    "What if elder martial brother Gu doesn''t plan to let you go?"


    "That''s my destiny." Meng Changfeng showed a dismal smile on her face and said, "these two conditions are indispensable. Fairy, think again!"


    Meng Changfeng light a, turn around to leave.


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes changed. Seeing that Meng Changfeng was about to walk out of the door, she said, "good! According to you Then he took out a token from his personal storage bag and said, "this is a token of the artistic conception of entering and leaving heaven. It''s just a place for scattered cultivation."


    Meng Changfeng looks back and takes it, but Lin Fangfei flashes a little. Meng Changfeng takes it empty.


    Meng Changfeng''s face changed, but Lin Fangfei said with a smile: "my sister is too anxious. You have to tell me what you plan to say. I''m at ease too!"


    "Of course it''s on the dead! It''s all planned by sun Yuanhao! " Meng Changfeng paused and said, "as long as there is no problem with the fairy, there will be no problem."


    "No problem!" Lin Fangfei said, and then took out a storage bag, and hands the token to Meng Changfeng, "storage bag is ten thousand pieces of stone! We''re clean. "


    Since she dares to give, she is not afraid of Meng Changfeng''s backwardness.


    Meng Changfeng took a look at Lin Fangfei and said, "the fairy is so confident. I think Meng ChangLei knows something."


    Lin Fangfei was startled and said with a smile: "just rest assured! If something happens, if you don''t do well, I can''t get it. "


    Meng Changfeng didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    Out of Lin Fangfei''s cave, Meng Changfeng pasted an invisible sign on her body. She didn''t dare to walk on the main road. Along the back mountain path, she went back to the moon peak all the way.


    When there was no one, Meng Changfeng dared to call in a low voice: "master! Master


    Knowing the sea for a long time without response, Meng Changfeng wondered: did she fall asleep again?


    A few months ago, Meng Changfeng went down the mountain to buy and got a black finger by chance. Unexpectedly, there was a big chance hidden in the black finger!


    There is a powerful spirit in it! Now the spirit is in her sea of knowledge.


    This senior professor gave her a set of skills. During this period of time, she practiced day by day, and her accomplishments improved faster than ever before.


    Meng Changfeng was still waiting to call again, but he heard an old and rough voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Feng was surprised and said, "master, I''ve got the token to enter the artistic conception of heaven. Next....


    " well, it''s very good. You don''t have to do anything next. Just concentrate on practicing the skills I taught you. "


    "But master, can my accomplishments be too low?" Chang Feng was very worried.There seemed to be some anger in the rough voice: "what are you afraid of? How can I make you suffer with me? "


    Pause for a moment, the rough voice with a bit of appreciation, and rang up: "you are very bold color!"


    Chang Feng replied: "that''s because the younger generation knows that she will not succeed if she has the elder."


    The flattery was very comfortable, and the voice was soft. He said, "I''ll give you a map a few days before the mood of heaven opens. If you find that thing, you''ll build a foundation."


    "Yes." Changfeng answered in a low voice and quickly went to the moon peak.

 Chapter 87

    In Mingshui, Xu an carefully reported the events of the past two years one by one.


    Gu Chengtian heard Xu an say that soon after he left, sun Wudao hit the moon peak, and his brow began to frown. He continued to listen


    , and felt even more depressed.


    It seems that sun Wudao is so overbearing and ruthless. It seems that he is too gentle. If he killed sun Yuanhao and the little fellow at that time, he would never have suffered later.


    Gu Chengtian''s cultivation to the golden elixir, along the way, died in his hands of monks, monsters are countless, but he never indiscriminately killed, just like sun Yuanhao''s thing, even if he was resentful, he also knew that sun Yuanhao''s sin would not die, so he would rather hurt himself than kill more evil, but Sun Wudao acted ruthlessly, even if he knew it was himself If you make a mistake first, you will automatically choose to ignore it.


    Gu Chengtian sighed in his heart, told Xu an a few words, and asked him about his cultivation. He looked pleased: "you''re very good. You''ve taken good care of the cave in the past two years, and the cultivation has declined. Now it''s the peak of ten levels of gas refining. You can protect yourself in the artistic conception of heaven, but don''t be careless! Here are some magic weapons for you


    Then he took out a storage bag, handed it to him, and said: "there is a spirit sword in it, which is very suitable for your attributes. These days, you must refine it. When you enter the sky, the artistic conception will be more protected. The rest are magic talismans for protection and escape. You can use them yourself."


    Xu an took it with both hands. Respectfully, he was about to step down, but Gu Chengtian said, "call Meng Changfeng."


    Meng Changfeng sneaks back to the moon peak with the invisible charm, and is called to the house by Meng ChangLei: "where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Meng ChangLei''s face was very ugly. Before Meng Changfeng could reply, she said angrily, "what does Xu an mean? As soon as the master came back, he would offer his love. I went to see him and asked me to come back first! I am the master''s first disciple! He doesn''t have my elder martial sister in his eyes when he does that! "


    Meng Changfeng did not say anything. She said in her heart: Xu an is about to make eleven layers of gas. You are still practicing nine layers of gas. What''s the meaning, elder martial sister!


    Meng ChangLei saw that Meng Changfeng only lowered her head and said nothing, and her face was not as respectful as before. Suddenly, her eyebrows picked out: "what? Dumb? "


    Then he smashed the teacup on the ground: "even you look down on me!"


    The teacup fell to the ground and fell apart.


    If in the past, Meng Changfeng would kneel down and plead guilty and clean up the broken porcelain. Today, however, she doesn''t want to move much. She just sticks there: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first." She also wants to think about how to get away. After a while, the real person will ask her to ask. She is not in the mood to deal with Meng ChangLei.


    Meng ChangLei suddenly turned pale and said angrily, "Meng Changfeng! Your wings are hard? I tell you, I can''t deal with Xu an, can''t I deal with you? After a while, I said to the master, "I don''t need to be waited on now that I''m old. I''ll drive you back to the Meng family. Then I''ll let the patriarch find a family for you to marry!"


    Meng Changfeng finally had the movement, looked up at her quietly: "then you go to say it quickly!"


    Meng ChangLei, as if he had seen a ghost, was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Meng Changfeng sneered: "Meng ChangLei, don''t look at your mutation Lei Linggen, but you may be that I am better than me, but far less than Meng Changxing!"


    Then he suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Meng Changxing looks better than you, and his accomplishments are higher than you! Lu Che likes Meng Changxing! Gu Zhenren also... "Chang Feng bit her lip. She couldn''t say the word" like her ". After a pause, she said," Gu Zhenren is also good at her eyes. You''ll never be as good as her! "


    Looking at Meng ChangLei''s expression, Meng Changfeng smiles and turns out of the room.


    Meng Changfeng''s action can be said to be extremely vicious. She has been following Meng ChangLei for nearly 20 years since she was a child. She has a clear understanding of Meng ChangLei''s psychology. Meng ChangLei is the best girl of her generation. She was raised in the palm of her whole family since she was a child. She is proud and arrogant, and does not allow others to be better than her, even though Meng Changxing''s cultivation is very strong Waste firewood can grow better than her, so Meng ChangLei is jealous and resentful of Meng Changxing. She looks down on waste firewood like Meng Changxing, but she can''t ignore her.


    Meng Changfeng smiles coldly. She just wants to plant a thorn in Meng ChangLei''s heart and defeat her psychologically. Meng ChangLei''s proud appearance and talent, her favorite Lu Che and her respected teacher are all taken away by Meng Changxing, a useless firewood who is inferior to her and ruined by her!


    With the passage of time, this thorn will prick deeper and deeper. It will remind her from time to time and torture her from time to time until it takes root and germinates. Jealousy or hatred will always blossom and bear fruit in her heart. Finally, it will burst out. Either destroy yourself or destroy each other, never die!


    Ha ha ha! Meng Changfeng thought of Meng ChangLei''s pale face just now and wanted to laugh three times!


    She hated Meng family and Meng ChangLei! Meng Changxing! I hate myself very much. Why is it so useless? It''s obvious that I met him first, but because of my low cultivation, poor qualification and low self-esteem, I dare not get close to him. Until he was taken away by Meng Changxing, she realized later: how can such a lofty and bright person treat him with such vulgar eyes.How regretful she is! I''m sorry!


    Meng Changfeng''s face turned white when she saw Xu an coming towards her.


    Gu Chengtian looked at Meng Changfeng kneeling on the ground and frowned slightly and invisibly. "Do you know why I called you here?"


    "I know." Meng Changfeng took a quick look at Gu Chengtian, then said: "because of the emergence of burnt wood pupa in Lianchi."


    "Well, tell me about it." Gu Chengtian has no expression.


    "I did it. It was sun Yuanhao who gave me the eggs of the burnt wood pupa and asked me to put them in the lotus pond. He used this as an excuse to call elder martial brother Xu back to mingshuiju. "


    "Why? Do you know that you are a disciple of langyuefeng? " Gu Chengtian''s voice was cold, and before his voice fell, Gu Chengtian suddenly burst out a strong threat. In fact, in his opinion, no matter what the reason, Changfeng''s practice was the same as betraying the family and the teacher, and could not be forgiven at all.


    Meng Changfeng couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood. She almost knelt and stood unsteadily, but she was still strong. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Chengtian, and she said, "immortal, you are happy with my nine younger sisters, aren''t you?"


    Without waiting for Gu Chengtian to respond, Meng Changfeng quickly said: "they don''t dare to do anything to you. Don''t they dare to do anything to her? Anyway, it''s enough to make you hurt. Therefore, if you don''t kill Biren, he will die because of you. The culprit is you! "


    Gu Chengtian was stunned for a moment. Did he bring the trouble to her? It wasn''t aimed at her. It was the monkey who calculated me that implicated her? When you think about sun Wudao''s behavior, Gu Chengtian believes it almost immediately.


    It has to be said that Meng Changfeng is really smart. She throws the pot on sun Zhenren''s master and apprentice, which is reasonable and sincere. Gu Chengtian is extremely remorseful and willing to take the blame.


    With that, Chang Feng could not kowtow.


    Gu Chengtian looked at Meng Changfeng crawling on the ground. After a long time, he said, "it was because ChangLei was young that he picked you up at Zixia gate. Now you can go back to Meng''s house."


    Meng Changfeng felt relieved. She thought she would suffer some crimes, but he let her go. Changfeng couldn''t say whether she was happy or sad. She looked up at Gu Chengtian, engraved his eyebrows in her heart, and turned away from mingshuiju.


    She didn''t even go back to her room. She had already packed up all her belongings and carried them with her. She wanted to leave Zixia gate as soon as possible before Lin Fangfei had any action.


    She didn''t give up Lin Fangfei, but it''s not because of her loyalty. Lin Fangfei knows Gu Chengtian''s mind too well. What Meng Changfeng can''t get, she will never give up. Let Lin Fangfei take care of Meng Changxing from time to time. Changfeng''s pale face shows a smile.


    Changxing practices hard in his room every day, but he doesn''t know that every night Gu Chengtian will disappear and stand in the air watching his own movements.


    She has been practicing to the critical moment. Seeing that the barrier is about to break through, she always feels a little weak, and her heart gradually gets agitated. The ice flame in the Dantian immediately feels it. She opens her mouth and spits out a cold spirit.


    Changxing suddenly calms down, takes out some ice souls from the storage bag and holds them in the palm of his hand. The cool spirit enters into the meridians and then flows into the Dantian. The purple spirit in the Dantian also breathes hard. Gradually, Changxing enters the empty state of selflessness.


    It was not until half a month before the beginning of tianyijing that Changxing broke through the barrier of the 11th layer of refining gas.


    Changxing looked at himself carefully. For a long time, there was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. The spiritual power in the Dantian field surrounded the growing purple spiritual power particles, forming a thick fog. The consciousness was more powerful. Changxing''s fingers were flying. For a moment, a spiritual net appeared in the middle of his hands, which was three feet square. Suddenly, a layer of white fire filled the spiritual net Yan, Changxing looked at his hands with satisfaction and said with a smile: "now, with the killer mace of Lingwang and Bingyan, there are many safeguards, but Bingyan can''t do it unless it''s absolutely necessary."


    Thinking about it, he took out the colorful spider''s web from the storage bag in Fengxi valley. The spider''s long star has been refined by ice flame. It''s very tough. It''s very good for defending and trapping enemies.


    This time I went to heaven, the attack mainly depended on Canglang Dao and ice moon wheel, and the defense also depended on this cobweb.


    Changxing has put most of his belongings into Qiankun ring. There is the storage bag that was issued by the same sect at the beginning of the school hanging on his waist. There are dozens of spirit stones in it, and only a small part of talismans and pills are put in it.


    Adjust your accomplishments to the Ninth level of refining Qi, and Changxing will push the door out.


    The room array of the other three people in the same courtyard has also been removed. It seems that they have all gone through the customs.


    Looking at the crabapple still in full bloom in the courtyard, Changxing thinks that it has been five years since he came to Zixia gate. If there is no accident, he will be able to build a foundation in five or six years. When the foundation is built, he can go down the mountain. Then he can go back and have a look. He also thinks of Zheng Youcai. He doesn''t know what to do after six months'' absence. He should go and have a look...


    just thinking about the courtyard When the door opened, Liu Xiang and Wang Shanshan came in, laughing and talking. When they saw Changxing, they immediately stopped.


    Changxing saw that they had refined eight levels and five levels, and their accomplishments had improved a lot. She said with a smile: "elder martial sister Liu, younger martial sister Wang!"Liu Xiang looks at Changxing for a few eyes. He is surprised that he can''t see through her accomplishments. Is she already the Ninth level of refining Qi? But he said with a smile: "I don''t dare to be. Your accomplishments are higher than mine now. How dare I be your elder martial sister? It''s my turn to call you elder martial sister Meng!"

 Chapter 88

    Changxing originally felt that although he had no friendship in a hospital for several years, he didn''t want to be evil. Therefore, even though he knew that his cultivation was higher than Liu Xiang, he changed his name rashly without any advancement. Now he saw that people were not only ungrateful, but also looked contemptuous, shrugged his shoulders and followed suit: "well, what you said was that you should call your younger martial sister Liu, it was my slip of the tongue." She doesn''t like to be abused. People obviously don''t like her. Why do you still aggrieve yourself and please her.


    Wang Shanshan heard her two people talking, but she exclaimed: "elder martial sister Liu! What did you say? "


    At that time, they both practiced three levels of Qi refining, but after entering the gate for half a year, Wang Shanshan never saw through the cultivation of Changxing again. Now, she only practiced five levels of Qi, and Meng Changxing has surpassed eight levels of Qi?


    Liu Xiang was a little fidgety and said to Wang Shanshan: "the yard has been changed. Just pack up and move away. What''s so much nonsense? If you stand in this courtyard, you will not be afraid to pollute your feet! "


    Chang Xing looked the same and said with a smile, "are you going to leave? That''s a good thing. Take your time, and I won''t send you away! "


    Liu Xiang''s expression stagnated, and he said, "I''ve done some ugly things, but I''m going to take us out to be pointed out!" As soon as she turned around and went into the room, Wang Shanshan looked at Changxing in a little panic. Without saying a word, she hurried into the room.


    Changxing takes out his veil and turns to open the door of the courtyard. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t mind at all. Changxing persuades himself while walking, but he''s just some insignificant strangers. He doesn''t like them if he doesn''t like them. Anyway, he never likes them.


    Aimless walk for a while, will be in the heart of depression divergent, this just turned to see Zheng Youcai.


    Under the action of Yangshen pill, although Zheng Youcai has not yet awakened, his face is ruddy and full of vitality. It seems that he is not far away from soberness, and Changxing is pleased.


    Zheng Qianqian was very happy to see Changxing. He took out a brocade box and handed it to Changxing: "it was meant to be sent to you. Since you come, you can take it back by yourself. It also saves me running errands."


    Changxing then vaguely remembered that Zheng Qianfu seemed to have said at that time that he wanted to find a top-quality Taoist instrument for her. He was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Zheng, I''m not here..."


    Zheng Qianfu interrupted her with a smile: "I know. Even if I didn''t say it last time, since you call me big brother, you can''t call me in vain. "


    Then he opened the brocade box, took out a shining robe, and then said, "I found it a while ago. This robe is not invaded by fire and water, and it''s also very tough. It can defend itself when attacked, and can resist the full attack of the monks below the foundation."


    Changxing thanks, takes over Baoyi and chats a few words. Then he quits. Zheng Qianqian comes back to xiuchunfeng. As soon as he enters the courtyard, he sees Peiying sitting under the crabapple tree.


    Chang Xing said happily, "elder martial sister Pei!"


    Pei Ying looked up at Changxing, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. Changxing quickly took off her veil and said, "elder martial sister Pei, it''s me!"


    Pei Ying, as always, is tall and thin, wearing a Taoist robe and a bun. Her accomplishments are already nine levels of refining gas. Seeing Changxing''s real face, she looks surprised: "sister Meng, you are out of the pass!"


    Changxing nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Pei yinglue looked at Changxing and said sincerely, "younger martial sister Meng is advanced again. Congratulations


    Chang Xing didn''t speak with a smile. Pei Ying continued: "sister Meng, can you have a companion in this time


    "Half a year ago, I promised my fifth sister, but we haven''t discussed the specific issues." Changxing said with a smile.


    Pei Ying knew that her fifth sister was a disciple of Wu Yin Feng Jindan immortal. She felt sorry, but she said with a smile, "this is better."


    Thinking of Zheng Youcai, Chang Xing sighed and said, "elder martial brother Ding and elder martial brother Chen are both outstanding in strength. Why don''t elder martial sister Pei form a team with them?"


    Pei Ying nodded and said, "I''ve already made an agreement with elder martial brother Ding, but elder martial brother Chen is hard to say. Something happened in his family. He hasn''t been in the clan for nearly half a year." Pei Ying slightly regretted.


    Changxing remembered that he hadn''t seen Chen Jian for a long time. He asked, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Chen? Isn''t it that the gas refining disciples can''t go down the mountain? How can he go home? "


    "His home is in Zixia city. It''s OK to go home. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    "Oh." Changxing thought deeply, but didn''t say any more.


    He sent out a letter to Changhong. After waiting for a long time, there was no reply. He was just wondering, but he heard the percussion outside the gate. He was glad that sister Changhong came in person!


    He ran out to open the door, but saw that there was Cheng Qian standing outside. The surprise faded slowly. Cheng Qian looked at it and said with a smile, "sister Changxing, you don''t want to see me?"


    Chang Xing said with a smile, "Cheng Shizu is joking. Please come in!"


    Cheng Qian stepped forward, looked at the Begonia tree in the courtyard, and said with a smile, "sister Changxing, the scenery here is really good!" Then he took out a storage bag from his sleeve and gave Changxing a piece of jade slips with sound transmission: "today''s visit is entrusted by others."


    Changxing doesn''t understand. He takes things and looks at Cheng Qian suspiciously. Cheng Qian nuzui says that Changxing looks at Chuanyin jade slips by himself: "you can see clearly by yourself."


    Chang Xing thought about it and said to Cheng Qian, "Master Cheng, please sit down." Then he turned to enter the room and quickly opened the jade charm.Changhong''s voice with an apology: "nine sister, I''m really sorry, this time I''m afraid I''m going to break the appointment, now my elixir field is full, the building of the foundation is a matter of course, this trip to heaven I can''t go, in addition, some of the materials I prepared can''t be used, so I will give them all to my sister, I wish my sister a successful start, safe return!"


    Although Changxing wondered how Changhong suddenly built the foundation, she was really happy for Changhong. She had a teacher to take care of her. Building the foundation should not be a problem!


    In the courtyard, Cheng Qianzheng picked a Begonia flower, sniffed it gently, saw Changxing come out, and said with a smile: "your sister Changhong has been closed for nearly half a year, and has impacted the foundation. There are clouds and real people watching. It''s OK. She gave me the sound transmission jade Fu and the storage bag before closing. She entrusted it to me. If you go out, I''ll give it to you. What else do you want to ask?"


    Long star laughs: "no!"


    Cheng Qian nodded: "do you have company for the trip of tianyijing? If not, why don''t we work together? "


    Changxing thought that he must be with Lu Che and other inner elite disciples. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "thank you Shizu. I have a companion, so I won''t disturb Shizu."


    Cheng Qian said, "don''t be polite. You have to be polite. You call me old for no reason."


    Seeing off Cheng Qian, Chang Xing doesn''t go back to his house, so he goes directly to zongmenfang. Although we have already made preparations, we have been closed for the whole year and we really need to relax.


    With the opening time of tianyijing getting closer and closer, the whole Zixia gate is filled with a kind of tense and excited mood, and the disciples who want to participate are all nervously prepared. Zongmenfang city is simply overcrowded. Long star with the flow of people forward, from time to time to stop to have a look.


    "Sister Meng!" A familiar male voice came.


    Changxing turns around and sees Chen Jian a few steps behind her. He looks at her with a smile. Changxing''s heart is slightly awe inspiring, but his face smiles: "elder martial brother Chen, long time no see!"


    Chen Jian also said with a smile: "yes, I just went to your residence to look for you, but you were not there. It''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    Chang Xing smiles and says nothing. Chen Jian says, "sister, did you join the group this time


    "Not yet."


    "Oh, why don''t we, together?" Chen Jianxiao''s sincerity.


    The long star''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "OK."


    They chatted for a while before they left. Changxing looked at Chen Jianyuan''s back. She always felt that it was different to see Chen Jian this time. Moreover, Pei Ying couldn''t recognize her, but Chen Jian could recognize her accurately. It''s not easy! So just now Chen Jian invited her to form a team. She hesitated and agreed.


    After returning to the house, Changxing took out the storage bag presented by Changhong, sorted out the materials and put them back in order. Then he lay down on the couch and planned not to practice these days. He would have a good sleep and conserve his energy.


    It took Lin Fangfei a few months to find out Gu Chengtian''s whereabouts every night. She couldn''t say whether she was angry or sad. She sat quietly at the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky. She was tall but lonely. After a while, she turned around and left the cave without saying a word.


    Sun Zhenren looks at Lin Fangfei who appears at the moment, in the heart is puzzled.


    Lin Fangfei has opened the door to the mountain and said, "elder martial brother sun, I''ve come to discuss something with elder martial brother."


    Seeing her look, sun Zhenren quickly held back his disciples and said, "please tell me, younger martial sister."


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember that Meng Changxing?"


    "Meng Changxing?" Sun Zhenren thought for a moment, then remembered.


    When sun Yuanhao died, sun Zhenren was really sad for a while. However, he was a fickle man, and his sadness was limited. Later, he heard his disciple report that he had frozen Meng Changxing to death in xuanbing cave. At that time, he carefully inquired about the process, was happy, and rewarded the disciple. Why did younger martial sister Lin mention it today?


    "Remember, isn''t she dead?" Sun Zhenren doubts a way.


    "Elder martial brother saw it with his own eyes?"


    "You may not have been to xuanbing cave, but I have. The level of Jindan period, not to mention that she is the gas refining period, even Jindan period is very dangerous. Does she want to live? No way Sun Zhenren shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, this time you''ve lost your sight!" Lin Fangfei looked at sun Zhenren and said, "this Meng Changxing is still alive and comes out of the xuanbing cave."


    "Ah? How can it be Sun Zhenren is puzzled.


    "Elder martial brother sun may not know that Meng Changxing''s cultivation speed is very fast, and she can get rid of danger every time. She should have a treasure on her body!" Lin Fangfei has a dignified look.


    Sun Zhenren is not interested. What''s good in the hands of the gas refining disciples?


    As soon as Lin Fangfei looked at him, she knew that he was not interested. She frowned and said, "that girl is very cautious and sensitive. My elder martial brother probably doesn''t believe it. I haven''t succeeded in it several times. Moreover, if the xuanbing cave is as dangerous as the elder martial brother said, and can be safe in the Jindan level xuanbing cave, then this treasure must be extraordinary..." Lin Fangfei is true or false, but successfully hoists sun A real person''s appetite.


    For a moment, sun Zhenren was so enthusiastic that he asked, "what does sister Lin look like?""I don''t know what it is yet? But I have found out that Gu Chengtian takes good care of her. " Seeing that sun Zhenren was not interested, Lin Fangfei put on a new fire.


    "Gu Chengtian!" Sun Zhenren pondered for a moment, and thought of the past in his heart. He almost immediately believed it and said, "Gu Chengtian is for her!"


    Immediately, however, she said coldly, "younger martial sister, do you want me to be the Spearman? How do you do? Take advantage! I''m just a little girl in the gas refining period, but my younger martial sister can''t help it? "


    "If you don''t believe me, elder martial brother, you will know how cunning that girl is if you try it yourself!" Lin Fangfei''s face showed a trace of grievance: "not to mention now Gu Chengtian day by day, I just want to start, also can''t find a chance!"


    "Oh Sun Zhenren was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t believe that Lin Fangfei couldn''t please the girl in the last gas refining period in the later period of building foundation? What''s more, he can''t believe that Gu Chengtian will be like this.


    "If you don''t believe me, just go and see it now!" Seeing sun''s hesitation, Lin Fangfei said, "this time when heaven''s will is open, the girl must go in. Gu Chengtian can''t get in. The chance is coming. Elder martial brother only sends his disciples to kill her. Who knows? If you get the treasure, I don''t want it. I just ask you to lend me your flying cloak! "


    Sun Zhenren turns his head and looks at Lin Fangfei. He''s already moved. Lin Fangfei doesn''t know what to do, and even if the treasure looks down on him, it''s good to make Gu Chengtian sad! What''s more, maybe the treasure is really extraordinary!


    "OK, younger martial sister, let''s go back first. Let me arrange one or two."


    Seeing Lin Fangfei leave, sun Zhenren covers his tracks and goes straight to Ganlu peak. After careful investigation, he finds Gu Chengtian hidden in the air and returns quietly. He has made up his mind.

 Chapter 89

    Gu Chengtian is looking at the courtyard below in the night breeze, watching the long star enter the sleep, his heart gradually softens down, and takes out a thing from his arms and carves it out slowly.


    When he went out this time, he found a piece of ten thousand year old peach wood, which had the function of dispelling evil spirits and conquering demons. It was even more rare, but he didn''t get much. Gu Chengtian fumbled for the piece of peach wood carefully. In his mind, he thought of the long black hair of Changxing. With a movement in his heart, his right hand turned into a carving knife, and began to carve it slowly. The debris of the peach wood fell one after another. For a moment, he was very happy The peach tree in his hand is beginning to take shape. It already has the appearance of a hairpin. The hairpin head is a blooming lotus flower and a half open bone flower. Gu Chengtian carefully carves the patterns of the hairpin head, with a concentrated and gentle expression.


    Over the past two years, Gu Chengtian has thoroughly seen his heart, only considering that the artistic conception of heaven is about to open, if he speaks his mind, he is afraid of disturbing her heart, but it is not beautiful.


    During the past few months, Gu Chengtian discovered a secret. Changxing''s cultivation is not the Ninth level of Qi refining, but the eleventh level of Qi refining. In addition, her cultivation method is rather psychic, which surprised Gu Chengtian. He thought that after Changxing came out of the sky, he went to ask Master mingfazhenjun to accept her as an apprentice. She had a dependence and had a long life It''ll be better, too.


    The nearer the sky is, the calmer the Changxing is. Every day, she goes out for a walk in the daytime and comes back in the evening. After meditating for a while, she falls asleep and tries to adjust her state to the best. On this day, she is going out, but Xu an suddenly visits.


    Xu an was not polite when he came in. He came straight to the point and said, "today I''m ordered by my master to send you something."


    Then he took out a brocade box and a jade box from the storage bag, and said: "in this brocade box is a peach hairpin, which can ward off evil spirits and conquer demons. This time, there is the participation of demons. With this hairpin, you can defend yourself. In addition, in this jade box, there are three sword Qi sealed by the master. In case of emergency, you can release the sword Qi by opening the jade box."


    Changxing was puzzled and said, "no merit, no salary. Besides, Mr. Gu has helped me a lot. I really can''t accept the favor of Mr. Gu any more."


    With a faint smile, Xu an said, "master Meng, take it first. The situation is complicated this time. You should take it first. If you can''t use it, you can give it back to the master at that time."


    Long star think is also, no longer refuse, smile to accept, please Xu an on behalf of thanks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start the artistic conception of heaven. With this half month''s recuperation and relaxation, Changxing is full of spirit and full of vitality. After bathing, he changes into the clothes of his disciples and goes to the designated gathering place.


    Although they formed a team with Chen Jian, they did not stand in the same place. They made an appointment and contacted each other after entering the tianyijing.


    There are three huge flying spirit boats floating above zongmen square. Thousands of disciples have gathered on the ground. All the disciples stand according to the designated positions of each peak and listen to the leader Xuantong''s lecture: "there are many spirit grasses in tianyijing. Finally, the top 100 can be ranked according to the achievements of each disciple. The top 100 can get Zhuji Dan..... The opening time of tianyijing is half a year The exits will not be closed. In case of danger, you can leave the country ahead of time....


    in addition to the leader Xuantong, the sect also sent three Jindan friars and more than 20 foundation building disciples to escort these gas refining disciples.


    Changxing saw sun standing at the head of the team from a distance, and he complained in his heart. When he looked at the other two, one of them didn''t know him, and the other was Gu Chengtian. His heart was a little relaxed, but at the end of the leader''s lecture, the Deacon ordered: "start boarding!"


    Chang Xing was on the third boat, standing on the deck and seeing that there were no familiar disciples around him, he stood in the corner quietly and leaned less. After the disciples boarded the boat, the boat soared up in the air and flew forward quickly. From time to time, there were cries of surprise from the disciples around him. Chang Xing could not help but look at all the lofty peaks passing under his feet It''s the pride of "small mountains".


    After flying in the air for less than an hour, the boat arrived at an open area, surrounded by green hills, with grass growing and warblers flying. The scenery is very beautiful.


    There are already many people on the field, standing in square shape. As soon as the zixiamen boat arrived, a middle-aged man in blue clothes came up quickly with a flying sword. He said to Xuantong leader, Shi Yili with a smile: "Xuantong, you are late today!"


    The leader of Xuantong gave a frank smile and gave a salute back with his fist: "Lingxi! It''s you who came early


    Two people finish laughing, looking at should be a good personal relationship.


    Then a beautiful nun flew out of the group below. Yingying gave a gift and said with a smile: "leader Xuantong has finally come, but she wants to kill me!"


    The leader of Xuantong said with a smile: "the real love is laughing again!"


    Changxing sees that the nun is very beautiful and charming, but her face is full of flattery. Changxing only looks at her two more eyes, and feels that her mind is agitated, and her Dantian is a little hot and dry. The ice flame opens her mouth, and a layer of cool spirit covers the Dantian. Changxing suddenly calms down, and then looks at the surrounding disciples, and they are all in a trance.


    In the heart secret way: This nun is really not simple! She didn''t do anything, she could have this effect!


    Only sun Zhenren hummed in the middle of the sky. It seemed casual, but it hit all the disciples like a slap in the face. All the disciples suddenly woke up, and some of them even blushed with shame.Sun Zhenren awakened the disciples and said to the nun, "thank you! Put away your charm. You''re just some gas refining disciples. You have to make fun of them. It''s too low-key! "


    The girl was Xie Qingsi, the head of the Hehuan sect. She turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I only like a handsome brother like Qingfeng!"


    Her voice is soft and waxy, and she deliberately lengthens her voice. The ending is picked up gently, which makes her feel soft all over. When she speaks, she has to lean to Gu Chengtian.


    Changxing secretly worries for Gu Chengtian. Gu Zhenren is only at the beginning of the golden elixir. I''m afraid she is not the opponent of this nun!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing as if he is sensitive. The corners of his mouth are slightly pursed. He doesn''t see how he moves. All of a sudden, his whole body is surrounded by a hundred sword Qi. Qingsi Zhenren just relies on her past posture and quickly avoids. Rao is so. Her broad sleeve is also cut off by the sword Qi.


    As soon as Xie Qingsi''s face changed, his men were about to move. Leader Xuantong stepped forward and said, "leader Qingsi, younger martial brother Gu has never been a womanizer. You don''t know. Why do you come back to provoke him? Let the younger generation see the joke


    Xie Qingsi''s eyes turned, and a smile appeared on his face again. "What leader Xuantong said is! To say, I grew up watching him. I''m enough to be his grandmother. I just want to see him young and tease him! Who would have thought he was so uninteresting


    "I don''t think it''s time for the real person! He will take care of your disciples when he is free! " Xuantong said faintly.


    Mingfa Zhenjun is a good man and has a gentlemanly style. He loves Gu Chengtian for ten minutes. When Gu Chengtian was still in the foundation period, he was once out of town and was trapped by several nuns of Hehuan sect. He wanted to take Yuanyang from him. Gu Chengtian almost died. When Mingfa Zhenjun arrived, he saw that Gu Chengtian was covered with blood. In a moment of anger, he killed the demons and rushed to Shanghe Huan door, straight picked four or five gold elixirs, seriously injured a yuan baby, leaving a sentence: "if I only accept the fate of heaven, I will call he Huan door to be buried with me!"


    Since then, even though Gu Chengtian has an outstanding appearance and the reputation of "Zixia Qingfeng", many girls of the Hehuan sect have secretly admired him and dare not attack him again.


    Xuantong''s voice hasn''t fallen, but his face has suddenly changed. He stares at the head of Xuantong and leaves.


    A disciple whispered: "immortal Lingxi is the leader of Bixiao sword sect. This female monk is the leader of Hehuan sect. Don''t look down on her because she is beautiful and delicate. Real snake and scorpion beauties are used to enchanting people with evil spirits. No matter how many male monks die in her hands!"


    "No wonder leader Xuantong is far away from her!" Another disciple whispered.


    "No, it''s the same with the artistic conception in heaven. Stay away from the fairies of lihehuan gate, so as not to be careless!"


    After the episode, the leaders of all schools talked to each other. Changxing looked around. According to his clothes, he generally recognized the sect of the people on the stage. The one in yellow was Zhengfa sect disciple, and the one in Hehuan sect was very familiar. What was the most enchanting and exposed was that there was someone from the Jiang family. The disciples of the Jiang family were dressed in blue. Changxing looked at them carefully and found out Now the thirteenth aunt Meng Shan is in the list. Meng Shan is already a nine level practitioner of refining gas. His already beautiful face is a bit more gorgeous. It looks gorgeous, which is very attractive. Changxing looks at it carefully, but he doesn''t see Jiang Chen''s shadow, and he doubts himself.


    "What is sister Meng looking at?" Chen Jian''s voice suddenly came to my ear.


    Meng Changxing heart dark surprised, he is when rely on come over, oneself unexpectedly completely can''t feel!


    Is Chen Jianzhen a practitioner in the period of refining gas? Changxing doubts, but soon dispels his doubts. Tianyijing can only be entered by Qi refining disciples. If he surpasses this cultivation, he will not be able to enter, but will also be forbidden. Therefore, no matter what his cultivation is, it can only be the Qi refining period in tianyijing. Chen Jian''s divine sense has become so sharp, I''m afraid there''s a chance.


    Chang Xing restrained his emotion, turned around slowly and said, "the Jiang family disciples are very energetic! No wonder it can be passed on for tens of thousands of years. "


    Chen Jian laughs: "younger martial sister Meng, most of the clans here today have been handed down for more than ten thousand years. Why only praise the Jiang family?"


    Chang Xing spread his hands and said, "I can''t help it. Who will let the disciples of the Jiang family grow well?"


    "Oh?" Chen Jian said with a smile, "I don''t know that younger martial sister Meng is a person who values her skin?"


    "My daughter loves Qiao, and I am also a woman. How can I not value her?"


    Chen Jian said nothing with a smile, but he didn''t go on.


    Changxing breathes a sigh of relief. Chen Jian is familiar and strange in front of him. He feels like a snake hidden in the dark, with a faint sense of danger. Changxing is alert to the change of Jiang family''s attitude towards her. It depends on the artistic conception of this time.


    Other schools also came one after another, among which the arrival of Qianmo gate became the focus of the audience.


    Both men and women of the thousand demons sect are dressed in black clothes. However, the black clothes look strange in ancient times. They seem to be afraid of seeing the light. Some of them are covered with a layer of black gauze, and some of them are all wrapped in the black air. Changxing''s magic weapons are also very strange. Most of them are flags and ropes. The black air on them is surging and looks strange.Changxing looked away again. Although he had invited xihuazhou to practice Buddhism, there were still differences in the number of people. Zixia sect had the largest number, with more than 1000 disciples. The rest were Bixiao sword sect and Zhengfa sect. There were about 800 disciples in each sect. The number of other sects was almost the same, less than 500 in each sect. Some small sects had only one or two A hundred people.


    A little calculation, there are nearly ten thousand people! How big is the artistic conception of this day! Changxing is sighing, but she feels that a bunch of eyes fall on her. Changxing looks up quickly and scans the past, but doesn''t find out who it is. The eyes are from the casual repair team. Changxing gradually puts down her heart. She doesn''t know anything about casual repair, maybe she just has no intention of scanning.


    Shortly before noon, we saw leader Xuantong, leader Lingxi and leader Weiyi of Zhengfa. They suddenly flew into the air and stood in the shape of a triangle. They played the formula in their hands at the same time. They recited the mysterious formula in their mouths. They slowly rotated along with the formula. At first, they could see the figure clearly. Later, they turned faster and faster. They couldn''t distinguish their body shape and saw nothing but a scene Residual shadow, gradually, a black aura vortex appears in the center of the three people''s rotation. This aura vortex keeps rotating, and the color gradually becomes lighter. Later, it has become translucent gossamer. Through this vortex, you can see the continuous green mountains, the shadow of trees, and the disciples hold their breath: the artistic conception of heaven is opened!


    "Disciples, take the token and enter one by one in order!"


    After hearing the order, the disciples of all schools stood in awe and waited. The order of entering Tianjing was selected in advance by all schools. Zixia gate was in the fifth place.


    As soon as the disciples entered, it was Zixia gate''s turn. Changxing could not help but get nervous. He clasped a talisman in his left palm and grasped the ice moon wheel in his right hand. However, he heard a voice in his ear: "don''t be afraid, be careful of the disciples of the magic gate. If you encounter danger, don''t fight hard. It''s important to come out ahead of time and protect your life!"


    It''s Mr. Gu''s voice! Changxing body meal, subconsciously turned to see, but see Gu Chengtian far standing in the air, looking at himself, the eyes of Changxing do not understand the feelings in the flow, her brain too late to make a response, with the pace of the front disciples step by step into the sky.


    Changxing can''t help but take a deep breath. In front of him is a very open low mountain. When people come in, they quickly move forward and leave, and soon disappear in the trees. Changxing is about to step up, but he sees a streamer shooting at him!

 Chapter 90

    Long star quickly spin body to avoid, the ice moon wheel in the hand has been out of hand to meet.


    "Ding!" A crisp sound.


    A plum blossom dart changed its direction because of the block of the ice moon wheel, and shot at a big tree near the long star!


    "Bang" on the tree trunk!


    The ice moon whirled back, and the long star turned and looked up.


    I saw four men and a woman, a line of five, just looking at themselves in their spare time.


    They were dressed in the uniform clothes of the inner disciples of Zixia gate, and Changxing couldn''t help squinting.


    The clothes of Zixia disciples are gray, the outer disciples are white and blue, but the inner disciples are all white, but they are inlaid with a layer of color narrow edge, which is used to distinguish the inner five peaks. Langyue peak is white and silver, Wuyin peak is white and blue, Zhaoyang peak is white and red. The clothes on these five disciples are white and red, which seems to be Zhaoyang peak disciples!


    The first male monk is about 20 years old. He has 12 levels of Qi refining, which is the highest among the five. Besides him, there are two male disciples, 11 levels of Qi refining, and the last one is a man and a woman. Looking younger, he has the lowest level of Qi refining, 10 levels of Qi refining.


    The five also looked at the long star, with a bad complexion and a proud look.


    Although Changxing doesn''t know them, it''s obvious that this posture is to find fault!


    At this time, at the entrance, the disciples of Zixia sect came in one after another. Seeing this situation, some of them turned a blind eye and left in a hurry, while others watched from a distance and whispered.


    Changxing looked at the male disciple of the last five who was on the tenth floor of refining gas. He played the plum blossom dart. His tone was cold and he said, "why did this elder martial brother attack me secretly?"


    The male disciple was also pretty, but he had a pair of eyebrows, which greatly reduced his overall image and made him look a little obscene.


    When Chang Xing opened his mouth, he picked his eyes and lowered his eyebrows. He looked at the other four people with a smile and said, "I, I''m attacking you? Why does this younger martial sister say so? "


    That expression is like long star telling a joke general, the other four people are also very suitable for the scene of Qi Qi chuckled.


    Changxing saw that he opened his eyes to speak in vernacular. He couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, so, this plum blossom dart is not yours?" Then he waved, took the plum dart into his hand, and said with a smile, "in that case, it''s cheaper for me."


    It''s not a good idea to see Changxing reach out! He also hurried to take the shot. Unexpectedly, Changxing was close to him, and he took the shot first. He could only watch Changxing take the plum blossom dart away. His face changed suddenly. These five elements plum blossom darts are one set. Without one, the whole set was abandoned, and he couldn''t care so much. He yelled: "no way..."


    "Strange! It''s not your thing. Don''t you think it''s too broad? " Changxing didn''t look him in the eye, but put the plum blossom dart into the storage bag.


    Hang tip eyebrow big anger, a finger long star, "you!"


    However, the male monk, who was the leader, took a look at the surrounding disciples and glared at the hanging eyebrows. Then he turned to Chang Xing and said, "this younger martial sister, my surname is Bai. I was my younger martial brother just now. I almost hurt her by mistake. Please return the weapon to her."


    Changxing looked at him with a proud face. He was bored in his heart. He was too lazy to think that he was a snake. He said straight, "it''s impossible. Don''t think about it!"


    When the plum blossom dart was taken back just now, Changxing found out that it was a fire attribute. You can see from the shape that it should be a set. If you lose one of these weapons, the whole set of five elements will be broken, and its power will be greatly reduced. They are probably sent by immortal sun. If they don''t do it now, it''s just that there are so many people around and they don''t want to be real. If it''s a secluded place, I''m afraid they''ve done it now! Of course, he can''t return it. Let him deal with himself then!


    Changxing said that he was about to leave, but a female voice came from behind: "Meng Changxing! Elder martial brother Bai said it was "almost hurt by mistake", and he was so reluctant. I really don''t want to talk about the friendship of the same family! "


    With a slight deviation of her head, Changxing sees Meng ChangLei with indignation on her face. She stares at herself with sarcasm. She stands on her side, landing at Chuche and Xu an.


    Xu an frowned slightly and cried, "elder martial sister!"


    Meng ChangLei looks stunned. She bites her lips and takes a hard look at Xu an, but she doesn''t speak any more.


    The elder martial brother Bai saw that someone was speaking for him. Looking at Changxing, he suddenly said, "so you are the famous ghost face Luocha Meng Changxing? Tut Tut, as expected... "


    Sure enough, he didn''t say anything. Elder martial brother Bai just gave an ambiguous smile.


    Lu Che hasn''t seen Meng Changxing for more than a year since she had a quarrel with him in the stone prison of the legal affairs hall last time. When she first met today, she could not help but feel happy. At the moment, when she heard someone call her identity, she saw many disciples around her. She felt very embarrassed and said, "nephew Meng, please give it back to him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu an frowned again.


    The long star''s expression is condensing. Without looking at Lu Che, he just looks at the elder martial brother Bai and says, "give it back to you? When did zhaoyangfeng''s disciples become so brazen? First they attacked maliciously, then they denied it shamelessly. Now they want to wipe it out with the sentence "almost hurt by mistake"? I''m just curious, who gave you the face? "


    There were disciples around who laughed."You Elder martial brother Bai''s face turned red.


    Lu Che''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and his teeth are too sharp. Bai Shaozu is not easy to be provoked. He says quickly, "why do you need to...


    Changxing stares back at him with sharp eyes. Lu Che looks at such a Changxing and suddenly can''t speak any more.


    Xu an walked a few steps to the back of Changxing. He didn''t speak, but his position was very obvious.


    Chen Jian stood in the crowd to see this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, and he came out more and more, standing behind Changxing: "younger martial sister Meng, do you want to help?"


    Elder martial brother Bai''s face was changeable. He glared at Changxing and cheered coldly, "go!" He turned and left with the four.


    Chang Xing turned to Xu an and said, "thank you, martial Uncle Xu."


    Xu an shook his head, worried and said, "that Bai Shaozu is a disciple of sun Zhenren. You should be careful." Looking at Chen Jian again, he continued: "nephew Meng, why don''t you go with me?"


    Chang Xing shook his head and said, "no, I''ll be fine with elder martial brother Chen."


    Seeing Changxing''s firmness, Xu an thought that ChangLei was not friendly with her, so he stopped talking. He took out the jade charm from his arms, handed it to Changxing, and said, "in that case, if you have anything, you can give me a message."


    Chang Xing didn''t refuse. He said thanks with a smile and turned to leave.


    Chen Jian looks back at Meng ChangLei and Lu Che, who are standing on one side. With a smile, he also catches up.


    Lu Che didn''t even look at Chang Xing. He walked so quickly that he couldn''t tell whether he was lost or wronged. He really thought for her. Bai Shaozu was highly cultivated and had many subordinates, which offended him in this day''s artistic conception. Moreover, her reputation was ruined. Just now, when he saw her being pointed at by those people, he felt embarrassed for her. He was kind-hearted, but she didn''t Appreciate, Lu Che heart can''t help floating on a trace of anger.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, let''s go. Meng Changxing has been so annoying since he was a child! Don''t be angry with yourself Meng ChangLei looks at Changxing''s back, angry.


    Lu Che looked at Meng ChangLei''s red lips, and felt that they were very noisy. He just said, "don''t talk, let''s go."


    The terrain of this valley is long and narrow, dark and humid. There is no sunshine all the year round. There is a smell of decay in the air. Water seeps out from the stone walls and gradually condenses into a drop of water. It falls slowly and makes a slight "Dong".


    Changxing and Chen Jian are astringent. They walk carefully in the valley one by one. The metaphor turns into a cleft wind wolf and follows Changxing.


    Ice flame and ah Dai have no choice, long star is not going to expose, she knows: if you want to live for a long time, you can''t let people know your cards.


    All of a sudden, Chang Xing stops and listens carefully.


    As soon as Bai Yu took a step, his left front paw was about to fall. However, he saw Chang Xing put his index finger on his lips and made a silent gesture. He waved his hand to the way. Bai Yu knew clearly and quickly fell back the paw that was about to fall in front of him.


    Chen Jian eyebrows jump, but also in accordance with the instructions of the long star back.


    Everything around seems quiet and dignified, and a drop of water falls. With the drop, the heart and liver of Baiyu tremble.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the air, and Changxing yelled, "run!"


    Without any hesitation, Baiyu spreads his hooves and runs like crazy. Changxing reminds Baiyu that at the same time, he has already patted two Shenxing runes on his legs and rushed out.


    Chen Jian was at the end of the race, but now he is at the top.


    Before they could get out, there was a dense "rustle" behind them.


    Bai Yu takes time to turn around and has a look. This one is so scared that he almost doesn''t cry out. What a big centipede!


    Changxing didn''t look back. The image of the centipede behind her clearly appeared in her mind: the sixth order centipede with thousand feet, in the later period of foundation building! The head is the size of a millstone, and the mouth is full of dagger like tusks! Body full of seven or eight Zhang long, covered with thick green black armor! At this time, thousands of feet are fast alternating, chasing them!


    After running dozens of feet, I finally ran out of the narrow valley, and the centipede was still chasing me!


    Chen Jian''s footwork is ceaseless. He swings a sword with his backhand. The light of the sword flashes and attacks the centipede!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sword light fell on the armor on the back of the centipede, making a series of dull sounds!


    Changxing takes advantage of the moment when the thousand legged centipede is blocked by the light of the sword, and the ten fingers have already woven a spiritual net of ten feet square, and then he throws it back.


    At this time, he has entered the dense forest, and the surrounding wood aura is strong. The net of spirit only has a slight aura fluctuation at the moment of moving. After leaving, he has quietly integrated into the aura around him. Changxing silently counts to three in his heart, and only hears the angry call of a thousand legged centipede behind him.


    The centipede made an all-out attack, but he didn''t notice the net in front of him. The inertia of rapid impact made the Centipede''s hind foot not stop, so it arched up and almost folded up. Taking this opportunity, Changxing suddenly turned back and used the magic trick, and the surrounding vines and trees grew rapidly, like octopus wrapped around the Centipede''s body.Chen Jian is the sword repeatedly shot, to the eyes of centipede stab! Sword light like awn, fast and ruthless, straight stinging centipede howl to launch crazy!

 Chapter 91

    "Bang, bang, bang!" The branches and vines broke one after another because of the strong pull of the centipede.


    In Changxing''s hand, the magic formula changed continuously, and the broken vines gathered together quickly as if they had life. They combined into a giant whip and pulled it hard at the centipede!


    With a scream, a thousand legged centipede is in pain and raises its front body.


    Looking at the Centipede''s abdomen exposed, Chen Jian reacted quickly and made a quick move. In an instant, he had already stabbed more than ten swords. However, although the Centipede''s abdomen had no armor, it was also very hard. He was not affected by the swords!


    There are several rolling hillsides around the dense forest. At this time, at the top of one hillside, a man in white is hiding behind the boulder, closely watching the war below, and turning back for a long time, it is the "hanging tip eyebrow"!


    Diaoshaomei with a schadenfreude sneer, spit out a mouthful of saliva at the back of the long star below, turn around and walk quickly along the mountain shrubs, only a hundred feet ahead, you can see the other four zhaoyangfeng disciples headed by elder martial brother Bai standing under the tree, diaoshaomei is excited: "elder martial brother Bai, this time it''s done! They are entangled by the centipede! be well-matched in strength! I''m afraid it''s hard to get away


    But the elder martial brother Bai frowned and said, "from the past few days, both of them are strong. We can''t take them lightly."


    "Elder martial brother, you are too cautious!" Hang tip eyebrow flatters ground to smile a way: "have elder martial brother to come out of the horse, isn''t hand capture?"


    Elder martial brother Bai was pleased, but he said sternly: "don''t look down on her! If you delay what the master told you, you will be in trouble! "


    There was a look of disdain on his face. Elder martial brother Bai glared at him: "it''s not your impulse! What did she do at that time? Let her rise vigilance, harm of these days all can''t find an opportunity to start! "


    "I, I just want to test her one or two..." hang tip eyebrow neck a shrink, mouth mutter way: "who knows that smelly girl. How smart


    Seeing that the abdomen of the centipede is so hard, Chen Jian''s face condenses. As soon as he raises his hand, a fire sign flies out and "boom" starts a big fire. The centipede, fearless of the fire light, rushes forward and opens its mouth. The brown venom turns into water arrows and shoots at Changxing and the two of them dodge!


    The long star leaps up in the sky, but the light in the corner of his eyes is aware that there seems to be aura fluctuation on the opposite hillside. He looks back quickly. Except for the lush trees, there is no one. He is alert, but he does not dare to be distracted. He wholeheartedly deals with the centipede.


    Elder martial brother Bai and others on the hillside saw Changxing''s eyes. Although they knew that there was a hidden breath sign on their body, Meng Changxing couldn''t see them, but the sharpness of their eyes still made them palpitating. Subconsciously, they held their breath and stood still in the local place.


    For a moment, Meng Changxing looked back, and several people breathed out a breath.


    Hang tip eyebrow to curse a way: "this dead wench!"


    Elder martial brother Bai looks very bad. He shouts: "quickly arrange and stand according to the position. We''ll wait for them to get in enough!"


    The Centipede''s whole body is just like an iron wall. It''s not a good way to attack. You have to find its life gate. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of spiritual power to attack without focus. Changxing dodges and looks at the centipede. Just now, when the Centipede''s head was raised, Changxing saw that the fold in its jaw was opened, and there seemed to be a big outer wall Skin, color slightly shallow, heart thought, only afraid that is the gate of life!


    A bunch of venom comes, Changxing turns two somersaults in the middle of the sky, taps the crown of the tree, and jumps up the head of a thousand legged centipede!


    At the same time, a probe into the storage bag throws out the wolf spider web, just covering the head of the centipede. Changxing pulls the spider web hard and wants to pull up its head.


    Seeing Changxing''s neat skill, Chen Jian was surprised. However, he heard Changxing shout: "elder martial brother Chen, its life gate is in the jaw!"


    A thousand legged centipede is covered by a cobweb and shakes like crazy. Thousands of feet move quickly and rush forward in a hurry. Changxing only grasps the cobweb tightly and does not dare to let go. The shadow of the tree flies backward quickly.


    Changxing tries to control his body and not let himself fall down. When he thinks of riding a horse, he will pull the reins from left to right to control the horse. For a moment, he will pull the cobweb from left to right. Sure enough, with the pulling of the cobweb, the thousand legged Centipede''s head swings from left to right, and his body also twists. As soon as Changxing sees that it is useful, he deliberately pulls the thousand legged centipede straight to the tree, and the stone bumps into it Gong Lian was hit several times and slowed down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Changxing infuses the spiritual power into his arms, hands ruthlessly lift, forcefully lift the brain bag of the centipede and lean back!


    The fold of the Centipede''s jaw was opened. Sure enough, the color of one skin was slightly different. Chen Jian didn''t need to talk to Changxing. He flew his sword and stabbed at that place!


    With a sharp cry, the centipede suddenly fell down. Changxing took advantage of this opportunity to jump down. With a wave of his backhand, a row of ice blades flew out and hit its eyes, There was another scream. The centipede looked at the pain and twisted its body like a dragon, beating the surrounding trees and rocks into a mess. A moment later, the centipede stopped completely and lay on the ground.The battle cost a lot. Changxing just put the centipede into the storage bag. They are going to leave quickly and find a quiet place to recover their spiritual power. Unexpectedly, they suddenly changed!


    The surrounding scenery changes abruptly. Mountains rise from the ground. The ground under his feet suddenly cracks and a lot of water rushes out. Changxing Chen Jian jumps up in a hurry. But soon he loses his foothold and forms a large lake. From time to time, there are creatures swimming in the lake. Changxing turns several somersaults in the air before standing on the ground. Unexpectedly, as soon as his feet fall, the ground begins to collapse and move towards the earth Falling down, Changxing was shocked. He clapped his hand down hard. With the wave of recoil, Changxing jumped up again. Seeing that the upward momentum was exhausted, Changxing began to fall down again. Changxing did the same thing several times and jumped up a big tree nearby.


    Wait to stand firm body, just see Chen Jian also extremely embarrassed climb up another big tree.


    Chang Xing frowned and asked, "elder martial brother Chen, is this an array?"


    Chen Jian looked around and nodded: "it''s really an array, but I don''t know what it is."


    Changxing nodded his head. Alchemy, weapon making, seal character, array, expelling animals and magic are the six arts of cultivation. Magic is one of the six arts. Because it is easy to cultivate and powerful in fighting, it is sought after by many monks and respected as the first of the six arts.


    Therefore, most of the monks are practicing Dharma, while the other five arts are much more difficult to practice. They have more requirements for qualifications and talents than Dharma. Especially the array is more obscure and difficult to understand. Therefore, in the world of practicing Dharma, the monks of other five arts are very rare.


    Changxing naturally doesn''t know the array, but she still knows the basic array knowledge. The array is changeable. There are trapped array and kill array. Although this array is abrupt, it has a gentle mountain and clear water, and it doesn''t mean to kill. There is no doubt that it is trapped array. Changxing is determined that as long as it''s not killing array, trapped array is not in such a hurry, it can be solved slowly.


    Since entering the realm of heaven''s will, Changxing has completely opened the ring of the spirit beast. In this way, Baiyu can not only go in and out freely, but also see the outside world when he is in the ring of the spirit beast. During the war with the thousand legged centipede just now, Baiyu can''t help but has already escaped back to the ring of the spirit beast.


    At this time, Changxing saw that Chen Jian didn''t understand the array, so Changxing had to communicate with Baiyu with divine sense: "what array is this?"


    Bai Yu looked around and said, "it seems that this is a small five element landscape array. As long as you find the eye of the array, it''s not difficult to break the array."


    "Eyes of the array?"


    Chang Xing knows that the eye of the array is the most important hub of the FA array. The number of eye of a fa array is uncertain. When the eye of the array breaks the array, it will collapse itself by directly hitting the eye of the array or destroying it step by step according to the layout of the FA array.


    "Do you see any strange or unique scenery or things in this scene?" Baiyu explained.


    According to Chang Xing''s words, I carefully explored the past, the mountains, trees, white clouds, the sun and the calm lake, but I didn''t see any special places. Where is the eye of the array?


    In Chen Jian''s eyes, Bai Yu is just a wind wolf. He never expected that Chang Xing would be instructed by an expert. Seeing that Chang Xing was looking for an array eye inch by inch, he praised him and asked, "is Meng Shimei looking for an array eye?"


    "Yes. Elder martial brother Chen, look for it, too. "


    After a while, Chang Xing shook his head at Bai Yu.


    After observing for a moment, Bai Yu said, "if it''s not for the change, the eye of the array should be in the middle of the lake. You see, in the middle of the lake, is the current different from other places? "


    You can''t see the center of the lake at this position. If you want to see the center of the lake, you have to be in the middle of the sky or close to the center of the lake. Now they haven''t built a foundation, so they can''t fly in the air. Changxing remembers that he once bought paper cranes to take the place of walking. Later, he trained them into a floating light. Liu is not in use, and there are a few left, which are just available now.


    It drives the paper crane to fly to the center of the lake. Sure enough, under the calm water in the center of the lake, the current is very different from other places. It seems that there is a vortex, which means nodding, that is the array eye!


    Changxing waved the waves in a hurry and slashed straight at the whirlpool. The whole world seemed to tremble. Changxing was overjoyed and exclaimed: "elder martial brother Chen, the eyes of the array are here!"


    Chen Jian is also looking for the array eye. Wen Yan turns to see that it is in the middle of the lake. His surprise can hardly be concealed. He asks Changxing for a paper crane and flies to the middle of the lake. Seeing the vortex, they agree with him very much. They rush to attack the array eye.


    Outside the array, elder martial brother Bai looks ugly and murmurs: "this dead girl knows array?"


    "Didn''t you hear from master?" Hanging tip eyebrow is also a face of doubt.


    "Then how could she find the array eye so easily?"


    Hanging tip eyebrow eyes a turn, suddenly excited way: "Master said she had a magic weapon, isn''t her magic weapon is broken array type magic weapon?"


    Elder martial brother Bai agreed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He only said, "don''t talk nonsense any more, keep the position quickly! In that case, let her see the power of the variant five elements landscape array! "


    Before the words came down, the array flag in elder martial brother Bai''s hand changed.


    Changxing and Chen JianZheng attack the eyes of the array, but they feel that the sky is suddenly dark. When they look up, they see snowflakes falling in the air.The snowflakes whirled down gently. A snowflake just landed on Changxing''s shoulder. The Taoist robe on the outside was cut in an instant, revealing the treasure clothes on the inside.


    Changxing was surprised that the trapped array turned into a killing array!

 Chapter 92

    Chen Jian has also found the hidden murderer of the snowflake, cold voice: "be careful, this snowflake can hurt people!" Then he patted the storage bag and offered a silk umbrella to hang on their heads. He kept all the snowflakes out of the umbrella. The snowflakes fell on the silk umbrella and aroused bursts of aura.


    "Sister Meng, I won''t be able to support you for long! We need to be quick Chen Jian looks a little nervous, and then quickly stabs his eyes in the water.


    Changxing looks at the lake, and his hands change, and he uses the magic trick to control the spirit. The lake seems to boil suddenly. It turns from the inside to the outside, and merges into a huge water dragon. It rushes to the sky. The water dragon hovers in the sky, and soon forms a huge funnel-shaped vortex. Chen Jian looks at this scene with surprise. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, and his eyes twinkle.


    Outside the array, elder martial brother Bai quickly said, "younger martial brother Luo, change your position with younger martial sister Wang. You stand on Xun''s seat!"


    The female disciple and a male disciple on the 11th floor quickly changed their positions. Elder martial brother Bai waved the array flag again.


    Seeing that the whirlpool was about to disappear, who expected that the surrounding situation was again. Suddenly, a strong wind was blowing in the sky, and the water dragon was scattered like a pouring rain. The strong wind scattered the water dragon, and it didn''t stop. Instead, it intensified, and the wind became bigger and bigger. The paper crane they were riding couldn''t bear the hurricane, and whirled uncontrollably in the strong wind.


    The long star looked around and raised his hand. The ice moon wheel threw out and hit a big tree on the bank. The tree was cut off from the root and fell to the lake.


    With a bang, the big tree fell into the lake, huge water rose like a curtain wall, and the big tree floated on the lake like a boat.


    At this time, the paper crane has applied its spiritual power, retracts and falls into the lake. Changxing and Chen Jian are ready to fly to the big tree with the help of the hurricane and the lake water.


    They stood on the tree and looked at each other. They were both frightened. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the tree swayed and swayed like something was pulling under the water. It could sink at any time.


    When I looked at it, I saw a big fish under the water. It was opening its mouth and biting the trunk of the tree. The long Star Ice moon wheel attacked a big fish with a flash of light. The big fish turned into bubbles and disappeared.


    Changxing looks around while destroying the big fish. Now that the array has changed, it''s estimated that the eye of the array has changed. How do you want to break the array?


    Baiyu also looked at the surrounding environment and said to Changxing Shenzhi, "the eyes of the array have changed. I can''t see where the eyes of the array are at the moment. Let Bingyan do it, or the situation is too dangerous!"


    Ice flame is in Long Star Dan field, also anxious way: "elder sister, let me come!"


    Changxing hesitated for a moment, shook his head secretly and said: "no! Ice flame must not be exposed, at least not now! "


    The danger is not only the person who controls the array outside, but also the one beside. Changxing can be sure that he is not Chen Jian through the observation and exploration in recent days!


    Although it can be determined that he is not Chen Jian, Changxing is not sure who he is. Although this person has ulterior motives, at least at present, he is the same as her, but without these dangers, she can not guarantee. Moreover, Changxing faintly feels that Chen Jian''s cultivation is not low, and he is not sure that he can beat him. Therefore, Bingyan is her The last safeguard must not be exposed in advance!


    Changxing uses the ice moon wheel to resist the attack of big fish, and at the same time resists the storm waves from the hurricane and snowflakes. It also tries to recover the divine sense, and uses the five senses and six senses to sense, and checks inch by inch what it sees. For a moment, it is quite busy.


    "Chen Jian" also seems unable to cope with this array at all. In panic, he was injured in several places by snowflakes.


    Several people outside the array looked at the two people who were in a hurry in the array. They all laughed. Hanging tip eyebrow even gave a thumbs up to elder martial brother nabai and boasted: "elder martial brother Bai is still powerful. I want them to look good this time!"


    "What is that? Here''s the real killer! " Elder martial brother Bai showed a fierce look on his face as soon as he was exposed to the sun. His eyes were fixed on the back of Changxing in the array. He said, "don''t blame me when you go underground. Who let you offend the wrong people?" Then he waved the flags in his hand.


    After a careful investigation, Changxing identified five places. He vaguely felt that the aura seemed to condense slightly. He felt that these five places should be very important to the array!


    Before she could be sure, she saw that the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning appeared in the thick clouds.


    Changxing''s secret way is not good, and he can''t think of anything else. He quickly sends a message to Chen Jian: "elder martial brother Chen, look at the Pearl tree, the big stone, the cloud in the sky... It''s not right. We might as well attack these places at the same time. It should have some effect."


    Chen Jian tried his best to suppress his inner surprise and said, "listen to younger martial sister Meng."


    Is she really the ninth floor? The five elements heaven and earth array is a variable array. In addition to the eye of the array, the array has five nodes, which is the link of the whole array. If the link is broken, the array will be broken.


    Although he is not proficient in array, he is better than her in any way, but he has been calculating in his heart for so long, and then he has worked out two points. How did she know...


    "listen to my command, let''s do it at the same time! Elder martial brother Chen''s accomplishments are higher. Why don''t you take charge of the first three places? " The long Star whispers again."Chen Jian" nodded in a hurry, but there was a faint feeling of fear or admiration in her heart. She was only in the period of refining Qi, and she had such ability. If she built a foundation and made a pill, it would be OK to be a friend. If she was an enemy...


    "click!" A flash of lightning fell on the driftwood where they were standing! Split the broken trunk to pieces!


    The long star soared and leaped up, and ordered: "do it!"


    The two of them almost shot at the same time, throwing the most lethal talisman to those five places!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Between the sky and the earth is full of blasting sound, smoke everywhere, the scenery between the sky and the earth suddenly changed!!


    The mountains and lakes are gone, or the dense forest, and the mess caused by fighting with the centipede is still there. In the heart of Changxing, a pine: the array is broken!


    The array was broken by force. Without any precaution, the array controller was attacked by the array. Through the smoke, Changxing saw that the five disciples of Zhaoyang peak were outside the array. At this time, they all covered their chests and retreated!


    The nun sat on the ground, covered her chest with her hands, and vomited a lot of blood! Long Star Ice moon wheel hand, straight take her life gate, that female repair even the miserable call all didn''t send out, then already was a different body!


    Chen Jian and Changxing almost shot at the same time, and the sword pointed at the nearest male disciple! The male disciple, who was on the 11th floor of refining Qi, was covering his chest. When he saw Chen Jian''s long sword, he quickly offered a weapon block. After all, he was half a beat slow. He watched the sword pierce his chest. He looked at Chen Jian and fell to the ground in disbelief!


    There is still the elder martial brother Bai, "diaoshaomei", and another male disciple of the 11th level of refining gas.


    Three people were shocked by this accident, and quickly offered their self-defense weapons. Changxing and Chen Jian got a good blow, and they all found a elixir to fill the entrance.


    In fact, Changxing has a purple jade pendant to supplement her spiritual power. In addition, the purple spiritual power in her elixir field is stronger than ordinary spiritual power. At this time, the loss of spiritual power is not big. Just in order not to attract Chen Jian''s attention, she has to do as the Romans do.


    Elder martial brother Bai, who was standing in the eye of the array, looked very surprised. He only felt the Qi and blood in his chest surging. He quickly pressed down the Qi and blood, and said, "do it!" A two dragon mace was offered to attack Changxing.


    Changxing mouth slightly sneer, wave a big knife, welcome up.


    "Chen Jian" did not stop and turned to fight with the other two.


    Elder martial brother Bai is the twelfth level of refining Qi. His accomplishments are higher than Changxing''s. Changxing''s all-out efforts can make him equal. Rao is so. However, elder martial brother Bai''s heart is like a huge wave, and he almost cries out in horror: so strong! Is this the ninth floor?


    After a long time of fierce fighting, elder martial brother Bai was more and more hard to fight. His spiritual power was consumed by the formation. At this moment, seeing that Changxing was fighting more and more fiercely in Vietnam, his heart began to retreat. Changxing was not willing to let the tiger go back to the mountain and lock him tightly in the blade.


    The waves cut down and flew out a row of ice blades. Almost hitting the key point, he saw that elder martial brother Bai was about to put a black cloak on his body as soon as he patted the storage bag.


    Although he didn''t know what the cloak was for, Changxing''s intuition couldn''t let him succeed. He was in a hurry and ordered the ice flame to hide in the waves. As soon as the ice blade took off, elder martial brother Bai was in a hurry to escape. He made a defensive mistake and cut his arm by the ice blade. He didn''t care. Because the cloak had been put on his body, he could escape immediately!


    But the next moment, he was stunned, his body suddenly frozen as if it could not move, but it seemed that there was a fire burning in his body, which swept his whole body in an instant. His scream of panic still stayed in his throat, people had turned into ashes, scattered in the wind, and his black cloak fell to the ground.


    The two men fighting with "Chen Jian" look terrible. The hanging tip eyebrow has quickly photographed a tudun rune. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no trace. The only one left is the male disciple of the 11th floor of refining Qi. He is unable to stand alone, but he is killed by Chen Jian in a moment.


    Chen Jian had just turned her back on Chang Xing. She didn''t know what she had done. But when she looked back and saw the dust floating in the wind, she felt tight again.


    "It''s a pity that he ran away!" Chen Jian''s face is full of embarrassment.


    "It''s good already!" Long star breathes out a breath with a smile.


    They quickly cleaned the battlefield, picked up the booty and stuffed it into the storage bag. Then they left quickly.


    After picking up the zhaoyangfeng disciples, no one came to make a trip. In a flash, it has been three months since he entered the heaven. During this time, Chen Jian has been leading the way, and Changxing has followed. He has a tacit understanding with them, but he has collected a lot of high-level spirit grass, and the corpses of monsters in the storage bag have been piled up into hills.


    On this day, they came to a canyon.


    The canyon is bare of rocks, jagged rocks, and barren of grass. It''s quite different from other places in the territory. Changxing feels that the atmosphere around it is very unstable, and he has some resistance in his heart. However, Chen Jian is very interested in it. Changxing moves in his heart and decides to explore it.

 Chapter 93

    "Chen Jian" is in front, Changxing is behind, and they walk forward carefully.


    From time to time, there is an unknown air mass in the surrounding air, floating like fog, which is not Aura! Changxing is on the alert. This air mass is really strange. It''s better to avoid it as far as possible.


    Sure enough, Chen Jian said, "this is bad luck. Younger martial sister Meng, be careful. Don''t get infected. Once this bad luck enters the body, it will corrode and pollute the spiritual power."


    Changxing was shocked and walked more carefully.


    There are big rocks all over the gorge. They are dark and blue. When we explore with divine sense, we find that divine sense can''t go deep, and this stone can isolate divine sense!


    Divine awareness is like the eyes of a monk. If you isolate it, it will be the same as blind people. Fortunately, Changxing doesn''t use divine awareness, and the five senses and six senses are very sensitive.


    Chen Jian does not seem to be affected at all. Although he steps slowly, he is very steady.


    Along the way, Changxing found that Chen Jian was not interested in lingcao and hunting animals. He was always absent-minded and seemed to be looking for something. When he saw the canyon just now, although he was very ordinary, the surprise in his eyes was caught by Changxing. It seems that what he was looking for should be in the canyon.


    But what is he looking for? It must be very unusual, or he won''t come to find it. However, he didn''t form a team with others this time. He didn''t want to be known by others, but why did he take me with him?


    It took half an hour to walk into the canyon. In fact, it''s not a long way. It''s just that they have to watch out for the bad luck around them. Only when they walk cautiously can they be slower.


    When you enter the canyon, you will see an open area, but there are more and more unknown air masses. There is a restless breath in the air. From time to time, two incompatible breath collide and make a slight "beep" sound.


    Chen Jian frowned. He explored the storage bag and took out a scroll. After inputting the spiritual power, he recited the pithy formula. The scroll unfolded slowly, revealing a picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji. The scroll floated on the top of their heads, and the eight trigrams suddenly sent out a light, covering the square space around them. The misty air mass seemed to have seen the plague The spirit is just like a God. It floats out quickly, but in a moment, the aura is stable in this space.


    Chen Jian explains, "this is a diagram of the eight trigrams of Taiji. It''s specially used to sort out the aura, but it''s quite difficult to use."


    Is this the reason why we didn''t use it just now, but why we only used it?


    With a smile, Chang Xing said, "elder martial brother Chen is well prepared. I''ve opened my eyes." This kind of magic weapon of sorting out aura, which ordinary people will prepare for, can be seen that he has already expected, will be prepared. Changxing praise his thoughtfulness on the surface, but secretly satirize his ulterior motives.


    "Chen Jian" eyebrows pick, as if did not understand, way: "Meng younger martial sister flattered."


    As he said this, he pinched his fingers and began to calculate. He was still reciting something in his mouth. It seemed that he was calculating the position, and the long star did not disturb him. He just followed him silently. For a moment, "Chen Jian" suddenly pointed to a nearby rock and said, "sister Meng, to tell you the truth, I have been asked to look for something here. Now I have found it, right behind the rock."


    Long star secret way: waited so long, finally came!


    So he said with a smile, "since elder martial brother Chen has already said it, why don''t you explain it more clearly?"


    Chen Jian, seeing that there was no surprise on Chang Xing''s face, also laughed and said, "sure enough, you can''t hide anything from younger martial sister Meng!"


    Changxing is noncommittal, just looking at him lightly.


    Chen Jian coughed gently and then said, "this thing is troublesome. Although I can find it, I can''t take it away, so I want to ask younger martial sister Meng for help!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen has nothing to do. What can I do for you?"


    "I have to be helped by younger martial sister Meng." Chen Jian''s face is condensed, which implies coercion.


    Chang Xing''s heart turned sharply and asked, "Why me?"


    "Younger martial sister Meng, the wise don''t talk in secret. Only younger martial sister can take what I want. There''s a magic weapon on younger martial sister Meng. Although you''ve concealed it from everyone, you can''t hide it from me."


    Chang Xing was shocked, but his face showed a faint smile. He looked at Chen Jian and said nothing.


    Chen Jian was a little uncertain when he saw that Changxing was so calm. After a hesitant look at Changxing, he said, "this treasure has brought many benefits to younger martial sister Meng, but I''m afraid she doesn''t know one of them."


    "Oh? Please tell me


    "I''m afraid younger martial sister doesn''t know that the purple spiritual power produced by the purple jade pendant is the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s the purest and purest, and can purify all kinds of Qi!"


    Changxing was frightened when he said that the purple aura could purify the aura. She also knew it recently, but it has not been fully confirmed. Unexpectedly, this person knows more than her!


    Chang Xing conceals his emotion and looks up at Chen Jian: "so?"


    "It''s been underground for a long time. The smell is so complicated that ordinary people can''t touch it. So I asked Meng Shimei to take it out for me and seal it up in this jade box." Chen Jian said, and took out a jade box to Changxing.Changxing reached for it and said, "so elder martial brother Chen, do you plan to bring me here?"


    "I don''t think so. My younger martial sister has gained a lot along the way. When this trip is over, she will definitely be on the list, and a foundation building pill will be no problem." "Chen Jian said with a smile," if you help me, I don''t want any of what you and I have got these days. How about another pill of building foundation for you? "


    "Well, it''s up to you! But elder martial brother Chen, please make an oath. I''ll get things for you. You can''t do me any harm. " Chang Xing looks straight at Chen Jian.


    "It''s easy to do!" "Chen Jian" smiles, raises his right hand and swears: "I, Chen Jian, if I intentionally hurt my younger martial sister Meng today, then I will be ruined! Fall into the devil''s way


    Chen Jian said with a smile, "now, should sister Meng rest assured?"


    Long star a smile, eyes look at the rock, said: "start!"


    Chen Jian smiles and takes out a talisman in his hand. It''s different from the talisman he usually uses. There is a small axe painted on it. It''s just like a real talisman.


    Seeing the small axe, Changxing searched in his mind quickly and said in surprise, "is this a talisman?"


    Chen Jian nodded slightly on his face and said, "younger martial sister Meng has good eyesight!"


    The so-called talisman is to make magic weapons by making talisman. The magic weapons made in this way are not as durable as real ones. They are usually scrapped after five or six times. They are easy to use and can be activated with very little spiritual power. Their power is comparable to that of real objects.


    In the artistic conception of heaven, a monk''s accomplishments should not exceed the period of Qi refining. If he exceeds it, he will be killed. But he has no requirements for magic weapons. Generally, the disciples of Qi refining are not able to use them even if they get the spirit weapons. Therefore, it is a good way to use the talisman here, which is the most powerful but not affected by the prohibition!


    Before Chen Jian''s words came to an end, he had already thrown the talisman in the air. His right hand pointed a little, and a light came into the talisman. The small axe on the talisman suddenly broke away from the talisman paper and rose in the wind until it was big enough to be a millstone. With great strength, he quickly cleaved to the rock!


    Let''s see! Two! Three!


    There are only shallow traces left on the rock. After six or seven blows, the big axe falls unsteadily. It turns into a talisman and falls to the ground. Changxing sees that the talisman is no longer as bright as when he just took it out. Now, the small axe is dim, old, rusty and useless.


    Chen Jian took out another talisman, which was still turned into a mountain axe and waved.


    As soon as the runes were used up, they were replaced with new ones. After changing more than a dozen runes, the big stone finally split a crack, and a beam of light suddenly burst out inside!


    The aura is complex, but Changxing seems to be very familiar with it, and the purple jade pendant on his chest suddenly burst out a burst of heat!


    The long star suddenly covers the chest! At the moment, the feelings conveyed by the purple jade pendant are very complex, including closeness, pleasure and cheerfulness, but it seems to contain a little fear and hatred, which makes Changxing very confused, but there is no doubt that the things in it are very important.


    After a while, the beam of light faded away. Changxing saw a piece of debris lying in the middle of the crack. The shape of the debris was irregular, and it was black. The material was not gold or jade, and there was a very violent black atmosphere around it.


    "Sister Meng! Right now! Come on "Chen Jian" cried out.


    the long star hurried up, and gathered purple spirit from the field, wrapped it in the right hand, then slowly reached out the right hand and grabbed it.


    As long star''s hand kept approaching, a touch of purple breath gradually flowed on the fragment, which seemed to be affected by the purple spiritual power of long star. Some excitedly kept swimming on the fragment, gradually controlling the black pressure.


    Seeing Chang Xing''s hand getting closer and closer to the fragment, Chen Jian''s heart almost reached his throat. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at Chang Xing''s hand tightly. At last, his slender fingers finally got the fragment!


    "Chen Jian" breathes out a breath in her heart. Her guess seems right. She can really touch it!


    Who knows he this tone, only spit out half mouth, listen to a scream, long star soft fall, prone on the ground!


    Chen Jian''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward and put his right hand on her shoulder. Unexpectedly, his arm was numb, as if it had been frozen!


    "Chen Jian" knew that he had been schemed and quickly stepped back! Who knows long star has backhand a knife, ice moon shining cold light across his chest!


    The cold edge of the blade cut the outer robe in a flash, revealing the precious armor close to the body inside.


    Changxing, with a little regret, slowly stands up and looks straight at Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian put his right hand behind him and said with a smile, "what are you doing, sister Meng?"


    "Are we going to continue? Seven young master Jiang Long star cold channel.

 Chapter 94

    Chen Jian, no, it should be Jiang Chen!


    See his complexion a stagnant, then eyebrow picked to pick, some surprised smile way: "you unexpectedly know!"


    Then he turned his back slightly and pulled the dough off.


    Changxing looks at the soft skin in his hand. He is shocked in his heart. Looking at this situation, Chen Jian is really lucky!


    The moment Jiang Chen''s right hand touched Changxing just now, a small stream of ice flame quickly entered Jiang Chen''s body through contact. But Changxing didn''t expect that he was so smart. The ice flame just now didn''t play a big role. I can''t help but regret it.


    Chiang Chen''s face laughed, and secretly mobilized the spirit. He soon found that there was a very cold Qi in his right arm, which actually condensed the meridians. His right arm could not only mobilize the powers of his mind, but he could not even stir it. He was frightened in his heart, but he drove the extremely cold gas to a point of the cave very quickly, and sealed it with mental force. The cold can''t spread.


    Jiang Chen gently dusted his sleeve and then said with a smile, "since you know who I am? Why does little Changxing want to kill me? "


    "Don''t pretend! So much for each other Chang Xing turned his eyes and said it like it was true. Jiang Chen didn''t plan to let him go at all. Of course, he didn''t plan to let him go either! Jiang Chen was originally the cultivation at the beginning of the golden elixir. When he entered the realm of heaven''s will, he suppressed his cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Changxing is still sure to fight against such a gap. Otherwise, with her cultivation, it would be no less than pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth.


    Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows and laughed intimately: "at least we are relatives. In fact, you still want to call me uncle?"


    "The seventh young master of Jiang despised himself too much. He was related to his concubine''s niece? In this way, I''m afraid that the cultivation world will call you uncle. There are not thousands, there are hundreds! "


    "A sour taste! Your aunt is not yet sour, but you are sour first! " Jiang Chen said with a smile: "at least they are relatives. My niece Meng is too anxious! Good, don''t make a fool of yourself. Give it to my uncle


    Long star a sun, but a smile: "I said to return you?"


    Voice has not fallen, the hands of Canglang is out.


    Jiang Chen did not seem to see the general, said with a smile: "little Changxing is not caring about relatives?"


    Chang Xing looked at him and said, "are you in love with relatives? Is it difficult that if I hand over something, Mr. Jiang Qi will let me go? "


    Jiang Chen a smile, chop nail cut Railway: "nature can''t."


    Ignoring Changxing''s rolling eyes, Jiang Chen looked directly at Changxing and said, "how did you find me?"


    "Discovery? That day in zongmenfang City, when you invited me to form a team, I doubted you. As soon as I entered Tianjing, I knew that you were not Chen Jian. It was only until just now that I was sure that you were Mr. Jiang Qi. "


    To disguise a person, it''s not as simple as his appearance. In recent months, he and Chen Jian''s original behavior habits are quite different. Changxing has long determined that he is a fake. It''s just to solve the doubts in his heart that he has been pretending to be a snake.


    As soon as Chang Xing''s voice fell, he looked directly at Jiang Chen and said, "now it''s such a life and death situation. Why don''t you hurry up?"


    Jiang Chen twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. He showed a smile, nodded and said, "what you said is, what do you want to know? Just ask. I''ll answer you three questions!"


    Changxing was not polite. He opened the door and said, "how did you find my purple jade pendant?


    As if he had expected that Changxing would say so, Jiang Chen dusted a big stone beside him and sat on it. Then he looked up and said with a smile, "little Changxing, do you remember when you went to Zixia gate, you were tied up by a sanxiu on the way and hurt your consciousness. You were in a coma for a few days. At that time, you were in the Jiang family spirit boat in Zixia city. Your breath leaked out and I found you."


    Changxing nodded secretly in her heart. It was really that time. I''m afraid that after that time, there will be people of Jiang''s family around her.


    "So after that, you put a stake beside me to watch me?"


    "Oh, since you already know? Then why... " Jiang Chen suddenly stopped talking, shook his head and said with a smile: "I forgot, you are used to scheming! Follow the trend


    Changxing said with a smile, "but it''s strange. Even Yuanying Zhenjun of Zixia gate can''t find my jade pendant. Why can you see it?"


    "This is my fate with you!" Jiang Chen seemed to be in a very good mood: "to tell you the truth, I still have a piece like this. There is a huge power in the piece, and there is a faint purple Qi around it. Later, I realized that the purple Qi on the piece came from the same source as the purple Qi on you."


    Of course, the process is not as simple as he said. The hard work in the middle is not enough for the humanity.


    Jiang Chen took a look at Changxing: "as early as half a year ago, I learned that there was a fragment in tianyijing, so I took the risk to use the secret method to force my cultivation to the period of refining Qi, and mixed into tianyijing, in order to get the fragment."


    "What''s the use of this fragment? It''s so hard for Mr. Jiang Qi?" Changxing finally got the point.


    When I got the fragment, I felt an inexplicable and familiar atmosphere in it. Out of instinct, Changxing felt that he could not let it fall into Jiang Qi''s hands.Jiang Chen slightly hesitated, then said: "it''s OK to tell you."


    In his eyes, at this time the long star and the dead are no different, let her do a understand ghost! Jiang Chen''s smile was gentle: "do you know the change of heaven and earth forty thousand years ago?"


    Changxing didn''t expect that it would be related to the changes of heaven and earth, so he quickly focused on it.


    Without waiting for Changxing to answer, Jiang Chen looked at the surrounding rocks and said to himself, "since the change of heaven and earth, there has been no one in Huayan. How do you think the change of heaven and earth will happen? But at that time, the divine world triggered the war between gods and demons, and the Huayan world was just below their battlefield, and the border broke, so it was terrible. This fragment is the fragment of the magic weapon. If we can find all the fragments, the magic weapon will be born and split the way of heaven, and we can only wait for days! "


    Chang Xing thought a little, "Chi" said with a smile: "the seventh young master of Jiang is so unreal! If you want to tell me, why don''t you tell me the truth? " Since it was related to the way to heaven, Jiang Chen could tell the world that he would be able to get the full help of xihuazhou''s cultivation circle! How can it be so, a person secretly looking for?


    Jiang Chen a Leng, burst into laughter, looking at Changxing''s eyes unpredictable: "sure enough, I can''t hide from you, but I''m not going to tell you!"


    Before his voice fell, Jiang Chen''s face changed. His left hand became a claw, and he quickly grasped Changxing.


    Changxing has been ready for a long time. Step gently and quickly back.


    Jiang Chen''s left palm was filled with a black air, which soon covered the whole left hand!


    "It''s Moqi!" Changxing was shocked, and suddenly got a flash of inspiration: "I know! Elder martial brother Zheng, elder martial brother Zheng was hurt by you


    Jiang Chen paused for a moment, took back his left hand, looked down, shook his head again, and laughed: "you are really..."


    Then he looked up at Changxing again, with a look of appreciation. He said, "yes, it''s also his bad life. Chen Jian was careless. He found the clue and followed Chen Jian. I found him. I wanted to kill him, but someone came, so I had to give up! But if he gets my hand, even if he doesn''t die, he''s no different from the living dead. It''s not worth worrying about. "


    Although he had doubts for a long time, at this time, Changxing could not help but be surprised: "you are the demon repair!"


    As the largest family in the world of Xiuzhen in xihuazhou, the Jiang family is a serious family! This Jiang Qi is actually a demon repair! It turns out that elder martial brother Zheng''s disaster is due to himself! Changxing is more resentful.


    Jiang Chen''s smile did not reach his eyes: "tut tut! It''s a pity that you found out my secret. Today, I can''t let you go! "


    Before the voice fell, a black handprint formed by evil Qi flew to the long star with one palm of the left hand!


    Changxing hurried to avoid. With a wave of the waves in her hand, Changxing splits the black palmprint. However, Changxing only deals with Jiang Chen, but forgets. Without Taiji Bagua diagram to sort out the aura, there are many bad luck groups floating around her. Just now, a careless one, a bad luck has cut her skin and got into her meridians. She only felt a chill at the wound. Changxing quickly mobilized her aura to seal it The wound, the ice flame is a quick reaction, bad luck into the body, it was turned into ashes!


    Suddenly, there seems to be the fragrance of flowers in the air, and there seems to be a barrier around the long star, so the bad luck can''t get close for a moment. Long star Leng for a while, and quickly reaction, she touched the head of the only hairpin, is the effect of this peach hairpin!


    Without the bad luck to make trouble, Changxing was relieved. His attack was fierce, but he secretly communicated with the ice flame in the Dantian: "ice flame! Is there a way to restrain his evil spirit


    "Elder sister, do you forget that the purple spiritual power in your body can purify all kinds of Qi, even if it''s stained with a little bit, it''s OK to dissolve it slowly in the future. If it doesn''t help, there will still be me!" Ice flame says quickly: "elder sister is inferior to let me go out, as long as I sneak into his body quietly, certainly can restrain him!"


    Changxing hesitated for a moment and nodded his head secretly: "be careful, don''t try your best!"


    As soon as her voice was heard, she felt that the ice flame had penetrated into the ground through the soles of her feet. Changxing was secretly worried. He only danced the dagger fast and fast, and made a fierce move, which attracted Jiang Chen''s attention to himself.


    Jiang Chen didn''t know what Changxing was plotting against him just now. He was alert in his heart and decided not to touch her face to face. It was more than ten rounds in an instant. Changxing and Jiang Chen stepped back a few steps each. They were all surprised.


    Jiang Chen saw that her attack was more and more fierce, and he complained secretly in his heart. The girl was quick to change her mind, and she was fierce. Often before he made a move, she had blocked his way ahead of time!


    After thinking for a moment, a black yin yang fish appeared in the palm of Jiang Chen''s left hand. In his hand, he waved his hand again. The black magic came to the long star with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be ruthless. It''s just that the prohibition is very severe in this day''s artistic conception. However, if he goes a little out of the way, the world around him will be squeezed heavily, as if he wants to crush him into vermilion powder. It''s also strange that he underestimates Changxing and thinks how capable a monk of refining Qi can be. Who knows that this humble little fish and shrimp is an iron plate!


    See this palm momentum precipitous, long star dare not neglect, the cobweb in the hand throws out!


    The spider web is extremely tough after being refined by ice flame, and it has a thin layer of ice flame. As soon as the magic Qi touches the spider web, half of it turns to ashes, and the rest is scattered by Changxing''s sword.Jiang Chen''s hand was beyond the scope of the Qi refining period. At the moment, the Qi and blood in the elixir field were surging. He was trying to suppress it, but suddenly he felt that the sole of his feet was cool again! He didn''t have time to resist Changxing''s big knife, so he took her knife, and his throat was full of fishy sweetness. Jiang Chen quickly swallowed it and hit the ground!

 Chapter 95

    Jiang Chen took Changxing''s knife. Although he was protected by his personal armor, he was still injured. Now he was attacked again, and his anger came up! Think of him, Jiang Chen, even in the gas refining period has never been so calculated, not to mention now only cultivation is suppressed!


    Does a tiger lose his temper when he is a sick cat?


    As soon as Jiang Chen hit the ground, a deep ravine suddenly opened. The evil spirit in the ravine surged to the Changxing!


    Seeing this, Changxing knows that the ice flame has been discovered by him. She can''t help worrying about the safety of the ice flame. However, she can''t bear to think much about the situation in front of her. She quickly throws out the cobweb again. The cobweb instantly expands into a mat and surrounds the evil Qi tightly. The cobweb keeps shrinking and it''s about to destroy the evil Qi.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen''s face was crossed with a sneer, and Changxing was immediately alarmed!


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, the magic in the cobweb suddenly rose, burst out a huge force, the cobweb was blown apart! Changxing was swept by this wave, flying backward, falling heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    The evil spirit didn''t have the shackles of the cobweb and swept forward like a tornado!


    Changxing looked at the black dragon, which was formed by the evil spirit and was as high as several feet. He was shocked. Even if Jiang Chen''s cultivation was suppressed at the moment, he still could not underestimate it! The evil spirit is fierce and irresistible!


    In a hurry, Chang Xing quickly offered up the jade box with Gu Chengtian''s sword Qi, opened a crack slightly, and saw a rainbow like sword Qi running straight to Jiang Chen!


    Jiang Chen was shocked!


    This is the sword spirit of friar Jindan!


    If in the past, this sword Qi is no harm. But now his cultivation is restricted. The magic weapon of his life can''t be taken out in the elixir field, and other magic weapons can''t be used because of the spiritual power of his right hand. Seeing that the sword Qi is coming to his face in a flash, Jiang Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. He retreats and offers a golden shield to meet the sword Qi.


    A burst of dazzling light broke out in the air. The sword Qi cut through the shield, and the castration was slightly reduced, but it was still approaching. Without stopping, Jiang Chen''s men threw out magic weapons one after another to resist. Finally, the sword Qi was exhausted and disappeared.


    Changxing releases the remaining two swords in a hurry. It''s a good time today. If he can''t kill Jiang Chen, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to fight him in the future. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future!


    Before Jiang Chen could relax, he could see that the second and third sword Qi had come one after another, and the dense sword light filled the heaven and earth, enveloping him.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Chen slapped himself in the chest and said, "poof, poof!" A few sound light ring, see him whole body want to point place to bang out a few jade nails!


    With the expansion of the jade nail, Jiang Chen''s breath changed, and his cultivation was promoted to the golden elixir with the speed visible to the naked eye! As soon as his cultivation recovered, Jiang Chen felt that the pressure on his whole body was increasing sharply, and his internal organs were about to be broken. He resisted the pressure and quickly sacrificed his magic weapon, the heaven and earth Yin Yang Fan.


    Thousands of black skeletons flew out of the fan and rushed to the sword!


    Seeing that the sword Qi was gradually eliminated, Changxing knew that the situation was over, and he didn''t dare to fight. He stood up with Canglang Dao and patted a divine talisman on his leg. He was about to run away!


    There was a cold flash in Jiang Chen''s eyes, and his backhand fanned out again! But before he had fully used his method, he felt a cold rush up on the sole of his feet. Suddenly, his breath was not smooth and he almost fell to the ground. He quickly clapped a palm, a black yin yang fish into the ground.


    After this interruption, the power of this fan was greatly reduced, and a gray skeleton chased the long star who fled quickly!


    From pulling out the jade nail to recovering his cultivation, to attacking Changxing at this moment, Jiang Chen''s seven orifices had already shed blood, and the surrounding space was like ripples on the water surface, which was distorted by the naked eye. Jiang Chen knew that this was the spatial variation caused by his forced resistance to the oppression of heaven''s artistic conception. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and he could not care about anything else. He withdrew his strength and was forced by heaven''s will He bounced out.


    The gray skull soon caught up with Changxing and hit her in the back of her heart. Changxing only felt that her personal treasure clothes were broken into pieces. If her chest was hit by a heavy hammer, all the viscera seemed to move. She was black in front of her eyes and fainted!


    I don''t know how long it took for Changxing to wake up. Looking at the twinkling stars all over the sky, Changxing was absent-minded for a moment. Then he recalled the moment before he was in a coma. He was shocked. He turned over and sat up, but felt a dull pain in his chest. He couldn''t help crying out and raised his hand to cover his chest.


    "Are you awake?" A warm and low voice sounded.


    Changxing was surprised and looked back. He saw a young man in his early twenties sitting on one side. He was looking at something by the light of the campfire. At this moment, he folded up the things in his hand and put them into his arms. He stood up and walked to Changxing.


    In the light of the fire, Changxing sees that this man is served by a disciple of Bixiao sword sect. He has twelve levels of cultivation of refining Qi, and his appearance is flat. But the voice... The voice seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Changxing looked at the man carefully again, but there was no one in his impression. He couldn''t think of where he had seen him.


    The man walked to Changxing, crouched down, looked at Changxing and said, "I passed by the canyon and saw you faint on the ground, so I brought you out."The relationship between Zixia gate and Bixiao sword sect has always been good. Changxing felt a little relaxed in his heart and showed gratitude on his face. He said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    The male repairs a tiny smile, way: "you are injured very heavy, heal as soon as possible, I temporarily protect the Dharma for you." With a nod, Yuan went to the campfire, took out a long sword and wiped it carefully.


    Changxing thought for a moment, but he didn''t say much. He took out the healing pill from his arms and took it. This talent sank into the elixir field and put it into the healing. Now healing is the most important thing. Since this male monk didn''t take advantage of the danger when she was unconscious, at least now he is still credible.


    In the Dantian, I don''t know when the ice flame has come back. At the moment, it''s shrinking in a corner. The long star quickly touches it with his spirit power, "ice flame, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time, Bingyan said: "elder sister, I''m ok. That person is too strong. I was found by him as soon as I contacted him, so I had to hide underground. Unexpectedly, he still had a way to hurt me. I just need to have a rest. During this time, elder sister should pay attention to it by herself..."


    the voice of Bingyan was getting lower and lower, and before I finished speaking, I fell into a coma.


    Changxing sighed. Thanks to Bingyan, he finally plotted against Jiang Chen. Otherwise, with his accomplishments in the golden elixir period at that time, how could he still be alive? Although he didn''t kill Jiang Chen, he was forced to resume his cultivation. He was forbidden by tianyijing. I''m afraid it would be enough for him to drink!


    With the dawn breaking, Changxing spits out her last breath of turbid qi and slowly opens her eyes. At this moment, her injury has healed, but her internal injury is a little heavy. In addition, there is a trace of evil Qi left in her body. Changxing has spent a lot of effort to wrap all the evil Qi with purple spiritual power. If she wants to recover completely, it will take half a month.


    The bonfire had already gone out. The man stood up, his eyes clear, and looked at Changxing: "this younger martial sister, it''s daybreak. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    Say to long star a gift, turn round to leave.


    Chang Xing got up in a hurry and said, "I can''t repay you for saving my life! I''m Meng Changxing of Zixia sect. Please tell me your name, elder martial brother. If you are sent in the future, I dare not follow you! "


    Seeing that Changxing called himself "I''m down" like a man, the man said with a smile, "but I don''t have to worry about it


    Then he nodded slightly and walked away.


    Changxing was relieved to see him go far away. At this time, he was seriously injured. Although he was grateful for saving his life, he was unavoidably wary, and the healing effect was greatly reduced.


    Looking around, I saw that there was a cliff on the back. The cliff was semi-circular, which was a good place to camp. Changxing looked around in a hurry. When he saw that there were traces of formation around him, and there was a pile of dry firewood that had not been burned yet, he suddenly understood that this place was the place where he had camped, but he must have thought of it because of his own concerns, so he simply put this place in his mind Let me out.


    Changxing can''t help but praise in his heart, but he is a true gentleman.


    Quickly arrange the defensive array and let the long star enter the array. Then you can completely put your heart down and devote yourself to the healing.


    However, he said that Jiang Chen was rebounded by the artistic conception of heaven, but he didn''t see where he was. His legs were soft and he knelt down on the ground, "poof!" Spit out a mouthful of blood, almost fainted in the past, quickly took out a medicine bottle, took out a pill and fed it to the entrance, the medicine power quickly spread, and the pain of viscera immediately relieved.


    Jiang Chen raised his hand and sent out a message. Then he closed his eyes to exercise. A moment later, he opened his eyes, and the color of surprise in his eyes flashed by. The cold air in his right arm, which was sealed up in the hole, was just poured out. After all, it was controlled in time and did not spread. However, the cold air in his legs had completely condensed the meridians, which was extremely astringent. At this time, he could not move half a minute!


    Since the normal opening of tianyijing, the leaders of all factions have gone back, leaving only one Jindan friar stationed here.


    Gu Chengtian is meditating with his eyes closed, but he is aware of a familiar breath. This is... This is sword Qi!


    Before the beginning of tianyijing, he sealed several sword Qi and gave them to his two disciples and Changxing for a rainy day. The sword Qi that he noticed just now was his own!


    Gu Chengtian suddenly changed his face, opened his eyes, got up and swept to the distance.


    Along with the breath, Gu Chengtian quickly found the sword Qi, but with the distance getting closer and closer, Gu Chengtian''s heart rose again, this breath was mixed with the breath of Changxing Canglang Dao! After another breath, he saw a man sitting on the ground. He was in the golden elixir period of cultivation, but there was a long and narrow scar on his chest. It was Changxing Canglang Dao that hurt him!


    Gu Chengtian was so angry that he waved his long sword in his hand, and the air of the sword flew out of the sky!


    Jiang Chen felt that friar Jindan was approaching quickly, and he quickly put Chen Jian''s face on his face. He made many enemies in the world of cultivation. In case he was an enemy...


    before he thought about it clearly, he saw a sword roaring at him!


    The overwhelming sword spirit made Jiang Chen feel familiar. It was the sword spirit again!


    The sword Qi released by Meng Changxing belongs to the same person!

 Chapter 96

    Gu Chengtian sees a Jindan period male monk sitting on the ground, with traces of Changxing Canglang sword on his chest. Seeing his pale face and serious internal injury, his mind flashes, and he wants to understand the reason: it seems that the male monk deliberately suppresses his cultivation, enters into the heaven''s will, conflicts with Changxing, and Changxing releases his sword Qi. He is forced to resume his cultivation, but is attacked by the heaven''s mood Come out.


    Gu Chengtian was worried about the safety of Changxing. He waved a sword and said in a cold voice, "who are you! How dare you break into heaven''s will? "


    Gu Chengtian had a tentative mind for this sword. Although the formation was large, he could grasp it just right. Jiang Chen''s Yin and Yang Fan of heaven and earth came out, and the wind was blowing everywhere. Thousands of skeletons roared and swallowed up the sword Qi between heaven and earth.


    Gu Chengtian''s face changed a little, magic repair!


    Although there have been different ways and Demons since ancient times, the cultivation world in xihuazhou has put down their opinions and gathered the strength of the whole world to explore the way of ascension. If there is friction between low-level disciples because of cultivation resources, it''s normal. But the behavior of Jindan monk almost represents the trend of the whole school. How can this male monk suppress his cultivation into the realm of heaven? What''s his plan?


    "This Taoist friend looks at his face and doesn''t know where he is? How to call it? " Gu Chengtian asked faintly.


    When Jiang Chen saw Gu Chengtian, he recognized that it was Gu Chengtian with the purple glow and the breeze?


    Although this sword is a trial, it also makes Jiang Chen understand that the sword Qi in Changxing''s hand is Gu Chengtian''s! Generally, high-level monks will seal up their mana and give it to their disciples or close friends for self-defense. Unexpectedly, the girl is hidden deep enough. None of the spies in Zixia gate found that she still has contact with Gu Chengtian. Moreover, Gu Chengtian can give her sword Qi. At least in his heart, the girl still occupies a certain position.


    Under the attack of Jiang Chen''s hand, he jumped to a big stone beside him and looked straight at Gu Chengtian. Then he straightened his robes and said with a smile: "it''s just a casual repair. There''s no name to mention. There''s a reason why he has to enter the artistic conception of heaven. It has nothing to do with the covenant. Gu Zhenren doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Chengtian''s face was light, and he said, "I''m afraid it''s important for you to go there in person, and share some ideas with our elders." Although the


    heaven is a common one of the three schools, the purple Xia gate, the blue sky sword school and the Zheng FA men, the largest proportion of the Zixia gate has the final say. The daily matters are always counted by the purple Xia gate. Gu Cheng Tian stays here to protect the safety of the heaven and earth, and at the moment, if it is found to be unsuitable, it is intended to report to the Zong men.


    With a smile, Jiang Chen''s eyes grew colder and colder


    Before the words were heard, a man appeared behind Jiang Chen. He was covered with a cloak and wrapped from head to foot. He could only see his beard, white eyebrows and wrinkled face. He should be an old man according to his age.


    Gu Chengtian was shocked. The old man appeared silent. There was no fluctuation of spiritual power around him. He couldn''t see through his accomplishments!


    With a cold smile, Jiang Chen said, "although I''m not injured by Mr. Gu, I''m forced by your sword spirit. Since Mr. Gu sent me here, I''ll take revenge!"


    The old man got the order and didn''t speak. He pushed his right hand slowly. This palm seemed to be slow and fast. The air around him was distorted in a moment. Such strength must be the monk Yuan Ying!


    Gu Chengtian''s lips are tight, and his sword is in his hand. At the same time, he explores the storage bag and sacrifices the talisman that master Ming Fazhen gave him to protect his life and seal up the power of Yuan infant.


    Two powerful forces collided and blew the ground out of a hundred feet big pit. The aura waves like waves and swept away from the center to the periphery. Gu Chengtian knew the gap between his cultivation and that of the old man. After sacrificing the talisman, he tried his best to escape, but he was still half a beat slow, and a palm wind hit the back of his heart.


    Gu Chengtian was hit by the palm wind, and his Qi and blood almost came down from the air.


    Looking at Gu Chengtian''s staggering back, Jiang Chen waved his hand to stop the old man''s hand again and gave a cold smile: "you''re lucky. Today I''ll take some interest first!"


    Then he turned to look at the old man: "Nanlao, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    This movement has already alerted the various groups of Jindan friars on duty around them. They came out of the cave one after another and went up in the air to see where there were still people. Looking at the big pit on the ground, their faces changed. This is the hand of friar Yuan Ying! One after another, the messenger was sent out to report to the clan.


    Jiang Chen was sitting on his couch, a little pale and calm. He was listening to the old man, Nan Lao, saying, "young master, although you have removed the cold and Yin Qi in your body, your muscles and veins will be damaged in the end... I''m afraid that in the future..."


    Jiang Chen looked at Nan Lao with a gentle smile and said, "today, thanks to Nan Lao, but it''s OK to say so."


    "In the future, I''m afraid you will be bad at it."


    "Oh?" Jiang Chen is a smile again, "lame?"


    Nanlaolue pondered: "not to mention, the influence is greater before the tendon repair. When the tendon repair is good, it''s no different from normal people. It''s just that the breath is the first cold thing between heaven and earth. Even if it''s good, you should be careful in the future. You can''t touch the cold air again to avoid the old injury."


    "So powerful?" Jiang Chen thought for a moment and asked, "what if I have a baby? When the baby is born, the body will reshape itself. Is that ok... "Nan Lao shook his head and said, "others may be able to do it, but the young master is an exception. The young master has the unique virtue of practicing Taoism and Demons together, but the way of heaven is balanced. How can the young master have the upper hand alone?"


    Jiang Chen was stunned. He looked down at his right hand. A white yin-yang fish appeared in the palm of his hand, and a pure spirit overflowed. He chuckled and said, "yes! The balance of heaven, how can I take advantage of the world? "


    Then he stretched out his left hand, left heart Black Yin and yang fish with a black evil rising slowly: "just didn''t expect that there was such a spirit on the girl!"


    "She has great vitality, and she has great attraction for spiritual things. It''s no surprise that she has such spiritual things." Nanlao said, and then said: "I and the young master find some things of the extreme Yang. After refining, the young master can naturally restrain the cold."


    "Well, that''s the trouble." Jiang Chen looked at his hands with a puzzled look.


    Nanlao looked at Jiang Chen and said, "young master, that girl should be removed as soon as possible! Since she can touch the fragment directly, it means that she must have great vitality! At this time, she is in her infancy. If she knows the secret in the future, I''m afraid it will be the biggest stumbling block at your feet! "


    Jiang Chen frowned slightly. This time, he took a big risk and sealed his whole meridians with jade nails. He suppressed his cultivation and sneaked into heaven during the period of refining Qi. However, he was yellowed by the girl and hurt himself, but he made wedding clothes for others. The girl...


    "don''t be busy first, then have a look." Jiang Chen waved his hand.


    Nanlao hesitated and said, "don''t you still think about that jade pendant? I''m afraid it won''t work. If the jade pendant leaves her, it will be dead. Only she can carry the great vitality. You''d better make a plan earlier. "


    Seeing that Jiang Chen didn''t speak, Nanlao continued: "do you remember the fragment brought by the oracle? The purple Qi and the evil Qi are opposite to each other, but in the future....


    Jiang Chen frowned slightly, then quickly spread his brow, looked up and said with a smile, "it''s just a guess. Since there is Hongmeng vitality in the fragment, Nanlao didn''t think about it. In case Hongmeng vitality is needed, if we kill her now, where can we go to find it?"


    Old Nan frowned and thought for a moment, "well, listen to the young master first! But this time, the fragment was snatched away by the girl. How can you cultivate the spirit of demons? "


    "If there is one or two pieces, there will be three or four pieces, and they will be found again." Jiang Chen''s tone is light, but his eyes are gradually cold.


    Since he was a child, he has been practicing much faster than others. After the foundation was built, the blood of demons in his body gradually appeared. Since then, the owner of his family has taken a different look at him. He not only gave the fragment of the oracle to him, but also specially sent high-level monks to protect his safety secretly. Even masters like Nanlao were driven by him. He knows that all this is based on the fact that he carried the burden of ascension I hope.


    But how credible is that Oracle?


    "Heaven''s demons show up, Tongtu opens up!"


    For tens of thousands of years, he was the only one in the Jiang family who showed the blood of the demons. But where was the way? He couldn''t see it at all. The road ahead was full of fog like obstacles. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be broken to pieces!


    Jiang Chen rubbed his brow wearily and said, "please send someone to look for the fragments as soon as possible. In his hand, the spirit of the demons is getting weaker and weaker."


    Nan Laoying retreated.


    Jiang Chen took out a jade box from his arms, gently opened the lid of the box, and suspended a piece of black fragments the size of a palm in it. He could not see any material. There was purple air on it, and occasionally black magic appeared. Jiang Chen stretched out his left hand and slowly approached the fragments. As his hand got closer and closer to the fragments, his left heart was broken The black yin yang fish whirled rapidly, a wisp of black breath overflowed from the debris, and gradually integrated into the black yin yang fish.


    It''s half a month in the twinkling of an eye. Changxing has finally healed. He doesn''t worry about going out. He takes out the fragment first and feels it carefully. The purple smell around it is very similar to the purple Qi in the purple jade pendant, but it''s much more violent. Thinking of Jiang Chen, Changxing touches the purple jade pendant on his chest, which can really purify a hundred Qi!


    In the past half a month, while healing, she used purple Qi to purify the magic Qi. Sure enough, the remaining magic Qi in her body had been completely refined by purple Qi, which not only did not damage her body, but also increased her spiritual power after refining.


    But why is such a good thing in my mother''s hands?


    What''s more, when my mother saw that she was drawing air into her body, she was very surprised. Later, she even knocked over the water cup. She was not happy at all. Instead, she was afraid?


    Changxing is full of doubts and hopes to build the foundation as soon as possible so that he can go down the mountain and go home and ask his mother face to face.


    Don''t understand, simply don''t want to, put the fragments into the jade box, throw into the heaven and earth ring.


    Changxing poured out all the harvest during this period. Along the way with Jiang Chen, the harvest was really good. Every time he collected the spoils, Jiang Chen didn''t seem to like it, so he collected them with her first. During this period, he had no time to sort them out. Now he poured them out suddenly and almost piled them up into a hill.


    Put the herbs and elixirs into the medicine bag specially distributed by the sect, and put the bones of monsters into one storage bag. There are also several storage bags belonging to the disciples of Zhaoyang peak. The contents are practical. Changxing thought about it and didn''t move, but put them into the heaven and earth ring. The things are good, but if they are recognized, they will be in trouble. Take them to the market after returning to the sect I''ve got a new one.The last one is the black cloak, which is the last one offered by the elder martial brother Bai. It seems that he wants to run, but the ice flame is one step faster. The long star looks into his mind, but it''s bright in front of his eyes. It''s a good thing!

 Chapter 97

    This black cloak is actually a magic weapon for flying, and it has the function of hiding breath. Even if the monk practicing Qi wears this cloak, he can fly in the air like the monk Jindan. It''s really a very practical treasure.


    Changxing can''t put it down. If you have this thing, you''ll meet a strong enemy in the future. Whether you run away or hide, you''ll be sure to win. Why don''t you sacrifice it and put it in the heaven and earth ring for a rainy day.


    Check the ice flame in the Dantian again. It''s no different. Then I withdraw the array and move on. There are still two or three months left. We should seize the time.


    Gu Chengtian took the old Nanan''s hand, forced himself to hold on, and then ran away for hundreds of miles. Seeing that no one was coming, he stopped.


    After swallowing the elixir for healing, Gu Chengtian sends a message to zongmen to report the incident and states that he has been injured. He asks zongmen''s order to send Jindan friar to do this. Then he finds a hidden cave to lay out a good array and begins to heal.


    With the headmaster, sun Zhenren escorted all the Qi training disciples to tianyijing. After tianyijing was opened, each sect only needed to send a Jindan monk to stay. Xuantong, the leader of Zixia sect, originally intended to send immortal sun to stay, but Gu Chengtian volunteered to stay. Xuantong, the leader of Zixia sect, pushed the boat and agreed.


    Sun Zhenren sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that Gu Chengtian was so worried about the smelly girl, but he had already arranged it. This time, the smelly girl won''t live out of heaven. Even if Gu Chengtian stayed here, it won''t help!


    However, sun didn''t return to Zixia gate. After saying goodbye to leader Xuantong, sun turned around and returned to Tianjing. A few days ago, he found a good volcano here. There was plenty of fire power in the mountain. He was originally majoring in fire science, and it was the most suitable place to practice in this volcano.


    This day, sun Zhenren was practicing in the cave, but he felt that the earth was shaking, and the magma in the volcano was pouring up. It seemed that an eruption was imminent.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, he found out where the volcano was going to erupt. It was clear that someone was fighting here. The fluctuation of spiritual power drove the magma to surge, which led to the instability of the volcano.


    Such a great power must be beyond doubt!


    Friar Yuan Ying is the top master in the field of cultivation. If you can observe the fighting skills of the master, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation! Sun Zhenren hides his breath in a hurry. He dares not use his divine sense. He sneaks close to peep carefully. However, he sees that Gu Chengtian is fighting with an old man. The old man is ordinary in appearance, has no characteristics, and even can''t feel his authority. But sun Zhenren knows that the more expert he is, the more precise his control of breath will be. The old man controls his breath so subtly that his strength can''t be underestimated!


    Seeing that Gu Chengtian was injured and fled, the old man took a gold elixir man nearby to leave. Sun Zhenren said in his heart, "it''s inevitable that Gu Chengtian will lose. His later cultivation of gold elixir is much higher than Gu Chengtian''s early cultivation of gold elixir, but even if he is against the old man, he won''t be able to escape!"


    Sun Zhenren breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go back to practice. He turned to see Gu Chengtian''s escape direction, then stopped. His face flashed violently, and he turned to follow him. He conceals the breath of his body and watches Gu Chengtian find a cave to set up an array to heal his wounds. He secretly records the sequence of his array techniques. Only when Gu Chengtian is fully absorbed in healing, can he avoid the array and enter the cave.


    Gu Chengtian was seriously injured this time. After all, the other side''s accomplishments are too high. It''s lucky that he can escape from his hands! He was worried about the safety of Changxing, and he only wanted to heal quickly. It was only when sun Zhenren entered the cave that he suddenly felt surprised.


    Sun Zhenren also kept his heart in mind this time. Gu Chengtian, as the entrance disciple of Yuanying monk mingfazhenjun, is also a golden elixir. If he suffers a tragic accident, both zongmen and mingfazhenjun will not give up. Therefore, he did not show his deeds. He didn''t even use the magic weapons and Magic arts he used to use. He just suddenly sacrificed a "soul taking curse" talisman.


    Gu Chengtian was trapped by the Dementor talisman. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly opened. He looked straight at the place where sun Zhenren was hiding. With a wave of his sword, a sword came from all over the world!


    Sun Zhenren was surprised. In order not to disturb Gu Chengtian, he didn''t have any protection. The sword Qi came fast and dense. He dodged quickly, but he was still stabbed in the left chest. In this way, the aura leaked, and sun Zhenren also appeared to hide.


    As soon as his whereabouts are exposed, sun Zhenren''s hands no longer scruple and beckon to call out his magic weapon gilt hammer! Now that he has seen it through, he can''t keep it alive!


    Gu Chengtian sees this, in the heart dark startled, first he one step sacrifices a white bead, a burst of white light flash, Gu Chengtian disappeared out of thin air.


    Sun Zhenren, holding the gilded sledgehammer, was in a state of uncertainty. He made a probe to make sure that Gu Chengtian was not here. Then he sighed and turned to go out.


    After leaving the cave, sun Zhenren made a turn in the air, then went back to the cave. He hid outside the cave to investigate. After waiting for half an hour, he disappeared and entered the cave quietly. The scene in the cave was the same as before, even without any aura fluctuation.


    Looking at the empty cave, sun Zhenren was angry. He picked up the gilded sledgehammer and smashed the cave to pieces. Then he turned and left.


    A ray of sunset came in from the cave entrance, shining on the mess in the cave, but with a "Bo" sound, Gu Chengtian appeared in the same place out of thin air!He had been attacked by the monk Yuanying before, and then by immortal sun. His divine sense was severely damaged by the "soul taking curse". If he had not a magic weapon on him, he would have been a corpse now.


    Gu Chengtian forced himself to send out a message, and he passed out completely.


    In Tianyi realm, Changxing starts her own training after healing her wounds. She has gained a lot this time. It''s estimated that it''s OK to get a foundation pill, so she doesn''t plan to continue to go deep. Instead, she slowly comes to the outside. Although Tianyi realm is a broken secret place that can''t even be regarded as a small world, it has a large range. Changxing has been traveling alone for several days without meeting a similar one friar.


    On this day, Changxing was walking cautiously in the forest, but he heard a faint voice coming, and quietly leaned over.


    Not far away, there were more than ten Qi training disciples, surrounded by a male disciple in Bixiao sword sect.


    The ten or so besiegers know what sect they are by their clothes. Chang Xing looks at them one by one, and he can''t help but wonder. There are Zhengfa sect disciples, Hehuan sect disciples, sanxiu and Moxiu among them. The other three are Zixia sect disciples!


    What did the besieged disciple of Bixiao sword sect do? It''s under siege? But his figure looks familiar. Where did he see it?


    Before Changxing understood, the besieged man said, "fellow Taoists, why do you want to be trapped here?"


    Changxing was shocked. The voice was the one who saved him that day! Even if besieged by so many people, the voice is still low and gentle, without any confusion.


    "Don''t pretend! You''re the only one in that palace! If you have any treasure, why don''t you take it out and let us have a look? " A middle-aged sanxiu cheered.


    "Oh? Dare to ask this Taoist friend, you have been to many places in recent months. Can you show us what you have gained? "


    The middle-aged monk''s breath stagnated: "can the place I go compare with the place you go? That palace is a forbidden area


    "Ha ha, I didn''t take the palace with me. If you want to go, just stop me to do what?"


    "Nonsense! If we can get in, what are we going to stop you from doing? " The voice was made by a disciple of Zixia sect.


    Chang Xing''s eyebrows are frowning. This man is actually an old acquaintance, the "hanging tip eyebrow" who has run away!


    "It''s my fault that you can''t get in?"


    Before he said anything, he saw a pretty Dahuan nun step forward and say with a smile: "Oh, I said, this little brother, you will not lose a piece of meat if you take it out quietly, and let me have a look..."


    then she straightened her chest, which was very cool. This straightened her chest The two regiments of meat almost could not help jumping out. Seeing this, a group of male disciples around either looked straight and drooled, or turned red and turned away in a hurry.


    Seeing this, a magician glared at the nun and said, "don''t talk nonsense to him! Go straight up Said the hand ghost face flag a shake, the evil spirit turns to gush, straight attack but go!


    Someone started, the crowd immediately responded, and the scene suddenly became lively.


    Although the man is strong in refining 12 layers of gas, he can''t hold many people! What''s more, among the besiegers, the male disciple of Moxiu and Zhengfa sect, who took the lead, was also at the 12th level of refining Qi. Although others had a little lower accomplishments, they were mostly at the 10th level of refining Qi!


    These people are really shameless, it is clear that they have no ability, but also hypocritically say what to take a look, it is clear that they are bandits!


    Changxing knows that if you want to live long in this world of practitioners, you can''t be a kind virgin or a robber without a bottom line! But "gentlemen love money and get it right"! This group of people eat a bit too ugly! What''s more, the besieged one saved her life!


    Changxing bit his lip and jumped into the battle. Without saying a word, Canglang sword waved and pushed back a disciple of Zhengfa who attacked him from behind.


    Changxing''s participation made the war pause a little. Seeing that she was dressed as a disciple of Zixia sect, a disciple of Zixia sect stepped forward and said, "this younger martial sister, I''m afraid you don''t know the situation. We''re working together...


    Changxing interrupted him:" do you work together to rob? "


    Seeing that the faces of the people around changed, Changxing laughed coldly: "ah, bah! What a shame


    The besieged male disciple suddenly smiles. Although his face is ordinary, his smile is warm and bright like the afternoon sun, which makes his whole face vivid: "younger martial sister Meng?"


    Meng Changxing replied with a smile: "it''s time to tell me how to call me today?"


    "My name is Xiao Yin." That man is a smile again, way: "Meng younger martial sister, you should not come very much, so many people, you come also is of no help, on the contrary also want to implicate you."


    "It''s brother Xiao!" Changxing nodded slightly, glanced at the people around him, and then laughed again: "it''s too early to say it''s involved now!"

 Chapter 98

    The "hanging tip eyebrow" saw that the man was Changxing. He could not help looking flustered. He pulled the sleeve of another Zixia disciple beside him and said in a low voice: "brother Liu, this is Meng Changxing. Brother Bai, they were killed by her!"


    Elder martial brother Liu looked up and down at Changxing. He looked suspicious and said, "is it up to her? How can you kill elder martial brother Bai! Younger martial brother Wu, are you wrong? "


    "Diaoshaomei" saw that elder martial brother Liu didn''t believe it. He was a little anxious. He pointed to his eyes and said, "elder martial brother Liu, my eyes are very clear. I don''t know what kind of magic the enchantress used. Elder martial brother Bai didn''t even scream. He turned to dust in an instant!"


    The two people''s conversation, the surrounding people listen to true, all eyes on Changxing body, see she is only refining gas nine layers of cultivation, people''s heart although a little suspicious, but also did not pay much attention to, and all eyes on Xiao Yin.


    Or the first to start the Moxiu mouth to Zixia door a few humanity: "you don''t fight to go, here chirp crooked blind entanglement what?"


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Liu gave a wink at the "hanging tip eyebrow" and said in a low voice, "let''s solve this problem first."


    Then he gave a cold hum to the demon repair and offered a big square seal to Xiao Yin!


    This action is like a command, besieging people almost at the same time, all kinds of magic weapons, magic straight to the field two attack.


    Changxing and Xiao Yin stand back to back, waving the big sword to block the attack.


    She had planned before she jumped out of the rescue field. Even if she helped, she couldn''t win. Running away was the king''s way. So, as soon as she started, she went all out and took the first chance. Then she pulled out the black cloak and put it on her body. Without looking back, she said, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s leave the Castle Peak here. Let''s go!"


    Then he grabbed the tight arms of the posterity, rose in the air, ignored the surprised eyes of the people around, and quickly flew to the distance!


    The monk of Qi training can''t fly in the sky, even the flying of the imperial instrument can be done by building a foundation. So Changxing suddenly flies in the sky, and everyone is stunned. A disciple of Zhengfa school blurts out: "flying in the sky! Isn''t she friar Jindan


    "Fool! How did friar Jindan get in? Her cloak must be a magic weapon for flying! Don''t chase


    Can legs on the ground to chase, how can the enemy fly in the air, but a moment disappeared.


    Changxing takes Xiao Yin and flies all the way. When he can no longer feel the smell of pursuing soldiers, he stops. Xiao Yin smiles and thanks: "thanks to my younger martial sister Meng today!"


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother Xiao!" Changxing waved her hand with a smile. She didn''t expect that the cloak was so easy to use. It was a surprise.


    Seeing Changxing packing up his cloak, Xiao Yin said, "sister Meng, what''s your plan?"


    "What are you going to do?" Changxing shakes her head. She just goes with her will. She remembers that elder martial brother Xiao was besieged by the public just now. Changxing is afraid that he misunderstands his ulterior motives and says, "I''m going to take a chance here. If elder martial brother Xiao has any other plans, we''ll leave here."


    But Xiao Yin laughed again and said, "younger martial sister Meng misunderstood. If younger martial sister has no other plans, why don''t we make a company together?"


    "Company?" Changxing thought about it and said, "what''s the goal of elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "To tell you the truth, younger martial sister Meng, I was besieged just now because there is a forbidden area in this area." Xiao Yin looked at Changxing with a smile and said, "I went in, so..."


    "but the palace you just mentioned?"


    "Exactly. I wonder if sister Meng is interested? " Xiao Yin said with a smile.


    "None." Changxing is concise.


    Xiao Yin was stunned and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Meng is really... Simply."


    Although Changxing helps Xiao Yin get away, it''s entirely because Xiao Yin has saved her before, and he''s open-minded. Changxing has a good feeling for him, but this good feeling is far less than the experience of adventure with him. In the past few months, she has been wary of Jiang Chen and managed to get him away. She doesn''t want to be wary of people around her any more.


    What''s more, so many people can''t get into the palace. Changxing is not so arrogant that she thinks she is better than them. Now she has the guarantee of building the foundation Dan, and she can go out in more than two months. Now she''s determined to be stable, and she doesn''t do anything she''s not sure about, so as not to steal chicken and lose rice, but put her life together. That''s not worth the loss.


    Seeing her face, Xiao Yin knew that she was really not interested. He praised her in his heart, but he said, "in fact, although I went into the palace, I didn''t bring anything out."


    Seeing Chang Xing Mu Lu''s doubts, Xiao Yin said, "there is a treasure, but I can''t take it away."


    Changxing looked up and asked, "what treasure is it? Elder martial brother Xiao, can you tell me more about it? "


    Seeing that Changxing was finally interested, Xiao Yin said: "it''s a piece of debris, the size of a palm. The energy inside is very powerful, but the air above is very complicated. I can''t get close to you at all."


    Hearing this, Chang Xing changed his mind and said, "it''s very interesting. Elder martial brother Xiao still wants to go in and have a look?"Xiao Yin said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m not willing to go back to Baoshan, so I want to invite my younger martial sister Meng to go with me."


    "Good." Chang Xing nodded and said, "but if you get this treasure, how do you distribute it?"


    "It''s easy." Xiao Yin said: "if the younger martial sister can take it away, it''s the younger martial sister''s!"


    Changxing nodded: "OK, at that time, I would like to use magic weapon to compensate elder martial brother."


    Xiao Yin just smiles.


    "But I didn''t know what the audience meant just now. It seems that the palace is very difficult to get in?" Changxing asked again.


    "Before I came in, I came across a map with a route to get in." Xiao Yin said and handed over a piece of animal skin.


    Chang Xing waved his hand and said, "in that case, let''s go now."


    "I''ll lead the way." Xiao Yin smiles and puts away the hide.


    It''s still a long way from that palace. Changxing doesn''t plan to fly there with that cloak. It''s faster in the air, but it''s also a target. It''s troublesome to accidentally bump into a high-level monster.


    They went on their way. A few days later, they also met some monsters. Together, they fought very easily. Xiao Yin is a sword mender with strong fighting power. He is considerate and meticulous when considering problems. Changxing''s favor for him has doubled.


    A few days later, they just solved a monster and were meditating to adjust their breath. Then they heard someone say: "it seems that they have just had a fierce fight here."


    The voice is a little familiar. Before Changxing thinks of it, another voice comes: "yes, elder martial brother Liu, let''s hurry up. Maybe we can pick some leaks!"


    This voice is so familiar that it''s the "hanging tip eyebrow"!


    Changxing knew who was coming. He turned to look at Xiao Yin and saw that he was also looking at himself, so he said: "it''s my elder martial brother, but I don''t deal with them. I''m afraid...


    " it''s OK! These people have besieged me, and they don''t deal with me. " Xiao Yin said with a faint smile.


    As soon as their voices fell, they saw five people coming out from behind the tree. The leader was the elder martial brother Liu, and "diaoshaomei" was behind him. The other three were wearing zixiamen''s zixiafeng disciples'' clothes, but Changxing didn''t recognize them.


    When elder martial brother Liu and "diaoshaomei" saw Changxing and Xiaoyin, their faces were surprised at first, and then they were happy. That "diaoshaomei" even said with a smile: "there is no place to find when you break the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get them!"


    Then he looked back at a zixiafeng disciple and said, "elder martial brother Li! That''s her! She is Meng Changxing who killed elder martial brother Bai! "


    The disciple of Zixia peak, who has 12 levels of cultivation in refining gas, looks handsome and cold. After listening to "diaoshaomei", his eyes fall on Changxing: "are you Meng Changxing?"


    "Yes." Changxing got up and gave a salute: "Meng Changxing, a disciple of mannufeng, has seen elder martial brother."


    "I''m Li Ping''an, a disciple of Zixia peak." The male disciple also saluted and said, "younger martial brother Wu said that he saw you kill your elder martial brother with his own eyes. Younger martial sister Meng can explain this."


    Changxing pursed his lips and said, "elder martial brother Bai was really killed by me, but I didn''t do it first. They tried to kill me first, but I killed him instead."


    Then he fixed his eyes on "Dang Shao Mei" and said, "can you tell elder martial brother Li exactly what happened?"


    "Dang Shao Mei" dodged his eyes and hesitated, but elder martial brother Liu next to him said, "don''t quibble! It''s true that you killed elder martial brother Bai! Now that elder martial brother Bai is dead, you still need to pour dirty water on him and slander him. It''s really a snake''s heart! "


    Then he turned to Li Ping''an and said, "elder martial brother Li, don''t be cheated by her. She is a famous broadsword Luocha, who is used to seduce the male monk and injure the fellow disciples! She killed younger martial brother sun of Zhaoyang peak! "


    Li Ping''an frowned slightly. A disciple of zixiafeng suddenly came forward behind him and said in a low voice, "this Meng Changxing is really bad in the door. It''s better to tie her up first, send her out of the heaven, and leave her to the zongmen."


    Li Ping''an pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "this is good."


    Then he looked at Meng Changxing: "sister Meng, is there any evidence for what you said?"


    Changxing shakes his head. He was with Jiang Chen at that time. Now Jiang Chen has left, even if he hasn''t left. At this time, he just wants her to die. How can he testify for her?


    "If that''s the case, I''m going to aggrieve younger martial sister Meng." Li Ping''an has a cold face.


    "Out of heaven''s will, I will tell the clan. But I have something to do now. I can''t listen to elder martial brother." Long star way, now don''t say oneself want to go to that palace, is don''t go, also can''t let them give tie, that is completely at the mercy of others!


    Upon hearing this, elder martial brother Liu said angrily, "elder martial brother Li, she is used to cheating and playing tricks. If she doesn''t take her seriously, she won''t be obedient!"


    With that, he had to start, and when he saw that, he hastened to offer his weapon.


    A chuckle.


    The eyes of all the people looked at the man who made the laughter.


    Xiao Yin shrugged innocently and said, "what do you want me to do? Zixia sect is the largest sect in West China. It''s a decent and decent sect. How could the disciples behave so despicably? "


    Li Ping''an frowned: "Bixiao sword sect and Zixia sect have always been in the same breath. I don''t know why this Taoist friend talks like this today?"This is a secret curse against Xiao Yin. Zixia sect and Bixiao sword sect are just like each other. Zixia sect''s disciples are mean. How can you be better than Bixiao sword sect''s disciples?


    With a smile, Xiao Yin pointed to the elder martial brother Liu and "diaoshaomei" and said, "they first besieged me as a robber, and then framed younger martial sister Meng as a murderer. What''s the mean of that?"

 Chapter 99

    Before Xiao Yin''s voice came down, elder martial brother Liu interrupted angrily: "I''m not the only two people who besieged you, but also more than ten people. Do you dare to tell us why we besieged you?"


    The elder martial brother Liu expected that Xiao Yin would not tell the whole story, which would cause trouble to him. So he deliberately made it unclear, making others mistakenly think that Xiao Yin had done something improper, which led to the siege. Sure enough, Liu Ping''an and others looked at Xiao Yin''s face slightly changed.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, elder martial brother Liu didn''t give Xiao Yin a chance to speak. He said in a cold voice, "this is the business of Zixia sect. It''s none of your business. You can leave now. If you still have trouble, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    "Then I''ll see how to be rude!" Xiao Yin''s face slightly solidified, and a long sword hung behind him.


    Seeing the situation, Changxing was afraid of implicating Xiao Yin and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, I understand your kindness, but please leave first."


    Then he winked at him and let him go.


    Xiao Yin''s insistence moves Changxing, but he is not good at it. If he is known by the Bixiao sword sect in the future, he will inevitably suffer. He has a black cloak, so it is not difficult for him to escape for a while.


    Xiao Yin looked at the long star, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing that Xiao Yin was far away, elder martial brother Liu looked at Changxing and said coldly, "hum! You''re smart! "


    "You don''t need to judge whether you know the face or not!" Chang Xing took a look at him, turned to Li Ping''an and said, "elder martial brother Li, when you are out of heaven''s will, I will go to the legal affairs hall to explain clearly, but at this time, I can''t go with you."


    Li Ping''an hesitated for a moment and said, "how can I trust you?"


    "Why don''t I make an oath." Changxing is ready.


    Before Li Ping''an nodded, there was a roar from the forest beside him: "roar!"


    All of them were surprised. There was a trace of a monster in the scope of divine consciousness. Almost all of them looked at each other at once: "sixth level monster!"


    Changxing has already photographed a divine talisman on his leg. He is about to leave with a "glint"!


    Elder martial brother Liu rushed up with a strong stride, stopped her with a sword and said, "do you want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Changxing rolled his eyes and said: "the sixth level monster, if you want to fight, I can''t fight, and you''re not allowed to run?"


    The sixth level monster is equivalent to the later stage of foundation construction. It''s powerful. If they work together, it''s no problem. But she doesn''t have a good relationship with the people around her. Is it against monster or villain to stay here? At the moment, the monster seems to be aware of them, and is rapidly approaching them,


    Changxing says, and then turns to Li Ping''an and says, "elder martial brother Li, my cultivation is low, so I won''t make trouble. I''ll leave now!"


    Then, without delay, he turned and ran.


    The long star ran wildly for a while, the trace of Xiao Yin appeared in the divine consciousness, and leaned toward him.


    Xiao Yin is leaning against a big tree with a grass leaf in his mouth and his hands behind his head. It''s not elegant to look at, but it''s a bit natural and unrestrained in him.


    Seeing the long star coming, Xiao Yin showed a smile: "finally! I''m thinking about whether to chase out another monster? "


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Changxing also said with a smile: "I think the monster came suddenly. It''s really you!"


    "How else can we get rid of those rascals?" Xiao Yin said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    They ran all the way, and within two days they could see the palace from a distance.


    The palace is located in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by verdant trees, which make it invisible. If Xiao Yin didn''t show it to her, Changxing couldn''t find it. Under the leadership of Xiao Yin, they arrived at the foot of the mountain in half a day.


    Looking up at the palace, from a distance, there seemed to be a crowd at the gate. Many disciples gathered in front of the Palace door, as if trying to get in.


    Xiao Yin took a light look, pointed to a path beside him, and said, "we''ll go from here to the back mountain, where is a tunnel."


    Then he walked away, and Changxing quickly followed.


    For fear of being found by the people in front of them, they hid their breath and quickly swept back to the mountain.


    Just after turning around the foot of a mountain, Xiao Yin suddenly stops. Changxing is following him. He can''t stop his feet for a moment. He is about to hit his back. Xiao Yin turns around and grabs Changxing. He puts his right index finger on his lips to signal that Changxing is silent.


    Changxing quickly swallows the scream that is about to come out. With the sign of Xiao Yin, he peeps out his head and sees a friar in front of him. He seems to be looking for something. The friar is dressed in black, slim and petite. Although he is only a figure, he can still be sure that he is a nun.


    I saw her cat waist, lips wriggling, seems to be saying something, the voice is very low, can not really hear.


    Changxing doesn''t understand why Xiao Yin stops. He looks up at Xiao Yin and asks with his eyes.


    Xiao Yin pointed to the nun''s place and said softly, "that''s the entrance to the tunnel."


    Changxing frowned. Looking at the situation, the nun seemed to know the road, but she was not as familiar as Xiao Yin. She went in once, so she was not familiar with the road.They looked at each other and understood what they thought from each other''s eyes: let her take the lead!


    After waiting for a while, the nun finally found the entrance and raised her head with a smile. A delicate and beautiful face appeared, with apricot eyes, willow eyebrows and cherry lips, but it was Meng Changfeng!


    Xiao Yin felt the change of Changxing''s breath and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s my sister." Changxing frowned and Changfeng refined eight layers of Qi. She should have acted with Xu an and Meng ChangLei. But when Tianjing was just opened, she didn''t see Changfeng. Changxing thought she didn''t come, but she came in alone? It''s incredible that she can come here with her own ability.


    Changfeng is thinking, but Xiao Yin suddenly pulls her. Changxing looks up at Xiao Yin, but he hears a voice: "Meng Changfeng! It''s really you. What are you doing here secretly? "


    It''s Meng ChangLei!


    Changxing was surprised. Not far from the tunnel, behind a big stone, Meng ChangLei walked out.


    Meng Changfeng finds the tunnel, penetrates through the blind way of the entrance, and explores it carefully. After confirming that there is no danger, she is about to enter. Hearing Meng ChangLei''s voice, she stops and looks up.


    "Well! When you were expelled from the school by the master, you could still enter the heaven''s will. I didn''t know you had such ability? " Meng ChangLei swung the whip in her hand, slowly approached Meng Changfeng and said, "I''ve been staring at you for a long time. What are you doing here stealthily?"


    Changxing was surprised: Changfeng has been expelled from the school?


    Then he looked at the tunnel and turned his eyes: "is it a tunnel?" Then he raised his head and looked at the direction of the mountain. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "since I found you, I can''t help you to visit."


    Say to want to go in, but is again a meal, turn a head to look at Long Feng: "you go first!"


    Meng Changfeng didn''t move. She said with a smile, "that''s the case. My sister will come slowly."


    Said the rate of turning advanced tunnel.


    Looking at ChangLei entering the tunnel, Changxing two talents came out from their hiding place. Looking at the dark tunnel, Changxing sighed and said, "that''s my sister in the back."


    "Variation of reilingen?" Xiao Yin''s eyes twinkled: "you have a bad relationship with them?"


    Chang Xing didn''t say anything. He said, "why don''t we follow in?"


    Xiao Yin nods and goes into the tunnel first. The tunnel is not wide and can only be passed by one person. Changxing tries to extend the divine consciousness, but finds that the cave wall seems to be able to isolate the divine consciousness. She puts the divine consciousness to the maximum and can only explore the distance of one Zhang away. Changxing can''t help but be vigilant.


    From time to time, a dark wind swept through the tunnel, which made people feel creepy. They walked forward for half an hour. The tunnel gradually expanded, and the touch of the cave wall became similar to that of stalactite. Then they walked a few feet away, and suddenly a large stalactite cave appeared. Before they stepped into it, they could see Meng ChangLei lying prone on the ground.


    Changxing came forward in a hurry and reached for her breath. Fortunately, she was injured and her breath still existed.


    Thinking of Gu Zhenren''s repeated rescue, Changxing takes out a biling pill, breaks off ChangLei''s mouth and feeds it in. Meng ChangLei is Gu Zhenren''s Apprentice. If she is in danger, Gu Zhenren will be sad. She will repay him for saving his life. After feeding the pills, Changxing moves her to the stone pillar. Then she stands up. Whether she can wake up or not depends on her own nature.


    Looking at the rising star, Xiao Yin said, "your sister has only eight levels of refining gas, but your sister has ten levels of refining gas. You can''t be underestimated for your sister."


    Chang Xing nodded and thought, "I have nothing to do with her at ordinary times. When I saw her today, I realized that she had many secrets."


    Xiao Yin nodded, no longer said, the reminder to remind, say more, that is the alienation. He pointed to the surrounding stone walls and said, "the situation is not right. When I came here, there were not many openings on the stone walls in this cave."


    Changxing then looked around carefully. This stalactite cave has a radius of seven or eight feet. In addition to the entrance where they came in, there is also a circle of openings on the cave wall. Changxing counted about seven or eight openings. Behind each opening is a dark passage.


    Xiao Yin''s face slightly coagulated, carefully looked at these openings, and after a long time said: "the environment here has changed a little bit. When I came here, there were only two openings. I chose the one on the right, and finally arrived at the palace smoothly."


    Changxing''s face has changed a little. What he didn''t have originally suddenly appears. The most likely thing is the array. But he doesn''t know anything about the array, so he can''t help.


    But Xiao Yin takes out the hide in his arms, compares it carefully, and calculates quickly with five fingers of his right hand. Changxing is surprised. Unexpectedly, he has a good command of array.


    After calculating, Xiao Yin pointed to the third hole on the right and the first hole on the left and said, "it should be these two holes, but I''m not sure which one it is? How about younger martial sister Meng. "


    Changxing looked at Xiaoyin in surprise and said, "me? I don''t know anything about arrays. "


    Xiao Yin said with a smile: "no harm! You should be able to get to both of these caves, but I don''t know which one is safer. Younger martial sister Meng can choose by feeling. I''m not so lucky recently, so I won''t choose! "Long star helpless, secretly pray, pointing to the third hole on the right, said: "it''s better to go this way?"


    "All right!" Xiao Yin nodded and took the lead to enter the cave.


    The journey was only ten feet away, but Xiao Yin suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 100

    Xiao Yin suddenly stopped and said with a low smile, "younger martial sister Meng! It seems that your luck is not so good either! "


    Changxing was surprised. As soon as he wanted to ask, he felt that there was a living creature in front of them.


    Xiao Yin is already sacrificing a long sword, "Shua" of a sword, sword light like pitching general rapid away!


    There was no sound in the cave, but the living things in the long star consciousness suddenly disappeared.


    "What is it?" The long star looks solemn.


    Xiao Yin took back his sword and looked straight ahead: "it should be a demon!"


    "The devil?" Changxing looked back, "elder martial brother Xiao, why don''t we quit and go that way again."


    "Quit? I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    Before Xiao Yin''s words came to an end, Changxing felt that there was a living creature in the passage behind him. He quickly sacrificed the waves and waved the knife. The living creature disappeared, and Changxing frowned tightly. Although he could not feel it, it didn''t seem to have been eliminated...


    "these demons are very strange. We have to go quickly, and the rear will be handed over to younger martial sister Meng!" Xiao Yin said that he was waving a sword again, and ran at his feet.


    Changxing also hurried to catch up, took out a stack of fire talismans from the storage bag, and kept throwing them back. Fire can restrain evil spirits, and talismans save the most spiritual power. Now the situation is not clear, so we must keep full of spiritual power.


    They moved forward quickly. Fortunately, there was no fork in the passage, and Changxing felt that Xiao Yin''s divine sense seemed very powerful. Before she realized it, she could perceive the existence of the demon in advance, which surprised Changxing very much.


    It''s not that Changxing is arrogant and despises others. Although her divine sense is only slightly stronger than that of the monks at the same level, her five senses and six senses are powerful. Generally speaking, her detectable range can match that of the monks in the middle of Zhuji period, but Xiao Yin seems to be still above her. Now Xiao Yin is only twelve layers of refining Qi, so her divine sense is so powerful. When he builds the foundation and builds the elixir, what will he do?


    Although Xiao Yin took the lead, Changxing didn''t dare to be careless. They cooperated with each other and rushed out of the passage. A long and narrow cave appeared in front of them. Xiao Yin''s face was slightly solidified: "it''s totally wrong. I didn''t have such a cave when I came here."


    Xiao Yin looked around and then said to Chang Xing, "younger martial sister Meng, we should be in the middle of the mountain now, but the environment has changed greatly. It''s totally different from my last experience. I''m afraid there are many dangers ahead... Do you have any plans


    Changxing is also looking around. She climbs up a big stone and carefully explores the situation in the cave. She thinks that she has already come here. Although there is danger, she has not yet met any fatal danger. If she retreats, she will not be reconciled. Moreover, according to Xiao Yin''s description, Changxing can be sure that the fragment in the Palace should come from the same source as the one she got, Jiang Chen once said that this is a piece of magic weapon, which is related to soaring. If what he said is true, it will be good to collect more at this moment in the future.


    Seeing that Changxing didn''t speak, Xiao Yin said, "if my younger martial sister wants to give up, I will escort her back to the entrance..."


    Changxing turned to smile: "who said I want to give up!"


    Then he jumped down the big stone: "as elder martial brother Xiao said, I''m always unwilling to go back to Baoshan. Besides, it''s very difficult to cultivate Taoism. If I give up today, I''ll be cowardly in future. So I can''t retreat!"


    Xiao Yin smile, his ordinary facial features in the background of this smile, just as Lang Yue suddenly jumped out of the clouds, Lang run''s brilliance suddenly spilled over the earth, Changxing can''t help a little lost.


    "Sister Meng is right! I look down on younger martial sister Meng! " Xiao Yin''s voice was warm and low. A figure suddenly passed in Changxing''s heart, and he could not help moving slightly.


    Xiao Yin already said with a smile: "if so, let''s go!"


    Then he took the long sword in his hand and took the lead.


    It''s dark and slippery in the cave. After walking for a short time, the trace of the previous kind of magic appeared in the divine consciousness. They looked at each other and offered their weapons at the same time.


    Not for a moment, I saw a huge black monster in front of me. The monster was more than ten feet high. I couldn''t see what kind of monster it was. The whole body was covered with black air, but the appearance of its head and limbs could be seen. Its head was rubbing against the top of the cave. Changxing thought, is it because the cave is only so high, so the height of the monster is limited, or it will be too high I''m afraid the monster will continue to grow.


    Although the monster was huge and clumsy, it was not slow to enter, but a moment later, Changxing looked at the black air around him and said in his heart: it was very similar to the black air on the fragment!


    As soon as he touched the monster, he saw that the black Qi had rolled up to them like tentacles, and Xiao Yin had cut them down with his sword. As soon as he touched the monster, he saw that the black Qi was surging around him, and he immediately carried the sword Qi in. The black Qi kept breathing and puffing, which was like chewing food.


    The long star''s expression condenses. With a wave of waves, a row of ice blades fly out. The ice blades are like swords. When they touch the monster, they are like a bullock into the sea and lose their trace.


    "What the hell is this?" Changxing muttered as he dodged.


    "It''s supposed to be a monster." Xiao Yin said in a low voice, "but it seems that it is not intelligent enough to think.""The devil?" It''s the first time Changxing sees it. He looks into the storage bag and throws out a "flaming charm" of fire. All evil spirits are afraid of fire. Since it''s a demon, it''s best to use fire to conquer it.


    "Explosive fire sign" flew to the monster, suddenly exploded and ignited several flames. The monster retreated, as if in fear, but still burst out a black gas and rolled the flames in.


    "Not afraid of fire?" The long star jumps, the Canglang in the hand cuts to the arm that the monster stretches over.


    Xiao Yin quickly stopped: "wait a minute, younger martial sister Meng!"


    Canglang has already split the monster. Changxing feels that his hand is like splitting in the void. He is surprised to see that the monster suddenly spews out a stream of black gas, which entangles Canglang. Changxing is surprised and draws the knife quickly. But the black gas is tightly wrapped around the blade like a rope. Changxing already feels a stream of cold gas coming into his body along the handle!


    Want to let go is already can''t, long star is about to mobilize purple spirit power, see Xiao Yin palm a turn, a cluster of flame jump out of his palm, palm wind fast like electricity to that monster hit!


    The monster burst out a dull howl, long star only feel a loose hand, quickly pull out the waves, but see the black gas on the blade, already corroded!


    He lifted up his sleeve in a hurry, and saw the black air on his right arm, which filled his meridians and was flowing with the spirit power to the heart pulse.


    Xiao Yin looked back to see this scene, his eyes moved, his right hand pointed a little, sealed the acupoints on Changxing''s right arm, and said, "let''s go out here first!" Then he waved his sword and kept sending out his sword Qi, but he didn''t dare to let the sword touch the monster.


    The sword Qi kept sending out. The monster couldn''t swallow it, and his body began to shake. Just when they thought that the monster was about to be destroyed, it suddenly burst out a burst of black Qi. They hurried back, but saw that the monster had been divided into four. These four monsters were much smaller, but more flexible, and kept rolling the black Qi to them.


    As their encirclement became smaller and smaller, Xiao Yin hesitated slightly, and the flame appeared again in his palm. The flame color was pure scarlet, and it also showed a touch of purple. Just looking at the appearance of the product, he knew that it was not ordinary fire.


    Xiao Yin wiped the flame to the blade. Suddenly, he held the sword in both hands and waved it fiercely. A sword like fire dragon rushed to the two monsters in front of him!


    The two monsters suddenly let out a dull scream. Xiao Yin''s second sword fire dragon has been killed again. The two monsters suddenly burst into red flames. Xiao Yin grabs Changxing''s arm and runs forward quickly.


    When he couldn''t feel the smell of the demons behind, Xiao Yin stopped, looked at Changxing''s arm and said, "sister Meng, doesn''t your arm matter?"


    Long star shakes his head, "OK."


    Those black Qi in the meridians, she has already used purple spiritual power to coerce them, and left them to be refined later. Roll up the sleeves, arm black air around, have a large area of skin was black corrosion of flesh and blood blurred!


    A thin layer of flame appeared on the palm of Xiao Yin''s right hand. He gently covered Changxing''s arm with his right hand and stroked it slowly: "it''s a little painful, younger martial sister Meng, bear it."


    Changxing didn''t speak, only biting his teeth and trying to be patient.


    "This is not the general evil Qi, but the evil Qi of heaven." Xiao Yin seems to be in order to divert the attention of Changxing, slowly said: "the spiritual power in this world is not enough to fight against it, just now that the demon is only because of its low intelligence, can''t use, will be drilled by us."


    No wonder! Changxing thinks it''s like magic Qi, but it''s not magic Qi. It turns out that it''s heavenly magic Qi. The black Qi on the fragment is very similar to the heavenly magic Qi. Isn''t it a magic weapon fragment? Why is there the spirit of demons? Changxing looked at the light of fire on his arm and said: brother Xiao, this fire can burn the air of demons. It seems that it is not only ordinary fire, but also sky fire! At this point, Changxing suddenly thinks of his purple spirit power, which can restrain the evil spirit. What is the purple spirit power?


    "All right."


    Changxing is just in a trance, but he hears Xiao Yin''s voice. He has withdrawn his hand and looks down at his arm. Although the wound on his arm has not healed, the evil spirit has disappeared that day. Changxing hesitates for a moment, and finally finds out a wisp of purple spiritual power, saying: "brother Xiao, do you know what this purple spiritual power is?"


    Xiao Yin looks at a mass of purple gas in Changxing''s hand, which is the size of a chicken egg. She is surprised.


    Looking at Xiao Yin''s face, Changxing suddenly smiles: "at the beginning, you came to xihuazhou just to find this purple spiritual power?"


    Xiao Yin looked at the long star and said, "do you know?"


    Changxing nodded.


    Xiao Yin touched his face and looked at the long star. The joyful color in his eyes did not hide: "I didn''t expect that I would have met you again in these years. I knew it was you, and I didn''t have to waste these years."


    "I didn''t have it then, of course you didn''t find it." The long star pointed to the purple Qi in the hand to smile a way.


    Xiao Yin said with a smile, "how did you find me?"


    "In fact, as soon as I woke up and saw you that day, I thought your voice was very familiar. I just couldn''t remember it for a moment. Then... It was your smile. Although your appearance changed, your smile didn''t change!"


    "I see!" With a low smile, Xiao Yin looked up at Changxing: "although your appearance has changed, it''s still so easy to get hurt!"Seeing Changxing''s inexplicable face, Xiao Yin said: "the first time I saw you, you were not breathed into the body, but the back of your hand was hurt by the spiritual power; the second time I saw you, you were taken away, but your Divine sense was seriously damaged; the third time I saw you, it was even worse, and you directly lost consciousness and passed out!"

 Chapter 101

    Listening to Xiao Yin talking about their three encounters, with his gentle and low voice, Changxing picked them out one by one in the past...


    when he was still in the Meng family, Changxing couldn''t draw Qi into his body, so he had to secretly go to Xiushui lake to practice in the middle of the night. That day, because of a dispute with ChangLei, she hurt the back of her hand with magic and met him Xiao Yin, who came out of Xiushui lake, not only helped her get rid of the magic damage, but also told her that the way of cultivation is long and difficult, and there is nothing to be envied about catching up for a while. After all, cultivation requires results, not speed, and the winner is to laugh until the end. It is this sentence, in Changxing''s future cultivation life, it has always been like the starlight in the dark, illuminating her confused and dim road ahead.


    Later, Changxing went to zixiamen to learn arts. On the way, he was abducted by Jin Guangsan for his daughter to give up. Shenzhi was seriously injured. When she was in a coma, she seemed to see a man in purple coming towards her. But she was injured too much at that time and thought it was an illusion. When she woke up, she found that Shenzhi''s injury was much better, so she could be sure that someone had saved her. But after all, she didn''t see anyone, and she was very sad I''m not sure. That time should be the second meeting that Xiao Yin said.


    The third meeting is in the mood of this day. Changxing and Jiang Chen tear their faces completely. They are injured by Jiang Chen during the fight. They wake up in a coma and see Xiao Yin disguised as a disciple of Bixiao sword sect.


    "It turns out that on that day, I was not an illusion. You really came here!" Chang Xing''s face was full of surprise. He looked at Xiao Yin with a smile and said, "what did you give me then? When I woke up, my mind was much better


    "It''s just Yangshen pill." Xiao Yin gave a faint smile.


    If so, can have so good effect, also only Yangshen Dan can have this effect!


    Changxing looked at Xiaoyin gratefully: "I''ve received so much from you that I don''t know..."


    "help me!" Xiao Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "besides, you helped me later."


    As soon as Changxing''s breath stagnated, what he said was that he was besieged by the people. In fact, without her help, he would have been able to be unharmed, but he didn''t know that he was him at that time...


    Xiao Yin saw that Changxing was ashamed and didn''t want her to be too uneasy. He suddenly pointed to the purple aura in her hand and said, "how did you get this magnificent aura?"


    "Hongmeng Yuanqi?" Changxing opened his eyes and looked at Xiaoyin: "is this Hongmeng Yuanqi?"


    "Yes. Before the creation of heaven and earth, the world was like a chaotic chicken, full of Hongmeng vitality, which is the origin of all things, can transform all things, can accommodate all things. "


    "So powerful Chang Xing murmured to himself. He suddenly took out the purple jade pendant on his chest, held the rope for Xiao Yin to see, and said: "this jade pendant was given to me by my mother. It''s strange to say that since I breathed into my body, my cultivation has been stagnant. But after I took this jade pendant, I immediately advanced. Now I have this purple spiritual power in my body, but it''s very few. It''s only a ball the size of peanuts."


    "Your mother?" Xiao Yin looked at the purple jade pendant with the hand of Changxing, and looked up at Changxing with some hesitation.


    "Yes, my mother gave it to me, and I wonder how such a good thing could be in my mother''s hands?"


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yin drew back her eyes, motioned Changxing to put away the jade pendant, and said, "you can''t see the great vitality in your body except you. Don''t worry. You just need to practice well and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "No! There is a person who can feel the great vitality. " Chang Xing takes out a jade box from the heaven and earth ring and opens the lid to reveal the fragments inside. Xiao Yin is surprised, but he doesn''t speak. He listens to Chang Xing carefully.


    "He sensed my great strength and asked me to collect the fragment. But when I got it, I didn''t want to give it to him. So... That day I was in a coma and saved by you. It was because I was fighting with him that I was injured."


    "Do you think someone can sense your strength?" Xiao Yin looks dignified: "who is that?"


    "Jiang Chen, the seventh son of the Jiang family, the first Xiuzhen family in xihuazhou."


    "Jiang Chen?"


    "Oh, by the way, he is a sorcerer!" Changxing added another sentence.


    Xiao Yin frowned and said: "he wants to rob this fragment? The general Moxiu can''t bear the evil Qi on this fragment unless he is a heavenly devil


    "It''s not like that." Chang Xing recalled the scene when they were fighting, and shook his head: "the evil spirit he sent out is the same as the general evil cultivation, which is far from the above breath."


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yin couldn''t figure out all kinds of joints, but Chang Xing asked, "do you venture to xihuazhou to find this fragment?"


    "Yes, it is not." Xiao Yin said with a smile, "how can you be sure that I''m not from xihuazhou?"


    "Isn''t it lying?" Chang Xing said, "at that time, you asked me," are there also practitioners here? " This question is very illogical! In xihuazhou, except for ordinary people who live in the secular world, they don''t know about practitioners. But when you ask such a question, you are not familiar with xihuazhou. It''s really strange for a jindanxiu. "


    Changxing said, and looked up and down at Xiao Yin, his face showing the color of interest: "where do you come from? Is it dongyanzhou? "After listening to Changxing''s analysis, Xiao Yin suddenly laughed and said, "I''ve been here for five or six years. No one ever doubted that I''m not a friar of xihuazhou, but you guessed me right!"


    Said a nod, way: "yes, I really come from dongyanzhou."


    "Really Changxing''s face was full of excitement: "isn''t it true that xihuazhou and dongyanzhou have been disconnected since the change of heaven and earth? How can you come and go at will? "


    "It''s not random. I''m lucky. If there''s a little bit of a difference, it''s the ashes. "


    Changxing looked cautious: "you have to come at such a risk. There must be a reason for you to come."


    Xiao Yin also solemnized and said, "that''s good. Do you know what happened forty thousand years ago? "


    Changxing hesitated for a moment and then said, "is it because of the war between gods and demons that destroyed the border, and the Huayan border is just below the border, which is bad?"


    Xiao Yin looked a little surprised and said, "the world thinks that the change of heaven and earth is caused by the change of the world itself. Nobody knows the inside story for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to know?"


    "Jiang Chen said it." Chang Xing said, "it seems that he didn''t cheat me."


    "Jiang Chen, this man is really unfathomable." Xiao Yin nodded and said, "it''s true that under the influence of the war between gods and demons, the path of Hua Yan''s ascent was cut off. Therefore, in the past 40000 years, even if someone had been cultivating to transform gods, he could not ascend. Moreover, with the passage of time, the environment of cultivation became worse and worse, and now it''s very difficult even to reach Yuanying."


    Xiao Yin said, the tone gradually became painful: "because of the erosion of the spirit of the devil, the periphery of Hua Yan world is covered with a thick barrier, and now it is the abandoned dead world."


    "So you took the risk to change that?" Changxing''s cultivation is still too low. Whether she can fly or not is too far away for her. She is full of respect for Xiao Yin, who almost lost her life to change this situation.


    "It''s just trying. Saving people is also for self-help." Xiao Yin''s face suddenly showed a bit of sharpness, and his whole body was like a sword. But soon, he was back to his usual long run. Looking at Changxing, he said, "my master is the famous Yuanying Da Yuanman monk in dongyanzhou. He has a divine power, which can see the past and predict the future."


    Changxing looks at Xiaoyin tightly for fear of missing every word he says.


    "One day, my master made a divination and asked me about my fairy way." Xiao Yin spoke very slowly, as if thinking about how to say it. After a long time, he said: "as a result, he saw... The sky fire suddenly fell, the strong wind was rising everywhere, the whole world was full of holes, and the lives were destroyed...


    " how could this happen? " Changxing was surprised and blurted out.


    "Later, the master started another hexagram and divined the person who broke the sky." Xiao yindingding looked at Changxing: "the man who broke the sky with a magic weapon broke through the barrier outside the boundary and split the path of ascension. But the master only divined the person who broke the sky, but he was not sure who it was. He sent his disciples to look all over the corner of dongyanzhou. "


    Xiao Yin shook his head and said, "there is no one. I have to use a secret method to send me to xihuazhou to continue searching."


    Long star some Lengzheng ground looking at Xiao Yin, want to say what, but words to the mouth, but a word also can''t say.


    "Sister Meng, you are the one who breaks the sky." Xiao Yin finally said this sentence, he looked solemn, the tone is solemn.


    Xiao Yin''s solemn eyes fell straight on Changxing, which made her panic: "how can it happen? There must be something wrong... How could it be me? I''m so ordinary? "


    "Sister Meng! You are the only one in the world who let Hongmeng recognize the Lord! You are not ordinary by that alone


    Seeing Changxing staring at him, Xiao Yin sighed helplessly and said, "I know it''s normal for you to panic when you suddenly hear this news. But, younger martial sister Meng, can you really watch the world be destroyed? Even if you know there is a way to stop it, are you not willing to give it a try? "


    "No! That''s not what I mean. I... I just don''t believe that I''m going to be a god breaker! " Changxing only feels confused in his mind. I''m so weak, but I''m the one who breaks heaven? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?


    But looking at the resolute Xiaoyin in front of him, Changxing gradually relaxed: it''s very difficult to survive in this world. Mole ants have the difficulties of mole ants, mortals have the difficulties of mortals, and there are also the difficulties of self-cultivation. Since it''s already so difficult, why don''t it be more difficult? It''s never her style to retreat without fighting!


    Changxing suddenly looked directly at Xiao Yin: "elder martial brother Xiao! Are you sure I''m the devil


    "Sure!"


    "Done!" Changxing suddenly waved his fist, "if you can succeed in one thing, you can''t... If you can''t, you''ll die anyway, and you won''t pay for it!"


    Xiao Yin looked at the heroic action of Changxing and suddenly laughed: "I really didn''t see you wrong!"


    "In that case, how will the day be broken?" Chang Xing put down his fist, straightened his sleeves and asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about breaking the sky. The world will be destroyed in a hundred years. Now it''s natural to improve your accomplishments first!" Xiao Yin said with a smile: "your cultivation is still low, and you can''t bear the backfire brought by the secret method. I can''t take you to dongyanzhou. At least you have to wait for the later period of foundation construction to bear it."a hundred years? For mortals, a hundred years is too long, but for monks, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger. It seems that time is really pressing.


    "Now let the others go. We''re still going to find that fragment. It''s good for your cultivation to have a great vitality on it." Xiao Yin''s eyes looked at the deep cave ahead.

 Chapter 102

    This sudden shaking, like an earthquake, made Changxing stand unsteadily and almost fall to the ground. In his hand, Lingwang lost its shackles. "Poof!" It turned into spiritual power and returned to her body.


    Xiao Yin grabbed Changxing and frowned: "someone is breaking the battle! We have to be careful! " He said that he had sacrificed a spirit mask and put them in it.


    "Shua Shua!" There was a sound of breaking through the air. Suddenly, a series of spirit arrows burst out around the hall. They were encircled and quickly attacked them like drizzle!


    Because of the shaking of the ground, Changxing is in a state of weightlessness. It''s hard to stand still, let alone avoid it. If Xiaoyin hadn''t been holding her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Despite the protection of the spirit shield, Xiao Yin still sacrificed a long sword and quickly wielded it. The sword Qi was like a ring curtain, and a layer of protection was added outside the spirit shield.


    "The big array in the temple has been triggered. Younger martial sister Meng, I''ll hold on first. You take the pieces quickly!" Xiao Yin said, throwing a jade box to Changxing.


    Changxing takes over the jade box, tries to stabilize his body, and stumbles to the pieces.


    "Boom!" The stone pillars in the main hall collapsed, and the inlaid stars and moonstones on the roof with the roof tiles fell one after another, hitting the aura hood, which burst out bursts of aura.


    Because of the shaking of the ground, the fragments had already moved. Fortunately, there was a pillar next to them, so they didn''t run far. Changxing had already taken a fragment, and he was very familiar with it. He mobilized Hongmeng''s energy to his right hand and spread it all over his palm. Then he reached for the fragment. But listen to "Ka! Click! Click! " Bursts of bursts of sound, the hall of jade paved floor has been unable to withstand this shaking, have broken, and then the ground actually split a deep ditch, quickly spread to the direction of debris, long star hand such as electricity, quickly seize the debris, the ground under the body has suddenly cracked, long star suddenly fell into the ditch.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yin waved a sword and jumped in without hesitation.


    Changxing offered a spiritual mask. He held the ice moon wheel in his right hand, and clasped a "flaming charm" in his left palm. He controlled his body and fell into the deep ditch.


    After falling for a moment, it has reached the bottom. Changxing stands firm. It is more stable in the deep ditch than above, and there is almost no shaking motion.


    Open the five senses and six senses to the maximum, and watch the surroundings with vigilance. However, you feel that there is a big hole beside you. It''s just too dark to see clearly. Changxing pats the storage bag, takes out a few stars and moonstones, holds them in his hand to illuminate them, but Xiaoyin also falls from it.


    Xiao Yin looked at Changxing and saw that she was safe and sound. Then he said, "the underground is more stable than the top. It is estimated that the array of the upper hall will be broken in a while. We might as well stay here for a while."


    Changxing took out the jade box from his arms, handed it to Xiao Yin and said, "brother Xiao, look!"


    Xiao Yin didn''t refuse to answer, and said: "you carefully put it away. When you get out of heaven''s will, you will put the Hongmeng vitality on this fragment into your body."


    Xiao Yin''s voice did not fall. Countless pieces of clay tiles fell down from the main hall above. Both of them were protected by spiritual shield, but they had no influence.


    Changxing looked up at the top and asked strangely, "how can the Qi training disciples have such means when the movement is so big?"


    "There are people out there, younger martial sister Meng can''t be underestimated!" Xiao Yin also looked up and said, "it''s not impossible for someone to give advice."


    "So it is." Long star pondered: "we and Meng Changfeng have entered the tunnel, but since we came in, we haven''t seen her."


    "You suspect it''s your sister outside?"


    Long star nodded, did not continue to say, but pointed to the next hole, said with a smile: "since down, why don''t we go here to have a look?"


    Xiao Yin also saw that big hole early, see long star be eager to try, smile way: "also good."


    It''s dark in the cave. Changxing raises his hand to shine in xingyueshi village. Seeing this, Xiao Yin takes out an oil lamp like magic weapon from the storage bag and hovers in front of him. He recites the pithy formula in his mouth and points to it with his right hand. A magic light flashes. The wick "leaps" and lights up the fire. Xiao Yin turns back to Changxing and smiles, saying: "this lamp can''t blow out, and it''s a warning Let''s go with it


    Then he took the first step, bent down into the hole, and the long star quickly followed.


    The oil lamp shows a distance of one foot in front of them. When they walk several feet in the cave, they find that the cave should have been an underground passage. Because of the ground crack caused by external force, it is exposed.


    Xiao Yin carefully looked at the stone wall in the passage, then looked back to the way, and suddenly said with a smile: "sister Meng, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid we''ll find the treasure this time!"


    "You mean..." Changxing looked at the stone wall around him, suddenly moved in his heart, hesitated and said: "brother Xiao''s meaning, isn''t this the warehouse?"


    Xiao Yin nodded with a smile: "I''m afraid it is. The defense of the hall above is so tight. It must be an important hall like the sect Zongwu hall. There is a tunnel under it. Even if it''s not a warehouse, it must not be an unimportant place!"


    Almost at the same time, they looked at each other. Xiao Yin said, "the array of the upper hall will be broken soon. If the visitor sees the entrance, we don''t know the way ahead, but we have enemies in the back. I''m afraid it''s not good."Long star nodded, deep thought.


    Xiao Yin looks down for a moment and takes out an array tray from the storage bag. They return on the same way. Xiao Yin arranges the array tray at the entrance of the cave. The aura on the array tray flashes. Changxing is surprised to find that the original place of the cave has disappeared. Instead, it is the same earth wall as the surrounding, "eye blocking method?"


    "It''s not a general cover up. Touch it with your hand! Explore again with divine sense


    Changxing suspiciously stretched out his hand. The tentacle was the rough texture of the earth. He was surprised. He rushed out his divine sense to check it, but he couldn''t see through it at all. He quickly turned back and said with a smile: "this array is so powerful! It''s the same as the real thing


    "Well, it was refined by a martial uncle in our school." Xiao Yin also had a smile on his face.


    Long star yearns for in the heart, the array level of dongyanzhou is obviously higher than that of xihuazhou!


    In the final analysis, this kind of blind eye array is fake. It''s OK to cheat the eyes. If a monk with high divine sense checks it out, she can''t hide it. Although her cultivation is still shallow, she still knows the common sense of xihuazhou array. She didn''t expect that dongyanzhou could completely hide the five senses and six senses, which is much better than xihuazhou!


    "Younger martial sister Meng, let''s go. Now even if someone comes down, no one can find the hole." Xiao Yin said, "when you reach the late stage of foundation construction, I''ll take you to dongyanzhou to have a look. There is a big difference between the world of monks and xihuazhou."


    As they spoke, they continued to walk to the passage.


    "Boom!" Meng Changfeng looks at the hall with a big opening. She smiles a little and is about to enter.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chang Feng turned her head and looked at the man behind her. Her face was cold: "what''s the matter? White no night, now want to break the contract? I''m afraid it''s a little late! "


    The man was stunned, and a trace of loneliness flashed on his face. He turned his head slightly and looked at Changfeng. The light just fell on his face. It was the demon Xiu who took the lead in attacking Xiao Yin that day!


    His temples are cut like knives, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his facial features are extraordinary, but his face is a little chilly, and he is dressed in black, and his temperament is even colder. At this time, he looks at Changfeng and says, "you misunderstand me. I''m just afraid that if there are prohibitions in it, you will be in danger if you enter rashly."


    "Oh." Meng Changfeng light look at him: "I have my own discretion."


    Then he sacrificed a protective cover and turned to enter the hall. Bai Wuye quickly followed.


    Looking at the mess hall, Chang Feng looks around and communicates with the spirit in the sea: "master, may you feel the trace of fragments in this hall?"


    After a long time, a rough voice came from the sea: "strange! I can''t feel it! "


    "What?" Chang Feng was surprised, but she didn''t look good.


    Bai Wuye looked at her and asked, "but what''s wrong?" There was a trace of concern in the tone.


    "No!" Chang Feng takes a look at Bai Wuye. She met Bai Wuye after she left Zixia gate that day. She turned out to be the little master of Baimo gate. However, after knowing his identity, she didn''t know what method she used. Bai Wuye followed her all the time.


    "Master, why? Is there no one in the hall? " Long star sent white no night, continue to communicate with God consciousness.


    "If you look around again, you may fall somewhere. If you get closer, maybe I can feel it."


    Changfeng according to the word, in the hall of four check, check. Bai Wuye''s eyes twinkled: the hall was clearly seen at a glance. Although it was once carved with beams and painted buildings, now it can be said that it is a piece of ruins. There is nothing special about it. What is the purpose of this girl Meng''s breaking in with so much energy?


    Changfeng stopped at the edge of the deep ditch, looked down for a moment, jumped in, and Bai Wuye also quickly followed. They almost walked the deep ditch, and found nothing abnormal. Changfeng had to ask again with her divine sense: "master, do you have any sense? The main hall has been searched all over


    Chang Feng knew the sea in a low voice: "strange! Is there something wrong? " Pause for a moment, the voice sounded again: "forget it, if you can''t get this piece, let''s go! Go to another place


    Changfeng was obviously impatient and didn''t dare to ask more. She just followed his instructions and quickly went out of the hall.


    Changxing and Xiao Yin walked along the passage, perhaps because the forbidden system in the main hall had broken. They walked very smoothly. Not a moment later, they came to a stone gate. The stone gate was wide and two doors were opposite. Now they were closed tightly. Xiao Yin looked at a groove beside the stone gate, took out a green token from the storage bag, put it in, and there was a slight sound of the mechanism One, open to both sides.


    Changxing was surprised and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, where is this? How did you get the token to open here? "


    Xiao Yin hands the token to Changxing. Changxing takes it and looks at it. The palm sized rectangular token is engraved with the word "bishuizong" in the middle. When it is turned over, it is engraved with "elder''s order"!


    Changxing was stunned: "you... You, you are the elder of bishuizong?"


    With a smile, Xiao Yin pointed and tapped on her head: "don''t be silly. The bishuizong has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. I got it by accident some time ago. I didn''t expect it would be useful now!"

 Chapter 103

    Xiao Yin is in front of them. They enter the stone gate carefully, and there is another passage. The walls and brackets are all covered with stars and moonstones, which make the whole passage as bright as day. Xiao Yin makes a careful investigation, and there is no difference. Then he signals Changxing to follow. Fortunately, the passage was not long, but half a quarter of an hour later it came to an end, and a stone gate appeared.


    This stone gate is opposite to the simple one just now. On the top of the gate, there are five colored jade buildings, carved hurdles and painted buildings, resplendent and resplendent. On the top of the stone gate, there are relief patterns. With a glance of Changxing, he looks around the stone gate and searches carefully at the door frame. Since the stone gate just now can be entered with a token, this one must also be entered with a token now.


    After searching around, Changxing didn''t find the groove where the token could be placed. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the relief on the stone door.


    What is carved on the stone gate is a landscape map. The green hills are hidden in the distance, and the willows are nearby. The flowers, birds, fish, insects, flowers and trees are luxuriant. The long star just looks like you are in the scene. It seems that there is a cool breeze on the mat, and the fragrance of flowers is fragrant. It''s really amazing and lifelike!


    Such a beautiful scenery makes Changxing interested. He can''t help but look at it carefully. There is a boat wandering in the lake. It seems that there is a beauty in the boat. She is leaning out half of her body and looking out. The beauty has her eyebrows and lips. It seems that there are thousands of words in her eyes.


    Changxing can''t help but take a step forward. The beauty''s eyes are moving with Changxing. Looking around, there''s a thrilling charm!


    "Sister Meng! Wake up! Wake up Xiao Yin''s urgent call came from his ear. Changxing''s heart suddenly jumped. He wanted to turn his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. He quickly adjusted the inner spiritual power of the group to fight. However, he found that the spiritual power in the meridians was stagnant and couldn''t be used at all. He couldn''t help but was shocked and desperately resisted to turn his eyes.


    In fact, Xiao Yingang was also bewitched, but he had a lot of deep cultivation, struggled for several times, and finally broke free. Seeing that Changxing couldn''t move, he knew that she was already on the way, and he didn''t waste any more words. Once he held her, he was about to retreat.


    But hear a clear chide from the relief: "where the stinky man! How dare you do evil to me


    The beauty in the relief suddenly changed her look, with a trace of ferocity on her face. As soon as she raised her right hand, a white drill flew out of her sleeve and went straight to Xiao Yin!


    A flash of white light in front of my eyes, white practice hit Xiao Yin''s chest! "Poof!" Xiao Yin opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her legs were soft and she knelt down on the ground.


    Changxing was shocked. There was a strong pressure on Bai Lian just now. No wonder elder martial brother Xiao didn''t have the strength to fight back. This beauty''s cultivation was superior to Yuan Ying!


    After Xiao Yin fell to the ground, there was no sound at all. Changxing was so surprised and anxious that he couldn''t turn his head to check. He wanted to make a sound, but he found that he couldn''t even open his mouth!


    It seems to feel Changxing''s anxiety. The purple jade pendant on his chest suddenly erupts into a burst of heat. The purple Hongmeng''s vitality in the Dantian field flows slowly. Changxing quickly mobilizes Hongmeng''s vitality and raises his hand to the relief.


    Changxing was controlled by the beauty. At the moment, it was only a slight relief. It was just an urgent and subconscious act. It didn''t send out much energy. But just when it came to the relief, the relief had a tremendous change: the green mountain seemed to collapse, the trees fell down one after another, the lake, which was as flat as a mirror, suddenly raised huge waves, and the boat was washed away The waves overturned.


    The beauty had already soared up from the boat and stood on the lake out of thin air, looking at the long star with a look of surprise: "eh? How can you break through my border? "


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the faint Xiao Yin: "it''s not easy that this boy can escape my pupil control!"


    The voice is not falling, suddenly stretched out his hands, ten fingers into claws, to the relief outside the long star and Xiao Yin grasp!


    A huge suction, long star only feel in front of a flower, there is no resistance to be sucked in! "Poop Suddenly, Changxing suddenly fell into the lake. There was water in his mouth and nose. He quickly held his breath and swam to the water.


    As soon as he showed his head, he coughed violently. Chang Xing couldn''t breathe, so he looked for Xiao Yin.


    "Looking for your little lover?" Soft and lazy voice.


    The elder star looked back and saw a boat floating on the lake. It seemed gentle and slow, but in the blink of an eye, she even came near. On the deck of the boat stood a beautiful woman with a smile and slanting eyes. The elder star didn''t dare to look into her eyes, so he bowed his head and avoided her eyes: "what can I do for you


    "What can I do for you?" That beauty cherry lips tiny open, smile a way: "clearly you disturb me, how to say is I arrest you?"


    The elder star didn''t dare to distinguish from her. He just floated on the water and said humbly, "master, it''s the younger generation who is reckless and didn''t mean to offend him. Please don''t forget the villains, and let me and elder martial brother leave."


    "Come and go as you like?" Beauty tone is light: "what place do you regard my green water building as?"


    Green water building? Is it pointing to the heaven and earth in the relief? I''ve heard for a long time that the more high-level friars are, the more eccentric their tempers are. If this beauty didn''t have the power of her hand just now, she can''t see that she is a true cultivator. If she can control her breath to such a degree, her cultivation must have reached the state of perfection. Whether it''s a plot or a plot, it''s useless. Chang Xing can''t help sighing. I''m a fish for a knife, but I don''t know elder martial brother Xiao What happened."The younger generation''s recklessness has disturbed the master''s Qingxiu. It''s not the younger generation''s fault. Please forgive me for not remembering the villains."


    "You are a good one." Beauty slanted a long star one eye, raised hand to cover mouth to hit a yawn gently: "I am here alone, if you come in early, I also won''t be so boring."


    Just now they said that they had offended her. They would blame themselves for coming late! The elder star didn''t pay attention to the vexatiousness in her words, only respectfully said: "in that case, the younger generation is willing to accompany the elder generation, please let go of the younger generation''s elder martial brother."


    "Your elder martial brother? That stinky kid? " Beauty ha ha Jiao smile, eyes a turn, way: "do you really want me to let him leave at this time?"


    Chang Xing didn''t understand. He looked up at her and then quickly avoided her eyes: "what do you mean by that


    See long star from beginning to end don''t dare to look at own eyes, beauty interest lack, a throw sleeve, way: "you see for yourself."


    In the heart of the lake, water suddenly surged, and a water column carrying a figure leaped out of the water.


    The figure had flying sword eyebrows and straight nose. Although his eyes were closed, he was graceful and elegant. It was Xiao Yin''s true face! Changxing was shocked. He quickly looked out of his mind. For a moment, his mind was slightly calm: Although he was injured, his life would be OK.


    Changxing takes another look at Xiao Yin. At this moment, he not only regains his true colors, but also his accomplishments. At the beginning of the golden elixir! Long star heart move, quickly look down to their own, refining eleven!


    I have suppressed my accomplishments in the Ninth level of refining gas! Changxing looks up and looks around. This green water building can return to its original simplicity and get rid of all the illusions!


    The beauty saw the star instantly found the problem, can''t help but slightly sideways, way: "but also want me to throw him out?"


    "No! no Just now, it was the nonsense of the younger generation. " Changxing waved his hand in a hurry.


    If you throw Xiao Yin out at this moment, his early cultivation of the golden elixir will be attacked by heaven''s artistic conception. What''s more, he is injured and in a coma. Once he goes out, he will die!


    "You''re the one who knows!" The beauty yawned again: "however, no man is allowed to appear within a hundred miles of the gate of Bishui sect. This smelly boy not only broke into the gate of our sect, but also came here. How do you say to punish him?"


    Chang Xing lowered his eyebrows, covered his doubts, and followed her words: "master, if you want to punish us, just move your fingers, we will die. Now he is seriously injured and comatose. Even if he is punished, it is meaningless. Why don''t you treat him well and be good at punishment?"


    Beauty smile: "you are right, OK, you take him to the lake, when he hurt well, I will punish him."


    Then he yawned again. After thinking about it for a while, he frowned and said to the elder star, "I''m not called elder. I''m called old for no reason."


    "Yes, fairy." Changxing is in a hurry to be kind.


    "Well, you are smart. My name is Wu Yue." The beauty chuckled, then covered her mouth and interrupted a yawn: "I''m going to sleep for a while. You can''t walk around. If you meet the prohibition, don''t blame me!"


    "Yes, the moon dancing fairy."


    Seeing the beauty fly away, Changxing breathed a sigh of relief for a while. No matter what, his life was temporarily saved. He swam to Xiao Yin''s side in a hurry. Holding his sinking body, he called: "elder martial brother Xiao! Brother Xiao


    Xiao Yin has no response.


    The long star frowned, grabbed him and quickly went to the lake.


    There are several flower beds and a forest beside the lake. The verdant trees spread to the distant green mountains. Changxing saw the deep forest, and did not dare to go deep inside. He only chose a big tree near the lake, took out tents, bed tents and other things from the storage bag, and quickly arranged them. Only then did he move Xiao Yin in.


    Xiao Yin didn''t wake up, even if he was injured. Changxing was puzzled. He put his hand over the acupoints between his wrists, explored the spiritual power and slowly entered his meridians. All the way to the Dantian, when he was about to get close to his Dantian, a very powerful spiritual power suddenly appeared and bounced Changxing''s spiritual power out!


    Changxing''s face is a little pale and covers his chest: what a powerful spirit! Fortunately, his hand is slow and gentle. If he is a bit rash, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous now! Changxing thinks for a moment, takes out a small white jade bottle from Qiankun ring, a pill everywhere, breaks off Xiao Yin''s lips and feeds it.


    Last time, because Changxing didn''t know these elixirs, he was almost cheated by Baiyu. Changxing asked Baiyu to tell him the name and properties of each elixir. What he took out now was Qingyun pill, the healing elixir of the golden elixir period.


    After settling down Xiao Yin, Changxing sat cross legged and thought carefully: now Xiao Yin is still injured, and that dancing moon is so profound, how can he escape from here? It''s only two months since tianyijing was closed. Now I''m trapped here. If I can''t get out in time, I don''t know what will happen?


    Changxing is so worried that he can''t help looking at Xiao Yin. These days, he has been helped by Xiao Yin. Even if he has difficulties, he can solve them one by one. At the moment, Xiao Yin is in a daze and confused. Changxing shakes his head and says in secret: take elder martial brother Xiao to escape anyway!

 Chapter 104

    For three days in a row, dancing moon didn''t appear, and Xiao Yin didn''t wake up from his sleep. Changxing was anxious, but he had nothing to do. He had to take some Qingyun pills for him. However, his breath became more stable and his face became ruddy. Changxing''s heart was slightly lowered, and he would sneak out to investigate the surrounding environment every day.


    First of all, I only dare to walk around the neighborhood. When I see that there is no difference, I will explore further and further. Several times later, Changxing thought that the green water building was not big. It was like a rice bowl. It was round in shape. The lowest part in the middle was the lake, covering an area of about 100 mu. Along the periphery of the lake, there was a circle of flat ground covered with all kinds of rare grass. The flat ground gradually tilted upward from the edge of the lake and connected with the outer green mountains.


    Although knowing the situation here, Changxing didn''t find the residence of Wuyue. That day, she looked like she was very sleepy. Changxing couldn''t understand this point. The practitioners, especially the high-level monks, didn''t need to sleep or rest at all, but Wuyue didn''t seem to be pretending. What she said made Changxing feel strange Feeling, but can''t say exactly where strange.


    After waiting for another two days, the shadow of dancing moon still disappeared. In addition to the occasional birdsong, Changxing looked at the lush bamboo forest on the other side of the lake, hesitated for a long time, and finally planned to go for a visit.


    The day before yesterday, Changxing found that the bamboo forest was slightly different from the surrounding environment, and the aura should be more active. He just had to come back because he didn''t have a clue after a search.


    Changxing makes up his mind. He just wants to leave, but he stops. He looks back at the sleepy Xiaoyin and thinks a little. He takes out a blank jade slip from his arms. He carefully records what happened in the past few days, his whereabouts and plans, and puts the jade slip beside him. Then he turns around and goes out of the tent to the lake. He takes out a boat from the storage bag and puts it into the lake.


    Changxing only paddles to the opposite bank with both hands, and the sound of "Hua Hua" comes from his ear. Changxing nervously pays attention to the movement around him, and fixes the boat on the bank. As soon as he gets on the bank, he sees a maid in red coming out of the bamboo forest. Changxing quickly holds her breath and follows far behind.


    The maid, with a small bamboo basket on her arm, went out of the bamboo forest and went straight to the front flower garden. Changxing saw that there was a light spiritual power floating around her. She must not be a mortal, but she could not see through her accomplishments. She was puzzled to see that the maid went to the flower garden and bent down to pick fresh flowers. Her movements were mechanical and inflexible Made by magic!


    After a while, she picked up a basket full of flowers and went to the bamboo forest. Changxing hurried to join her and followed her into the bamboo forest with ease.


    It was dark and humid in the bamboo forest, and the path was covered with moss. As the maid approached, the green bamboo seemed to be alive and gave way. After a few turns, a courtyard suddenly appeared in front of Changxing''s eyes, with red walls and green tiles, flowers and trees. The maid did not knock on the door, but pushed the door open and went in.


    Looking at the front door, Changxing hesitated and pushed the door to follow.


    In front of him was a miraculous drug garden. The traffic in the middle of the garden extended in all directions, but the maid in red disappeared. Changxing was alert and turned to exit, only to find that the road had disappeared. Almost at the same time, Changxing heard a gentle voice: "who are you? How did you get here? "


    Changxing turns back in a hurry, but sees Wuyue standing in front of the flower bed, looking at herself in surprise. Changxing is puzzled that the person in front of him is exactly the dancer, but his voice, tone and even expression are far different from that of the dancer, just like he has changed himself!


    Pressed down his doubts, Chang Xing respectfully saluted and said, "I''ve seen the moon dancing fairy! Because the younger elder martial brother hasn''t been awake, he is anxious and wants to see the fairy. Please don''t blame the fairy! "


    "Dancing moon? She brought you in? "


    She is not dancing moon! But Chang Xing pretended to be ignorant and asked, "fairy, aren''t you the moon dancing fairy? How could... Not remember? "


    "Wu Yue" turned around and walked to a medicine garden. He fiddled with the elixir in the garden and said, "you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Wu Yue."


    Changxing looked at her in a daze.


    "I also have a name. My name is Qingyue. I''m Wuyue''s sister!" Changxing''s silly appearance seemed to please her, she took some proud way.


    "Yes, I have seen the Moon Fairy." Long star hastily a ceremony, there is such a similar person in the world? Are they twins?


    "What did you say? Is your elder martial brother unconscious? " Qingyue''s brow frowned again: "it must be the soul pulling skill of dancing moon!"


    "Soul pulling?" What kind of technique is this? Changxing has never heard of it.


    Qingyue nodded, but did not explain. She looked at Changxing and said, "are you not a disciple of bishuizong?"


    A disciple of bishuizong? Seeing the moon clearly, I don''t seem to know that bishuizong has been destroyed. Was she here 40000 years ago? The elder star pondered and said slowly: "fairy, I am a disciple of Zixia sect. Bishuizong was a big sect forty thousand years ago. Now... There are no disciples."


    "Forty thousand years ago?" Qingyue suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Changxing in disbelief. Gradually, she is filled with tears. She looks as if she suddenly hears the bad news and is shocked.The long star half droops, looks at the clear moon carefully, and thinks in his heart that the clear moon looks much simpler than the dancing moon. I don''t know if I can get some information from her? And what is that soul pulling? Listen to the meaning of Qingyue, elder martial brother Xiao is in a coma because of the soul pulling skill. Now if he can''t solve the soul pulling skill, he will escape. Elder martial brother Xiao is even more dangerous.


    "Zixia gate?" Changxing was thinking, but he heard Qingyue say: "on the strength of the school, Zixia gate is not as good as bishuizong? But why... Tell me what you know. "


    Changxing began with the change of heaven and earth, and then said something about the current situation of the cultivation world. Finally, he said, "the artistic conception of this day belongs to Zixia sect, Bixiao sword sect and Zhengfa sect. My elder martial brother and I are the disciples who came in to experience. We accidentally entered a tunnel and met a door engraved with relief, which was photographed by the moon dancing fairy."


    After hearing this, Qingyue was very moved. After a long time, she said, "there is no time in the mountains. I didn''t expect that it has been 40000 years..."


    with the breeze blowing on her face, the fragrance of herbs came in bursts. Qingyue wiped her eyes, looked at the long star and said, "there is no time passing in the green water building. Even if it is tens of thousands of years, it is the same as when she first came in."


    Qingyue talks, pacing forward slowly, and Changxing catches up quickly.


    "There must be a lot of questions in your mind?" Qingyue looked back at Changxing and said with a smile, "Wuyue and I are the daughter of the patriarch of Bishui sect. I live long, but... I was born without spiritual roots and can''t cultivate."


    Long star heart dark surprised: how can mortals live so long?


    "But Wu Yue is very talented. My mother is the patriarch, and I was very happy when I was a child. But later I found that my mother and sister were always worried. Gradually when I grew up, I realized that they were worried about my premature death. Ordinary people''s life was only a few decades, but I felt that I had lived so long. Every day I was either practicing or meditating, and I wanted to be pure hearted, It''s boring! "


    "Later, I met him, but he was also a monk. Although I took Dingyan pill, I could keep my face, but I couldn''t stay with him all the time. I was terrified. Finally one day, I was going to die. When I was dying, I didn''t know what secret method my mother and Wuyue had applied. When I woke up, I was in Wuyue''s body."


    Changxing can''t help but be surprised. Is there such a secret method?


    "I share the same body with Wu Yue. When she wakes up, I fall asleep. When I fall asleep, she wakes up." Qingyue thinks of the past, her eyes are gradually blurred, and her eyes fall on the medicine garden behind Changxing.


    It''s not twins, but two souls share a body? Changxing can''t help but open his eyes. There is such a strange thing in the world.


    Qingyue was stunned for a long time. Then she came back to herself and said, "it was peaceful at first, but later, I hid my identity and often went to see him as Wuyue. He fell in love with Wuyue."


    Qingyue''s voice was flat as if it was just a spectator, telling other people''s stories: "I was greatly shocked and frustrated. Later, Wuyue knew about it and killed him. The skill of bishuizong was suitable for women, and the male disciples were rare. After that, Niang ordered the sect to recruit only female disciples, and the male disciples could only be Taoist companions The door. "


    Forty thousand years ago, there was a school that respected women? Changxing is full of curiosity about Bishui sect. In today''s spiritual world, women are often despised. They either marry for the family, or seek refuge as concubines for high-level monks. What''s more, they are reduced to cauldrons... If there is such a sect, women would be much better.


    "How did you build in this green water? Why didn''t you go out for tens of thousands of years? " Changxing hesitated and finally asked.


    Qing Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I fell asleep and didn''t know what happened? And every time I wake up, dancing moon can''t wake up, and my company is just two paper men who can''t speak. "


    Paper man? As soon as the idea of Changxing flashed, I understood. I was afraid that the maid just now was a paper man. Only after she had been enchanted, could she look like a real person.


    Qing Yue said with a long sigh: "out? I''m afraid we''ll never get out. "


    This answer was expected by Changxing as early as possible. She wanted to go out with the cultivation of dancing moon, but she was willing to be a living dead here for tens of thousands of years. There must be some restrictions. She can''t leave.


    Changxing''s eyes are full of sympathy when she looks at Wuyue. For more than 40000 years, she looks at the flowers blooming and falling in this world like a ghost. What''s the significance of her mother and sister''s original decision?


    "I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time. Today, thank you!" Qingyue looks at Changxing with a smile: "only she can solve your elder martial brother''s soul pulling skill of dancing moon. She just doesn''t know how long it will take for her to wake up. You are afraid that you will stay here with me!"


    How can you do this? If you miss the opportunity to go out of Tianjing, can you be trapped here forever like Qingyue?

 Chapter 105

    Changxing looks at Qingyue''s light posture shuttling through the medicine garden, and suddenly comes up with an idea in his heart: if you control Qingyue, can you control the dancing moon? After a little thought in his heart, Changxing grows up like wild grass. For a moment, Changxing almost wants to do it!


    Can see Qingyue no defensive appearance, Changxing hesitated again, dance Yueming know she fell asleep, Qingyue will come out, but did not control himself and Xiao Yin, is dance month did not expect, or she is not afraid, think of this, Changxing quietly took back his sleeve, way: "Qingyue fairy, I come out for a long time, I do not know how elder martial brother, want to go back Go and have a look. "


    Qingyue was slightly reluctant to give up and said, "it''s rare for someone to talk with me."


    Changxing said in a hurry, "fairy, I''m just going back to have a look. I''ll be right back."


    "Well, you go and get back." Qingyue nodded slightly, then took out a small red paper man from her arms and threw it into the air. The paper man grew up with the wind and became the maid in red after landing.


    Qing has ordered: "red, you send her out."


    Changxing has been following Hongyi all the time, and has never seen her face clearly. Now, after landing, Hongyi is facing Changxing. Changxing can''t help but be surprised when she sees her face clearly: the features and posture of Hongyi are the same as those of real people, but there is no mouth! No wonder you can''t talk!


    Hiding his surprise, Chang walked out of the bamboo forest behind him and went straight to the boat by the lake.


    After returning to the tent, Xiao Yin still closed his eyes and fell asleep, breathing steadily, with normal complexion, and no sign of waking up.


    Changxing is a little relieved and sits cross legged. According to the information he has learned, Qingyue is gentle and talkative, and Wuyue is eccentric and highly cultivated. I''m afraid that Wuyue is still the master of this green water building. According to Qingyue, Wuyue should attach great importance to Qingyue, but why don''t she even have a maid who can talk to relieve her boredom?


    After thinking for a moment, Changxing opens the ring of spirit beast and says to Baiyu, "do you know bishuizong?"


    During this period of time, Baiyu was reading the script in the ring of spirit beast, and a Dai was serving tea and water. She had a very comfortable life. Suddenly she heard Changxing''s question, but she didn''t respond. She said absently: "bishuizong? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Changxing was anxious. Seeing that Baiyu was perfunctory, his anger ran up. He pulled Baiyu out and said, "are you a spirit animal like this? I''m lazy, greedy and afraid of death, and I don''t know when I ask! "


    Baiyu saw Changxing''s face and knew that she was annoyed. She muttered, "I have to think about it, don''t I?"


    Changxing didn''t bother to worry about him, so he said: "it was a nun sect forty thousand years ago, the moon dancing fairy. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Forty thousand years ago?" Bai Yu suddenly stopped, "nun school? Blue water sect


    Seeing his look, Chang Xing nodded and said, "yes, it''s bishuizong! Do you know? "


    "Well, I know." Bai Yu nodded and asked, "why do you ask about bishuizong? Bishuizong should be destroyed. "


    Changxing hastened to tell Baiyu everything that happened in recent days, from how to find the relief stone gate, to the words of Wuyue and Qingyue, and finally said, "now it''s two months before tianyijing is closed. If we can''t get out, won''t we be trapped here all our lives?"


    After listening to Chang Xing''s words, Bai Yu thought for a moment and then said, "that''s not the case. According to what you said, I''m afraid we don''t have to abide by the time rules of the outside world."


    "What does that mean?" Long star road.


    "It''s one of its own. It''s not in the outside world. Naturally, it can''t be treated as a rule, but there are three possibilities. Time is either faster than the outside world, or slower than the outside world, or the same as the outside world." Baiyu broke his paw, then he thought of something, and added: "there is a fourth possibility, that is, time is still here."


    Long star frowned, "you said so many possibilities, what kind of possibility is it, how to judge?"


    Bai Yu scratched the tip of his nose with his paw and murmured, "don''t worry. According to my judgment, it''s probably slower than the outside world."


    Without waiting for Changxing to ask, Baiyu said hastily, "you said that the moon dance was in Yuanying period, and Yuanying monk''s life span is only several thousand years. If the time here is faster than or the same as the outside world, then she can live so long."


    "Yes Changxing patted his forehead and said in surprise, "why didn''t I think of that?"


    Then he turned and looked at Baiyu. Seeing that he was elated, he threw away his hand and let out a shudder: "since I knew it, why do you still say so much? I''m worried!"


    "I taught you, but I didn''t appreciate it! It''s very kind of you


    "Come on, don''t talk about all this nonsense. Let''s talk about bishuizong." Changxing interrupts the broken thoughts of Baiyu.


    "Speaking of bishuizong, it has something to do with me." Bai Yu took a look at Changxing, stroked the hair between his forehead with his paw, and said: "in those years, I had such a long time with the leader of Bishui sect..."


    Changxing just had such a big conversation, and now his voice was about to smoke. He was drinking tea with his head down. When he heard Bai Yu''s words, a mouthful of tea came out,Bai Yu couldn''t avoid it. He was sprayed with tea. He jumped back and said with disgust: "ah, ah! How rude! Do you still look like a girl? "


    Changxing''s brain mends the image of Bai Yu, a fluffy animal, and a beautiful woman, shaking her head.


    As if hurt to self-esteem, Bai Yu said angrily, "what''s your expression? I think I was a more beautiful man than pan an! The master of Bishui sect is just one of my many confidants! If not later... Hum! Why do I tell you so much? "


    A thought suddenly flashed through Changxing''s mind. He grabbed the metaphor and asked, "did you have two daughters with her?"


    Baiyu''s hairy face showed a suspicious Red: "silly girl, what are you talking about? Her two daughters are not mine


    After long Star asked, he felt silly. After all, he couldn''t be sure whether the master of Bishui sect, whom Baiyu knew, was the same person as the master of Bishui sect in Qingyue''s mouth. When he heard that, he suddenly turned to Baiyu.


    Bai Yu held his head subconsciously: "what''s your expression? I didn''t think about it just now. Now I think about it. Her two daughters, one is Qingyue, the other is Wuyue. Their mother is the leader of Bishui sect, and they are called Qingwu! "


    "Yes! These are the two! We are now caught by that dance month! " Changxing nods like a pound of garlic, and grabs Baiyu: "are you really not their father?"


    Bai Yu''s face turned red: "if you say no, it''s not!"


    Seeing that there was a trace of disappointment on the surface of Changxing, Baiyu said angrily: "you can''t be entangled any more, I won''t say it!"


    Then she glared at Changxing and said, "her two daughters, the eldest one is a mortal who has no spiritual roots. She seldom appears in front of the world. Later, it is said that Shouyuan ended. Unexpectedly, she put her soul in her sister''s body?"


    Bai Yu shook his head: "bishuizong was not so strong at first, but it flourished in fengqingwu''s hands. It''s not easy for a nun sect to stand in the top three of Huayan''s cultivation world." Bai Yu sighed with some emotion and said, "it''s a pity that the director of Fengqing dance school is a good hand, but he still can''t see through and put it down, otherwise he won''t do it."


    Changxing, seeing that Baiyu has no spirit in his eyes, knows that he is wandering in the past, so he has to interrupt him impolitely: "Wuyue, it''s Wuyue who catches us, do you know she doesn''t?"


    "I know something. Wu Yue is different from her sister. She has outstanding talent and has advanced mana since she was young. However, she has never heard of her since she was succeeded by the new patriarch several decades before the change of heaven and earth Bai Yu said with a frown.


    "But what''s wrong?" Changxing asked suspiciously.


    Bai Yu nodded: "it''s inevitable for people to engage in intrigue when they are alive, especially for those who practice truth. In such a big sect, internal fighting is very fierce. Fengqing dance must have offended a lot of people when she was in power. I wonder if that''s why her daughter was exiled here when Fengqing dance fell down?"


    Changxing thought for a moment and said, "it''s very possible! I''m afraid that this is the place where she was imprisoned, but then heaven and earth changed, and the clan was destroyed in an instant. Because it was deep in the earth, it escaped


    Is that why Qingyue can''t go out?


    Bai Yu turned to Xiao Yin and said, "soul pulling skill is a high-level skill of bishuizong. It''s a kind of soul skill. I only know that those who are hit will lose consciousness and fall into sleep, and gradually become the puppet of the performer. I''ve only heard of it, but I don''t know the key point. I''m afraid I have to find Wuyue to solve it."


    "You mean elder martial brother Xiao will become a puppet?" Changxing turns to Xiaoyin and asks in disbelief.


    Bai Yu nodded: "it depends on his will. People with insufficient concentration will soon become puppets. He is good. He has been holding on for five days, but he doesn''t understand the skill. Sooner or later, he will become puppets."


    "This dance month is so vicious! Ah! If only Qing Yue could solve the problem. Wu Yue is really hard to deal with. Besides, she''s asleep now and doesn''t know when she will wake up. What''s more, she doesn''t know what to do when she catches us in? I don''t think it will be easy to remove the technique. "


    "If Qing Yue is willing to help, it''s not impossible." Bai Yu pondered for a long time and said, "after all, they are the same body."


    "Is that true?" Long star on the face of a joy, soon collapsed: "they are sisters, how can elbow super outside turn, help us?"


    "Yes, it''s really hard." Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, "don''t be in a hurry. Now you have to find a way out. In case Qingyue doesn''t agree, we should go out first. If she agrees to help us, I''m afraid this will wake up Wu Yue. If she can''t escape here in time, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance. "


    Changxing deeply thought it was, and then he thought for a moment: "at the beginning, we got the magic of dancing the moon before the relief. Our whole body''s spiritual power was stagnant, and we couldn''t move. But I once mobilized Hongmeng''s energy to make a palm, which seemed to be very useful. At that time, dancing the moon was very surprised."


    "Well." Bai Yu nodded and said, "I have an idea, but it''s not very mature. Let me think about it. I must come up with a complete solution."

 Chapter 106

    After discussing with Baiyu for a while, Changxing is afraid of Qingyue''s detection and doesn''t dare to stay more. He rowes a boat to return to the bamboo forest.


    When approaching the shore, Baiyu suddenly sends a voice to Changxing in the ring of spirit beast: "eh? It looks familiar here? Seems to have seen it somewhere? "


    Long star at the foot of a meal, strange way: "have you been here?"


    Bai Yu looked puzzled and shook his head: "I can''t remember clearly, but I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Changxing nodded, jumped ashore neatly, and said: "then you watch carefully, but don''t let out the breath!"


    Walking to the bamboo forest, red clothes are waiting. Seeing the arrival of Changxing, he turns around and leads the way. Changxing catches up quickly.


    Red clothes lead Changxing all the way through the medicine garden and come to a waterside pavilion. Qingyue is facing the entrance with her back. She lies on the table to wait for something. Hearing the movement behind her, she turns around.


    Changxing only feels that the Baiyu in the ring of spirit beast seems to be startled, and a trace of breath is leaked out. Baiyu quickly detects it and quickly converges the breath.


    Changxing is puzzled in her heart. She doesn''t explain Baiyu and doesn''t dare to ask.


    Qingyue looked at the long star, with doubts on her face, and said, "this time you come, your breath seems to be different."


    Long star heart dark surprised, she feels good sensitive! Is it the discovery of simile? He raised his arm, sniffed it twice, covered it up and said, "do you have one? Just now I passed by a bunch of herbs. I stayed a little longer. Is it the fragrance of flowers? "


    "Well, it does taste like vanilla." Qingyue nodded slightly and said, "how is your elder martial brother?"


    Changxing didn''t know what Baiyu had just found. She was more cautious in the face of Qingyue. After listening to her question, her face was already covered with sadness. She shook her head and said, "I''m in a coma. I''m in a mental disorder. It''s not very good."


    Two people again said some gossips, clear month suddenly asks a way again: "still don''t know your name?"? How old are you? "


    "My name is Meng Changxing. I''m twenty years old."


    "Twenty? How young you are Qingyue was a little surprised: "at the age of 20, you are already the 11th floor of gas refining. At that time, you were all young. You must be an elite disciple in Zixia gate. Who did you learn from?"


    "Yes, I''m the first master of the moon peak." Changxing is not sure about Qingyue''s intention, but she believes more in Baiyu. Just now, Baiyu''s abnormal behavior is by no means aimless. There must be something wrong. But when Qingyue asks questions, she doesn''t answer well. She simply uses fazhenjun as a shield to let Qingyue mistakenly think that she has a backing and doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "No wonder you have such accomplishments when you are young!" Qingyue seems to be really happy for Changxing. Her innocent eyes make Changxing feel that it''s a great crime to cheat her.


    Seeing that it was going to be late, Chang Xing made an appointment to come back at dawn the next day.


    Without waiting for the long star to inquire, Baiyu said: "she is Fengqing dance!"


    "What?" Changxing didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Just now that man was the leader of the blue water sect, Feng Qingwu, Qing Yue and Wu Yue''s mother." The voice of metaphor is more dignified than ever.


    "Is she Fengqing dance?" Changxing almost thought that his ear heard wrong: "you''re not wrong!"


    Bai Yu looks a little embarrassed: "how can I read it wrong? I''m familiar with Fengqing dance! From hair to heel, it''s Fengqing dance


    Changxing didn''t pay attention to the expression of Baiyu at all, but asked urgently, "who is the one who took us in?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no clear moon dance at all. It''s the wind clear dance from the beginning to the end." Bai Yu paced in the spirit beast ring and said slowly, "when I arrived at the bamboo forest just now, didn''t I say that I had seen it somewhere?"


    Changxing nodded and said, "yes, do you remember now?"


    was as like as two peas at that time, but I could not remember it. Then I remembered that the layout of it was exactly the same as that of the private garden "Bi Shui Ju" in the original dance. Bai Yu hesitated a little, and then said, "originally, I thought it was reasonable for her daughter to live here and follow her mother''s arrangement. But when I got into the waterside pavilion, I could see the" clear moon "you said at a glance, and I was sure. I was just afraid of being noticed by Feng Qingwu, so I didn''t dare to communicate with you."


    "How could she pretend to be her own daughter?" Changxing was puzzled: "no one knows her now anyway. Why not use her real identity?"


    "Let me think again." Bai Yu leaned down and said, "I heard you say that Qingyue is simple and gentle. I wanted to persuade her to help Xiao Yin solve the problem of soul guidance. Now it seems that this road is completely impassable."


    Baiyu''s voice dropped gradually. When Changxing Shenzhi saw that he was thinking, he had no choice but to walk to Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes were slightly closed, and his breath was steady, as if he could wake up with a cry. Changxing sighed and thought: Hongmeng yuan Qi is not afraid of the spirit of the devil, isn''t he not afraid of the spirit power in his body? If you use Hongmeng energy to enter his body, I wonder if you can wake him up?


    Thinking of this, Changxing mobilized Hongmeng Yuanqi to the palm of his right hand, steadily covered his Tanzhong acupoint, and pushed Hongmeng Yuanqi into his body slowly along the meridians. The powerful spiritual power in Xiao Yin''s body was still there, but he didn''t exclude Hongmeng Yuanqi. After a few turns around Hongmeng Yuanqi, he slowly retreated.A joy in Changxing''s heart, there is a way!


    Hongmeng''s vitality goes on all the way, and soon comes to Xiao Yin''s sea of knowledge. As soon as he enters the sea of knowledge, Hongmeng''s vitality is almost dispelled by the majestic spiritual power.


    Changxing quickly calms down his mind. Then he finds that there seem to be two huge spirits in Xiao Yin''s divine consciousness. They go up to heaven and earth like dragons. No one is willing to accept them. They fight against each other and make Xiao Yin''s sense sea turn upside down!


    After observing for a moment, the long star gradually has eyes. The red spirit with a purplish air should be Xiao Yin, and the other light yellow one should be the intruder.


    Changxing looks at Xiao Yin''s spirit, but it''s hard to support him. Almost without thinking, Changxing attaches great vitality to his spirit, joins the war, sees the light yellow spirit, and pounces on it.


    The pale yellow spirit seemed to be afraid of the vitality. Seeing the long star coming forward, he quickly dodged to one side. As soon as the long star saw that it was effective, he just chased it like gum, regardless of whether he could reach it. In this way, he restrained the spirit. The spirit was afraid of the head and tail, so he let Xiao Yin''s spirit get the loophole, and turned back immediately Cut off a big piece of the pale yellow spirit!


    The situation of the war is going down rapidly, and the pale yellow spirit is suppressed by Xiao Yin. Seeing that the war situation has entered a white hot state, Changxing does not dare to rush to fight. In case of hurting Xiao Yin, the gain is not worth the loss. Seeing that there is nothing to help, Changxing simply splits a wisp of strength to stay in his Zhihai, and no longer stays, and retreats.


    The spirit of Changxing returns to his original position, takes out a pill of nourishing spirit and feeds it into Xiao Yin''s mouth. He must have been fighting with the Yellow spirit these days. The loss of consciousness is great. The pill should be helpful to him.


    Seeing that Baiyu is still meditating in the ring of spirit beast, Changxing hesitates for a moment, or interrupts him and tells him everything he sees in Xiaoyin''s divine consciousness.


    But Bai Yu was a little excited: "this is a good thing! If Xiao Yin can wake up soon, we have a better chance of winning! "


    "Do you have a way?" Changxing said happily.


    Bai Yu nodded: "I have just carefully recalled that Feng Qingwu is very proud, but also very nostalgic, otherwise she would not decorate here as her old residence."


    "But I think there''s something wrong with her." Baiyu said, pointing to his head: "I know there is a secret method that can save his life when he dies, but the way of heaven is balanced. If you want to change the original way of heaven, you have to pay a great price. You have to sacrifice the flesh and blood of your closest relatives!"


    "Fengqing dance must also know this secret method. I guess that at that time, Fengqing dance failed to transform the spirit and was about to die. In order to save her life, she did not hesitate to use the secret method. But after all, she was her own daughter. Although she survived, she lived with guilt and regret day after day. After a long time, when her mind went wrong, she would take herself as her own daughter." Bai Yu finished with a sigh.


    Long star nodded: "I''m afraid it is."


    "At the beginning, she just wanted to hide here for a period of time and come out again after the world forgot their mother and daughter. Unexpectedly, heaven and earth changed suddenly and bishuizong was destroyed once. Although it became a world of its own, it was still affected, so she couldn''t leave here."


    Bai Yu said with a smile and said, "although she has a problem with her mind, her nature will not change. The layout of this place is very similar to that of her former residence. According to her old habits, most of the way out is in the lake!"


    Changxing was about to answer the phone, but he heard Xiao Yin coughing suddenly behind him. He turned around and saw Xiao Yin spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was so shocked that he went forward and called: "elder martial brother Xiao! Brother Xiao


    Xiao Yin''s eyelids moved and finally opened her eyes. She saw Changxing''s mouth move and pulled out a smile: "Meng Shimei."


    "You wake up at last?" Changxing was surprised and said, "how do you feel about your health? What''s wrong? "


    Xiao Yin slowly props up his upper body. Seeing this, Chang Xing quickly puts a pillow behind him. Then he takes out a small bottle of fresh water and hands it to Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin takes it and looks surprised, but he doesn''t refuse. He raises his head and drinks the bottle of fresh water. He doesn''t speak and sits cross legged to absorb the spirit power for healing.


    Bai Yu jumped out of the ring of spirit beast and said, "it seems that the soul pulling mantra has been broken. I''m afraid Feng Qingwu has sensed it, but she will be attacked by the spell. I''m afraid she will also be hurt. Naturally, she has no time to talk to us. But if she frees her hand, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to escape again! But now that he is like this, how can he act? "


    "Well, I can hold it." When Xiao Yin saw Bai Yu, her eyes didn''t change at all: "thanks to Meng Shimei''s great vitality, she was hurt a lot. She was afraid that she would not care about us for a while and a half. Now is the best time to escape. Since the elder generation has found the way out, naturally we have to leave first, and we''ll make a long-term plan when we get out of here."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you..." Changxing was worried.


    But Xiao Yin shook his head: "it''s OK. I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry. Now the most urgent thing is to leave here."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yin took out a pill from the storage bag and sent it to the import. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and used his spirit power to dissolve the medicine.Bai Yu looked at Xiao Yin, with a trace of worry on his face, and said, "master? The boy''s eyes are very poisonous! "


    Xiao Yin adjusted his breath for only half a quarter of an hour, then opened his eyes and said, "let''s go now."

 Chapter 107

    When Bai Yu saw Xiao Yin get up, he jumped back to the ring of spirit beast.


    Chang Xing sees Xiao Yin''s pale lips and seems to feel uncomfortable. He is about to persuade her again. Bai Yu has already said in a voice: "hurry up, go out first and then make plans."


    "What you said is true." Xiao Yin''s right hand probed into the storage bag, looked at the long star and said, "don''t worry about me. It''s important to go out first."


    Although Changxing is worried, he knows that there is no other way. He has to nod his head and walk. However, he sees Xiao Yin take out two wooden figures from the storage bag and throw them into the air. The figures fall to the ground and become two people, just like Changxing and Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin said: "these are separate puppets. We each leave a trace of divine consciousness on them. As long as we don''t do it, we can''t see it. If we are found, they can also delay some time here."


    They set up and turned out of the tent. It was dark and there was no Nebula in the sky. Only a big round moon hanging on the dark blue sky made the whole field of vision bright.


    Changxing leads the way and approaches the lake quickly. They abandon the boat and enter the lake with breath holding. Xiao Yin uses a water shield to protect them and goes to the center of the lake.


    There is moonlight shining on the water surface, but I don''t feel dark. I can dive deeper and deeper under the water, and the light is getting darker and darker. Even if I open the divine consciousness to the maximum, I can see nothing but darkness.


    Changxing asked Baiyu, "can you see which is the exit?"


    Bai Yu shook his head: "look around to see if there are any unusual things, such as luminous stones or eddies."


    Xiao Yin looked around at the lake like thick ink and said to the long star, "follow me closely, and then we''ll dive down."


    With that, he sacrificed the oil lamp again. With a flick of his finger, a touch of magic light flew out from his fingertips. The wick lit up the fire and illuminated the surrounding waters.


    After two or three feet of diving, Chang Xing felt that the water around him was getting thicker and thicker. After a while, the water became slower and slower, almost frozen. They seemed to be in the mud, almost unable to move.


    The fire on the oil lamp suddenly jumped and seemed to go out. The light suddenly dimmed.


    Changxing is worried: elder martial brother Xiao said that the oil lamp has the function of lighting and warning. Is it dangerous?


    Before she knew it, Xiao Yin had raised her left hand and made a stop. At the same time, with the right hand, a sword light flew away. A sharp cry came from the distance and spread in the dark.


    With the sound of the cry, the oil lamp hanging in the front flashed again, and finally went out. It turned into a slap and returned to Xiao Yin''s hands.


    Changxing''s back suddenly cools. It seems that something is leaning over. The wave in his hand is a backhand knife. In the dark, it seems that the sound of suoso recedes quickly like the tide.


    "The exit is probably around here. We''re afraid we''re surrounded." Xiao Yin''s voice was steady without any panic.


    Changxing thought of the cold feeling coming from his back just now and said, "what is it, like a water snake?"


    "What grows in the water is nothing but those!" Before Xiao Yin''s words came to an end, he suddenly waved out his long sword. The light of the sword and the long bright awn split the dark water. With the light, Changxing saw that the surrounding lake was full of countless transparent tentacles. Surrounded by the lake, it was almost completely dissolved in the water, even in the bright environment.


    Changxing had never seen this kind of creature before. At first sight, he was surprised and subconsciously grasped Canglang knife in his hand.


    Xiao Yin said: "most of the creatures in the water are cold and Yin. They can be restrained by things that are hard and Yang. Of course, if there are things that are extremely cold and Yin, they can also be restrained."


    Changxing understands that Xiao Yin is teaching her. She listens to him carefully. When he says "extreme Yin and extreme cold", she suddenly thinks of ice flame. Ice flame is a flame bred from ten thousand years of dark ice. Isn''t it that the world is extreme Yin and extreme cold, and extreme heat?


    But when I think of the ice flame sleeping so far, I still don''t wake up, and I don''t feel disappointed in Changxing''s heart.


    Xiao Yin''s speech, the sword in his hand repeatedly flashed, and a sword like a meteor generally crossed the water wave, where the sword light went, and the tentacles broke down, and the foam slowly floated, and the stars looked at each other. They also waved away the waves and waved repeatedly, and the two men slashed for a while, and the resistance gradually became lighter.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. It''s a waste of time." Xiao Yin took the lead in wielding a sword.


    Changxing felt the same way, but he was in a coma. For a moment, there was no good way. When he was thinking about it, he heard Bai Yu say: "let me have a try."


    "Dumb?"


    Although a Dai has intelligence, he is not very high. He has been in the ring of spirit beast since he came out of xuanbing cave, and is dominated by Baiyu. At this moment, Changxing can''t help hesitating after hearing Baiyu''s proposal.


    Baiyu has said: "you forget where it comes from?"


    "I didn''t think of it!" Ah Dai is the soul of ice bred in the ice for thousands of years. It is also the coldest thing. When Chang Xing is happy, he pulls ah Dai out.


    Bai Yu had already told ah Dai that before Chang Xing spoke, ah Dai swung his two big fists to the tentacles. Wherever he went, ice rose from the lake, and the tentacles slowed down gradually. In a short time, the tentacles froze into icicles one after another. Ah Dai hit them, and the tentacles broke into ice fragments and fell to the bottom of the lake.There was a sudden wave on the surface of the water, a dull cry echoed in the dark, and a powerful pressure came from afar. Changxing was surprised that there were water animals in the golden elixir period at the bottom of the lake!


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yin gave a low drink. With a wave of his left hand, he blocked all the water arrows that were attacking Changxing. With a flick of his right finger, he covered Changxing with a water shield of spiritual power and said, "it''s the golden age!"


    Then he explored with his divine sense carefully for a moment, and then he said to Chang Xing, "you''re waiting here. Pay attention to your safety! If I don''t come back in a quarter of an hour, you''ll leave at once! "


    Before the voice falls, it will disappear without waiting for the long star to speak.


    Changxing swallows what he hasn''t said. He''s worried, but he just puts a Dai in the ring of spirit beast and waits in place.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the monster in the water is still higher than that of Xiao Yin, and Xiao Yin''s wounds are not healed, so I''m afraid that there will be more or less bad luck. But even if he passes by, he can''t help but become a drag on him. Changxing secretly hates that his cultivation is too low, and his idea of building a foundation is becoming more and more urgent.


    Waiting for the time is particularly slow, long star kept turning in situ, eyes tightly watching the direction of Xiao Yin disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, this boy comes from a famous family and has a master named Yuanying. He has many treasures. He will be fine!" Bai Yu''s voice is more serious than ever. Without his old playful face, he is calmer and calmer. Chang Xing''s anxiety is relieved unconsciously.


    A quarter of an hour is about to come. Changxing is anxious again. He searches for Xiao Yin''s breath again and again, but the result is always dark and cold lake water.


    "Time is up. Let''s go first." Bai Yu sighed.


    "Wait a minute." Changxing stares at the water curtain in front of her eyes, and does not let go the slightest movement.


    "Alas The metaphor is another low sigh.


    After waiting for another half a quarter of an hour, Changxing felt the faint breath in front of him and rushed forward.


    I saw Xiao Yin''s step slightly staggering to this side. Sensing the long star, he quickly said: "go! step on it! This is a trap


    Changxing quickly turns around and goes upstream. Xiao Yin is a Jindan friar after all. After a few breath, he has already chased Changxing. He grabs her arm and takes her away quickly. He says: "the exit is not below. The water beast is injured. If it chases us, we are too passive in the water. Let''s go ashore first!"


    Changxing doesn''t care to speak, but tries to mobilize her spiritual power to speed up her progress, hoping to lighten Xiao Yin''s burden.


    Although Xiao Yin didn''t say anything else, his bloody smell couldn''t be covered up. He must have been hurt again!


    "Not at the bottom of the lake?" Bai Yu paced in the ring of spirit beast and said to himself, wringing his eyebrows and thinking, "this shouldn''t be. Where is the bottom of the lake when it''s no longer there?"


    The more you go up, the brighter the light is. Before they come out of the lake, Chang Xingzhi moves in the sea, leaving his mark in the puppet. It seems that Fengqing dance has been discovered!


    Chang Xing and Xiao Yin almost looked at each other at the same time. There was a wolf before and a tiger after!


    But if they don''t go ashore, Fengqing dance will soon find them in the lake. At that time, they will be more passive. They exchange eyes and rush to the lake in one go!


    "Wow!" With a sound, Changxing and Xiaoyin come to the surface. Xiaoyin pulls Changxing and jumps on the spirit sword, hanging in the air.


    I saw a figure passing by far from the shore. There was a slight laugh. Although Feng said, "ha ha! Why did you go to the lake in the middle of the night? "


    The voice has not fallen, the body shape of dancing moon has come near, it should not be said that it is Fengqing dance.


    Long star two people fight, silent did not speak.


    Feng Qingwu smiles again. She raises her hand and caresses the jade hairpin on her bun. She turns her eyes to the moon in the sky and smiles slightly. Then she looks at the two Changxing and says, "how can I leave without saying hello?"


    Then she saw her eyes suddenly cold and looked straight at Xiao Yin: "I pity you for your outstanding talent. You are plotting against me! Tut tut! Even if you get rid of the soul pulling curse, you still can''t escape from me! "


    Xiao Yin just quietly carried his hands and looked at xiangfengqingwu calmly: "thank you for your attention, but we have decided to go. Please give me your hand. If you have anything to do, I will do my best to achieve what you want!"


    The face of Fengqing dance shows the color of inquiry, and her eyes are suspicious. She stares at Xiao Yin tightly for a moment, then she says with a smile: "I don''t know what I can''t do, and I want you to help me?"


    The corner of Xiao Yin''s lips slightly drew a radian: "I may not be able to do it because of my low ability, but what about the strength of Taiqing sect?"


    "Taiqingmen?" Feng Qing''s face changed slightly: "are you a disciple of Taiqing? Is Taiqing gate still there


    "Yes, I''m a direct disciple of yunqi, the founder of Taiqing gate." Listening to her words, Xiao Yin seems to be old with taiqingmen, thinking about moving yunqizhenjun, who was forty thousand years ago.


    Sure enough, although Fengqing''s face hasn''t changed, her voice is much softer: "even so, it''s OK to let you go, but..."


    Fengqing turns her eyes to Changxing and says: "she has to stay!"

 Chapter 108

    Since Changxing came out of the water and saw Fengqing dance, she stood guard behind Xiao Yin. She knew that her strength was too low. In Fengqing dance''s eyes, she was no different from mole ants. Fengqing dance didn''t care to talk to her.


    But at this time, as soon as Changxing heard that Fengqing dance said to leave him, when Xiao Yin left, he couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart!


    Although Xiao Yin''s words need to be verified, Changxing can obviously feel that Xiao Yin is concerned about her, and she can feel that Xiao Yin is a person with a sense of responsibility. As long as Xiao Yin goes out first, he will certainly find a way to save himself. However, even if Xiao Yin doesn''t come to save her after going out, it''s reasonable. Changxing will never be hurt This heart is full of resentment. She has never been a person who says, "I have a bad time, and you can''t think about it.".


    As soon as I think about it, Chang Xing''s body will lean forward and promise to come down.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yin seemed to understand what she thought in her heart. Her head slightly deviated and looked at her. She slowly shook her head slightly invisible. Her eyes revealed obvious disapproval and calm.


    Changxing doesn''t feel it. Is there any other way?


    It was at this time that Xiao Yin turned his head to see Xiang Fengqing dance, and then his voice rang out: "Oh? Why is that? "


    Just now Changxing''s body had a slight movement, Xiao Yin understood what Changxing thought, but Xiao Yin was not Xiuzhen Xiaobai who didn''t know anything like Changxing. He thought more deeply and comprehensively.


    Although Xiao Yin''s accomplishments today are inseparable from his master''s careful teaching and his anti heaven ability, he didn''t grow up in a greenhouse and didn''t know anything about flowers and trees. On the contrary, since he built the foundation, he often went out to practice and knew all kinds of means of cultivating the truth.


    Although at first he didn''t know the purpose of fengqingwu''s photographing them, just now when fengqingwu said that he wanted to leave Changxing, his mind flashed, and he almost immediately understood that fengqingwu had been trapped here for 40000 years, not because she didn''t want to go out, but because she couldn''t go out. It was estimated that because of the secret technique, her body could only survive in the green water building, and she left Changxing I''m afraid I''ve taken a fancy to the body of Changxing, and I want to take it away!


    Changxing is not only the key person to solve the rising of Huayan, but also the only person to solve his own dilemma! Thinking of the problems perplexing him, Xiao Yin clenched his fist secretly: never leave Changxing here! If Changxing stays here, I''m afraid everything is hopeless!


    Xiao Yin wanted to understand the reason, and was very anxious: there was no exit in the lake, where was the exit?


    He has been practicing the five elements array since he was a child. Although the green water building is still in the five elements, there is no reason why he can''t find an exit!


    although Xiao Yin is anxious, his mind is more and more sober, and his face is still calm. On one side of his heart, he is planning quickly, while on the other side, his hands behind him are gathered in his sleeves Secretly calculate and deduce the way out.


    At this time, Bai Yu''s eyes in the ring of spirit beast watched Feng Qing dance appear, but he hastily restrained his breath and did not dare to reveal his breath. Although he was in the shape of a beast now, his spirit did not change. The monk knew people not only by their appearance, but also by their breath and soul.


    Forty thousand years ago, he had a love affair with Fengqing dance, but later he broke up in a bad mood. Since then, Fengqing dance''s temperament has changed greatly, and he is against him everywhere. If it were not for that time, Baiyu was also a master, he would have died many times!


    Baiyu shrinks in the ring of spirit beast and cries bitterly. Although he doesn''t have to face fengqingwu, the pressure in his heart is no less than Xiao Yin and Changxing. If they can''t get out, he will be trapped here, and even dare not leave the ring of spirit beast. Once fengqingwu finds his own breath... Baiyu shakes his head: if there is something in the world now Who wants to see his bad luck most? Fengqing dance is definitely in the first place! Of course, she was the only one he knew.


    Baiyu anxiously turns around in the same place. After 40000 years, is he going to be claustrophobic again? no I must have overlooked something. Where is the exit if it is not at the bottom of the lake? Bai Yu tried to calm down, thinking about the layout of the green water building over and over again, carefully analyzing and calculating in his mind.


    "Do I have to explain things to you?" Fengqingwu glanced at Xiaoyin, and a trace of disdain flashed on her face: "don''t think that there is taiqingmen behind you, just think that you can talk to me about the terms. I don''t think that even yunqi Zhenjun didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me at the beginning!"


    Xiao Yin looked at the wind clear dance red lips one by one finish saying, Mou Guang is still indifferent, way: "in fact, the elder don''t say I also know!" Xiao Yin''s voice was like a deep ancient well, without fluctuation. His eyes looked around leisurely, and his body was covered with a calm and leisurely atmosphere.


    "You know what!" Feng Qing''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes looked coldly at Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin''s simple words, why can cause such a big reaction of Fengqing dance, Changxing is a little puzzled, can see the expression of Fengqing dance, she still secretly put together the spiritual power, open the five knowledge and six sense to the maximum, in case of any accident, can make a judgment in time.


    "It''s a long story." Xiao Yin suddenly a light smile, slowly way: "elder why nervous? You have great magic power. I and I are the fish on the chopping board. No matter how hard we struggle, we can''t escape from the master. Why don''t you sit down and listen to me carefully? "Changxing carefully observed Fengqing dance''s look and found that although her face didn''t change, her chin was slightly raised. It can be seen that Xiao Yin''s words were very useful in her heart.


    "Oh?" Feng Qingwu looks at Xiao Yin with a playful look. It''s like watching two little fish stranded on the bank, struggling endlessly. There is a trace of sarcasm on her face. Then she covers her red lips and yawns. Then she says with a smile, "you are young, but you like to tell stories like those old men?"


    The sound of Fengqing dance suddenly became soft and waxy. Hearing it, Changxing felt a burst of soft and crisp attack on his whole body. He could not help but clench his teeth to support him.


    Feng Qingwu then raised her jade hand and helped Hua Chai beside her temples. The breeze gently lifted her broad sleeve, revealing a piece of white wrist. This kind of action revealed a charm from the bone. Chang Xing was not aware of the breath and was in a trance.


    Xiao Yin didn''t seem to see the amorous feelings in front of her. She said with a smile: "why don''t you listen to me, elder, and see if it''s better said by the younger generation or others?"


    "Oh?" The beautiful eyes of Fengqing dance turn, gently swing the sleeves, a beauty couch appears out of thin air, gently move the lotus steps, and lie on the side of the couch, then the red lips gently open: "all right! Anyway, idle is idle! I''d like to hear it. Can you tell me about a flower? "


    Under the cover of Yuehua, the beautiful face of Fengqing dance brings out a bit of hazy enchantment. Changxing only feels that his heart beats like a drum, and he can''t control it any more. His whole body''s blood surges like a wave.


    Xiao Yin''s body moved slightly, without looking back. She only held Changxing''s wrist with her right hand behind her. A clear aura entered Changxing''s veins. Changxing woke up and forced down the fishy sweetness of her throat. She felt ashamed. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yin just now, she was afraid that she would be possessed if she wasn''t seriously injured!


    Then, Changxing realized that Fengqing dance''s practice should be enchanting. Although she didn''t do it deliberately at the moment, the enchantment has been deeply infiltrated into her daily practice, sitting and lying. Her self-cultivation is too shallow, and she unconsciously catches on. Changxing looks at Xiao Yin''s back gratefully. She is too busy to guard her mind Let''s see Fengqing dance again.


    Feng Qingwu glanced at the long star. It seemed that he was looking at something he couldn''t see but had to buy. He was picky and disgusted. For a moment, he looked back lazily.


    Xiao Yin said in a slow voice: "this story happened 40000 years ago. Although I was not lucky enough to live in that era, I still know it. At that time, the world of Huayan had not yet experienced the impact of the changes of heaven and earth. It was full of aura. It was full of treasures and outstanding people. There were many amazing predecessors in the world of Xiuzhen!"


    Fengqing dance looks at Xiao Yin playfully, revealing a trace of exploration in her eyes. Then she looks at her ten fingers dyed with Dan Yu, gently fiddles with her fingertips, and continues to listen to Xiao Yin: "at that time, there were a lot of great masters, such as master Qi Zhenjun, master array, Master Yu Mian Langjun, master Bai But there was a woman who covered up the brilliance of all of them. This woman was Feng Qingwu, the leader of the Bishui sect at that time. "


    Feng Qingwu''s face became stiff, and her pupils contracted suddenly, then slowed down gradually. As if she didn''t care at all, she stroked her slender jade finger and glanced at Xiao Yin.


    When Changxing heard Xiao Yin say that master Bai, the master of alchemy, was moved in his heart: is this Bai Yu? I remember that Bai Yu has said his nickname more than once, which seems to be a "jade faced husband"!


    At this point, Changxing Shenzhi sweeps the ring, only to find that Baiyu is in the ring, with a pen in his big paw and a frown on his brow. On the paper, there are various kinds of symbols, such as heavenly stems and earthly branches, five elements of yin and Yang.


    Changxing knows that Baiyu is calculating. He doesn''t pay attention to the outside world. He sighs in his heart: it''s really hard for him. A great master has been reduced to this position. As a alchemist, although he has been involved in the game, he will not be very proficient in it. But in order to escape from here, he will spare no effort. If he can go out this time, he will be better to him in the future.


    Taking back the divine consciousness, Changxing listens to Xiao Yin''s story It''s a pity that master Feng was hurt by his love. He hated men and put all his energy on Cultivation and clan affairs. He devoted all his efforts to develop clan, and eventually developed Bishui clan into one of the most important clan in Huayan kingdom. He also ordered Bishui clan to respect women and forbid men to go in and out of the neighborhood at will... "


    I''m not sure whether what Xiao Yin said is true or false. Changxing can''t help but peep at xiangfengqingwu. But she is smiling now, her eyes are bright, but she is staring at the night sky without focus. It seems that she is reliving the past glory, and there is a trace of crazy pleasure on her face!


    Changxing can''t help but move in his heart: it seems that elder martial brother Xiao is not just delaying time, is it Is it a plan to attack the heart?

 Chapter 109

    Is it a plan to attack the heart? Changxing busily looks down at the lake, and the drooping eyelids block the doubts in his eyes.


    Listening to Xiao Yin continue to say: "Fengqing dance as a true practitioner is undoubtedly very successful, less than a thousand years old is Yuanying''s full realm, but no matter how strong she is, she still can''t compete with heaven and earth...."


    Changxing''s cultivation is still shallow, and she hasn''t gone out to practice. She can''t understand the secret of Xiao Yin''s attack. However, she still realizes that under Xiao Yin''s calm appearance, the story is not easy. Now she stands on Xiao Yin''s flying sword. Although she can''t see Xiao Yin''s expression, she gradually finds that the clothes on Xiao Yin''s back have been soaked with sweat!


    Indeed, although Xiao Yin''s appearance is calm at the moment, his inner consumption has reached the limit! While quietly calculating the location of the exit, he has to take care of Changxing. On the other hand, he has to closely observe and analyze fengqingwu''s expression, so as to find her weakness and give her a fatal blow. It can be said that he is exhausted.


    Fortunately, with the story of Xiao Yin, the expression of Fengqing dance is constantly changing, and her mood is completely immersed in Xiao Yin''s story, sometimes happy and sometimes resentful, as if her spirit has completely entered Xiao Yin''s story at the moment.


    "Fengqing dance has two daughters, one of whom has no spiritual roots since she was born." Xiao Yin sighed: "if you can''t practice, you can''t live forever. In this way, the fate between them is only a few decades! Feng Qingwu can''t let go of this all the time, so she goes through all the ancient secret books and finds out the secret skill that can make her daughter live forever... "


    When Changxing sees Fengqing dance''s ferocious face, it seems that he is making a huge decision in his heart, suffering, hope, despair, fear All kinds of expressions poured in, and there was a strange look like a palette on her face.


    But Xiao Yin didn''t seem to notice the audience''s expression in front of him. At the moment, although he was pale and sweating between his forehead, his eyes were surprisingly bright, and he still talked about it calmly Fengqing dance successfully transferred that daughter''s soul to another daughter''s body... "


    Changxing is very surprised. What Xiao Yin said is very similar to what Baiyu once told her. Baiyu is a monk of the same age as Fengqing dance. It''s normal to know this, but why does Xiao Yin know it? Does he have the soul of 40000 years ago?


    This Changxing misunderstood Xiao Yin. As a true disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, the Yuanying Yuanman Friar and the first elder of Taiqing sect, Xiao Yin has a high status in Taiqing sect. In addition, he has a bad aptitude. However, in his 50s, he became a golden elixir. Both Jianyang Zhenjun and Taiqing sect attach great importance to Xiao Yin. Therefore, some of the sect''s core and secrets are not hidden For him, he would even take the initiative to tell him. In addition, Xiao Yin has been exploring the mystery of the rise of Huayan world. He is already familiar with the anecdotes and strange events of 40000 years ago, as well as the records of the change of heaven and earth.


    When he was sober, he happened to hear Bai Yu say that Fengqing dance was on the way. In his mind, he unconsciously recalled that he had seen a piece of Mishin about bishuizong forty thousand years ago. When he saw the appearance of qingfengqing dance and her capricious behavior, his heart naturally linked up the secrets of the past one by one. At the same time, in the process of speaking, he timely analyzed the expression of Fengqing dance Facial expression, unexpectedly restored this story 7788!


    Xiao Yin talks about it slowly. Her eyes are fixed on Fengqing dance. She dare not miss a minute. Seeing that Fengqing dance is sinking deeper and deeper, her face is more and more ferocious. However, Xiao Yin does not dare to relax at all. She still talks about it in a gentle tone At first it was all right, but later Although master Feng has outstanding talent and profound cultivation, he failed to transform God. "


    With the fall of Xiao Yin''s words, a kind of angry, desperate and unwilling look appeared on the face of Fengqing dance. These kinds of looks appeared in turn on the face of Fengqing dance. It seemed that at the moment, she was experiencing something difficult to choose, and she was struggling violently.


    "Fengqing dance failed to transform the spirit. She was about to die, but she was not reconciled. So she used the secret technique of" transplanting flowers and grafting trees "to sacrifice her own daughter''s flesh and blood, and escaped a disaster!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yin''s face suddenly looked contemptuous. He drank to Fengqing dance calendar: "Fengqing dance! You don''t deserve to be a mother


    This sound of drinking attached the power of gold elixir in Xiao Yin''s elixir field. It directly hit the spirit of Fengqing dance!


    Fengqingwu has always felt guilty for her daughter. Just now, Xiao Yin first complimented fengqingwu and asked her to relax her guard. In addition, fengqingwu was arrogant and thought that her self-cultivation was high. Besides, she was on her own territory, so she relaxed her vigilance. However, she didn''t know that she had already had problems in her heart in the past 40000 years of lonely life, and she gradually became worried about her He lost his mind in the story of the story. At the moment, this sound is like a blow to someone who is already weak. In an instant, his mind is lost and completely lost.


    She was crumbling, her eyes empty, and she cried out in horror, "no! You''re bullshit! I''m doing it for their good


    As soon as the voice fell, Fengqing dance smashed the beauty couch behind her. Her hair was in disorder and her eyes were out of focus. She kept whispering madly.


    Xiao Yin breathes out a breath secretly. In fact, his strategy is to use Fengqing dance''s chaotic heart to turn over the scene that Fengqing dance is most reluctant to face and most guilty. While forcing her to face it, he also adds the power of golden elixir to attack her spirit. Although this method is not straightforward enough, it is also at present that he can deal with Fengqing dance and delay time The only way to get to the exit.But at the moment, although it has stopped Fengqing dance, it''s only temporary. We must find the exit before she wakes up. Otherwise, once Fengqing dance wakes up, the consequences will be unimaginable! Xiao Yin couldn''t think of anything else. He just looked around, pinching his fingers and calculating.


    Changxing looks at the crazy Fengqing dance in front of her eyes. She has mixed feelings. Although she knows that Jindan friar has the ability to fight against mountains and rivers, she has never had direct contact with it. Because this concept is very abstract, she can''t understand it at all. Today, although Xiao Yin and Fengqing dance don''t fight each other, they just attack the heart, which is so wonderful!


    At this moment, Changxing realized the huge gap between himself and Xiao Yin. This gap is not only in cultivation, but also in bearing, adaptability and insight! In the heart of Changxing, there is an idea growing up recklessly: I want to build a foundation! I want jiedan! I want to be strong! I want this world can''t control me any more!


    At this moment, Changxing''s faith in Tao is stronger than ever! A seed called Tao Xin took root in her heart.


    The sudden feeling made the barrier in Changxing''s body loose. She knew that she was going to break through!


    At the same time, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although she had little knowledge of the situation, she knew that she couldn''t act rashly. After all, any slight movement at the moment might pull Fengqing dance out of the chaos, let alone the spiritual fluctuation brought by the breakthrough. Changxing doesn''t dare to move half a minute, even if it''s a tiny action, so he has to try his best to restrain the surging spirit power in the elixir field!


    At the moment, the face of Fengqing dance is changing abruptly, as if it is out of her control. For a moment, it looks like the silence and gentleness of Qingyue. For a moment, it brings the charm and provocation of Wuyue. For another moment, it shows a kind of dignity and domineering spirit of the superior.


    It seems that none of the three expressions will let anyone, pull each other, repel each other, and bite each other hard, hoping to eat each other alive!


    Xiao Yin breathed a sigh of relief, counting silently with his fingers, so fast that he could bring out pieces of shadow, and a small spiritual vortex gradually appeared around his hands.


    Changxing stands behind Xiao Yin silently. She knows that her strength is poor. At the moment, not to make trouble for Xiao Yin is the biggest help.


    The moonlight poured down like a drill, making the surrounding scenery white.


    Gradually, in the expression of Fengqing dance, Qingyue''s expression is gradually dim. Changxing is anxious, but he sees Xiao Yin standing still as if he had settled down. His eyes have no focus, his brows are wrinkled, and his forehead is dripping with sweat. This must be the critical moment of his deduction!


    If Fengqing dance wakes up and intervenes, Xiao Yin''s situation at this time must be unstoppable. At that time, without Fengqing dance, Xiao Yin will be destroyed by his own soul power.


    Changxing clenches Canglang Dao in his hand. Even though he knows that there is a huge gap between himself and Fengqing dance, Changxing is still ready to raise his whole body''s spiritual power to the peak. Once Fengqing dance is in trouble, he will resist one or two first. Although this resistance is not worth mentioning, it''s better than bending without fighting.


    Feng Qing''s face was as mad as a madman, and he yelled: "how can you blame me! Mother is also good for you


    "Only in this way can we all survive!"


    "Go away! Go away


    With the shrill shouts of Fengqing dance, her hands are constantly waving in front of her body, as if driving something away. With her crazy look, like a fierce ghost, where is the bright photo just now!


    All of a sudden, the fingertips of Fengqing dance''s hands flashed, and a ball of light suddenly appeared, blowing toward the opposite green hill.


    "Boom!" Once, the lush green hill was hit by the light ball and collapsed, exposing the black soil.


    Changxing is more worried. Fengqingwu is completely unconscious and attacks her and Xiaoyin aimlessly. Changxing can''t help it at any time. She is standing on Xiaoyin''s flying sword now. Although Xiaoyin is immersed in deduction, the flying sword is still hovering in the air. Even if Changxing wants to take Xiaoyin, she can''t do it. What''s more Besides, she did not dare to touch Xiao Yin at all, for fear of causing him to bite back.


    "Boom!" It''s another loud noise. Even in mid air, Changxing still feels the shock of the whole space. Seeing Fengqing dance gathering a ball of light, Changxing''s heart is almost in his throat, because Fengqing dance is facing the direction they are in at the moment!

 Chapter 110

    The ball of light came very fast, and it could not be avoided. Changxing only had time to mobilize her whole body''s spiritual power, put up a protective shield, and threw a defensive talisman to surround her and Xiao Yin, hoping to minimize the damage.


    All of a sudden, Xiao''s invisible shape shakes, and his mouth spouts out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the light ball has broken through many defenses and attacked Changxing''s face!


    Xiao Yin grabs Changxing in a hurry, pinches them with his right hand, and their bodies rise rapidly to avoid the attack!


    The ball of light passed by them, castrated, and roared fiercely to the lake. The water of the lake rose suddenly, stirring up a huge circular water curtain and rushing straight into the sky.


    Xiao Yin dodged the blow, and without stopping, he pulled the long star to fly to the sky, explaining to the long Star: "go to the moon!" Said, with the long stars fly to the sky.


    At the same time, the simile in the ring of spirit beast also throws away the pen and paper in his hand and eagerly sends a message to the long Star: "the exit is at the moon!"


    "Boom!" There was another roar. Almost all the hills in the green water buildings were razed to the ground. The trees were smashed and splashed everywhere. The light wave of magic shines brightly in the whole space. You can see a piece of ruins. There is no fresh and elegant before. The whole space is full of the smell of destruction.


    The two of them were flying towards the moon. The sudden movement seemed to wake up Feng Qingwu in the chaos. She turned her eyes, flashed the fierce color in her eyes, and gave a clear rebuke: "junior! How dare you plot against me


    Immediately, the sleeve of the robe flashed, and another white light, like pitching, came straight at them. It was already long star vest!


    Xiao Yin pulled Changxing and pulled her to the front of her body. Her whole body''s spiritual power was surging in the meridians. Suddenly, a golden red light flashed all over Xiao Yin''s body. In this light, his body began to become empty, as if it were fused with the light, and became transparent.


    Changxing''s eyes widened in surprise, but he saw the light of Xiao Yin''s whole body, suddenly gathered together, and then suddenly ejected to the white light.


    "Boom!" The whole world is like being baptized, swept by a light wave. In a moment, it is as bright as day, clearly reflecting the body shape of Fengqing dance.


    The huge shock wave forced Fengqing dance to step back a few steps!


    Struggling to keep his figure steady, Feng Qingwu revealed his incredible surprise in his crazy expression and murmured: "how can it be? He is a young man of golden elixir. He can resist my full attack


    Despite the protection of Xiao Yin, Changxing still felt the scorching waves behind him and the rolling of the waves. He felt the rolling of the waves in the Dantian field. As soon as his throat was sweet, he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Xiao Yin hit well, but he didn''t love to fight. He pulled up the long star and ran to the moon in the sky at full speed!


    The wind dances lightly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yin can break her magic. Her face condenses, and her sleeve swings to chase them!


    The speed of escape in Yuanying period is comparable to that in Jindan period, but in a short time, Fengqing dance has caught up with it.


    Xiao Yin''s lips were tight, and her eyes were looking at the moon coldly. Suddenly, with a raise of her right hand, there was a long sword in her hand. The sword could not see its shape clearly, and it was full of golden red light. From the breath point of view, it should come from the same source as the light in Xiao Yin''s body just now! During the time with Xiao Yin, Changxing knew that Xiao Yin had several swords, each of which was not ordinary. But this sword had never been used by him before. It should be his last mace.


    Long star also want to see, only feel a pain in the eyes, subconsciously closed his eyes, eyes were actually this sword on the cohesion of the great power burned!


    Xiao Yin knows that Changxing''s cultivation can''t bear the sword Qi at all, but this is also his last way. Whether he can go out depends on the sword!


    Feng Qingwu is so angry that she catches up with them. Just as she is about to make a move, she sees that Xiao Yin suddenly sacrifices a long sword. Although she is not a Jian Xiu, she knows at a glance that she is not the opponent of the sword. She can see the situation clearly and make a quick decision. She has no time to turn around, and her figure is rapidly retreating!


    Without waiting for her to retreat, Xiao Yin has already wielded a sword!


    The golden red sword Qi shoots at her like rain, and the aura shield around her is like paper paste, which breaks at the touch. Fengqing dance is shocked. But it''s Yuanying, the great monk, who has the ability to deal with emergencies and the means to protect her body. He keeps offering all kinds of defense Lingbao, such as the same cocoon, to protect her whole body. Lingbao is broken by those who are attacked by the sword Qi, and Fengqing dance begins I can''t take care of my heartache. I just keep filling the gap, but even so, there is sword Qi leaking from the gap.


    Fengqing dance dare not touch, just keep dodging, a flash less than, a sword gas "Shua!" A flash across her left cheek, suddenly blood!


    Fengqing dance was shocked: how could Jindan period have such momentum! This sword must be a magic weapon! What in the world dare to compete with it? Who is this generation!


    After Xiao Yin waved a sword, he didn''t watch the wind clear dancing. He waved the long sword again. The golden and red sword Qi merged into a bunch and chopped to the huge full moon!


    With a click, the round moon, like a mirror, broke into tens of thousands of pieces and fell one after another, revealing a dark hole.These two swords seem to have exhausted all Xiao Yin''s energy, "cough!" Xiao Yin suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body would stagger to fall down!


    Changxing will not fly in the sky. At this time, Xiao Yin is unstable, and she also shakes up. She may fall down at any time.


    Looking at Xiao Yin struggling to support the appearance, the long star eagerly said: "you go! Leave me alone


    Xiao Yin doesn''t speak, a little eyebrow on his right index finger will force out blood essence!


    When Bai Yu saw it in the ring of spirit beast, he was in a big hurry. He was about to escape, but the boy was at the end of his life. At this time, he forced out his blood essence and went out for a while. How could he bear the prohibition of living in heaven!


    The sword Qi that envelops Fengqing dance''s whole body has gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of Fengqing dance. Her long hair is scattered, her eyes have been hurt by the sword Qi, her face is full of blood and tears, and there is a palm sized place on her left cheek. It looks like a fierce ghost!


    Feng Qingwu sees that Xiao Yin''s face is like a piece of gold paper. He points his eyebrows and looks like he is going to force his blood essence. At the corner of his mouth, he pulls out a cold smile: it seems that this boy can''t control the sword completely, but now he can''t protect himself!


    "Ha ha ha!" Fengqing dances in the sky for a long time. She looks at Xiaoyin like a cat and a mouse, and says: "arrogant little generation! How dare you challenge me with golden elixir cultivation? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words? "


    At the end of the speech, she had already stretched out her right hand with a ferocious face and five fingers clawed into the air!


    Unexpectedly, a cloud breaking beast suddenly appeared in the air. It caught them and flapped its wings to fly to the exit!


    Fengqing dance was so angry that she increased the gravity in her hands and was about to pull them down, but suddenly a man''s voice came from her ear: "Fengqing dance! What are you doing with me? Not looking in the mirror? I don''t like the way you look now! "


    The man''s voice is gentle as the murmur between lovers, but the meaning of the words is as cold as ice!


    Fengqing dance''s fierce face suddenly closed. Even after 40000 years, Fengqing dance still can''t forget the familiar voice. With the sound, she moved in her heart, took off her strength, and went back to the past. In her mind, she came up with a beautiful image of a husband. This image is like a brand. After 40000 years, it is still fresh and deep Deep engraved in her flesh and blood, can be engraved too deep too long, at the moment to become a thorn, micro touch, it will gurgle out of blood, the wind clear dance mouth murmured: "Baiyu!"


    The sound of "Baiyu" seems to activate some mechanism. Fengqingwu suddenly looks up at the dark exit, her eyes are red, and she cries: "Baiyu!"


    At the moment when she was dazzled, Baiyu had already carried them into the exit and disappeared.


    The sky and the earth are full of echoes. Fengqing dance suddenly goes crazy and rushes to the entrance of the cave!


    An invisible light wave blocked her body back!


    She was unwilling to rush to the hole again and again, but without exception, she was bounced back!


    So repeatedly more than ten times, Fengqing dance crazy general will hand mana to the mouth of the cave!


    But every boom, mana will eat her own, not for a while, Fengqing dance is covered with blood, dying!


    "Baiyu! Come back! Come back Feng Qing murmured to himself, no longer have the energy to control the body, fell down from the air.


    As soon as he came out of the green water, Xiao Yin was bleeding again, trembling and falling to the ground.


    "Xiao Yin!" Long star exclaimed and held him in a hurry.


    "He''s in the golden age now! It''s forbidden by heaven On the surface of the metaphor, there is an unprecedented tension.


    At the moment, the will of heaven is shaking all its repulsive force, like thunder rolling in general, wave after wave of pressure on Xiao Yin, Xiao Yin''s whole body pressure almost crushed his bones, blood from his mouth, nose, eyes, ears, and even skin constantly gushing out, a moment, Xiao Yin has become a blood man!


    "What shall we do?" Changxing asked anxiously.


    "No way! Get out of heaven


    Chang Xing turned his head and looked around. Before he had time to look around just now, his heart sank as soon as he saw it: This is the underground passage they came in, and they are still in front of the relief now! It''s a long way from the exit. Even if it''s Baiyu''s full flight, it will take three days, not to mention many monsters


    "Brother Xiao, come on! Get out of here, get out of heaven Otherwise, you will be crushed into powder!


    Changxing is in a hurry to help Xiao Yin, but she finds that Xiao Yin''s body seems to be extremely heavy. Even if she uses her whole body''s spiritual power, she can''t help him.


    "It''s no use!" Bai Yu''s voice was a little low, and he sighed, "how can you fight against heaven and earth with your own strength? Even if this day''s artistic conception is not even small thousand world, but after all, it has its own rules of heaven and earth

 Chapter 111

    Looking at the tragic situation of Xiao Yin, Changxing can''t help but shed tears. She hates that she is at a loss and helpless now. She doesn''t want to see Xiao Yin die in front of her, but she has to watch him gradually weaken. The suppressed breath in the Dantian bursts out again, and the Aura rushes towards Changxing.


    Changxing has been suppressing the breakthrough in the green water building. At the moment, he is so excited that he has to break through automatically again!


    Changxing is worried about Xiao Yin''s situation and is about to suppress it. However, she finds that as soon as the aura from outside enters her body, it will merge with the original aura. At the moment, it is surging in the channels of Dantian. If the suppression continues, I''m afraid that Dantian and channels will be damaged.


    But Bai Yu said in a loud voice: "don''t suppress it! The aura fluctuation brought by the breakthrough slows down the pressure of backfire, which is good for Xiao Yin! "


    Changxing doesn''t quite understand what Baiyu says. He only looks at Xiaoyin, but he finds that although his complexion is still very bad, his pain is much less than just now. He is a little calm. He quickly stabilizes his mind and guides his aura to break through.


    Fortunately, the breakthrough time in the gas refining period is not long. As another aura surges into the body of Changxing, the last barrier is broken, and Changxing moves up to the 12th level of gas refining.


    Due to the breakthrough of Changxing, a large amount of aura forms a cyclone, which interferes with the pressure around Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin finally takes a breath, takes out something from the storage bag, and wants to hand it to Changxing. Changxing holds his hand in his hands in a hurry. Xiao Yin just opens his mouth slightly and blurs out a few words. The strong pressure has already pressed him, so he can''t move for half a minute, that is to say You can''t even speak.


    Changxing put his ear close to him, then vaguely heard him say: "take I''ll come to you... "


    Chang Xing nodded vigorously and said, "good! I''ll wait for you to come to me! "


    The corner of Xiao Yin''s lip is pulled, it seems that he wants to laugh, and it seems that he is just saying goodbye. Changxing is about to pass by, but suddenly a cold thing appears in his hand, but the person in front of him disappears out of thin air!


    "Xiao Yin!" Long star exclaimed in amazement.


    Bai Yu was also stunned, but there was a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Changxing slapped the ground and wall of Xiaoyin''s disappearance in a panic and called out: "Xiaoyin! Xiao Yin


    Baiyu pondered for a moment, but slowly said: "don''t look for it. He''s gone."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Changxing looks at Baiyu puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but it should be out of the sky." Baiyu shakes his head, and he doesn''t understand the joint, but his intuition tells him that Xiao Yin must have left heaven.


    Changxing was a little worried. He patted around in the passage, but didn''t find Xiao Yin''s trace. He was about to put down his heart, but suddenly stopped and looked at Baiyu nervously: "is he pressed into powder?"


    Bai Yu rolled his eyes: "is powder not air? There are traces to follow when you turn into vermicelli! Look, there''s no dust here


    With that, Bai Yu thought of what Xiao Yin had done in the artistic conception of heaven. He was very grateful and said, "he should have some secret skills. Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really." Bai Yu rarely disagrees with Chang Xing. He nods and says, "I have never cheated you. As a disciple of monk Yuanying, he is also a monk Jindan. He has many means to protect his life. "


    Changxing can''t help breathing out a breath: as long as Xiao Yin can leave heaven, it will be OK!


    Seeing Changxing finally relieved, Bai Yucai couldn''t wait to say: "relieved? Let''s get out of here


    Although he knew that Fengqing dance couldn''t come out of the relief, Baiyu still felt uncomfortable. Just before he came out, he had to make use of his old feelings. Although he was out of trouble now, when he thought of Fengqing dance, he was still cold all over. Just now, Changxing broke through and couldn''t leave. Now he can''t wait to leave here.


    "Good." Changxing nodded, then showed Baiyu what Xiao Yin had given her before she left, and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    When Bai Yu looked carefully, he saw that in the palm of the jade like star lay a round ball the size of a pigeon egg. It was white and transparent. At first glance, it looked like a pool of water, almost integrated with the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that he is not dead." Bai Yu nodded and said, "this is the soul guide."


    "Soul guide? What''s that? " Changxing is puzzled.


    "Hun Yin is the result of soul power. Didn''t he say he wanted to come to you? There is his breath sealed up in it. As long as you take it with you, he can sense your position, and if he dies, the soul will be broken. "


    "Oh." Changxing nodded, carefully put the soul into a small purse and put in the storage ring. Then he looked at the passage. If he went back, he would return to the deep trench of the ground fissure in the main hall. But at that time, he was afraid that others might find out that the entrance had been closed by Xiao Yin''s array. Now there was only the stone door with relief in front of him.


    Changxing steps to the stone gate, but pauses at his feet. He says: when he enters the valley of heaven''s will, he is the cultivation of the 11th level of refining gas, and the cultivation that is exposed is the Ninth level of refining gas. Now it''s not proper for him to go out of the 12th level of refining gas. After thinking about it, he still hides the cultivation in the Ninth level of refining gas with the Yuling formula, and then he goes on.As soon as Bai Yu came back to the ring of spirit beast, he also called it "recuperating energy". Chang Xing didn''t care. He stood in front of the stone gate, controlled his eyes from looking at the relief, and tentatively pushed his hand toward the stone gate.


    "Squeak!" A, the stone gate is very easy to open, pour make long star some accident, sacrifice a spirit power shield, holding Canglang knife, long star this just walked in.


    Inside the stone gate is a very wide and high open stone room. The top of the room is about ten feet high from the ground. It is filled with stars and moonstones, which make the stone room as bright as day. The stone room is neatly arranged in rows, and the shelf is as high as the roof. On the shelf are various kinds of cards, such as "refining material", "alchemy material", "skill" and "Lingbao" On the shelves corresponding to each brand, all kinds of magic equipment are neatly placed. After 40000 years, it still has aura and twinkles!


    This is undoubtedly the treasure house of bishuizong!


    Long star gaped at everything in front of him, and then he had only one idea in his heart: get rich! I''m rich!


    Chang Xing restrained his excitement and stepped forward cautiously without any movement. After thinking about it, he took out several talismans and threw them out.


    "Bang bang!" After the explosion of talisman, the stone chamber was calm again.


    Changxing is a little confused: is there no prohibition?


    After walking a few steps slowly, there was really no obstruction. I wondered: "is the prohibition the relief on the gate? But also, the wind clear dance is so fierce, when the door god is more than enough! " Thinking of this, Chang Xing''s hand took a long sword on the shelf next to him. Who would have expected that his hand would not be able to move forward when it was close to the shelf.


    "Why? How could that be? " Changxing took a fan to the side again. It was still one palm away from the shelf, so the hand could not move forward any more.


    Changxing is not willing to try again for more than ten times. Every time it is one palm away from the shelf. She can''t move forward any more. Even if she mobilizes her whole body''s spiritual power to push the palm, she still can''t move forward. The palm seems to touch an invisible wall.


    Long star depressed to hang down his hand, glaring at everything in front of him, hate the root itching, the heart just want to curse!


    People can see it, but they can''t touch it, let alone take it away! Enough of the people who designed the ban! What a bad taste!


    But Bai Yu in the spirit beast ring said with a smile: "ha ha ha! As soon as I got here, I knew that it was probably the old man''s prohibition! Now it seems so! "


    Changxing pulls out Baiyu and is about to play his brain. Suddenly, he remembers that Baiyu is working hard to find an outlet in the green water building, and his brain turns into a tap, saying: "what do you say? Is it true that the master of array speaks? "


    Bai Yuzheng waited for nao''er with his neck constricted. Unexpectedly, he just patted him. He was puzzled. He heard that Changxing knew what to say. He suddenly looked up at Changxing and said, "how do you know what to say? You You''re not taken away, are you


    "What nonsense?" Chang Xing clapped his brain bag: "I listen to Xiao Yin!"


    Baiyu breathed out: "this is just like you!"


    Chang Xing rolled his eyes and said, "are you a masochist? You''re not comfortable without it, are you? It''s really ungrateful to send fans in three or nine days! You are born to be beaten


    "It''s unnecessary to send fans in three or nine days." Bai Yu mumbled and saw Chang Xing staring at him. He quickly changed the topic: "the old man likes to ban this kind of visible but invisible prohibition! It''s just that people hate their teeth... "


    "Well, I said, after a long time, do you know how to break the ban?" Changxing looks around.


    Bai Yu looked up and down at the long Star: "how dare you think? It''s said that although the old man''s taste is a little out of tune, his array attainments are quite out of tune! "


    Bai Yu then stretched out his front paw and grinned his chin. "If Xiao Yin is here, maybe he can have a try. He has many magic weapons, and he knows a lot about arrays. Now, only you..."


    Don''t wait for him to nag over, long star has interrupted his broken read: "which so much nonsense, can''t solve can''t solve it, I see satiety always OK?"


    The good thing is that there is a small card in front of each item, which notes the basic information of the item''s name, attribute and function. When Changxing looks at it one by one, he knows a lot of refining materials and magic herbs.


    Baiyu sleeps on the ground in boredom, but Changxing suddenly stops walking, kneels on the ground and seems to be picking something up. She gets up in a hurry and shouts, "ah, I say, don''t move blindly. This prohibition doesn''t hurt people now, but if you encounter anything, it will become a killing array!"


    But Changxing waved to him and said, "Baiyu, come and see what it is!"

 Chapter 112

    Baiyu jumps to his feet and comes to Changxing. He sees Changxing lying on the ground, pointing to the corner under a row of shelves and signaling to him to look.


    Baiyu also knelt down and looked inside. In the corner, there was a jade plate with a big palm. The color was green, and it was emitting a faint radiance.


    "Why? It''s like I didn''t pay attention to it when I was sorting it out. " Baiyu looked carefully and said to Changxing, "pick it up and have a look."


    Changxing took out the jade card according to his words. Baiyu took a look at it and nodded: "it''s your luck. It''s not in vain. This jade card is a magic weapon that can be used randomly without restriction."


    "Really Changxing is overjoyed.


    "Of course, really! However, there is no forbidden protection for this thing. After tens of thousands of years, the above mana has almost dissipated. "


    "Ah?" On the surface of the long star, there is a happy air: "is it useless?"


    "It''s not useless. It can still be used, but it''s closer." Baiyu was not interested in this magic weapon. Forty thousand years ago, even if he had all the magic power, he might not have looked up to it.


    "Good! You can use it Long star happily put away the jade card.


    Bai Yu looks at Changxing as if she has never seen the world and has picked up a big bargain. Just as she is about to curl her lips habitually, when she thinks of her own situation, her kindness is stiff and she sighs helplessly.


    The long star lay down on the ground again, swept under each shelf, and finally stood up with nothing.


    Looking around, I found that there was no other exit except the door that came in. If I went back the same way, the entrance had been closed by Xiao Yin''s array! If Xiao Yin was there, the array he set up would naturally be able to solve it, but now Xiao Yin is no longer there! Changxing''s face changed: "Baiyu! How are we going to get out of here? "


    Baiyu half opened his eyes and said slowly, "now I find this problem?"


    "You''re a monk, too? I don''t care about anything when I see a room full of treasures. I don''t know what safety, way out and situation you have. I really doubt how you have lived to this day? " Bai Yu looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    Changxing was also angry that he had never seen the world. He was careless and thoughtless. As soon as he came in, he was dazzled by the treasures here. He didn''t think of these problems at all. He was also a little embarrassed. His voice was much weaker: "don''t you still have you?"


    As soon as Bai Yu''s eyes swept over, he was about to stand up and make a theory. Chang Xing quickly said, "Uncle Bai, I know it''s wrong. Don''t nag. Now how are we going to get out?"


    Said in the four walls fine induction, want to find a way out.


    The saying "Uncle Bai" was so eloquent that he relaxed and said, "don''t look for it. It''s useless. It''s the secret treasure house of the main sect. Should it be so easy for you? Even if you find the exit, you can''t open it with your current cultivation. "


    "Eh? What about that? " Changxing looked back and saw that Baiyu had a clear mind. He said in a hurry, "do you have a way?"


    Baiyu glanced at the long Star: "the way is in your hand, and you want to ask me?"


    Long star brain a turn, from the storage bag will be that piece of emerald green jade out: "you say is this?"


    Bai Yu nodded: "that''s nature."


    "What a coincidence?" Changxing looks at Baiyu suspiciously.


    What a coincidence! Bai Yu shrinks his neck with some guilty heart. Based on his understanding of Chuyan Zhenjun and Fengqing dance, there is an exit in the treasure house, but the exit must be dangerous. If he returns from the same way, he will have to work hard to solve the array set by Xiao Yin. He doesn''t want to go either way!


    Bai Yu had to make up a lie and said, "the old man always has this problem. He likes to play tricks on people. You think that the jade plate fell here by accident. It''s probably the old man who specially put it here!"


    "That''s what we call a glimmer of life?" Long star said, and then nodded: "it can only be so."


    Since I can go out, Changxing is not in a hurry. I remember that I haven''t had a good rest since I entered the realm of heaven. I have no time to clean up the elixir collected all the way and the corpse of the hunting monster. I simply took the storage bag and came out with a "Hua La".


    In an instant, a lot of things appeared on the clean and tidy floor. One third of them were jade boxes with elixirs. Most of them were the fur, bones and flesh of monsters, and even the whole monsters before they could deal with them.


    Elixirs are common varieties, but they are much better than the outside world because of the strong aura in the heaven''s will. They even got several 500 year old ones. Changxing carefully checked the jade boxes and put them back in the storage bags one by one.


    At that time, he began to decompose the whole carcasses of monsters. He bloodletting, skinning, bone removing and meat cutting, and then piled up the separated monsters according to their fur, bone, meat and blood. Looking at the mass of monsters'' meat in the corner, Changxing could not help shaking his head: fortunately, the storage bag has the function of keeping fresh, and the food will not be bad even if it has been put in it for three or five years, or it will stink now .


    It took Changxing nearly three days to finish all the things, and he also had the bottom of the harvest in his heart.


    It''s still more than a month before tianyijing''s closure. She doesn''t plan to continue her training, but if she only gives these things to zongmen, she''s afraid that she can''t get a piece of Zhuji pill. She remembers that she once got a lot of ten thousand year old spirit grass in the underground star City last time. Changxing says: if it''s really not good, she''ll take one and mix it with this harvest and hand it over to zongmen. This time, she''ll get Zhuji pill anyway, and then she''ll get it Rent a cave in zongmen and build a foundation behind closed doors!Changxing calculated that he would put away the storage bag and meditate.


    An hour later, after Changxing finished breathing, he offered a protective shield and held a few talismans in his hand. After preparation, he took out the green jade plate and held it in his palm.


    According to the method of Bai Yu, relax your mind and slowly inject the spirit power into Yu Pai. You feel dizzy for a while and you are already in a dense forest.


    Changxing looks around in a hurry. The jade plate is sent randomly. If it happens to be sent to the monster''s mouth, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, this time, it''s more smooth. It''s quiet around. Except for the occasional chirping of birds and insects, it''s not dangerous.


    Chang Xing put down his heart and let out a breath. He thought that this magic weapon was good. He was about to put the jade card into the storage bag, but he found that the light on the jade card was dim again. He couldn''t help crying out: "ah!"


    The simile in the ring of spirit beast also carries a heart. Seeing that everything around is normal, he is also relieved. He is about to go to sleep, but he is scared by the scream of Changxing.


    Listen to long star cry: "ah! Baiyu! What''s going on? The light on it is almost gone! "


    Bai Yu looked at the jade plate in her hand and said, "what''s the fuss? It''s not forbidden. It''s been put outside for 40000 years. It''s already on the verge of being scrapped. It''s good to use it. Don''t you want to use it all the time? "


    "How many more times can this be used?"


    Bai Yu glanced at it and said, "I can still use it two or three times."


    "Two or three times?" Changxing put away the jade card with a sore face.


    After distinguishing the direction, Changxing finds that this place is not far from the palace, but the people gathered at the gate of the palace have disappeared. Changxing sighs and goes to the exit of Tianjing.


    After only half an hour, she gradually realized that there were friars fighting in front of her. Under the cover of the trees, Changxing approached quietly. Soon she saw that there were two men and a woman fighting together in the forest ahead. Changxing stopped walking. Although the two men were not wearing sect clothes, she immediately recognized the "hanging tip eyebrow" and the one he called He is the male disciple of elder martial brother Liu.


    The woman who was fighting with them was dressed in red and looked very cool. It was supposed to be from the joyous gate.


    Diao Shao Mei and elder martial brother Liu have 10 and 11 levels of refining gas respectively. According to reason, the woman in red is not their opponent, but the form is completely opposite. They are forced to retreat by the woman in red and fight hard.


    Changxing saw that the woman was just a desperate way of playing. She made a sound of hunting with her whip in her hand. Her figure was even more open and close. She just attacked without defending at all. Her pretty face showed a sense of death, as if they had a deep hatred with her.


    Elder martial brother Liu and diaoshaomei were forced to retreat step by step. If they were not careful, elder martial brother Liu was swept by the end of the whip, and there was a bloodstain on his arm. Elder martial brother Liu''s face changed, and he cried: "red sleeves! We are willing to let you off. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant! "


    "Fart your mother!" The woman in red, red sleeve, scolded in her mouth and kept on whipping in her hand. She also scolded: "son of a bitch! I''m here to settle accounts with you! Dare you give me a break? My elder martial sister went with you. Why did she die alone? You don''t have any scars on you! She said that she was not lucky and didn''t escape the attack of monsters, but why did you have my elder martial sister''s storage bag and magic weapon in your hands? Are you lying to fools? Today I must avenge my elder martial sister! "


    As she attacked, the woman said a lot of words. Her breath was a little disordered. Elder martial brother Liu looked at her and stabbed her in the thigh with a sword. She immediately fell on her knees and stood up, but the attack was eased.


    Changxing shakes his head secretly: if it goes on like this, the woman in red will be defeated. Take advantage of her spare strength to run away, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t run away for a while!


    But the woman not only didn''t retreat, but also scolded herself: "what do you say Zixia gate is famous and decent, bah! I think it''s just a bunch of cocks and dogs who steal three things! "


    After more than a dozen rounds of fighting, the woman in red has shown defeat. She has suffered five or six injuries. Although she is not fatal, she is also bloodstained. It''s terrible.


    Changxing doesn''t look over her head and turns around to leave. She is not a virgin. Although this woman is poor, the current situation has a lot to do with her own bravery and resourcefulness. Besides, her scolding is only her speculation, which can''t prove that they must have done it. As for the festival with diaozaomei, when she comes back to zongmen, it will be decided by the law hall. She believes zongmen will give her a ruling An account.


    At this point, he turned around and was about to leave, but he saw the hanging tip eyebrow, raised his hand and threw out a rope like magic weapon in her hand. The woman couldn''t escape, so she was tied up.


    Changxing doesn''t feel the step: This rope seems to be the one sun Yuanhao used!


    After she was bound, the woman in red kept struggling and yelling: "how could she use some dirty means! Son of a bitch! Let me go. If you have the ability, we''ll have a fair fight! "


    Long star suddenly speechless: girl! You''re from Hehuan sect! Isn''t it right to be devious? Why are you so decent?

 Chapter 113

    Seeing a successful blow, he looked at the woman in red and said, "don''t waste your efforts! If you are tied by my bundle of immortal ropes, even the immortals will not be able to earn money! "


    As soon as elder martial brother Liu saw this bundle of immortal rope, he looked envious and said, "you are so clever that you can borrow uncle Lin''s bundle of immortal rope? You know, this bundle of immortal ropes is precious to martial uncle Lin


    "Isn''t that right? If it wasn''t for sun Yuanhao''s death, which round would I borrow? " Hanging tip eyebrow tone with pride.


    Elder martial brother Liu''s eyes flashed and said with a dry smile, "younger martial brother Mo has good skills!"


    It turns out that the name is Mo? Changxing secretly said: this bundle of immortal rope is exactly the one sun Yuanhao used. Gu Chengtian saved himself and took away the bundle of immortal rope. Did he return the rope later? Does he know this "Uncle Lin"? Who is this uncle Lin?


    As soon as he entered the heaven, the disciples of zhaoyangfeng, headed by elder martial brother Bai, showed an obvious intention to kill. Chang Xing thought with his toes that he knew that it was sun Zhenren who did it, but what happened to this "Uncle Lin"?


    After Changxing came to Zixia gate in his mind, he knew all the people and said to himself, "is it Lin min''er? It seems that she has an aunt who is the first disciple of Zhaoyang peak. But even if I don''t deal with Lin min''er, does she want my life? "


    Changxing can''t help but immerse himself in his thoughts and analyze them carefully.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!" The woman in red is still struggling and yelling.


    Elder martial brother Liu turned his eyes to the woman in red, who was still struggling. He said with a smile, "I''m surprised, red sleeve. As the direct disciple of Qingsi real person, she has all kinds of manners. How can you not learn it at all? It''s far worse than your elder martial sister? "


    With that, elder martial brother Liu grinned and said, "do you want to know what your elder martial sister experienced in her last life? Let me give you a good demonstration, and you will understand everything....


    before the voice fell, the girl in red began to laugh unkindly.


    when she heard this, her pupils suddenly shrank, and her struggle became more intense. However, no matter how she struggled, she could not mobilize a trace of spiritual power, and her face became more angry: "you really hurt my elder martial sister! Pooh! You mean man


    Elder martial brother Liu looked at the woman in red with a ruddy face because she was struggling and angry. He rubbed her right hand and said with a smile, "little pepper? It''s not as good as your elder martial sister, but it''s fresh Tut tut... "


    Hanging tip eyebrow was already impatient and urged: "brother Liu, hurry up, little brother... I''m still waiting..."


    "what''s the hurry?" Elder martial brother Liu said with a smile. Suddenly he thought of something. He took a look at the woman in red and then said, "if you want to be worried, let''s go together."


    Hanging tip eyebrow a listen, face a joy, began to untie the belt.


    The woman in red was very angry and yelled: "shameless! Dirty


    "Dirty?" Elder martial brother Liu took off his robe and stroked the naked leg of the woman in red: "I like it!"


    At the end of the speech, he raised his hand to pull, but only a few of them. The woman in red, who was originally wearing cool clothes, was already in jade style.


    The woman in red struggled desperately with shame and indignation, and even screamed: "let go of me! If you dare to touch me, I will tear you to pieces! "


    "Pa!" Elder martial brother Liu raised his hand, slapped her hard, and scolded: "bitch! Don''t you all ride across the joyous gate? Pretend to be pure in front of you! I don''t think you are dirty, you should burn incense! "


    Long star came back from his mind and saw this scene. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and flew to the two people in the field!


    Elder martial brother Liu didn''t lose his voice. He just heard the wind behind his head. He quickly turned around and dodged. Before his body fell, another powerful spirit came. He quickly drew his sword to defend. Only a few rounds later, he and his wife were forced back a few battles.


    When I look back, I see a woman, with a veil on her face, wearing the clothes of Ganlu peak disciple of Zixia gate, walking out of the woods slowly.


    The woman is graceful and elegant. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her beautiful eyes are as beautiful as the autumn water. Elder martial brother Liu can''t help but be stunned.


    "Brother Liu! She is Meng Changxing Hanging tip eyebrow timely pulled elder martial brother Liu''s arm.


    "She?" When elder martial brother Liu frowned, he naturally heard from diaoshaomei. He saw it last time, but after all, there was no intersection. Besides, there were always female practitioners in the clan wearing veils to increase the sense of mystery. He didn''t recognize the appearance of Changxing.


    Changxing walks slowly to the woman in red. The woman in red looks at her in the clothes of Zixia disciples. Her face changes again. She stares at Changxing and says, "you''re here to help, too! You are despicable and mean I don''t deserve to be a woman... "


    Long star only feel brain Ren pain, to be this girl stupid cry: elder sister, can''t see I help you? Is that a pig?


    Take out a robe at random from the storage bag, throw it on her body, the eye wind swept coldly, and shout: "shut up!""Burp!" The woman in red was yelling. She was caught off guard by Changxing''s drink, and her breath was retrograde. In addition, she had been struggling and shouting all the time just now. She was so weak that she turned her eyes and fainted!


    Long star a burst of speechless, look to hang tip eyebrow two people, way: "let her go, I just as nothing happened!"


    Elder martial brother Liu looked up and down at Changxing. Seeing that she had only nine layers of cultivation, he took out his ear and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said, if you let her go, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it today. Otherwise, I''ll go to the legal affairs hall and sue you when I come back to zongmen! It''s clearly written in the door regulations that rape, prostitution and plunder of women and children are not allowed! "


    Elder martial brother Liu''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he pretended to be shocked. He looked at the hanging tip eyebrow and said, "younger martial brother Mo, what did she say? Why didn''t I understand? "


    Dang Shao Mei has seen the power of Changxing. He looks at Changxing nervously. He has already sacrificed a long sword in his hand and secretly infuses his spiritual power into his legs. He plans to run away when something goes wrong. Seeing that elder martial brother Liu is unprepared, he can''t help reminding him: "elder martial brother Liu, she''s unusual. We should be careful."


    Elder martial brother Liu looked shocked, as if he had heard a big joke. He looked at his eyebrows and burst out laughing: "isn''t that the big knife Luocha? I really scared you! "


    "No..."


    Hanging tip eyebrow was about to continue to say, but elder martial brother Liu interrupted him: "look at your hopeless appearance! What are you afraid of? You have to be afraid of the ninth floor of gas refining. The one on the ground is for you! "


    Then he looked at Changxing and said with a smile, "I heard that you have broken your face. Fortunately, your figure is concave and convex. It''s really good! Today, I''ll try my best to help you... "


    Changxing doesn''t wait for him to finish. His hand is like electricity. The Canglang wave in his hand is the front splitting. This advanced Qi training brother has twelve layers, and his inner spiritual power is more abundant and his magic power is more powerful. When Canglang knife splits out, he sees twelve foot long ice blades in the shape of Pinzi, attacking elder martial brother Liu.


    Although elder martial brother Liu disdains on the face, he is also on guard in the dark. He thought that he had no suspense between the 11th level of refining gas and the 9th level of refining gas. He thought that he could not resist with only one move. When elder martial brother Liu retreated quickly, he offered a long sword to block him. He didn''t expect that the power of the ice blade was so strong that he felt numb and wanted to get rid of the sword!


    Even in the middle of hiding, elder martial brother Liu''s right arm and left leg had already been decorated. He retreated ten feet straight. Then he stood firm and looked at Changxing with a look of vulture. In his heart, he was more willing to kill Changxing. He was thinking about how to kill Changxing and find his face.


    Changxing didn''t expect that when he advanced to the 12th level of refining, his strength was improved to this point. He also had the idea to try his hand. He was about to start, but the hanging eyebrow on one side didn''t have a good chance. He didn''t have time to recall the immortal rope and turned around to run.


    Changxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand raised, the ice moon wheeled up a line of streamer, straight to the hanging tip eyebrow legs!


    "Ah With a scream, Dang Shao Mei fell to the ground, knee level, holding his legs and crying: "ah My leg, my leg is gone! Help! Help! Kill


    At this time, the elder martial brother Liu was in a hurry. A magic weapon like a bell appeared on the top of Changxing''s head out of thin air. The formula in elder martial brother Liu''s hand changed quickly. The bell rose sharply, turned into a big bell, and pressed down on Changxing!


    At the moment when the bell appeared, Changxing instinctively dodged, but found that his body seemed to be imprisoned and could not move. Fortunately, the magic weapon of the bell didn''t imprison the spirit power, so he poured all the spirit power into Canglang Dao and cut it hard at the big bell!


    One knife after another, Changxing waves five or six knives in a row, and the big clock is already on the verge of collapse. Elder martial brother Liu, who controls the big clock, has a face that looks like a pig''s liver and is still struggling.


    The long star is cut out again. With the big clock''s "slap", it is scattered and cracked, and the fragments are splashing around. Elder martial brother Liu''s face is faded and turned white. His legs are soft and he falls to the ground and faints.


    On one side of the wailing hanging tip eyebrow, see this situation, also dare not cry, put down the holding leg, run.


    Changxing doesn''t kill the world. It''s because the moon wheel just hurt the skin and flesh of the hanging eyebrow, but not the muscles and bones. Now I''m running. Although I''m watching the blood splashing, I''m really not slow.


    Changxing looks at the woman in red on the ground. She can''t get rid of the immortal rope. If she stays here, she will not only be in a coma, but also be bound. If there is a monster, I''m afraid she will explain it!


    Think so far, long star big drink: "stop!"


    Body shape move, quickly chase forward!


    After several steps, Changxing suddenly wanted to try the power of Lingwang, so he fixed his body and flipped his fingers. A five foot square Lingwang was formed in his hand. He drank softly: "go!"


    See that work properly the net quietly suddenly appear at the top of Hang tip eyebrow, cover the head of Hang tip eyebrow that is escaping.


    Changxing is about to wave back the tip eyebrow, but he hears a cold drink from afar: "stop it!"


    Changxing hands a meal, raised his eyes to the direction of the sound, only to see, a group of people in the distance is quickly to this side.

 Chapter 114

    Lu Che is in a bad mood at the moment.


    A few days ago, Lu Che and Li Ping''an went to the palace. On the way, they met Xu an, and they went together.


    When they arrived at the periphery of the palace, they found that no one could enter at all. They had to join forces with the people around them to attack. After three or four days of attack, they made no progress. They decided to leave. However, shortly after they left, the palace collapsed and disappeared in a burst of blasting.


    When the palace collapsed, the forbidden system was launched, and almost all the people who had no time to escape were killed on the spot. Lu Che barely escaped, and met Meng ChangLei, who was seriously injured.


    Meng ChangLei''s injuries were not caused by monsters or forbidden by the palace, but by people!


    Heaven''s will will be closed in more than a month, and many disciples didn''t get much, so they began to rob Tao. Li Ping''an and Lu Che were monks with a strong sense of justice, and they hated this situation most. When they saw Meng ChangLei who was seriously injured, they had only one idea in their mind, that is, Meng ChangLei was robbed by other disciples!


    After Meng ChangLei''s injury was stable, when several people asked about Meng ChangLei''s injury, but Meng ChangLei didn''t speak all the time. The three people knew that there must be a secret. When they asked again, Meng ChangLei gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not my good sister!"


    Lu Che and Xu an are surprised: Meng ChangLei''s sister, Meng Changhong, has closed the door and has not entered the realm of heaven. Meng Changfeng has left Zixia gate and has no qualification to enter the realm of heaven. There is only one Meng Changxing who stays in Zixia gate and enters the realm of heaven!


    Lu Che changed his face and shook his head: "impossible! impossible! Changxing is not like that He repeatedly asked Meng ChangLei, "nephew Meng! Meng Changxing? Are you not mistaken? "


    Unexpectedly, Chang Lei looked at him for a while, and then said firmly: "there''s no mistake, it''s her! Meng Changxing


    When Lu Che heard this affirmative answer, he was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t believe that Meng Changxing would do such a thing. Just when he was stunned, Li Ping''an asked: "is Meng Changxing a disciple of Ganlu peak?"


    Lu Che looks at Li Ping''an hopefully and nods quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ping''an said, "what a poisonous woman! A disciple of our school once accused her of killing several disciples of zhaoyangfeng! "


    Li Ping''an''s words completely broke Lu Che''s insistence. At that time, he had only one belief, that is, to find Meng Changxing as soon as possible and ask her why?


    Just now, they had just finished a battle with monsters, but they heard someone calling for help, so they came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, they saw that Meng Changxing was trying to kill his disciples!


    Lu Che doesn''t understand why that bright and pretty girl in his heart will become such a murderous devil now?


    I always wanted to ask her before, but now I met someone, but Lu Che didn''t want to ask anything.


    Changxing has already seen the comer clearly, and his brow is frowning unconsciously. He stops walking, flicks his finger and takes back his spiritual power. The spiritual net that traps the tip eyebrow disappears quietly.


    However, a few moments later, the pedestrian had come near. The young man in Zixia sect''s disciple''s clothes was running fast. He was cold and handsome. He was Li Ping''an, Zixia Feng''s disciple he had met before. Changxing''s eyes crossed him. Not far behind him, Lu Che was supporting Meng ChangLei, and Xu an was following him alone.


    Dang Shao Mei was overjoyed to see someone coming. As soon as he regained his freedom, he staggered and flew over: "elder martial brother Li! Elder martial brother Lu! Help


    Changxing saw that their clothes were slightly embarrassed, and their breath was not very uniform. It should be that they had just gone through a hard struggle, and the others were OK. Only Meng ChangLei was pale and seemed to be seriously injured, and now he was almost completely supported and held by Lu Che.


    Seeing Meng ChangLei like this, Changxing can''t help but look a few more eyes and says in his heart: at that time, ChangLei had been injured and fell to the ground in the tunnel. It seems that she finally got out of trouble when she could stand here. But at the moment, seeing that she was injured so badly, I don''t know whether it was Changfeng or later she was injured?


    Meng ChangLei felt that Changxing was laughing at her. She suddenly raised her head and glared at Changxing angrily. Although her breath was weak, she tried her best to support her back. The color of coldness and arrogance in her eyes was not reduced.


    Changxing shrugs and turns her eyes to Xu an behind her. Xu an doesn''t speak, but nods slightly.


    Lu Che sees long star to disgust to cold sweep her one eye, then moved a vision.


    Changxing doesn''t understand why Lu Che''s disgust arises. Although he feels strange, he still smiles and says, "I''ve met several martial uncles."


    Dang Shao Mei, with a face full of horror, pointed to Meng Changxing and crawled to Li Ping''an, crying: "brother Lu, brother Li! Help! Meng Changxing is going to kill me


    Lu Che looked at Dang Shao Mei. Although he didn''t recognize him, he called his elder martial brother Lu. He knew that he was a disciple of Zixia sect. Seeing him again, he was in a mess, especially his legs. He was bloody and miserable. The more angry he was, he tried to ask in a calm tone: "you are also a disciple of Zixia sect. Which peak is your disciple?"


    "I''m Mo Xinian under sun Zhenren of Zhaoyang peak." Hanging tip eyebrow hastily reply, another finger landing Che side of Li Ping''an, said: "Uncle Li can testify."Lu Che looked at Li Ping''an. Li Ping''an nodded slightly and said, "he is really a disciple of Zhaoyang peak."


    Lu Che nodded, looked at Meng Changxing coldly, and said, "nephew Meng, what else do you have to say?"


    Changxing is depressed! You have come to a conclusion before I speak!


    So light explained: "I didn''t want to kill him, at that time..."


    Who knows, without waiting for her to finish speaking, Lu Che suddenly stepped forward, his eyes seemed to be able to emit fire, and angrily asked, "what are you doing? To insult him by breaking his legs? It''s more cruel than killing him! Meng Changxing, when did you become so vicious? Or is that what you are? "


    "Which eye did you see me insulting him? It''s inevitable that you will get hurt in fighting. He is not as skilled as others. Do you fight with your mouth? " Changxing didn''t come back.


    Before Changxing''s voice fell, Dang shaomei cried out: "Meng Changxing robbed my magic weapon and killed my four disciples, including senior brother Bai of Zhaoyang peak. In order to kill others, he killed senior brother Liu just now! If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been killed by her


    Then he suddenly turned his head and pointed to Changxing, and said in a hateful voice, "she''s cruel, she''s just a monster!"


    Lu Che seemed so angry that he stepped forward again and said in a cold voice, "you killed our disciples, which is also a fighting method?"


    Long star only feel Lu Che is to find fault, also not polite way: "I kill them because they should kill!"


    Then he looked coldly at the tip of his eyebrow and said, "it''s like I beat him. There must be a reason for me to beat him!"


    Then he turned around and left, but he called out: "I can''t let her run away!"


    Lu Che takes a step, but stops abruptly, and finally stands in the same place. Xu an doesn''t seem to hear it. His body doesn''t move. Only Li Ping''an''s body flashes, and he blocks the way to Changxing.


    Unexpectedly, after Changxing took a step, he suddenly turned around, took out an object from the storage bag, and threw it out to the hanging tip eyebrow!


    Li Ping''an thought that Changxing was going to kill people, and his sword chased him away almost at the same time. He yelled: "poisonous woman! How dare you


    Who knows that thing seems to have long eyes, shot away quickly, wiped the left ear of the hanging tip eyebrow, and shot for a distance. Then, with an "aggressive" sound, it was nailed to the tree trunk behind him. When everyone looked at it, it was a plum shaped dart weapon.


    Long star coldly looked at eye to hang tip eyebrow, way: "return to you!"


    Dang Shao''s eyebrows watched the plum blossom dart fly closer and closer, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. A heart in his chest almost jumped out of the body. At this moment, he felt his ears hurt. He wiped his hands with his hands, and his palms were bright red. He covered his ears in horror and cried: "help! My ears! She''s going to kill me


    After Li Ping''an saw it clearly, he recalled Feijian, frowned and did not speak.


    The long star sneered and looked back to see Li Ping''an. He said faintly, "whatever you say, I want to leave here now."


    Li Ping An looks at Changxing with a complicated look. He is usually most proud of his own cultivation, but just now, he lost! Lost to the nun who had only the ninth floor of refining gas!


    Just now, he was eager to save people. He did his best! Almost at the same time, but did not catch up with her darts! This Meng Changxing is not simple!


    Li Ping''an looks at Lu Che. Lu Che seems to have settled down and doesn''t move.


    With a sigh, Li Ping''an took two steps to get out of the way.


    Chang Xing takes a noncommittal look at him and walks quickly into the dense forest. After only a few breath, he disappears completely. Li Ping''an''s pupil shrinks. He admits that he can''t do it with his body shape and speed, but a sense of frustration rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu an, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned and looked at Mo Xinian and said, "where is the elder martial brother Liu who was killed by Meng Changxing?"


    "Er... I was chased and killed by her all the way. I don''t remember..." moxinian''s eyes twinkled.


    Xu an coldly way: "that general direction, should always remember?"


    Morsinian hesitated, then suddenly hugged his legs and howled.


    Lu Che waved his hand wearily: "younger martial brother Xu, don''t ask any more. Let''s leave here. Younger martial brother Mo has injuries. You can take them with you. "


    Then he picked up Chang Lei and was about to leave.


    But Xu an didn''t catch up. He closed his eyes to distinguish. He walked to the side of the dense forest and said, "brother Lu, let''s go first. I''ll have a look."


    "Dang Shao Mei" Mo Xinian was a little worried and cried, "elder martial brother, my leg is killing me. Please help me!"


    Xu an didn''t look back, but said coldly, "you''d better stop."


    Li Ping''an watched Xu an go further and further in the same place. He also turned to keep up with Xu an. After a few steps, he hesitated for a moment, and then came back to carry Mo Xinian and follow Xu an''s direction.


    Lu Che thought about it and took Chang Lei with him.

 Chapter 115

    Xu an and Li Ping''an follow the aura trace, and then they see the elder martial brother Liu lying on his back in the grass.


    Li Ping''an had seen this elder martial brother Liu. At the moment, seeing that his eyes were closed and silent, he quickly stepped forward, stretched out his finger and explored his nose and mouth. He turned back to Xu an and said, "I''m not dead."


    Then he separated a trace of aura from the pulse gate between his wrists and went into the Dantian. After careful investigation, he soon came to the conclusion that this is a kind of dizziness caused by the reverse of aura when the opponent''s mana is not as good as the opponent''s when fighting!


    Li Ping''an was shocked: This Meng Changxing, with nine levels of gas refining, could beat ten and eleven levels of gas refining in such a mess. Besides, she was not hurt just now, and she was full of spirit. Even she had no chance to win. She was so powerful!


    Li Ping''an took back his hand, turned his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that aura is retrograde and has fainted for the time being."


    Lu Che has also brought Meng ChangLei to the city. Now he just settled her down. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "are you not dead? Just a coma? "


    "Well." Li Ping''an nodded and said, "elder martial brother Lu can check it in person."


    With that, he explored around, but found a figure creeping in the grass in the distance, and quickly walked to that place. Seeing this, Xu an and Lu Che also quickly followed.


    I saw a woman, fainting on the ground, unable to scatter. She was only covered with a Zixia gate female disciple''s dress. From her naked body, she was not covered in inch!


    The three were so embarrassed that they all looked away.


    All of them immediately understood that they had wronged Changxing, but there was a trace of anger in their hearts. Xu an coughed and looked coldly at moxinian: "is that why Meng Changxing started against you?"


    Mo Xinian''s legs were inconvenient, and his meridians were sealed by Li Ping''an. He was shrinking in the grass and wanted to become transparent. At the moment, he heard the question, his eyes twinkled, and he hesitated for a long time: "she She is the enchantress of Hehuan sect. My elder martial brother and I are seduced by her! "


    Shocked by Meng Changxing''s strength, Li Ping''an has an interest in Changxing. This interest has nothing to do with other things. It''s just a simple curiosity about the strong. At the moment, hearing Mo Xinian''s sophistry, he can''t help but say angrily, "she seduces you, but also shackles her own spiritual power?"


    "I We No... " Mo Xinian looks at Li Ping''an, who glares at him angrily. He doesn''t know how to prevaricate.


    "Dare you say you don''t?" Li Ping''an''s face was as cold as ice, and his tone was even colder: "do you think we can''t see her magic weapon? Must be your intention is not right, by Meng Changxing see, so she help each other, will fight with you? How can Zixia gate have such scum as you


    Li Ping An pointed to elder martial brother Liu on the ground and said, "didn''t you say he had been killed?"


    "I I just want to run for my life, thinking that... "Moxinian looked at Li Ping''an, who was glaring at me. He was shrinking and did not dare to speak again.


    "Why?" Li Ping''an sneered: "you have a bad mind. You framed your classmates, but you still want to use our hand to help you deal with Meng Changxing. I''ll write down this account for you first!"


    Mo Xinian was heckled by Li Ping''an. He was tongue tied. He didn''t know how to answer, so he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Xu an gently breathes out a breath and looks at Meng ChangLei, who has been sitting quietly with her head down. She sighs in her heart: elder martial sister says that Meng Changxing hurt her. I''m afraid only she knows what the truth is.


    After hearing Li Ping''an''s words and fierce accountability, Lu Che''s heart is as restless as the waves: he has wronged her! What a fool! Why didn''t you listen to her at that time and then decided that it was her who did it? Changxing was a proud person. When I questioned her like that, she must be very sad, so she didn''t bother to explain to me


    Lu Che''s heart is filled with remorse. Meng ChangLei''s face is filled with remorse. She naturally knows that the person who hurt her is Meng Changfeng, but she didn''t expect that Lu Che misunderstood that it was Changxing, and his reaction was so big!


    At that time, ChangLei saw the tension and uneasiness in Lu Che''s eyes. She suddenly didn''t want to correct it. She let Lu Che think that Meng Changxing was a vicious snake and scorpion woman. In this way, he would not have Meng Changxing''s position in his heart, so she didn''t clarify it. But at this time, she clearly saw regret on Lu Che''s face!


    Meng ChangLei is very clear about Lu Che''s personality: modest, gentle, kind and soft-hearted. If she has regret for Meng Changxing, she will try every means to make up for her. If Meng Changxing uses some tricks again, I''m afraid that Lu Che will leave her!


    At this point, Meng ChangLei slightly reverses her spiritual power, and feels a burst of angina pectoris in her heart. She spurts out a mouthful of blood as soon as she opens her mouth, and she is about to fall.


    Lu Che wakes up from his emotion, steps forward, holds ChangLei, who is about to fall down, and asks in an urgent voice: "younger martial sister Meng! How are you doing? "


    Chang Lei shook her head in pain and said, "I''m too hurt. I didn''t expect that I could come out alive. Meng Changxing She She is so cruel... "Lu Che was shocked when he held ChangLei''s hand, and he couldn''t help thinking: "yes, even if Meng Changxing did something for a just cause and didn''t kill her fellow disciples, she still hurt ChangLei, and hit the root hard. No matter how good ChangLei''s qualification is, she will affect her cultivation in the future. Meng Changxing, she She is a vicious woman after all


    Looking at the change of Lu Che''s facial expression, Chang Lei swallows a pill: it''s not wrong for me to hurt myself. If he can ignore Meng Changxing from now on, it''s worth it.


    Xu an''s fingertips pop up a trace of spiritual power and hit Mo Xinian and elder martial brother Liu respectively. Elder martial brother Liu moans and wakes up. Recalling the moment before he faints, he suddenly turns over and sits up, but sees Lu Che, Li Ping''an and others around him. He is relieved! That dead girl! Next time, if he met her, she would be dead!


    As Liu Hong thought about it, he took out a pill and swallowed it. However, he found that everyone around him was looking at him coldly. His heart was empty, but he still said with a smile: "Liu Hong has met all the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers!"


    Li Ping''an snorts coldly and turns away. Xu an and Lu Che are also in a state of condensation. Liu Hong takes another look at Hongxiu and moxinian. Liu Hong knows something wrong and closes his mouth. There are five main peaks in the inner gate of Zixia gate, but Zixia peak, as the center of Zixia gate, has a high position in the gate. Especially, Lu Che is the true disciple of the leader, and Li Ping''an has always been there If the law office offends these two people, it will be hard to live.


    For a moment, there was silence, and everyone looked at moxinian on the ground.


    Moxi had no choice but to open his eyes, peek around, cover his legs and groan a few times, then take out the pill to heal, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Xu an pointed to the woman on the ground and frowned slightly: "let her go."


    As if hearing the imperial edict, Mo Xinian quickly took two steps, kneaded a magic spell, took back the immortal rope, and stood on one side.


    "Didn''t you break your leg?" Xu an took a look at moxinian and said, "isn''t that sharp?"


    Mo Xinian''s body shape is stagnant. He scolds Xu an in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show himself.


    Fortunately, Xu an didn''t want him to answer. He said with a certain meaning, "today, we''ve learned a lesson. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, don''t draw a conclusion easily." Then he looked at Meng ChangLei and said, "if you hurt others, it''s hard to make up for it."


    Long Lei''s body shape is a meal. Lu Che asks with concern: "Meng Shimei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu an sighed and said nothing more, but Li Ping''an looked thoughtfully at Meng ChangLei.


    As soon as the immortal rope was released, the woman woke up. When she saw that all the Zixia disciples were around, she was surprised. She turned over and stood up, looked angry and said, "ha! It''s called a helper, isn''t it? How can you be a hero if you cheat more than you can? You have the ability to fight alone with me! If I blink, I''m a bastard


    She didn''t wear an inch. When she stood up, although she deliberately covered her body with a robe, she still showed some spring light. Xu an, Lu Che and Li Ping''an all turned to one side and kept silent. They were not afraid of fighting, but they could fight with such a shameless woman. They really didn''t know how to face it.


    Liu Hong and Mo Xinian wanted to fight, but Lu Che was still there. They wanted to be invisible, so they didn''t speak up.


    Seeing that there was no one to answer, the woman tied up her robe casually and cried, "a group of men are wriggling. Do you want to fight? If I don''t, I''ll go back and change! "


    Li Ping''an didn''t look back. He said in a cold voice, "please help yourself."


    "You''re very quick!" The woman took a look at Li Ping''an''s back and said, "you have to think about it. If you let me go today, I will find him and take revenge for today."


    Liu Hong''s face was angry, but Mo Xinian was afraid.


    Li Ping''an only said lightly: "this is a private matter between you. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Cheerfulness!" The woman turned around and was about to leave, but she stopped and said to Li Ping''an, "this dress was lent to me by a female disciple of Zixia sect. It seems that it''s called Meng Changxing. Please tell me. I''ll return it to her when I meet her later."


    Then he turned away without looking back.


    Everyone in the field was relieved.


    Looking at Liu Hong and Mo Xinian, Li Ping''an said sternly: "if a disciple accuses you, the law hall will punish you severely. You should do it yourself."


    Looking at the back of Li Ping''an, Lu Che and their party, Liu Hong and Mo Xinian breathed out and sat down on the ground.


    "Damn it! Meng Changxing, the smelly girl, if it falls into my hand... "As Liu Hong applied medicine to the wound, he swore. Suddenly, his voice stopped like a duck that had been strangled by his throat.


    Mo Xinian was also busy with medical treatment. After hearing what Liu Hong said, he said, "that''s it! It''s all done by that smelly girl. She must be cut to pieces! "


    With that, moxinian raised his head.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, moxinian suddenly widened his eyes. Liu Hong sat not far away from him, holding a medicine bottle in his hand, and still kept the action of wiping medicine. However, there was a big blood hole on his neck, which was gushing blood.Liu Hong''s head has disappeared.

 Chapter 116

    This scene is abrupt and tragic, which makes moxinian get up and run back in a hurry.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a girl with a veil not far behind him. She was holding Liu Hong''s blood dripping head in her hand, and the blood was falling on the grass at her feet, like manjushahua in hell.


    Mo Xinian looked at the scene in horror and exclaimed: "ah... Ah..."


    the woman''s beautiful eyes, which were like autumn water, were looking at him with a slightly mocking smile, as if sending him an invitation from hell.


    Moxinian trembled and looked at the girl in front of him. The girl slowly raised her knife. The extreme fear inspired moxinian''s last strength. He suddenly went crazy and yelled: "help! Help....


    Lu Che and others, who had just walked out of the room, heard Mo Xi Nian''s scream and looked at each other. Before they made any move, they heard Mo Xi Nian''s cry for help in pain and panic. Lu Che, Li Ping''an and Xu an turned around almost at the same time and walked to the road as fast as they could.


    Seeing that he was about to return to the place where the incident happened, he saw a woman''s figure, faintly disappearing in the woods.


    Several people see this, very tacit understanding to divide into two ways: Li Ping''an and Xu an body shape change, to the woman chase, Lu Che with Meng ChangLei, quickly toward the direction of moxinian quickly plunder!


    Before he reached the place, there was a strong smell of blood in the air. Lu Che could not help frowning. When he came near, he found that Liu Hong was dead in a terrible condition. Not far from Liu Hong''s body, Mo Xinian was lying on the ground covered with blood!


    Moxinian seems to have just experienced the torture of lingchi. His skin is not in good condition. The right half of his face seems to have been cut off with a knife. His eyes are not bound by his eyes and hang abruptly in his ears.


    When Lu Che saw this scene, he was shocked, and Meng ChangLei''s chest was surging, and he couldn''t help vomiting.


    For a moment, Lu Che went to moxinian. Seeing that his chest was still up and down, he quickly reached out and stroked moxinian''s almost fleshy arm. After a moment, he drew back his hand and took out a pill from the storage bag to feed moxinian''s mouth.


    Although Mo Xinian''s condition was miserable, he could suffer from skin injuries, but he didn''t hurt Dantian and tendons. Although he was in extreme pain, his life was not affected for the time being.


    Lu Che''s level of pills is not low, but in a moment, Mo Xinian wakes up, looks frightened, and keeps making a "cluck" sound in his throat.


    Lu Che hurried forward and put a trace of spiritual power into moxinian''s body. Seeing that he was a little slow, he asked in a voice: "what happened just now?"


    After several questions, moxinian''s eyes got focus. When he saw the person in front of him, he was excited again and exclaimed: "she''s back! She killed elder martial brother Liu, and she also killed me... "


    Lu Che didn''t understand who she was, and asked, "who is it? Is it the disciple of the Hehuan sect? "


    "It''s Meng Changxing! She''s back... " Mo Xinian''s face was frightened, and his body began to tremble again: "she killed elder martial brother Liu, but also me..."


    hearing Mo Xinian''s words, Lu Che was stunned. Mo Xinian was very sure that in such a panic situation, it must be impossible to lie and cheat again.


    Just now, Lu Che''s mood when he left was still very contradictory. He told himself that Meng Changxing was cruel and could not be trusted! At the same time, he regretted that he had wronged Changxing because of his partial listening and believing. Lu Che felt that he should hate Meng Changxing, but he found that he could not do it. There was always a voice in his heart telling him that Meng Changxing was not such a person. Maybe she was wronged!


    But at this moment, he listened to moxinian''s words and saw the tragic scenes around him. The voice in Lu Che''s heart disappeared. Anger, disappointment and sadness filled his chest.


    Lu Che remembered that she met Meng Changxing for the first time in the Canggong Pavilion. She triggered the ban and got a high-level skill of Xuantian Yuling Jue. The master once said at that time: there is no great difference between heaven and earth except for those who are benevolent and evil. Great benevolence arises at the historic moment, and great evils are born in response to robbery, bringing peace to the world and danger to the world.


    Is Meng Changxing born in response to the robbery or arises at the historic moment? Now, she looks like a villain born in response to robbery! If so, we should restrain her when she is young. If we let her grow up, what kind of disaster will it cause?


    Meng ChangLei has also heard what Mo Xinian said. Seeing Lu Che''s stunned expression, she feels a little sour: it turns out that Meng Changfeng didn''t cheat me at all. Elder martial brother Lu really values Meng Changxing. Even if Meng Changxing does all the bad things, elder martial brother Lu''s sadness is far greater than anger? What''s good about Meng Changxing!


    Li Ping''an and Xu an pursued the woman quickly, and soon they caught up with her. Li Ping''an gave a cold drink: "who is it! Why do you harm Zixia disciples


    The woman did not seem to hear the general, just quickly forward to flee.


    Catch up with behind of Xu an, looking at the woman''s back, in the heart but inexplicably feel familiar: this figure, seems to have seen where?


    When Li Ping''an saw that the woman didn''t accept the move, he only hummed coldly: "the cowardly rat!" With a wave of the flying sword, I stabbed the woman''s vest!Almost at the same time, the woman''s body slightly turned back, her hands raised, and a blasting talisman shot at them. Li Ping''an quickly recalled the long sword, and the light of the sword flashed, blocking the spirit power of the talisman blasting back!


    Xu an also hastily offered a spiritual shield, in the hand offered a small seal to the woman! Xiaoyin is good at facing the wind. It''s as big as a millstone for a while. It''s pressing down on the woman!


    Li Ping''an and Xu an join hands, the woman is obviously not the opponent, a shake off is a large number of talismans thrown out!


    "Boom boom!" Bursts of blasting sound, Li Ping''an and Xu an left block right branch, just barely parry.


    When the talisman exploded, the huge spiritual shock wave brought up a strong wind and just lifted the woman''s veil, revealing a scar on her cheek.


    "Meng Changxing?" Li Ping''an and Xu an were almost stunned at the same time. Just in this stupor, the figure of Changxing was quietly away.


    Xu an has yet to be pursued. Li Ping''an has already said, "younger martial brother Xu! If the situation is not clear, do not chase again! " Xu an''s step is a little slow. He looks at the place where the long star disappeared, and his face is suspicious: he feels that the long star just now has an inexpressible sense of familiarity, but it''s very strange, but he doesn''t know why this kind of strangeness arises.


    Xu an looked at the surrounding environment and said, "let''s go back first. Elder martial brother Lu is alone. In case of danger, I''m afraid we can''t resist it." Then he flew back quickly.


    Xu an thinks of the seriously injured ChangLei and finally stops and follows Li Ping''an.


    Hearing the explosion in the distance, Lu Che guesses that Li and Xu are in danger. If they want to help, they can take a look at Meng ChangLei, who is seriously injured, and then at Mo Xinian, who has passed out in a coma. Their steps stop again: if they leave, they will not be able to fight back if they are in danger! Younger martial brother Li and younger martial brother Xu have reached the peak of their cultivation in this day''s artistic conception. Moreover, both of them have masters of Jindan period. They have many magic weapons to protect their lives. With their strength, they are expected to be OK.


    At this point, Lu Che took out his sword and cut off the big trees around him. The soft branches on the tree crown fell one after another.


    Although Meng ChangLei is seriously injured, she can still act on her own. Moxinian can''t. Lu Che plans to weave a stretcher with these branches to take moxinian away from here. After all, although moxinian is wrong, he is also a disciple of Zixia sect. He can''t let it go.


    Half way through the stretcher, Li Ping''an and Xu an came back in a mess. When they saw the tragedy of Liu Hong and Mo Xinian, they were shocked. Li Ping''an asked in a deep voice, "who did it


    Lu Che kept on saying, "Meng Changxing, it''s her who holds a grudge. When we leave, she killed us. Younger martial brother Mo is in a coma now. When he wakes up, you can ask again."


    "It''s really her?" Li Ping''an looks disappointed. Originally, his understanding of Meng Changxing has changed. He once wanted to go back to zongmen to have a good fight with her. Now he heard Lu Che say that, and what he saw with his own eyes just now, he has no reason to believe it or not.


    But the strange feeling in Xu an''s heart became more and more intense, and he stood silently, wringing his eyebrows and thinking.


    After a while, the stretcher was finished, and Lu Che said, "younger martial sister Meng and younger martial brother Mo are seriously injured. I want to leave heaven as soon as possible. What do you think of them?"


    Li Ping''an and Xu an nodded at the same time. A few people put moxinian on a stretcher and put Liu Hong''s body into a storage bag. Then they went to the exit of Tianjing.


    Deep in the dense forest, Meng Changxing breathlessly looked behind him, but no one came after him. He felt a little relieved: he finally got rid of him!


    With a long sigh of relief, Meng Changxing sat down on the big stone beside him and took a short breath. Then he felt for his face. He felt for a moment at the root of his ear. When he tried to uncover it, he had a soft stepping mask in his hand. Looking at her face again, it was a big change!


    Meng Changfeng is full of apricot eyes, graceful and delicate, elegant and refined temperament.


    It turns out that today, Meng Changfeng happened to witness the conflict between Meng Changxing, Liu Hong and Mo Xinian. She intended to leave here. Unexpectedly, her elder master, the dark night demon king, who lives in the sea, said that she sensed the smell of debris on Changxing, so Changfeng naturally wanted to snatch it. She planned to take advantage of the loss of both Meng Changxing and Liu Hong to make a bargain, Unexpectedly, Lu Che and others came later.


    Hidden in one side, after watching the whole process, Meng ChangLei has a plan: she not only wants to take away the fragments of Meng Changxing, but also to find something hard for Meng Changxing, so that she can''t get a foothold in Zixia gate!


    Thinking of the perfect plan that has been implemented just now, Meng Changfeng smiles: now Meng Changxing has been charged with killing her classmates. When she comes back to zongmen, she will not have good fruit to eat!


    A man in black came from a distance. It was Bai Wuye, the young master of the thousand devil sect.


    He walked to Changfeng and told her the information he had just traced: "Meng Changxing is going to tianyijing. It seems that he is going to go out ahead of time."

 Chapter 117

    Long star left Lu Che several people, all the way fast 20 or 30 Li, in the heart that mouth depression just gradually dissipated.


    She doesn''t understand why Lu Che, who has always been as gentle as jade, embarrasses herself so many times today. Although she can''t ask others to make friends with her, it''s the first time that she has been made difficult.


    Changxing is not a man with no temper. Like Lu Che, Changxing is naturally angry. At that time, Xu an was with them. She didn''t want to be unhappy, which made it difficult for Xu an to do.


    Besides, since Lu Che can''t listen to the explanation, what else can she explain? It''s better for him to see it with his own eyes. The place where she fights with Liu Hong is not far away. If Lu Che calms down, he will find the flaw, and Xu an will go to explore, so Changxing doesn''t worry that it can''t be revealed.


    At this point, Changxing is no longer entangled in this matter, breathes out a breath, turns to the artistic conception of heaven and goes away. For the two strange pieces she got this time, Changxing is full of curiosity and wants to go back to study as soon as possible. Moreover, after this period of experience, her mood has been stable for a long time. Now she just needs to practice meditation and strive to improve her cultivation. If she can get another foundation building pill, Building a foundation is a matter of course!


    Meng Changxing, who is full of expectation, has no idea that so many things have happened after she left.


    Changxing was eager to return to the sect, so he didn''t want to delay any longer. So he opened his five senses and six senses all the way to the maximum. When he perceived that there were monsters in the distance, he took a detour to avoid them. However, after two days, he found that monsters were easy to avoid, but people were not easy to avoid. On the way, many disciples formed teams to rob. These people didn''t have any sect marks all over, and they were often in groups of three or five people in casual clothes. Look When they saw that there was a small team with lower accomplishments or fewer people than them, they started to grab the storage bag.


    Changxing doesn''t want to make trouble and delay time, so she tries to avoid it, but Rao thinks she can avoid it, but the other party thinks she is bullying by herself, so she comes to her trouble one after another.


    Looking at the three men who were standing in the way, Chang Xing looked at them and found that there were ten levels of refining gas and two levels of refining gas.


    Although the surface of Changxing is the nine level cultivation of refining Qi, the real cultivation is the twelve level cultivation of refining Qi after all. There is no fear for these three people. With a smile, without waiting for the other person to speak, they already said: "I know what you are going to do, but I''m in a hurry, and I don''t have time to play with you here."


    The three men looked at each other. The elder male disciple with a moustache in the middle should be the leader. He sneered and said, "just in time, I''m in a hurry too. Please hand it in by yourself. We''ll save it!"


    "I didn''t say I''d give it to you." Long star a smile: "say again, who return not necessarily?"


    "Arrogance A break to drink out, the opposite three people is at the same time, long star is not ambiguous, ice moon wheel, Canglang broadsword and a golden spear sign at the same time, straight to the three key!


    The three men were surprised at the same time: I didn''t expect that this nun had only nine levels of cultivation, and could have such great spiritual power!


    Long star a hand, did not give each other a chance to breathe, but more than a dozen rounds, that moustache a careless, by Canglang big knife beat, suddenly fainted.


    The remaining two people see this situation, the heart has sprouted retreat intention, long star which allows them to escape, hand more urgent, but a few breath time, two people will raise their hands to surrender, kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Changxing glanced at them faintly: "hand in the storage bag!"


    They hesitated and finally handed in the bag. Changxing checked it one by one and found that it was all ordinary things, which were not as good as what he had in his bag. They were short of interest. They went to moustache, turned out his bag and wiped off his consciousness. Suddenly, the comatose moustache was still in a stabbing pain. When he woke up, he saw Changxing searching for the bag Bag, also dare not say a word.


    Changxing checked for a moment and found that the harvest of this moustache was much better than that of the two subordinates. There were several eight hundred year old elixirs. Changxing impolitely put those elixirs into his bag, and then threw the storage bag back to the three people.


    Changxing was about to leave, but moustache was not willing to say: "you! That''s the elixir that we''re going to exchange for zukedan! What shall we do if you take it? "


    "When you robbed me, did you think about what I would do?" Changxing looked back a little and his eyes were cold: "what''s more, I didn''t take the talisman, magic weapon, elixir and spirit stone from you. It''s the end of humanity."


    Moustache blocked speechless: indeed, if they always take away the storage bag directly, it will not leave a little bit!


    "If I take something, it will be a little compensation for your robbing me!" Long star said turned to go, far put down a sentence: "refuse to fight again!"


    For several days in a row, Changxing encountered several waves of robbers who were rushing to send "compensation", but they received a lot of goods. Changxing didn''t feel guilty for the windfall. After all, they are willing to gamble and admit defeat. They have to pay back sooner or later! Changxing thought that with these unexpected gains, he would be able to change a building pill without taking out his own ten thousand year spirit grass!


    Changxing walked for another half day, and it was getting late. He saw a cliff not far ahead. He took out a map and looked at it. He found that the cliff was called Fenghuang cliff. The terrain was steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it was suitable for camping. If he wanted to do so, he would walk faster.At the bottom of the cliff, Changxing let out his divine sense and explored it carefully. When he saw nothing different, he went in.


    After a few steps, Chang Xing feels that there is something strange under his feet. He is about to withdraw, but there is a buzzing sound like nothing in his ear. Chang Xing knows that it is not the mountain wind, but the light sound caused by the changes of the surrounding atmosphere when the array is started. If it is not Chang Xing''s five senses, I''m afraid he can''t feel it.


    Long star standing in place, did not dare to move. The slight abnormality from the sole of her foot just now should be that she has touched the array. Now she doesn''t lift her foot. Although the array has been touched, it hasn''t started yet. But as soon as she lifts her foot, the array will start immediately!


    Changxing''s forehead was sweating a little. He slowly breathed out a breath and called Baiyu with his divine sense: "Baiyu, I seem to have stepped on some array."


    Although Baiyu is in the ring of spirit beast, he has to pay attention to the external situation from time to time. As soon as Changxing touched the array, he noticed it, so he was not surprised. He only looked at it a little, and then he heard: "for the time being, I can''t see what array it is, but this kind of array that depends on the person who enters the array will not be changed. You just need to put the spirit in the array disk If you run out of energy, you''ll break the battle. "


    Changxing was a little surprised: "how to consume it?"


    "Simple! You just go in with great strides, and you can''t do it when you see it! " Baiyu doesn''t pay much attention to it. The mood of this day is full of Little Bunnies in the gas refining period. How capable can they be?


    Changxing said anxiously, "are you kidding? If it''s a sinking formation or purgatory formation, how can I avoid it?


    "Crow mouth? What''s so bad? " Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''m here, even if it''s ten thousand arrows."


    Also can only like this, the long star helpless thought: otherwise, must have stood down in this, and so on own energy consumption, is not worse?.


    At this point, Changxing first offered a spiritual shield to protect his whole body, holding Canglang sword in his right hand and a stack of defensive talismans in his left hand. Then he raised his foot and looked around with vigilance.


    At the moment when Changxing steps up, an arrow appears out of thin air and directly attacks Changxing''s face!


    Long star at the foot of a wrong, slightly a side body, arrow brush by, shot a Zhang distance, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "No?" In the ring of spirit beast, Baiyu murmured to himself: "I''m right?"


    "What do you mean?" Chang Xing asked with his divine sense. Then he thought of something. His face changed greatly, and he said in a startled voice: "all the arrows are in the array?"


    Before the words were heard, ten arrows appeared out of thin air. They shot from the East, South, West and north directions. The speed of the arrows was so fast that Changxing had to turn over with a kite and jump three feet up to avoid it.


    Baiyu suddenly stood up in the ring of spirit beast and said, "ah, bah! It''s worse than ten thousand arrows shooting at the same time. It''s the heart piercing array


    "What?" Before Changxing''s words came to an end, there were hundreds of arrows gathered around her!


    Chang Xing rotates in the same place. The talisman in his left hand swings and turns into earth walls, forming a protective circle around his body. Then, with a wave of Canglang knife in his right hand, Chang Xing is protected under a circular water curtain hood.


    The arrows were launched almost at the same time, coming like rain one after another, hitting the wall, but in a moment, the wall collapsed.


    "So powerful Changxing was shocked in his heart: this wall talisman can resist the full force of the third or fourth level monster at ordinary times. At this time, it''s just a breath, and it''s cracked by these arrows.


    Changxing hastily added several more layers of water curtain protection.


    After seven or eight water curtain shields were added in a row, Changxing could not help but send a message to Baiyu: "what should we do? I can''t stop it! "


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to answer, there are thousands of arrows all around Changxing. They are crowded and crowded. It''s like being in a house made up of arrows. They block out the sky and block out the sun. Changxing''s heart is shocked to the extreme. But the more nervous he is, the calmer his mind is. His hand is like electricity. He throws all kinds of talismans in a quick and planned way, and for a long time There are three layers inside and three layers outside the star.


    The outermost layer is a circle of water curtain runes. To the inside, there are green wood runes, fire melting runes, earth wall runes, and gold shield runes. Layers of protective rings are built around Changxing. This is almost all the Runes of Changxing. But if you can''t stop this wave of attacks, what''s the use of keeping them?


    All of a sudden, arrow with earth shaking momentum, overwhelming to the stars!


    The talisman was detonated one after another, and a batch of arrows disappeared in the splash!


    Surrounded by vines, a group of arrows were blocked and turned into nothingness!


    The fire started with a bang, incinerating a group of arrows!


    "Suddenly, suddenly!" With the disappearance of the wall, some of the arrows are invisible.


    "Crackle crackle" the last batch of arrows hit the gold shield, landing one after another, turning into nothingness.


    Changxing''s heart is almost out of her chest. She knows that this is the last line of defense, but there are hundreds of arrows struggling to break through this last line of defense!At the foot of the shadow is the extreme,


    on the distant hills.

 Chapter 118

    The golden shield is shining. Some talismans have been scrapped, showing the gap. The arrows are constantly shooting from the gap. Changxing''s lips are tight and his eyes are firm. The waves in his hands are waving, sending out ice blades. More and more arrows are leaking in. Changxing has no skills.


    The last layer of defense is almost unstoppable!


    At this critical moment, the urgent voice transmission of Bai Yu finally appeared: "go as I said: three steps forward, one step back to the right, one step left..."


    Changxing looks at all the arrows around him. No matter if he takes three steps or stands in the same place, he is still surrounded by arrows. It is impossible to stand out of the encirclement. The only difference is that if he takes three steps forward, he can be killed by arrows faster!


    Long star can''t help cursing: "you think I''m not dead fast enough, let me go a few steps, so that I can be stabbed early, right?"


    "Just listen to me. I''ve worked hard to figure it out. It''s the only way to live in this battle. If you don''t follow me, you''ll be dead!"


    More and more golden shields disappeared, revealing dense arrows like wasps.


    Dead horse, live horse doctor! As soon as the heart of the long star is horizontal, the foot moves quickly according to the direction of the metaphor.


    Step out, long star watched the arrow that had reached his face, flying past his ears. He could not help but feel a little calm in his heart: it seems that this metaphor still has two brushes!


    With the footstep constantly shifting, the long star in the sky like locust arrow rain, actually like a leisurely walk in general, breathtaking, but always without danger.


    Looking at the gradual disappearance of one arrow out of thin air, the long star finally breathed a breath, and immediately looked around on guard, waiting for the arrival of the next wave of arrows.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no arrow. Changxing asked hesitantly, "no? Is the battle broken? "


    Bai Yu''s expression is dignified, but he doesn''t have the good spirit to say: "ten thousand arrows pierce the heart! Just now there were only a few thousand arrows. Ten thousand arrows have not come yet


    Changxing can''t help but smile bitterly. Her talismans are exhausted. If there is a wave like that just now, I don''t know if I can avoid it.


    "I don''t know who you''ve provoked, but I want to kill you!" On the surface of the white metaphor, there was a rare dignified look: "this arrow pierces the heart. It''s the most vicious. It''s more than enough for friar Fu Zhuoji. It''s used to deal with your gas refining period!"


    Before Bai Yu''s voice fell, Chang Xing felt dark all around him, as if all the light in the world had been removed in an instant, and all around him suddenly fell into darkness.


    Looking up, I saw a round roof composed of arrows appeared around her. The arrow was cold and ready to condense in the air.


    The palm of Changxing''s hand holding Canglang Dao is wet and slippery, and his back is wet with sweat.


    This time, even the simile was a little short of breath. He said hastily, "one step forward, two steps back, three steps forward..."


    Changxing rushes out in accordance with the direction of the simile, and after that, it disappears out of thin air. Changxing''s body is shuttling through the rain of arrows. Every time she is about to be hit by the arrows, but with her strange steps, she saves the danger again and again.


    But there were too many arrows this time. Although Changxing avoided most of them, he was still hit by a few arrows one after another. Although he didn''t hit the key, he was also scarred.


    "Shua!" Another arrow, close to the long star''s neck across, with a string of blood, blood drop by drop in front of the chest, wet a large skirt.


    Long star is struggling to support, but feel chest suddenly came a burst of heat, heart a surprise, is purple jade!


    The purple jade pendant is getting hotter and hotter. Changxing endures the surprise in his heart and insists on it. Suddenly, the purple jade pendant on his chest bursts out a burst of dazzling purple light.


    The strong light, centered on the long star, with the momentum of breaking the sky, swept through the heaven and earth like a torrent and rolled away in all directions. The sky was like a locust''s arrow. When it met the purple light, it turned into powder one after another and disappeared into invisibility.


    On the top of Fenghuang cliff, Meng Changfeng and Bai Wuye, who are watching below, are stung by the sudden strong light. They close their eyes in a hurry. Rao is so. Meng Changfeng''s eyes have been hurt, and two lines of blood are left along her cheek. The pain of her eyes is completely beyond her senses. What''s left in her heart is her fear: is this the strength of the Ninth level of refining gas? How is that possible?


    Meng Changfeng''s self-confidence has always been shattered. She has always felt that she is much stronger than Meng Changxing, who has been practicing for five years and can''t draw Qi into her body. But now it seems that the gap between herself and her is so big!


    Meng Changfeng anxiously held the trees on one side, and felt a sharp pain in her heart: Gu Chengtian''s figure slipped in her heart, and she was defeated so thoroughly!! If you can''t get his heart, even cultivation is not as good as her!


    Just when Meng Changfeng is in a trance, the crazy cry of the night demon king in the sea will wake up Changfeng on the verge of collapse.


    "Hongmeng is full of vitality! It''s a great strength The voice of the dark night demon king is filled with deep hatred and madness.


    Changfeng took back her mind, and then she felt the burning pain in her eyes and the dull pain in her chest. She quickly pressed down the spirit of her heart, and asked with her divine sense, "demon, what is Hongmeng''s vitality?""You don''t have to know that!" The dark night demon king was very excited and said: "as long as you know she is my enemy! Kill her! Go and kill her now


    "Yes, Lord!" Meng Changfeng''s deep voice should be that even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t and didn''t dare to refuse, otherwise she would be the one who died immediately.


    Changfeng still doesn''t know his identity, but his insight and means help Changfeng a lot. With the help of the dark night demon, her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and she has got several opportunities, especially a piece of debris this time.


    Originally, he planned to leave heaven and find a place to build the foundation, but the dark night demon king found that Meng Changxing also had traces of debris, so he followed Meng Changxing all the way here, hoping to get another piece of debris.


    Even now Changfeng is ready to quit and doesn''t want that piece of debris, but the dark night demon king says that he is irritable and irritable. If he is not satisfied, he will torture her in the divine sense and make her feel sad. What''s more, he should hate Meng Changxing very much. But Meng Changxing is only 20 years old now, and he hasn''t left the family before he came to Zixia gate. How can he provoke her What about the dark night?


    The world finally calmed down, waiting for a long time, and no new arrow appeared. Changxing just sat down and took out a elixir to feed him. In the battle just now, Changxing was extremely nervous both physically and mentally. At the moment, his spiritual power was exhausted.


    Meng Changfeng on the cliff saw that Meng Changxing''s body faltered and fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of excitement: she would die while she was ill! He was about to ask Bai Wuye to work together, but he saw Meng Changxing''s body suddenly move. He quickly stopped and watched the movement under the cliff.


    Changxing was about to take a rest to replenish his spiritual power, but he found that there was a fluctuation of spiritual power behind a big tree under the cliff, and even though he could not adjust his breath, he swept away quickly.


    With a wave of the waves, the tree breaks. Behind the tree, two men with ten layers of refining gas run away in a hurry. Changxing almost lost his life in the heart piercing battle just now. Now he hates the person in front of him. Without saying a word, he uses all his strength. The Canglang sword strikes a man''s waistcoat like electricity. The ice cone is like a white light, whistling at the man, and he can''t even scream Once sent out, then died!


    At the same time, the ice moon wheel got out of his hand and went straight after the other man. The man quickly blocked the ice moon wheel with a sword grid. Although he blocked the ice moon wheel, he also slowed down his pace. The long star ended up with one person, and his body was in a hurry.


    The man saw that Changxing could come out of the heart piercing array unharmed, and he was afraid of Changxing''s strength. Now he saw that she killed her companion with only one knife, and he was even more shocked. He threw out several talismans in a hurry, and saw that Changxing was dissolving one by one. Seeing that Changxing''s sword was about to be cut off, he was nervous and scared. He knelt on the ground with a stagger, "Putong" and was shocked He cried in terror, "spare me! Fairy, spare your life


    Then he threw his storage bag over and cried, "all for fairies! Ask the fairy for a way to live


    Changxing didn''t look at the storage bag, but walked slowly towards the man step by step, and said in a cold voice: "say! Who directed you


    The man was so excited that he trembled and cried, "we''re just doing casual exercises. No one instructs us. We just want to snatch some harvest because we don''t have much to gain, so that we can exchange it for Zhuji Dan!"


    Chang Xing didn''t believe a word of what he said: "ten thousand arrows pierce the heart array" is not a big commodity. How can people who can use such high-end goods still need to rob the road in exchange for Zhuji Dan?


    "Fairy, you have to believe me, I can''t any more..." The man kept kowtowing on his knees.


    Changxing hesitated a little. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly raised his right hand, and a green snake came to Changxing. Changxing had no time to see clearly, so he instinctively dodged. However, he was bitten by the snake on his left arm, and he waved a knife in his backhand. The snake broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    The man hit well and ran away. Changxing was so angry that he wanted to let him go and wrap the wound with a little spiritual power. Changxing''s spiritual net flew out and tied the man firmly.


    Changxing steps forward without any nonsense. The moon and ice wheel flash by and kill him silently. Looking at the man paralyzed on the ground, Changxing breathes out a breath and puts his hand into his storage bag. The owner of the storage bag is dead, and the consciousness on it dissipates automatically. Changxing randomly checks for a moment, takes out a blue robe from the storage bag, and puts it in front of the robe Embroidered with a small "Jiang" on the chest, it turned out to be the son of the Jiang family! Modeled on the face as like as two peas,


    quickly walked to another man''s body and searched for a moment in his storage bag, and threw out a identical robe. The long star pupil was shrinking. Jiang Chen


    She expected that Jiang Chen would not let him go, but she didn''t expect to move so fast!


    Changxing is still thinking, but suddenly in her heart, although she is not aware of it, she still feels a breath, a breath of danger approaching.

 Chapter 119

    Changxing was not surprised. At the moment, her condition was no longer suitable for fighting. She had almost exhausted her spiritual power in that battle. Now her spiritual power was empty and her body and mind were tired. What''s worse, just now the Jiang family man Xiu suddenly attacked, and his green snake bit her left arm. Although she ate the poison pill in time and sealed the wound with her spiritual power, she felt numb all over, especially now It''s the left arm. I can''t move at all. I feel dizzy. I don''t know what kind of green snake it is. Is it so poisonous?


    Changxing opens the five senses and six senses to the maximum. After searching carefully, she finds nothing. She doesn''t find anything unusual in her senses, but she always feels uneasy.


    Changxing immediately takes back five senses and six senses, and quickly takes out a black cloak from the storage bag. This cloak was snatched from elder martial brother Bai when he was trapped in Tiandi formation last time. It''s a magic weapon for escaping. Because it takes a little long time to start, Changxing seldom uses it. Put the cloak on your body, recite the Dharma formula in your mouth, and hit the finger formula between your hands. The body shape of Changxing gradually disappears in the same place.


    As soon as she felt a flower in front of her eyes, Changxing appeared in another place, and the feeling of danger was gone. Changxing sighed with relief. Anyway, she should be careful in her present situation.


    At the moment, it''s dark and Changxing''s mind is not clear. He can barely see that it''s in a canyon. The peaks on both sides are winding and steep, and the rocks are jagged. When Changxing recalls the map, he finds that it''s Shuanglong gorge outside Tianjing. After passing the Shuanglong gorge, it''s not far from the exit of Tianjing.


    Changxing strongly supports his body and uses his divine sense to explore all over the place. Fortunately, because it is located in the periphery, there are basically no monsters. Even if there are any, they are all first-class or second-class, and there is no danger. Changxing is a little calm in his heart, and he tries to bear his discomfort. He staggers around looking for a camp. Finally, he finds a small cave under the cliff, and almost climbs in and buries The next defense array, this body a soft fall to the ground.


    It''s hard to take out a medicine bottle from the storage ring. This pill is the antidote pill I got from the underground Star City last time. The effect is definitely better than the antidote pill I prepared. Pour out a pill and put it in my mouth. Changxing can''t hold on any longer and faints.


    Baiyu jumped out of the ring of spirit beast. Seeing that she was delirious, her face was blue and white. With a little worry, she said: "Changxing! Long star! Don''t sleep


    After calling for more than ten times, Changxing''s eyes opened slightly. There was a piece of blood red in his eyes, and he was about to bleed.


    "You heal as soon as possible, I''ll guard." Bai Yu was worried and said, "it''s not good to take the medicine only. If you want to use the power of the medicine, you should hold on."


    Bai Yu said, pushing her up with her brain bag arched with Changxing. Changxing could not speak any more. She only tried to cooperate with Baiyu to lift her legs, and began to close her eyes and breathe.


    After eating another antidote pill for three days in a row, Changxing cleared up all the remaining poison in his body and ran his spiritual power for a week. Seeing that the meridians were unobstructed, Changxing could not help but be afraid: "I don''t know what kind of snake it is. It''s so overbearing!"


    "That snake is called the blue blood snake. It''s extremely poisonous. If you use its poison to make pills, even the immortals can''t solve it!" Bai Yu''s face was a little dignified, and he said happily: "thanks to those high-level detoxification pills, you are very lucky!"


    Chang Xing stands up, stretches, takes a deep breath, and says to Bai Yu with a smile: "it''s hard for you these days. When we go back, I''ll treat you to the roast deer in the honey fragrant building!"


    Baiyu stretched out her claws and wanted to stretch out her two fingers. However, she found that the claws of the broken cloud beast were too short to do so. Her good mood immediately disappeared and she said: "two!"


    Long star does not feel smile: "two on two, tube enough!"


    Baiyu may have been stimulated by what he did just now, and he jumped back to the ring of spirit beast unhappily.


    Changxing adjusted his breath for a while, adjusted his body condition to the best, and then he got out of the cave and went to the exit of tianyijing.


    Shuanglong gorge has a long and narrow terrain with steep peaks on both sides, winding for tens of miles. The two ridges are just like two giant dragons, so Shuanglong gorge gets its name.


    Seeing that Shuanglong gorge is about to come out, Changxing''s divine sense suddenly senses the smell of debris coming from the mouth of the gorge. He can''t help but find that the debris is moving and getting closer. Changxing carefully looks to the exit of the gorge.


    The exit of the canyon is empty. For a long time, a girl''s figure gradually appears in the sea of Changxing. Changxing is stunned, but it is Meng Changfeng!


    After a long time, Meng Changfeng came slowly at the entrance of Shuanglong gorge, and the breath of the fragments came closer and closer with her.


    Meng Changfeng''s face is graceful, her body is beautiful, her steps are leisurely, like a spring outing, leisurely and light. To Changxing''s surprise, Meng Changfeng is already a ten level practitioner! Last time I saw her, she just practiced eight levels of Qi, but in just one month, she even jumped two levels! It seems that Meng Changfeng has a good chance!


    Changxing looks at Meng Changfeng, and Meng Changfeng is also looking at Meng Changxing: the smoke eyebrows enter the temples, the star eyes are bright, and the veil covers the lower half of her face, which adds a bit of hazy and mysterious temptation to her. She only wears a simple blue dress and white skirt, with a single bun on her head, fixed with a wooden hairpin. When Changfeng''s eyes see the wooden hairpin, her eyes shrink, which surprised Meng Changfeng What I want is not the material of this hairpin, but the hairpin head. The hairpin head is a blooming lotus and a half open bone flower!She had seen the pattern of the hairpin head in Gu Chengtian''s book case.


    At that time, before Changfeng left Langyue peak, she once offered tea to Gu Chengtian, but at the moment when he was painting at his desk and put down the tea cup, she secretly glanced at the painting. The painting was full of drawings, one after another full of lotus patterns, half open, full open, parallel and concentric... At that time, Gu Chengtian finished painting a pair of paintings and looked at it carefully, holding such a picture in his hand The half open flower is next to a blooming lotus!


    It turned out that he was so careful, one by one, one stroke at a time, and all of them designed hairpins for her!


    Changfeng only felt a sense of dryness in her heart. This sense of dryness, with her sour, unwilling and sad heart, turned into a sense of killing. At this moment, how she hoped that this person had never appeared in this world!


    Changxing suddenly feels a sense of killing from Changfeng, but he is awe inspiring in his heart! Quietly clench the ice moon wheel in the sleeve.


    Meng Changfeng walked to Changxing three Zhangs away, then stopped and said with a smile: "nine younger sister, long time no see!"


    Although Meng Changfeng didn''t know what she was going to do, she didn''t want to smile. Changxing also gave a faint smile and said, "sister seven, you''re all right!"


    Meng Changfeng seemed a little surprised and said with a smile: "nine younger sister has changed a lot! You didn''t like this kind of polite words most. You always like to be alone


    Long star noncommittal smile, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Meng Changfeng sighed softly: "my sister is too born. That day I saw you in Fenghuang cliff. I wanted to talk to you. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, my sister disappeared!"


    Changxing was shocked. That day, she thought that the danger was from Jiang''s disciples. Unexpectedly, it was Meng Changfeng!


    Chang Xing''s face was calm, and his expression was indifferent. He only nodded a little and said, "sister seven, let''s talk straight." Are you going to greet me with a smile? Changxing is not interested in performing with her.


    Chang Feng said with a soft smile, "sister nine always does this Direct. "


    Changxing didn''t speak, just looked at Meng Changfeng.


    Meng Changfeng coughed and said, "to be honest, my sister wants to borrow something from her sister."


    Changxing thought of the fragment and said, "if I don''t want to borrow it?"


    "Oh, my sister, why don''t you ask what it is and make sure you don''t want to borrow it?"


    Changxing grinned and said, "don''t ask, I don''t want to borrow even a hair!"


    Changfeng was obviously in a daze, with a stagnant expression. For a moment, she suddenly "cluck cluck!" He began to laugh and said: "since my sister doesn''t want to borrow it, I''ll take it myself. If I hurt my sister accidentally, my sister can''t blame me!"


    Meng Changfeng''s voice did not fall, and her face was changed. She looked at Changxing fiercely, waved her hands, and attacked Changxing''s neck and heart with a pair of hooks!


    Looking at Meng Changfeng like this, Changxing feels pleasant to the eye: how good it is! If you want to fight, what can you do with all that nonsense! A hand will be held in the hands of Canglang broadsword, "Shua Shua" split out two knives, more than a dozen ice cone finished word shape, straight at the key of Changfeng!


    Only one round, double hook defeated, fly back to the hands of Changfeng.


    Changxing but feel bad, Changfeng know the strength is not as good as their own, but also to get in the way, I''m afraid she has accomplices! The terrain here is long and narrow, easy to defend, difficult to attack and difficult to escape. If you are trapped here, you will be in trouble! At this point, the long star''s feet move rapidly, and the light and shadow show, just like rushing out of the canyon.


    Changfeng didn''t expect Changxing to be so fast. She had a strange smile on her face and said: "sleepy!"


    At the foot of Changxing, a high ground spike suddenly rises. Changxing''s body rises quickly, turns three or four somersaults in the air, and then falls on a flat ground. Changfeng ''!


    The long star does not wait to stand firm, then pulls out the foot to run wildly, anyway first left here! Unexpectedly, in front of the gap suddenly came a boom of blasting sound, countless boulders from the sky, blocked the way! Changxing jerked back and dodged the splashing debris.


    "Boom!" A huge round Boulder, occupying the whole Canyon, rolled rapidly towards the long star.


    Changxing has no explosive talisman on his body. He quickly retreats, waves his Canglang sword and sends out rows of ice blades, trying to break the huge stone.


    At the same time, behind the long star, a sharp black hand print roars!


    Changxing has nowhere to hide, and it''s too late to take back Canglang Dao, so he has to pour the spirit power into his right hand, quickly turn around, and fight up with a swift hand!

 Chapter 120

    "Bang!" With a sound of great spiritual impact, the Qi and blood in Changxing''s chest surged. He stepped back a few steps, and his back stood on the pebble behind him.


    In front of him, the black fog dispersed, and a man in black appeared. Seeing the man''s appearance, Chang Xing could not help but be stunned. This man was the one who had besieged Xiao Yin. The young master of Qianmo sect was Bai Wuye.


    Changxing''s heart is sinking. Bai Wuye is the peak cultivation of the 12th floor in the period of refining Qi. He has strong strength. He has no chance of winning against him. Moreover, Changfeng doesn''t know where to sneak attack.


    Bai Wuye looks at Changxing, but she is surprised: she can catch me with all her strength. It seems that Changfeng''s analysis is good. It''s not easy to kill her!


    It turned out that that day at Fenghuang cliff, Bai Wuye and Changfeng saw Changxing rush out of the heart piercing array and kill two men who assassinated her. They were very frightened by Changxing''s strength, and they didn''t dare to do it for a moment. Later, they saw her body faltering and realized that her strength was greatly reduced, so they wanted to take this opportunity to kill her.


    Did not expect Meng Changxing is extremely sharp, they just a movement, Meng Changxing will run away.


    Meng Changfeng and Bai Wuye search and trace together, and finally find the breath of Changxing in Shuanglong gorge. However, three days have passed. Although Bai Wuye is afraid of Changxing''s strength, he still advocates killing him directly. But Changfeng doesn''t agree. She thinks that it has been three days. Even if Meng Changxing is injured, he is afraid that he has recovered. They have missed the best time to kill Meng Changxing, for the sake of ten thousand people Without fail, they set up ambush and organs at the exit of Shuanglong gorge, striving to be safe and killing Meng Changxing here.


    Bai Wuye is afraid that Meng Changxing will use the strong purple light again (he doesn''t know that the purple light can''t even control Changxing). He is just a little stunned and quickly sacrifices a ghost face flag. He decides to use all his strength to attack and fight quickly, leaving Changxing no time to breathe and escape.


    The ghost face banner is hanging in the air, and the long star is covered under the banner. Bai Wuye''s hands are repeatedly hit by the magic formula. The ghost face banner suddenly rises, and the black magic Qi attacks the long star like a wisp of smoke.


    Changxing looks at the black evil Qi, and he is a little certain: the Hongmeng yuan Qi in his body is not afraid of the evil Qi. Are you still afraid of this? It''s not fun to smash this broken thing first, otherwise, it''s not fun to be run over by it.


    White no night see Long Star pressure root ignore own attack, but in the heart is a fury: unexpectedly so despise me! The magic formula in hand is a change. The wind blows on the ghost face banner, and there is a cry like cry inside. The evil Qi on the ghost face banner turns into a giant axe and cuts down on the long star.


    Changxing chopped seven or eight knives, and then cut the huge stone that kept rolling towards him into pieces. When he turned his head, he saw that the magic axe was not retreating, but waving the waves to meet him. Changxing had already secretly spread a trace of Hongmeng''s vitality into the waves sword and spread it on the blade. When the blade went down, the magic axe would quickly dissipate Chang Xing turns his head and looks at Bai Wuye. With a cold smile, Chang Xing carries the waves to Bai Wuye.


    Bai Wuye is surprised: is her broadsword a magic weapon?


    Seeing the long star coming, Bai Wuye didn''t dare to block it. As soon as his magic formula changed, the ghost flag suddenly released more evil Qi. In a moment, Bai Wuye''s body disappeared in the evil Qi.


    Looking at the overwhelming evil Qi in front of her, Changxing stops. She is not afraid of the evil Qi, but the divine sense can''t penetrate it. Bai Wuye hides in the evil Qi and makes a rash move for fear that she will catch his way.


    But if you don''t go in, you are in the light. For Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng, who are in the dark, she is a living target!


    At this point, long star strides into the magic circle.


    Bai Wuye sneers. Since you want to die by yourself, I will help you! A search storage bag, take out a small black bottle, pull out the plug, put on the ground, and take out a piccolo, playing, with the white night''s play, a cluster of black flames suddenly burst out of the bottle, flames with a breath of death, quickly mixed into the magic gas, close to the long star.


    When Changxing walks in the misty magic Qi, he suddenly feels a dangerous breath behind him. The ten thousand year old peach hairpin on his bun suddenly bursts out a burst of aura. The magic Qi surrounding Changxing immediately retreats back, revealing a cluster of black flames.


    Changxing doesn''t understand what this is, but the meaning of destruction revealed on the fire is chilling.


    It seems that the flame is also very afraid of the long star, but under the urging of the flute, it has to slowly approach the long star.


    "This is Hellfire!" "Don''t let it touch you!" came the nervous voice of Bai Yu


    As soon as Changxing heard this, he became interested. He stood still and took away his Hongmeng vitality. Sure enough, as soon as Hongmeng vitality disappeared, the flame soared and rushed to Changxing excitedly!


    Changxing has already secretly spread Hongmeng''s vitality all over his palm. Seeing the flame coming, he grabs the flame like electricity, and grabs it with one hit.


    Bai Wuye feels that yehuo is trapped. The sound of the flute changes. Yehuo rushes from left to right in Changxing''s hands, and wants to escape. Changxing is stumbling by it, so he quickly frees his hand and takes out a jade box from the storage ring, He threw the fire into it, quickly closed the lid and threw it into the storage ring.Bai Wuye suddenly feels that he has lost contact with hellfire. He plays a few tunes with his flute, but there is no contact at all. He can''t help but be surprised: the Hellfire belongs to his master, the night owl demon king. This time, the master specially gave him the idea of self-defense. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Meng Changxing!


    Bai Wuye was surprised, but he lost his breath. Changxing was so happy that he threw off his hand and flew out of the ice moon to attack his hiding place.


    At the same time, Meng Changfeng''s figure quietly, suddenly appeared behind Changxing, double hook at the same time forward swing, twist to Changxing neck!


    Although Changxing dodged in time, she was too close to avoid it completely. Her hook crossed her left shoulder and spilled a bunch of blood. Changxing humed and caught the ice moon wheel flying back. With a flash of light and shadow at her feet, she leaped away from Meng Changfeng. She reached for her storage bag, grabbed a piece of Huichun powder, patted it on the wound and swallowed a piece of biling pill.


    Seeing that she had a successful attack, Chang Feng was determined to win the battle. She repeatedly attacked Chang Xing''s vital points. Bai Wuye saw that she was no longer hiding. She flashed out and attacked at the same time.


    Changxing finds out that although Bai Wuye''s cultivation is high, it seems that Meng Changfeng is the one who can make the decision. His attack turns to attack Meng Changfeng!


    Meng Changfeng''s accomplishments were lower. With only one or two moves, she was patted on the back by Changxing Canglang sword, vomited blood, and then stepped back to sit on the ground.


    White no night looking at heart big urgent, concern ground call a way: "Long Feng!"


    Meng Changfeng wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "leave me alone! Kill her


    Bai Wuye now has the intention to retreat: This Meng Changxing evil spirit does not invade, and he has no way to start! You can see Meng Changfeng''s crazy eyes. Bai Wuye clenches her teeth, points her right hand to the center of her eyebrows, pulls out a drop of blood essence, and flicks it to the ghost face banner. The ghost face banner suddenly rises. Bai Wuye''s hand is hit by the magic formula, and the evil spirit in the ghost face banner rushes to Changxing like a tide!


    The evil spirit surrounded the long star like smoke, and the encirclement was gradually shrinking inward. The long star knew that the white night was the end of the crossbow, which was also his last full blow.


    Changxingdiao group is full of vitality, which covers the whole body thinly. Originally, the surging magic Qi is still singing and advancing, but now it quickly retreats. Bai wuyei''s face is blue and white. He clenches his teeth, and the ghost flag dances more frequently, which urges the magic Qi to invade.


    This will form a strange circle. The evil Qi inside will flee to the outside, and the evil Qi outside will be driven by the white night. For a moment, there will be a slight explosion between the evil Qi and the evil Qi, and the long star will simply increase the vitality of Hongmeng. The evil Qi outside can no longer resist the evil Qi inside, "bang!" The sound of evil gas explosion, straight to white no night back to bite!


    Bai Wuye gushes out a mouthful of blood and flees. Changfeng is about to leave. Changxing snorts coldly and waves wave straight at Meng Changfeng''s vest!


    Unexpectedly, just as the ice blade was about to penetrate Meng Changfeng''s back, Bai Wuye suddenly flashed and took Meng Changfeng into his arms. The ice blade fell into Bai Wuye''s body. Bai Wuye staggered at his feet and didn''t turn back to offer a blasting symbol to stop Changxing.


    Changxing''s body retreats quickly, watching Bai Wuye and Meng Changxing disappear in a piece of evil Qi.


    Out of the Shuanglong gorge, Changxing all the way, but half a day, it came to the open space at the exit of Tianjing.


    Changxing found that there were many disciples around here in twos and threes, and they didn''t have any school signs on them. Seeing Changxing coming at the moment, they all happened to see him. One of them, a great man of the 12th level of refining gas, had a fierce look, and seemed to have an action in his hand.


    Changxing is on guard secretly, but he doesn''t know about it. He walks forward. On the contrary, the big man stopped, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not dare to step forward. The rest of the people had only one idea in their hearts: how could a nine level gas refining company be safe and sound on this day and come out alone?


    Shi ran, the long star, went straight to the sky, but he heard a lot of footsteps behind him, accompanied by a woman''s voice: "I''m a disciple of Zixia sect! Is there any elder martial brother in front of you? "


    Changxing is familiar with this voice, but because the woman is flustered and short of breath, her voice is a little out of tune. She can''t distinguish it for a moment, so she stops and looks back.


    But I saw a tall and thin figure, embarrassed and indistinguishable between male and female, who was running to the exit. His robe was covered with blood. It was Pei Ying! Behind her, there are two men who are on the 11th floor of refining gas. One of them has raised his flying sword and is about to stab her vest!


    Long star hands such as electricity, ice wheel roaring out, straight hit the man''s wrist.


    When Pei Ying saw Meng Changxing''s hand, he was overjoyed. He burst out a look in his eyes and cried, "younger martial sister Meng, help me!"

 Chapter 121

    With a clang, the man''s long sword fell to the ground, and the shadow of Changxing''s feet flashed out. His body appeared beside Pei Ying in a flash. People could not help but praise him secretly: what a quick body method!


    Chang Xing holds Pei Ying, raises his sword, sends out a row of ice blades, and forces them back. Then he cheers coldly: "who are you! Dare to harm my Zixia disciples


    Although their accomplishments were higher than Changxing''s, seeing Changxing''s only move, they defused their attack. At the moment, there are several other people coming here together, and they are probably also disciples of Zixia sect. They look at each other and run away without thinking!


    Changxing doesn''t catch up. He takes out a pill and feeds it into Pei Ying''s mouth.


    Pei Ying defused the elixir with her spiritual power, adjusted her breath for a moment, and then said, "thanks to Meng Shimei this time."


    "Elder martial sister Pei is polite. Even if I don''t do it, there are other disciples who will do it." Changxing smiles and waves his hand.


    Pei Ying just shook her head slightly, took out a bottle of pills from the storage bag, handed it to Changxing, and said, "I don''t have any more Bi Lingdan. This is a bottle of the best rejuvenation pill. Don''t dislike it, younger martial sister Meng."


    The value of a bottle of the best rejuvenation pill is slightly higher than that of a pill of bilingdan. Pei Ying is returning her own pill. Changxing doesn''t refuse and takes it with a smile.


    Changxing has made up her mind to leave heaven as soon as possible, but just after saving Pei Ying, she is injured again, so she can''t leave directly, so she has to ask: "what''s the plan of elder martial sister Pei now? It''s the end of the day. "


    Pei Ying said with a bitter smile: "I was going to experience again, but I didn''t expect to have a conflict with others. I ran all the way, but I ran to the exit." Then he sighed: "I''m hurt a lot now. Now that I''m here, I''d better go out."


    "Just in time, I''m going out too. Why don''t I go with elder martial sister Pei?"


    Pei Ying nodded and asked, "why don''t you see elder martial brother Chen? Don''t you team up with him? "


    Chang Xing''s face remained unchanged and said, "we''ve been separated for a long time. I don''t know how elder martial brother Chen is now."


    Changxing doesn''t intend to say that Chen Jian is a spy of the Jiang family. If Jiang Chen can disguise himself as Chen Jian and enter the heaven, I''m afraid that Chen Jian is more evil than good.


    Pei Ying didn''t say anything, but sighed: "my fellow disciples are also dead and scattered. Now I''m the only one left. I didn''t expect that tianyijing''s trip was so dangerous."


    Changxing silently: Yes, it''s not only the environment, but also the people''s heart that is dangerous. Xihuazhou is short of Xiuzhen resources. It''s an inevitable trend to compete with each other. If it can''t be improved, I''m afraid it will get worse in the future.


    Both of them were not in a high mood, and soon they were out of heaven''s will. Many disciples had gathered outside the gate. When Chang Xing saw Zixia gate, he felt a sense of happiness for the rest of his life.


    When they got back to the camp, they went to the Deacon''s office to register and hand in the harvest. The Deacon''s disciple was a 20-year-old male disciple of Zhuji. When they saw them coming in, they said with a smile, "congratulations on the safe return of the two martial nephews. I''ll register and hand in the harvest here. The rich harvest will be rewarded by the clan."


    I don''t know the reward. It''s zhujidan. Which one of the disciples who went to heaven this time didn''t rush to zhujidan?


    Pei Ying took out his harvest first. The disciple opened the storage bag and counted and recorded one by one: "one 600 year old elixir, three 300 year old elixirs, three fourth level monsters..."


    After registration, the Deacon disciple put the storage bag into the storage bracelet and said with a smile, "this martial nephew has got a good harvest. It should be no problem to have a piece of building foundation pill."


    Pei Ying''s pale face brightened up and said, "uncle, when will the foundation building pill be released?"


    The Deacon''s disciple said with a smile: "tianyijing still has more than a month to close. We have to wait for all the disciples to come out. After all the statistics are finished, we have to go back to the sect to issue it. How can it be two months later?" Then he turned his eyes to the long star on one side.


    Changxing hands over his storage bag in a hurry. Just now, when Changxing hears that Pei Ying has handed in something to reward a Zhuji pill, he feels that he has prepared too much. He secretly adjusts the things to be handed in, and adds a little more according to Pei Ying''s standard, which will make it safer.


    After everything was done, Changxing asked, "martial uncle, how can we go back to the sect? There can be arrangements in the clan. "


    "In principle, when tianyijing is closed, we can go back in the spirit boat. But a while ago, after Qingfeng was attacked here, the sect has jiedan period elder coming back and forth every day. If there is any injury, we can go back in advance."


    Changxing was not surprised, but asked: "is Mr. Gu attacked?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the injury is very serious. If it wasn''t for Qingyang, the consequences would be unimaginable." The disciple said in a low voice.


    "Oh." Changxing nodded: as long as you''re not dead, there should be Qingyang real person there. Then he looked at Pei Ying and said, "elder martial sister Pei, I want to go back to zongmen as soon as possible. What about you?"


    Pei Ying knew that there was a faint connection between Changxing and Gu Zhenren. Seeing her saying so, she thought that she was worried about Gu Zhenren and was in a hurry to return to the sect, so she nodded and said, "I want to go back to heal my wounds, too."


    When the Deacon disciple saw that both of them were going to leave, he didn''t say anything. He took out two jade medals from the storage bag and handed them to them, saying: "Shenshi, Yunhe will come back to zongmen, you can go with him."Changxing said in his heart: elder sister Changhong seems to have said that her master is Yunhe. I don''t know what happened to elder sister Changhong? Has the foundation been built successfully?


    They took the jade plate and went to the waiting place according to the instructions. There were five or six disciples waiting here. Changxing sighed when he saw that some of them were hurt.


    As soon as the time came, a young nun came over. She was quiet and pretty. At the beginning of her cultivation, it was Yunhe.


    After seeing the ceremony, Yunhe glanced at their jade plate and said, "do you all want to go back to zongmen?"


    Everyone should be together. Yunhe nodded slightly: "let''s go."


    Then he raised his hand and threw out a embroidered handkerchief. The embroidered handkerchief grew well in the wind and changed to the size of the house before he stopped. Yunhe took the lead in embroidering handkerchief, and all the talents went up in turn. The embroidered handkerchief rose from the ground and flew away in the air.


    The embroidered handkerchief had been flying for only an hour, and it was already at the gate of Zixia gate. Yun and immortal put them down. Before they could say thank you, they suddenly disappeared and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    A disciple whispered: "the temperament of immortal Jindan is really strange."


    "Shh! You wanna die? Talk about elder Jindan The other disciple spoke quickly to stop him.


    The man knew that he had made a slip of words and looked warily. He took a look at several people around him and walked quickly to the mountain gate.


    Changxing wants to promise Bai Yu to buy him the roast deer in the honey fragrant building. He just goes to the meeting and the provincial huizongmen wants to come out, so he says goodbye to Pei Ying and goes to Zixia city.


    First, I went to Duobao pavilion to sell the rest of the harvest, and replaced it with Lingshi. There were more than 2000 pieces of inferior Lingshi, plus zongmen welfare and the previous surplus, there were also 3000 pieces of inferior Lingshi. Changxing patted the storage bag and said: "I''ll buy you a drink today."


    Bai Yu said quickly, "don''t! Spirit wine is insipid and expensive. It''s not worth it! "


    Changxing can''t help but feel relieved: OK, it''s not easy for me to earn Lingshi! Know how to save!


    But when I got to the honey fragrant building, Baiyu didn''t ask for spirit wine, but the two roasted spirit deer that were originally said to be good turned into ten! What''s more, he ordered several pots of fengluling tea! Let Changxing bleed a lot. Despite the pain, Changxing paid the bill happily. Anyway, no matter it''s the storage bag or the ring of spirit beast, the food will not be damaged. In the past five years, it means that he can''t mention any roast spirit deer!


    Considering that she has run out of talismans and Changxing has bought a small amount of talismans, after all, she plans to close the door to build the foundation after she gets the building elixir. After building the foundation, she will use a higher level of talismans. Now it''s a waste to buy too many talismans, and she feels insecure if she doesn''t buy them.


    After purchasing, Changxing rushes back to zongmen. When she gets back to her room, it''s already the end of the month. When she sees the array in Peiying''s room open, Changxing knows that she''s healing, but she doesn''t disturb. She just goes back to the room quietly. Looking at the room that hasn''t been back for several months, Changxing feels comfortable, takes a hot bath, doesn''t practice, and has a good sleep.


    The next day, when she woke up early in the morning, Changxing planned to rent a cave in zongmen. On the one hand, she hadn''t studied the two pieces well. On the other hand, she had to find a way to refine the hell fire.


    Although there are prohibitions in the room, the level is not enough. If someone knows it, the day will not be peaceful again. Zixia gate has a special cultivation cave, which is not only full of aura, but also full of prohibitions and protections. It''s just that this cave is not like this kind of small courtyard, which is free of charge. It costs a certain amount of spirit stone to rent. Changxing thinks, anyway, there is no shortage of spirit stone, so he rents one!


    Changxing first went to the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak to inquire about renting the caves. The Deacon''s disciples told her that these caves were all set up in neifeng. Only the Deacon''s Hall of neiwu peak could be rented, and it was only handled on the first day of every ten days, but not on other days.


    Changxing inquires clearly, thanks, turns around and goes out of Zongwu hall, calculates the day. The day after tomorrow is the new ten days. There are still two days left. It''s better to go to see Zheng Youcai now.


    Zheng Qianqian is also very happy to see that Changxing can come back safely. Although Zheng Youcai hasn''t woken up yet, Dantian can operate automatically. Changxing is very happy to see that Zheng Youcai''s appearance has a sign of breakthrough.


    From Zheng Qianqian, Changxing goes straight to Wuyin peak. Yesterday, she sent a message to Changhong, but Changhong never came back. I don''t know if she has anything to do with it?


    When I found Changhong''s cave at Wuyin peak, I was told by the gate keeper that Changhong had just built a successful foundation, and now he is closing the gate to maintain his accomplishments. It''s inconvenient to see visitors.


    Changxing is very happy to learn that Changhong is all right and has built a successful foundation. He thinks that after going back, he must prepare a gift!


    After thanking Chang Xing, Chang Xing turned and left. Unexpectedly, just after two steps, the disciple stopped her and said, "younger martial sister Meng, please welcome Yun He."


    Changxing was puzzled and said with a smile, "please take the lead."


    Entering the cave, the cloud and the real person are sitting on the top. Seeing the long star coming in, they are surprised and say, "it''s you?"


    Changxing nodded with a smile: "disciple Meng Changxing has seen Yunhe."


    Cloud and real busy a wave sleeve will hold her up, way: "yesterday back to the door, if I know it is you, I will give you directly, today also want you to go."


    Changxing looks at Yunhe in a puzzled way.Yunhe Zhenren smiles and says: "a few days ago, Changhong received a letter from your mother. She asked her to deliver it to you. Changhong has just built a successful foundation and needs to be closed and stable. You don''t know when you can get out of heaven''s will. So, I''ll take the job for her. Today you''re just coming. Take it."

 Chapter 122

    Cloud and true person say, take out a letter from sleeve bag, handed over, long star quickly hands take over, said thanks, this just leave out.


    Changxing carefully rubs the letter in his hand. It looks almost the same as a secular letter, but its essence is quite different. In fact, the letter is a special talisman with high confidentiality. If it is not opened by the designated receiver, the letter will be automatically destroyed in an instant.


    Chang Xing, bearing the impulse to open his eyes at once, rushes to Ganlu peak. Chang Xing is a little puzzled: after five or six years away from the Meng family, the Meng family has no contact with each other except grandma and xiaoque who have brought some clothes and food to elder brother Changkong. Although he has also asked elder brother Changkong to bring a letter back, Niang has never written back a single word, but today she brings such a secret letter Letter, is something wrong?


    After returning to the room quickly and opening the array, Changxing can''t wait to open the letter. The letter is very short, but only a few lines. It simply says one thing: two months ago, a disciple of Zixia sect went to Meng''s house to investigate your past experience. His motive is not clear.


    After watching Changxing, I can''t help sighing. I can''t say whether it''s disappointment, sadness or joy. It''s the first time that my mother has written to me in five years. She doesn''t have any greetings or concerns. It''s not a fake when she says she''s not disappointed. After all, she''s not totally indifferent. She''ll write to tell me that she cares about me because of my affairs, even small ones £¡


    After a long time, Changxing gradually calmed down. He read the letter again and asked, "who is it?"? Who will investigate my past? What''s so special about my past?


    Changxing straightens out all the things that come to Zixia gate. He has no clue. He is about to put them down, but he suddenly moves in his heart: is it immortal sun of Zhaoyang peak? Then he shook his head. If he wanted to kill me, why did he check my past? Or the "Uncle Lin" in the mouth of the hanging tip eyebrow? Who is this "Uncle Lin"? Is it Lin min''er or her aunt?


    Changxing has been thinking for a long time, but he has no idea. He is alert, but he has nothing to do. He is more firm in his belief in building a foundation. Even if he has no apprentice, his school will value a lot. After all, from refining gas to crossing the threshold of building a foundation, it''s good to have one person in a thousand. There are tens of thousands of Qi training disciples in Zixia sect, but there are only more than one thousand of them.


    Looking at the letter in hand turned to ashes, Changxing breathed out and closed his eyes to enter the cultivation.


    Early the next morning, Changxing went to Langyue peak to rent the cave.


    On that day, the Deacon disciple of the Zongwu Hall of Ganlu peak once told her: only neifeng has the business of renting cave. There are five neifeng in Zixia gate: Zixia peak, Zhaoyang peak, Langyue peak, Yaoxing peak and Wuyin peak.


    Zhaoyang peak is too late for Changxing to hide, so how can they throw themselves into the net? Zixia peak, thinking of Lu Che''s attitude on that day, has some conflicts in mind. Wuyin peak and Ganlu peak are just one in the South and the other in the north, which is too far away. Yaoxing peak has never been there at all. In the end, there is only Langyue peak.


    When I came to the Zongwu Hall of Langyue peak, I received her deacon disciple. He was a male monk with 11 floors of refining gas. His hair was gray and he looked sleepy.


    Changxing explained his intention. The Deacon opened a map scroll drowsily and said, "choose for yourself. The one that lights up is the one that hasn''t been rented out yet. The purple cave has the strongest aura. The rent is 120 pieces of inferior stones for one year, followed by the Blue Cave, 90 pieces of inferior stones for one year, followed by the red cave, 60 pieces of inferior stones for one year, and the white cave is the last and the third Ten pieces of inferior spirit stone for one year. "


    "So expensive?" The price is higher than she expected.


    The Deacon opened his eyes a little wider: "don''t be ignorant! This cave is only opened for the convenience of our disciples. The price is already very favorable. You haven''t gone down the mountain to experience. Where do you know to rent a cave outside? It''s not only less smart than here, but also more expensive. "


    Changxing looks at the few unreleased caves on the map, especially the purple and blue ones.


    He thought that he would get the building pill two months later, so he took out 15 pieces of inferior spirit stones and put them on the case, saying, "Blue Cave, I''ll rent it for two months."


    That deacon disciple looked at Changxing like a fool, "miso" took back the map and said: "this younger martial sister, if you have nothing to do, you''d better go elsewhere to play? I have no time to amuse you


    "Elder martial brother!" Seeing that the disciple was angry, Changxing didn''t understand and said, "elder martial brother, didn''t you just say that the Blue Cave is a year old? I rent it for two months. Isn''t it just 15 pieces of inferior stone? Why do you say I amuse you? "


    The monk took another look at Changxing and saw that she was puzzled. Then he slowed down and said, "it seems that my younger martial sister doesn''t know the market of renting the cave at all? The only way to rent the cave is to rent it annually. Whether it''s for one day, one month or two months, it''s charged annually. And seeing that the trial of heaven''s artistic conception is coming to an end, two months later, there will be a peak of renting the cave. At that time, I''m afraid that if I want to rent it, there will be no cave to rent. "


    Changxing suddenly realized: it seems that many disciples have the same idea as me. When they get the foundation building pill, they close the gate and build the foundation. That''s why the supply of the cave can''t meet the demand. At this point, Changxing simply said: "Blue Cave, rent for three years!"


    Changxing''s action reversed a little quickly. The Deacon disciple blinked and said, "younger martial sister, although the cave is in hot demand, the tenant has the priority to renew the lease. As long as you rent it first, even if the time comes, as long as you continue to pay the rent, others can''t take it away. You''re only building nine layers of Qi now. Even if you close the door, a few months will be enough. A year''s rent is just right."Changxing said with a smile, "thank you for telling me. I understand. I''ll rent it for three years." What Changxing thinks is: now he has just advanced to the 12th floor of gas refining, and it will take him two years to upgrade his accomplishments to the peak of the 12th floor. Then he will build the foundation in half a year, consolidate his accomplishments in half a year, and rent for three years!


    The Deacon disciple stopped talking and bowed his head to register.


    Changxing thought of Gu Chengtian''s injury. She wanted to ask about it, but she, a disciple of waifeng, couldn''t enter neifeng without a good reason. Originally, she planned to wait for Xu an to come out of Tianjing to find out about it, but today she just came to langyuefeng, so she might as well ask him by the way.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s something else to ask."


    The Deacon disciple slightly raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that Mr. Gu was injured. Is it serious?"


    "Immortal Qingfeng is closed now. What''s the matter with immortal Qingyang?" The Deacon''s voice suddenly faded.


    Changxing is puzzled, but he doesn''t care that Gu Chengtian is safe and stable.


    However, when the disciple finished speaking, he looked up at Changxing with a look of contempt, and his face was even more like that.


    Changxing couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this, elder martial brother?"


    "I advise you to give up your heart and practice well. Mr. Gu is not what you think."


    "Here! Where does that start? " Changxing is baffling.


    "You think I don''t know that you nuns are not practicing well, and you are staying at the moon peak under the guise of renting the cave!" The Deacon disciple was already angry.


    It turned out that he was the pursuer of Gu Chengtian! OK, I won''t ask, can''t I? Changxing touched the tip of his nose, looked at the jade plate in the hands of the Deacon''s disciples, and said, "elder martial brother, but it''s done?"


    The Deacon''s disciple is a stagnant again. Why doesn''t the nun go according to the rules? Shouldn''t she cry for herself?


    Looking at the Deacon disciple''s stupefied appearance, Changxing asked again, and the disciple handed over the token: "hole 92! Take this jade card. As long as you open the array after you go in, you can isolate all prying and disturbing. "


    "Thank you very much." Changxing took the jade card and said thanks. He went out of Zongwu hall without looking back.


    First, find cave No. 92. Changxing looks at it. The stone chamber is not big. It''s not much bigger than his room in xiuchunfeng. There''s only a stone bed with a futon on on it. Although it''s a little rough, it''s full of aura. Moreover, the futon is not an ordinary product. It''s a magic weapon. You can sit on it and calm down. You can''t help nodding in the dark: it''s really a price Distribute the goods!


    Button the jade card into the groove beside the door, only to hear a "buzz", the whole stone room seems to be wrapped by some invisible veil, this is the start of the array.


    Changxing sits on the futon with his knees crossed, and takes out two jade boxes from the storage ring. These two jade boxes are very different from the jade boxes that are usually bought in the market to hold lingcao. They are obviously specially made. The prohibitions on them are complicated and profound, and Changxing can''t understand them at all.


    There are two jade boxes. One is red in black, which Jiang Chen gave her; the other is yellow in purple, which Xiao Yin gave her. Each of the two jade boxes contained a fragment. The difference was that Jiang Chen''s was robbed by her, while Xiao Yin''s was given to him by him.


    Changxing opens the black and red jade box first, and the fierce and miscellaneous breath on the fragments is intertwined with the purple Hongmeng vitality. Changxing spreads Hongmeng vitality all over his right hand and slowly extends to the fragments.


    A few days later, at the exit of tianyijing, a few people stumbled out.


    In front of him was a man who was dressed in white. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he still could not affect his demeanor as a relegated immortal. He held a sword in his right hand and supported a delicate and pale woman in his left hand. It was Lu Che and Meng ChangLei.


    Behind Lu Che, Xu an and Li Ping''an are carrying a stretcher, which is covered tightly.


    These days, some of them have to take care of the injured Meng ChangLei and Mo Xinian. They are quite slow in action, so they come out late.


    As soon as Lu Che came out of heaven''s will, some of the disciples on duty of Zixia gate saw him and rushed forward to greet him politely.


    Lu Che nodded mildly and said, "but which martial uncle is on duty?"


    "The real sun of Zhaoyang peak and the real Yao Xingfeng are all here." The guard disciple hurried back.


    Lu Che hesitated slightly, and sun Zhenren''s voice came: "what''s the matter with nephew Lu Shi?"


    Before the words came down, sun Zhenren came near, and his eyes swept over the stretcher behind them, and then fell on Meng ChangLei, whose breath was unsteady and shaky. In his heart, he could not help but gloat: Gu Chengtian''s apprentice was hurt a lot! I''m busy now!


    My heart was suddenly happy, but I heard a noisy voice: "master! I have seen you! Elder martial brothers Bai and Liu Hong were all killed by Meng Changxing! "

 Chapter 123

    When sun Zhenren suddenly heard this sentence, he felt that it was noisy and rude, and he was not happy in his heart. After a while, he reflected that he was talking to him, and his expression was a meal.


    He didn''t care about the disciples mentioned in the voice, but when he heard Meng Changxing''s name, he was shocked. He looked straight at the source of the voice - the figure on the stretcher. With a wave of his sleeve, the clothes that covered Mo Xinian disappeared, revealing that Mo Xinian was like a ghost.


    In fact, Moxi''s injury was not serious in the year. Just now, his voice was full of Zhongqi, but many parts of his body were shaved off, and the visual effect was very penetrating.


    Lu Che and others, taking moxinian, have already given him the healing pill, but the elixir is not the elixir, and can''t make him produce flesh immediately. Therefore, the appearance of moxinian is too miserable. Half of his face is gone, and the side of his gums are exposed. The eye that originally fell out is now gone, leaving only a black hole like eye socket, plus the death of moxinian The meaning disguises miserably, not only will not have the skin flesh half face intentionally to raise, also raised already to reveal the white bone the hands.


    When sun Zhenren saw it, he was shocked!


    It''s no wonder that he is a real Jindan man. He is really fighting in the world of cultivating truth. Although death and injury are inevitable, most of them are internal injuries. Like Meng ChangLei spitting blood or something, there will never be such a tragedy. The tragedy of moxinian is unprecedented in history.


    At this time, he was still at the gate of tianjingjing. There was an endless stream of disciples from all walks of life around him. When he saw the tragic situation of moxinian, he was shocked. Some of the female disciples turned around and vomited. In their hearts, they came up with an idea: who is this Meng Changxing? He is so cruel!


    Sun Zhenren''s surprise was only a flash, and his face immediately turned into a doubt: there were 20 or 30 zhenzhuan disciples under him, as well as registered and anonymous disciples, and there were also 1 or 200 people, all of whom could call him master. Which one is this?


    Mo Xi has been in Zhaoyang peak for so long. How can he not know sun Zhenren''s temperament? He treats his apprentice like a stranger. Even if he stands in front of him as he is, he doesn''t know who he is, let alone the ghost now. Then he cried again: "master! The disciple is moxinian! The disciple is Meng Changxing, the witch Disciple I almost won''t see you, old man! "


    Sun Zhenren recalled in his mind that he seemed to have such a registered disciple, but it didn''t matter. His attention had been attracted by the word "Meng Changxing".


    "Meng Changxing?" Immortal sun looked suspicious.


    "Yes! Master! The evil girl is very evil. Elder martial brother Liu and elder martial brother Bai were killed by her alone. If I hadn''t run fast, I would never have come back alive today! " Moxinian said that, he was crying.


    On this trip to heaven, sun Zhenren sent several disciples to rob and kill Meng Changxing. He thought that he would be safe, but he didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed. "Her accomplishments are lower than yours. How can it be possible?"


    "If you don''t believe me, please ask elder martial brother Lu what they saw with their own eyes!"


    Sun Zhenren hears speech, eyes Yin vulture ground sees to Lu Che several people, unexpectedly is to take up knot Dan Friar''s prestige.


    Lu Che had just come out of heaven''s will. He was already tired. He couldn''t resist the pressure, "poop "Poop Fall on your knees.


    Meng ChangLei is a mouthful of blood, the heart of the trouble making Jing Meng Changxing hate teeth itch.


    In fact, sun Zhenren''s move is entirely aimed at Xu an and Chang Lei: he failed to kill Gu Chengtian last time. When he went out of the pass, he had to find trouble for himself. Gu Chengtian''s Apprentice didn''t bully him at this time. When Gu Chengtian went out of the pass, what chance would he have?


    Rao Shi Lu Che was gentle and not easy to get angry. He was also upset at the moment. He looked up at Sun Zhen and said, "what''s the meaning of sun Shibo? We have saved your apprentice with good intentions. Are you going to kill us? "


    Immortal sun glanced at the ugly looking Xu''an and Meng ChangLei. Then he regained his authority and said in a cold voice, "as my apprentice said, is there such a thing?"


    Although Lu Che didn''t like sun Zhenren, he was just about to nod his head honestly, but he heard Xu an say: "we are just passing by, but we didn''t see clearly. We have to ask Meng Changxing about the specific process!"


    Meng ChangLei secretly hates Changxing. Seeing that Xu an speaks for Meng Changxing, she can''t help but say, "don''t we see clearly? Why should younger martial brother Xu cover up for her? "


    When sun Zhenren hears that Yan''s eyes are like knives, he stares straight at Xu an, and he is about to exert pressure.


    In Zixia gate, the real man of natural color saw many people gathered around the open space at the entrance of heaven''s will from a distance to watch the excitement. After a scan of Shenzhi, he found that the real man sun was releasing his authority on a gas refining disciple. He could not help but be angry: master Jindan! So disrespectful of dignity! Use this method for a Qi training disciple!


    After a flash, the true man came to Xu an''s side and quietly stopped Sun Zhen Ren''s authority. Looking at the gas refining disciple, he recognized that he was Gu Chengtian''s disciple of Langyue peak and said with a smile, "your master is not well. Now that you are out of heaven''s will, you should go back to the sect as soon as possible."


    Xu an''s face was firm and resolute. He swallowed a mouthful of blood. Then he said, "yes, I''ll do as my uncle ordered." He said he would get up and go.When sun Zhenren saw this scene, his face became ugly, and the needle pattern between his eyebrows became more profound. He cheered coldly, "younger martial brother of natural color!"


    The true man said with a smile, "brother sun, calm down. Why don''t you go back to the sect and say something? So many people are watching."


    Sun Zhenren looked around and said coldly, "Meng Changxing killed several of my disciples and injured them like this. How can I calm down?"


    I didn''t hurt you. What are you yelling at me? Besides, who doesn''t know what you are like to your apprentices? It doesn''t hurt you to die!


    In his heart, the real man of true color was sunning, but his smile remained unchanged. He said: "injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Shouldn''t elder martial brother go to find this disciple named Meng Changxing? What are you stopping them from doing? "


    "You Sun Zhenren choked speechless, more angry on his face.


    The true man kindly advised: "elder martial brother, why don''t you go back to the sect first? I''m here."


    With a cold hum and a flick of his sleeve, Mr. sun rose up in the air with moxinian, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The true color real man watched sun leave, relaxed, and looked at Lu Che and other humanitarians: "you also go to register quickly, and then go back to the sect first."


    Sun Zhenren took Mo Xinian with him. On the way, he said coldly, "tell me the details."


    How did moxinian set up the heaven and earth array to kill Meng Changxing, but Meng Changxing cracked it and explained it carefully.


    When sun Zhenren heard that Meng Changxing only had one knife, which made a disciple of the 12th level of refining Qi fly away, he was shocked. How could the monk of practicing Qi have such power? Even if the challenge is beyond the level, it can make people fly away in an instant? How can this be the means of the gas refining disciples? Even he may not be able to do it.


    Then I thought of what my younger martial sister Lin Fangfei said: "there is a treasure in Meng Changxing!" I can''t help but move in my heart: it seems to be true. In such a situation, it''s only possible to do it if you have a different treasure, and the level of this treasure is not low!


    Sun Zhenren can''t help feeling that he wanted to rob Meng Changxing. This time, he sent his disciples to heaven to rob Meng Changxing, but it was mainly to avenge sun Yuanhao. By the way, he made Gu Chengtian sad again. He was just suspicious of Yibao, but didn''t take it seriously. At this moment, what Lin Shimei said is very reasonable!


    At this point, sun Zhenren walked all the way back to Zixia gate. He went to Ganlu peak first, but he didn''t find anyone. He caught a deacon disciple and asked him that he hadn''t been back to his room for seven or eight days. He said in his heart: have you run away?


    All the way up to Zixia peak, he cried out: "headmaster! You have to make the decision for me


    Leader Xuantong is dealing with the affairs of the clan in the main hall. Suddenly he hears sun Zhenren''s voice outside the door, and his brow frowns: who is this sun Zhenren looking for again? He got up and went to the door.


    Seeing Xuantong leader coming out, sun Zhenren walked forward a few steps and said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother leader, Meng Changxing, a disciple of Ganlu peak, killed several of my disciples in heaven''s will, but he killed all the witnesses. If my disciple didn''t run fast, he would be a skeleton now!"


    After hearing this, immortal Xuantong had no expression on his face, but he thought in his heart: I still have some impression of Meng Changxing. It was the nun who touched the forbidden part of Xuantian Yuling Jue in Canggong Pavilion. But that nun always let his apprentice Lu Che pay attention. Before entering the heaven, he was the cultivation of refining nine layers of Qi. How could he kill so many people?


    So he said, "younger martial brother sun, what''s your misunderstanding? That Meng Changxing is no more than nine layers of refining gas... "


    Sun Zhenren just wanted to catch Meng Changxing, but he didn''t know why the leader knew so well about the accomplishments of a humble disciple. He just threw moxinian to Xuantong and said, "elder martial brother! Ask yourself


    Immortal Xuantong was displeased to see him push his disciple like this, but he said: "this disciple is hurt badly. It''s unknown if he remembers wrongly. It''s better to wait for him to be hurt first and let''s ask again!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother! He can hold on! If you think he''s wrong, you can search his soul! "


    When Mo Xinian heard that he wanted to search for the soul, he was so scared that he turned pale. He hugged leader Xuantong''s leg and cried: "leader! Leader! I didn''t tell a lie. Meng Changxing killed five zhaoyangfeng disciples, such as elder martial brother Bai. I can see clearly that if I didn''t run fast, I would die. You see, my injury is her hand. Elder martial brother Liu is even worse. In a blink of an eye, my head would be gone... "


    Xuantong''s eyebrows wrinkled. Ever since he met Meng Changxing in Canggong Pavilion, he ordered Lu Che to pay attention to her secretly. He didn''t hear that she was cruel, but Lu Che often praised her for being straightforward and sincere.


    Sun Zhenren thought that the disciple was very excited just now, but now he didn''t understand. Luo Li Ba talked for a long time, but he didn''t have the point. So he stepped forward and said, "elder martial brother, don''t push away. At that time, your precious disciple could see clearly, and several other disciples could see clearly. You can call them to ask ¡£¡±


    "My disciples are still in heaven''s will. When they come out, we will...


    sun Zhenren was impatient and said," he has come out. I saw him with my own eyes. My apprentice was saved by him! Elder martial brother, why don''t you call him out and ask him! "


    Hearing this, Xuantong real man''s eyebrow is a jump: How did the child get involved in this?

 Chapter 124

    When sun Zhenren saw that he was talking about this, Xuantong was still pondering. He didn''t want to ask immediately. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious: Meng Changxing had not passed the room for seven or eight days. He was afraid that he had already escaped. Xuantong, the old man, would linger here!


    "Master! Meng Changxing hasn''t heard from her since tianyijing came out. I''m afraid she''s already run away. If she delays any longer, let her find a place to hide. Even my master can''t find out! "


    Sun Zhenren''s words were urgent and quick, and he mentioned his master, Ming Huazhen Jun, with a hint of coercion.


    Leader Xuantong can''t help but get angry. However, he is good at nourishing qi and doesn''t show his face, but he complains to himself: Zixia sect has been established for more than 100000 years. Although he has worked together to tide over the great calamity of 40000 years ago, his life is peaceful, and there is no common goal. There is no harmony among the peaks, especially among the five peaks.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, whether it''s between sects or among various forces within sects, it''s all about high-level monks. Take Zixia sect for example, it''s because there are 13 Yuanying friars in the sect that they are the first major sect in xihuazhou. But these 13 Yuanying friars are separated on the inner five peaks. Although there are three Yuanying friars in Zixia peak, they can be divided into five groups There is not much longevity in Yuan Dynasty, and it''s only in the last ten years that there is an advanced yuan infant. Moreover, these three yuan infant friars are only in the early stage of Yuan infant, not even in the middle stage.


    Zhaoyang peak is different. Over the past few hundred years, it has been the most popular peak of zixiamen. Although Zhaoyang peak is also one of the three Yuanying friars, the first emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty is a late Yuanying friar. How can these three Yuanying elders of their own peak be equal to a late Yuanying of others? Moreover, this emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty is sun Zhenren''s master. He is eccentric and extremely strange She may not love her disciples and grandchildren very much, but the person who killed her is to hit her in the face. How can she give up?


    Thinking of the turbulent and balanced relationship within the sect, immortal Xuantong forced down his unhappiness and sighed in secret. Then he told the little Taoist who was waiting behind him: "go and invite your martial uncle Lu."


    Lu Che and others handed over what they got in the territory, and there happened to be a sect Jindan immortal who went to change the guard, so the true color immortal took several of them back to the clan.


    See Xu an with Meng ChangLei back to the moon peak, Lu Che this just urgent back to Zixia peak.


    Lu Che originally planned to return to the sect and told his master about the affair of moxinian. So just after he left heaven, he wanted to ask if there was immortal Jindan in order to send them back. Unexpectedly, it happened that immortal sun was on duty!


    Sun Zhenren took the initiative to ask. He wanted to find an excuse. He didn''t know that Mo Xinian''s stage was too high to sing. He cried out in public. Although he didn''t like it in his heart, he also understood Mo Xinian''s suffering. Seeing his master, he was inevitably excited, so he didn''t stop it. Besides, he had no ability to stop it.


    Back to Zixia peak, Lu Che saw that his appearance was not appropriate, so he went back to his room to wash and change clothes. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the Taoist boy waiting in front of the master. Seeing him go out, he told him in a hurry: "the leader asked uncle Lu to go."


    Lu Che nodded and quickly went to the main hall.


    Into the hall, but see Zhaoyang peak sun immortal is a face impatiently sitting in the master''s hands.


    Li Ping''an, Xu an and Meng ChangLei are also waiting in the hall. Looking at their appearance, they didn''t even come back to the cave. They hurried forward and saluted Xuantong: "disciple, please salute the master."


    Xuantong real person stroked his beard under his jaw, nodded slightly and said, "just come back."


    Lu Che leaned over and gave sun Zhenren a salute. "I''ve seen sun Shibo," he said


    Immortal sun snorted coldly, which was a response. Meng Changxing, who was involved in this matter, was just a disciple of the ninth floor of refining gas, and the witness was there. It was a matter of certainty. Who would have expected Xuantong, the old man, to gather all the people together and ask them in person, regardless of his face as a Jindan friar! Sun Zhenren was impatient in his heart, so he was not angry.


    Xuantong real man''s eyebrows slightly invisible frowned and stretched out again. He asked the Taoist boy on his side: "why hasn''t Meng Changxing come yet?"


    The boy was also very puzzled and replied: "elder martial brother egret went in person. It''s said that he should have come back long ago..."


    "I''ve already run away, elder martial brother. If I delay like this, I''m afraid..." before sun Zhenren finished his strange words of yin and Yang, he saw a Taoist boy''s figure in a hurry at the entrance of the hall. It was the Taoist egret.


    Egret came to the front quickly. After saluting, she said, "tell the leader, Meng Changxing, the disciple of Ganlu peak, is not away from the mountain. He just took a three-year retreat in the cave of Langyue peak."


    When sun Zhenren heard this, he was relieved at first: as long as he didn''t run away, that would be good. Then he was angry again: hum! Think there''s nothing you can do to hide in the cave?


    Seeing sun''s angry face, Xuantong tried to open his mouth. He coughed gently and said in a warm voice, "you just came back. You shouldn''t have bothered you, but there''s a lawsuit. I have to ask you."


    The leader of Xuantong said, looking at several people in the hall, he said: "in the sky, you can see what Meng Changxing slaughtered the disciples of Zhaoyang peak."


    Sun Zhenren was angry with Xuantong. After hearing that he was finally going to ask, he swallowed his words: let him ask, and then see what excuse he can have! So he turned his head and looked at Lu Che and others with a cold face: "tell the truth! If you dare to deceive me with lies, don''t blame me... "Before he finished, leader Xuantong interrupted him: "younger martial brother sun!"


    The voice was not high, but it was dignified. Sun Zhenren suddenly recalled that this was not Zhaoyang peak''s cave, so he stopped. He only glared at a few people, then stopped looking at Xu an for a moment, and then returned to his seat.


    Immortal Xuantong looked at Mo Xinian and said, "you are both a victim and a witness. You should first say that if you deliberately conceal something, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    When Mo Xinian saw the headmaster''s face was serious, he seemed to have a bright future in his eyes when he said the last sentence, "you are responsible for the consequences." he was so scared that he was all over the body. The idea that he wanted to add fuel to the story suddenly disappeared! I can''t help regretting: it''s really a mistake today. According to his understanding of Mr. Sun, he cried out that Mr. Sun must kill the smelly girl to maintain his dignity. But at this moment, he faintly feels that Mr. Sun is abnormal and eager to find Meng Changxing. It seems that he has another purpose. And just now, in order to prove it, he let the leader search for the soul!


    Mo Xinian is not stupid, but rather smart. He knows that in sun Zhenren''s heart, he is a small role that can be abandoned at any time. Looking at the headmaster again, he seems to have a strong support for the nun. Moreover, although the headmaster''s face hasn''t changed much, he just feels that the headmaster seems to have annoyed sun Zhenren. Mo Xinian can''t help but make up his mind: sun Zhenren is determined not to sell out, so is the headmaster Never dare to offend!


    Therefore, Sun Zhen''s life in heaven, they killed Meng Changxing and robbed her storage bag. They only said that when their brothers saw that she had gained a lot, they wanted to rob her and set up a heaven and earth array to encircle her. After she broke the array, how could she kill four people in succession? When it comes to Meng Changxing''s only move to make elder martial brother Bai disappear, everyone in the hall, except sun Zhenren, was stunned: Meng Changxing It''s so powerful!


    Mo Xinian went on to say that he and Liu Hong wanted to be the female disciples of the wedding. Meng Changxing saw them and intervened. They were defeated. How did he cheat Lu Che and others after he ran away, and how did he see Meng Changxing kill Liu Hong? He told them in detail.


    When he finished, he peeped to see that the master''s face was OK. The headmaster still looked like he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry. He was relieved. Even if he was punished in the future, it''s important to save his life today!


    After hearing this, Xuantong''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at Lu Che and others


    Lu Che, Xu an, Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei also told the truth about what they saw.


    Leader Xuantong nodded slightly and looked at Sun Zhen: "what do you think of younger martial brother sun?"


    "What else? Is it in the air? It''s true that Meng Changxing killed my apprentice. Please give her to me! "


    Xuantong headmaster frowned: "younger martial brother sun, although Meng Changxing killed some of your disciples, it''s for a reason. I''ll punish her after she leaves the pass."


    But sun Zhenren refused: "how can this work? Her means are vicious. Listen to what they said just now. One move will make people fly to ashes. In a moment, their heads will disappear. Look at him again! " Sun Zhenren said, pointing to moxinian on the ground: "this means is just the magic school. Maybe it''s the secret agent of the magic school. The leader should investigate it as soon as possible."


    Immortal sun has always been clumsy. At this time, when he was in a hurry, what he said was wrong. It was a move in Xuantong''s heart: Although the whole western Huazhou cultivation world has formed an alliance to discuss the plan of ascension, it does not mean that the Taoist family and the world are the same! Meng Changxing''s strength is outstanding, but his means are so cruel. Is he really born in response to robbery?


    When Lu Che and others in the hall heard the narration of moxinian, they all had their own worries.


    Lu Che thought of the secret observation in recent years and the days of getting along with each other. He didn''t want to believe that Changxing was a vicious person, but so many people saw it with their own eyes! For a moment, he felt that Meng Changxing was warm-hearted and chivalrous. For a moment, he felt that she was cruel and evil. His heart went up and down like a boat in the flood. For a moment, he didn''t know which one was the real one?


    Meng ChangLei is scared of Meng Changxing''s strength, and at the same time, she thinks that moxinian has deliberately exaggerated her words to Meng Changxing: how can she be more powerful than herself? I am the pride of the Meng family!


    Li Ping''an didn''t have much contact with Changxing, but the only few short meetings left him the impression that he was straightforward, responsible and powerful! But how did things change like a different person?


    After listening to Mo Xinian''s words carefully, Xu an felt even more strange. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind and blurted out: "that''s not Meng Changxing!"

 Chapter 125

    Xu an''s sudden words attracted people''s attention, and they all turned to look at him.


    But he was in a trance, and he looked like he was wandering in the sky. A moment later, Xu an suddenly regained his mind and didn''t look at other people. Instead, he turned to Li Ping''an and quickly asked, "elder martial brother Li, how tall do you think that nun was that day?"


    Li Ping''an recalled for a moment, then raised his hand in his chest, said: "probably so high, in women are not tall, petite."


    Xu an looks at Lu Che quickly. Lu Che is surprised and says, "brother Li, don''t you remember wrong? Although Meng Changxing is not very tall among women, she is by no means petite. She is taller than sister ChangLei. "


    They all looked at Meng ChangLei and saw that she was moderate in weight, exquisite in posture, and really not short.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Chang Lei blushed slightly and said in embarrassment, "she''s really taller than me."


    Li Ping''an thought deeply and said: "that day, I also felt strange. I once had a fight with her. Although I had only one move, I was not as good as her. She was not only very fast in shape, but also very mellow in spirit. But that day, the nun The breath is a little flimsy, and the speed is not brilliant... "


    "What''s more, Meng Changxing is good at using swords, but from the beginning to the end of that day, the nun did not use swords, only used talismans to attack us!" Xu an suddenly said.


    Li Ping''an also nodded: "yes! According to Meng Changxing''s body method, it shouldn''t be so easy for us to catch up with her. That day, we only got close to her after a few breath. Besides, according to younger martial brother Yimo, Meng Changxing''s method is very good, and the step-by-step killing is only a moment. How can we kill people like that? " Li Ping''an said, looking at moxinian with bright eyes.


    "This..." Moxinian was a little tongue tied: how do I know that? She can''t kill me. It''s not my fault. Why are you looking at me? He was afraid that immortal Xuantong thought that he was lying. If he wanted to search his soul, he would not survive. So he quickly knelt down and took two steps. He pointed to the sky with his right hand and swore: "master! What I see is really Meng Changxing. If I tell a lie, I will be called five thunders in the sky! "


    After listening to the conversation between Xu an and Li Ping''an, Lu Che was dazed and confused. For a moment, he felt a trace of joy: I knew that she was not like that!


    Leader Xuantong looks at the crowd and catches his apprentice''s happiness. He sighs and says to Sun Zhen: "younger martial brother sun, it seems that someone has deliberately disguised Meng Changxing''s appearance and blamed her. I think that''s what we should do today. You should take your apprentice back to heal his wounds. After three years, Meng Changxing will go out of the gate and be interrogated again!"


    Sun Zhenren is not a fool if he can get to the golden elixir. When he heard this, he certainly understood that the last nun was not Meng Changxing! But he didn''t care whether the nun who killed his apprentice was Meng Changxing or not. He just needed a reason to catch Meng Changxing. At this time, immortal Xuantong came to a conclusion and hurriedly said, "even if it wasn''t Meng Changxing in the end, she actually killed four of my apprentices before! It''s true! If I don''t punish Meng Changxing severely, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    The head of Xuantong felt that his forehead was jumping, and he could not help saying: your four disciples deserve it! If I were you, I would have shut up. How could I be as shameless as you!


    And in the eyes of immortal Xuantong, it''s just that the disciples of sun Wudao should be killed. Let alone that Meng Changxing has no big mistake. Even if he has, he will never deal with it according to the temperament of sun Wudao. The matter of sun Wudao is not clear, just like a woman who scolds others. Immortal Xuantong has already been unhappy. If all the elders are like him, what can he do?


    Although Xuantong didn''t like it in his heart, he still looked upright and stern: "younger martial brother sun! That''s also your disciple''s first move to rob and kill Meng Changxing, and it''s okay for her to fight back. Besides, you and I are all from the past. You and I know what''s going on in Tianjing. I''m afraid that no one who comes back alive is innocent! "


    When Xuantong finished speaking, he saw sun''s anger on his face and slowed down his voice. He said, "three years is fast. Younger martial brother sun might as well close the door and pass away as soon as he goes around."


    Hum! Three years is three years! Sun Zhenren knew that he couldn''t take Meng Changxing today. He stood up without saying goodbye. He swung his sleeve and turned to walk outside the hall. However, his anger was hard to calm. When he passed by his highness, his strength was like the blade of a knife. Xuantong Zhenren had known his fault, and his figure was in front of them. He quietly stopped the strength and said with a smile "Younger martial brother sun, it''s easy to go. I don''t want to send him away!"


    Sun Zhenren was just out of breath. Seeing Xuantong Zhenren''s hand, he didn''t even pause at his feet and suddenly left.


    Mo Xinian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at immortal sun who had gone away. He knelt down in the hall and looked at immortal Xuantong eagerly.


    Xuantong said to Xu an with a kind face: "this trip to heaven, you have gained a lot, and you can help each other in the same boat and love each other. I''m very glad to do that. In addition to the rewards that the clan should have, there are also rewards. You will be sent to your cave in a moment. You all go back to heal and cultivate yourself first."


    Said the vision in Lu Che on the surface tiny a stay, way: "Che son stay."


    A few people should be in a hurry, retreat not to mention.


    Head Xuantong was about to take him to the back hall. Seeing that Mo Xinian was still shrinking, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said, "go back, too! If your bad conduct causes trouble, I will punish you to think about it in xuanbing cave for three years! "When Mo Xinian heard this, he was relieved: today, sun Zhenren is still angry, and he will suffer if he goes back. As long as he doesn''t go back to Zhaoyang peak for the time being, he will forget that there is a person like me when his anger is gone! Mo Xinian quickly knelt down to express his thanks. Then he came out of the hall of Zixia peak. He did not dare to return to the cave and went directly to xuanbing cave to report.


    To be sent all the people, xuantongzhen talent turned into the back hall, Lu Che see quickly follow.


    Immortal Xuantong sat down on the seat. Lu Che offered the tea himself. Immortal Xuantong took it and took a sip. He put the cup of tea on the small table on one side and looked at Lu Che up and down. His face gradually slowed down. He said, "you are full of spirit, and the foundation has been built naturally. It seems that you have benefited a lot from this trip to heaven."


    Lu Che said respectfully and intimately: "they are all good teachers."


    "That''s nature!" Immortal Xuantong raised his chin a little complacently: "you have excellent qualifications, diligent cultivation and good understanding. If you were not pressed by me, you would have built the foundation a few years ago. Now, although it''s a little late, no matter how big or small you are, you won''t be in great trouble in the future. Your way of practice will be smooth, and Yuanying won''t be a problem in the future."


    "I will live up to my master''s expectation." Lu Che''s eyes are bright.


    Xuantong took a satisfied look at Lu Che and said, "but today, you have made some mistakes."


    Lu Che also felt that he was not good at doing things, which caused immortal sun to ask for a crime. He was ashamed and wanted to admit his mistake. However, immortal Xuantong waved his hand and stopped him. He continued: "we Zixia sect, since we created the sect, the leader must come from Zixia peak. Now Zixia peak is declining. Since I was 300 years old, I have been in the late jiedan period Three hundred years. Now I have only two hundred years left in my life In these two hundred years, I will try my best to keep Zixia peak and balance the forces in the sect, but after I fall... "


    Lu Che has been taken to Zixia gate by immortal Xuantong since he was three years old. Immortal Xuantong personally inquires about his food, clothing, housing and transportation, and teaches him to practice. In Lu Che''s heart, his parents and relatives are just code names, and the master is the most important person in his heart! At first glance, I heard that the master still had 200 years to live, and I couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Shouyuan is 800 years old in the later cultivation of master''s golden elixir. If you can break through the golden elixir in 200 years, you can add another 200 years old Shouyuan and quickly say, "master, you won''t, you will break through the great consummation, you will break through the birth, you..."


    Immortal Xuantong stopped Lu Che with a smile and said, "I don''t want to. It''s you. You are my most proud disciple. Some of your elder martial brothers are not as good as you, or they are not as smart as you. You know what I expect from you. To be a qualified leader is not to be just decent and kind."


    Leader Xuantong said, and his eyes became more and more serious: "take today''s incident as an example. If you act according to the past, you will naturally help moxinian when you meet him, but it is only limited to giving him pills to heal his wounds. You will never take another seriously injured person who has lost his fighting power in such a dangerous situation, and you will leave heaven''s will ahead of time. The only purpose is to help him A fair deal


    Lu Che was stunned. He was also a little surprised and murmured: "master I As soon as I heard what Mo Xinian said, I felt very resentful and couldn''t help thinking... "


    The leader of Xuantong sighed: "if the man Mo Xinian said was not Meng Changxing, would you be so abnormal?"


    Lu Che stayed in the same place and thought about it for a long time before he said, "I don''t know."


    The leader of Xuantong looks at Lu Che lovingly. He is also young and admires AI when he is young. He doesn''t know how. It''s a pity that this fool is already in it, but he doesn''t know. He has to figure it out himself. Otherwise, this knot will become a devil.


    The leader of Xuantong sighed and said, "go down first. When you want to understand, start building the foundation."


    Lu Che slowly withdrew from the hall, thinking repeatedly in his heart: if it wasn''t for her, would I be so abnormal? For a moment, he was in the same place.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the moon that Lu Che woke up from his thoughts and looked at the direction of the moon peak. Under the stars, the mountains only reflected dark outlines. Lu Che sighed slowly and turned back to his cave.


    Xuantong''s divine sense enveloped the whole Zixia peak. Looking at Lu Che''s back, he sighed: "Alas! Crazy


    It''s noisy outside, but Changxing doesn''t know anything about it in the cave. She just sits on the futon and points to the front with her right hand. Three feet away from her chest, there is a piece that is as big as a palm. At the moment, it''s constantly changing its breath. It seems that the purple and black demons are fighting fiercely, bursting out bursts of brilliant brilliance.


    All of a sudden, purple Hongmeng''s vitality seems to be invincible. The light is in decline. Changxing is in a big hurry. He hastily increases the output of spiritual power, but he can''t change the situation at all. When he is in a hurry, the purple jade pendant on his chest suddenly bursts out a bunch of dazzling purple light and goes straight to the fragment!

 Chapter 126

    Purple gas instantly enters into the debris, and the purple light on the debris suddenly flourishes like a dragon. The black magic gas is retreating and fleeing everywhere. The purple dragon opens its mouth and inhales the black magic gas one by one, and then ejects a wisp of black magic gas from between its mouth and nose. Changxing sees this scene happening quickly, and before he makes any response, he sees the purple gas The dragon looks to himself that Changxing instinctively pinches his hand and sacrifices a spiritual shield. The dragon has rushed to Changxing''s chest and disappeared through the shield!


    Changxing was shocked and was about to explore. However, he felt that the purple air mass the size of a peanut in the Dantian field suddenly burst out into a burst of brilliance and rushed to the four limbs. Where the purple air went, it was like a hurricane, and the meridian was even more painful. His forehead suddenly jumped and seemed to burst. He couldn''t help crying and leaning to one side.


    Bai Yu is in the ring of spirit beast, leaning against a big pillow, drinking fengluling tea and eating roast spirit deer. A Dai stands behind him mechanically playing a fan. Bai Yu sighs: if there are more beautiful maidservants and singers singing songs, it will be very pleasant!


    Just as he was in the middle, he heard Changxing''s cry, and his body was just a spirit. He jumped out of the ring of spirit beast, but saw Changxing curled up on the stone bed in pain, his whole body was in disorder, and his whole body was covered with a layer of bright purple light.


    In her heart, Bai Yu was shocked and quickly stretched out her front paw to cover her wrist. Unexpectedly, a powerful force gushed out from Changxing''s wrist He flicked him away. Baiyu looked at Changxing suspiciously. He lost his voice and said, "Lingli riot!"


    There was no time to think about how she made herself like this. Baiyu just tried to shout out: "girl! Don''t fight hard, comb aura, and operate according to the skill!! Otherwise... "Baiyu can''t go on, and his body has started to shake slightly. Otherwise, the body can''t bear the spirit power of the flustered collision, and it will explode and die!


    Changxing only feels that her body is about to explode, and the breath is completely out of her control. She flows from the eight channels of the classic to the Dantian, and then rushes out from the Dantian to crush her whole body. She tries to restrain this power, but finds that she is like a boat on the current, and has already lost her direction. She is in danger of subversion at any time!


    Changxing''s mouth and nose have been bleeding, and the corner of his eyes is red. It seems that the next moment, his eyes will be burst open by Aura!


    Baiyu couldn''t get close to her. She just kept repeating what she had just said. Over and over again, there was no movement in the long star. Baiyu turned around in a hurry!


    Changxing almost fainted in pain, and her divine consciousness was on the verge of collapse. Baiyu''s shouts made her mind clear again and again. She tried hard not to lose consciousness, and tried to comb up her inner spiritual power according to Baiyu''s instructions. However, this power was so powerful that the purple Qi mixed with the evil Qi ran rampant in her body, but for a moment, she lost the Sutra The pulse struck into a sieve.


    Chang Xing''s whole body has been surrounded by blood, and his skin has been continuously oozing blood beads. His coat and robe have been dyed red, and his eyes and ears have also left blood and tears. Rao Shibai Yu is also shocked by this tragic situation.


    It''s almost unconscious to grasp the spiritual power. Changxing tries again and again and fails again and again, but she doesn''t dare to give up, because she knows that once she gives up, it''s impossible to live.


    Finally, Changxing''s divine sense catches a trace of disorderly purple spirit power and slowly starts to use the Yu Ling Jue. According to the path of the skill, it controls the spirit to enter the meridians. With the orderly progress of the spirit power in the body, some of the spirit of violence begins to gather around the spirit power and follow it.


    Two weeks later, the little finger was thick, and the pain around Changxing was numb, but the blood was no longer oozing.


    Changxing mechanically repeats this action, and more auras are combed, week after week. Under the repeated operation, only one third of the aura in her body has returned to normal, but she can''t comb it any more. Her meridians can''t hold any more. At the same time, Changxing faintly feels the sign that the barrier is loose. She is going to build a foundation £¡


    His mind moved, but he still controlled the spiritual power, but he did not dare to absorb new spiritual power. Changxing is not sure. She originally wanted to stay in the cave for two months and lead Zhuji Dan to build another foundation. But now, the situation doesn''t wait for her. If she forces down this spiritual power and doesn''t build a foundation, she is afraid that she will explode and die. But if she forces her foundation to be built and doesn''t build a foundation Dan, she is afraid that she will lose. It''s just as dangerous!


    It''s just death! What are you afraid of before and after! Changxing heart a horizontal, simply increased the control of the spirit power, the thicker spirit power into the meridians, inch by inch crush her meridians, crush her elixir, Changxing was not moved, only a trace of the spirit power was combed in, gathered together, desperately squeezed into the already flawed elixir, impact the layer of the wall has been full of cracks.


    I don''t know how long after that, "Bo!" came from my body With a light sound, the torrent of Lingli rushes in without any obstruction, and Changxing enters the foundation building period!


    The vast spiritual power flows continuously in the body, from the meridians into the Dantian, and then from the Dantian into the meridians, such as rivers moistening the dry earth, mountains and rivers. The meridians of Changxing are gradually repaired, healed and expanded under the nourishment of this spiritual power.


    The spiritual power still has no meaning to stop. It washes over and over again, and the cultivation of Changxing keeps climbing up. It''s the first layer, the second layer and the third layer of the foundation. Only when the third layer of the foundation is built, can the surging spiritual power slow down and restore a clear sea.At the moment when the foundation of Changxing was successfully built, a piece of auspicious cloud suddenly floated on the top of the peak outside the cave, which was full of fairy music. On the top of the peak, a hundred flowers were in full bloom, the fragrance was delicious, and the birds were flying in the air.


    All the disciples suddenly saw this scene and stopped to stand. Only after a moment did they react and shout happily: "jiedan! This is the sky sign of jiedan! I''m looking for the moon peak, and there''s someone who''s got Dan again! "


    Before the cry came down, all the disciples sat down with their knees crossed, and understood the way of heaven through the celestial phenomena.


    Many friars of jiedan in the gate have also felt the sky, and they fly to the moon peak one after another to look at the sky together.


    Immortal Xuantong saw that this vision had already arrived, and after seeing each other, he raised his head to observe it for a while. He had a conclusion in his heart. Then he looked at friar jiedan and said, "elder martial brothers, what do you think of this celestial phenomenon?"


    Chu Zhenren came first and saw the most. At this moment, he was the first one to reply: "if this celestial phenomenon is jiedan, it''s not like it. It''s a little less powerful."


    In the hearts of all the golden elixirs, they all said in secret: it''s not only a little bad, it''s just too bad! But if it''s not jiedan astronomical phenomena, is it difficult to build a foundation astronomical phenomena? It''s been tens of thousands of years. I haven''t heard of anyone who will cause astronomical phenomena when building the foundation!


    While everyone was talking, immortal Xuantong looked at the cave and asked, "which disciple''s cave is this?"


    Some of the Deacon disciples of ruoyuefeng came forward and said, "tell the headmaster, this is the only rented cave in Beifeng, No. 92. Inside is Meng Changxing, a disciple of Ganlu peak. He rented this cave six months ago for three years." The Deacon disciple looked at the jade slips registered in his hand. He still had an impression of Meng Changxing, so he added: "before she came to rent the cave, she only had nine layers of cultivation of refining gas."


    Everyone was surprised! Talk low.


    After that day, Lu Che thought hard, and seemed to understand his mind. For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was sweet, panic or regret. He went out alone to relieve his mood. Unconsciously, he went to the moon peak, so he came to find Xu an. He was just about to tell Xu an what was on his mind. As soon as he started, Chang Lei came out in a hurry. Lu Che had to stop and say a few words Then Lu Che was about to get up and leave when he heard the noise of people outside. They hurried out of mingshuiju and saw the sky above Beifeng. They came to Beifeng in a hurry and heard the Deacon''s disciple''s report.


    Lu Che looked at the Deacon disciple''s mouth open and close, only felt a shock in his heart, his mind was confused, and there was only one voice in his heart: she built the foundation! She built the foundation! Lu Che stood for a moment, turned around and went to Zixia peak.


    Xuantong leader looked at his back, did not speak, but his heart is a low sigh.


    When Meng ChangLei heard that it was Meng Changxing who built the foundation, the whole person was silly. How could it be that she was only nine layers of refining gas? How to build a foundation suddenly? How can Meng Changxing, who is like mud in Meng''s family, be faster than her? She couldn''t believe it, or she just didn''t want to believe it in her heart, but she clearly understood that it was different, Meng Changxing was different from before!


    Xu an silently looks at Lu Che Ji''s back and Chang Lei''s dejected appearance. He looks up at the sky. He is surprised, envied and gratified. Meng Changxing has built the foundation, and the gap between him and his master is gradually narrowing! Master, if you know, you will be very happy! Xu an turns to mingshuiju and goes away. It''s time to shut up.


    The constellations of Changxing lasted for three months. At the beginning, everyone stopped to talk about it, and now they are used to it.


    Who knows, on this day, the elephant suddenly changed. The auspicious cloud suddenly turned into a dark cloud, and the black air on it surged. On a clear day, a thunderbolt and a purple thunder split down, and countless black raindrops poured down. As soon as the raindrops fell, the flowers withered instantly, and the birds and insects were silent!


    Zixia gate is a kind of jiedan. Monks gather at Langyue peak. They are all surprised. Even Xuantong immortal, who has never been able to distinguish between joy and anger, has a look of surprise: "evil spirit!"


    "Look! I''ll say she''s a demon spy! Sure enough! How can a good Taoist disciple have such magical phenomena! "


    When they turned around, it was immortal sun. He didn''t know when he was standing in the middle of the sky. Now, he was always in a cold face with a schadenfreude smile.


    "Younger martial brother sun, it''s better not to bewitch the public." Qingyang is a real person.


    "How can I bewitch the public? Elder martial brothers, our accomplishments are much higher than this smelly girl? Come on, which one of you can release a trace of magic? All fools know that Taoism and demons can''t coexist. This dark cloud is really evil Qi, and dare to say it''s not evil cultivation! "


    Everyone was silent. In fact, even if sun Zhenren didn''t say it, they were more inclined to have a demon cultivation inside.


    Master Qingyang looks at the cave and thinks about his younger martial brother again. With a sigh and a farewell, he turns back to the cave. Once master Qingyang leaves, the other masters walk in twos and threes.


    Seeing the crowd leave, sun Zhenren stares at hole 92 with a chill in his eyes, and then turns to leave for a long time.

 Chapter 127

    In cave No. 92, Bai Yu looks at the long star with normal complexion, and his aura gradually flattens. The big stone in his heart finally falls to the ground. He remembers the danger before. He can''t help but take a long breath and observe it carefully for a while. He doesn''t see any abnormality in the long star, so he plans to go back to the ring of spirit beast to relax. However, he hears the breath of the long star, which seems to be unstable.


    Bai Yu turns back in a hurry, only to see Changxing frowning, emotional, and even more painful. She is shocked in her heart. However, she is calm in spirit, calm in elixir, and normal in body. It seems that she is just experiencing something painful. She can''t help but wonder. Seeing this, it seems that there is something wrong with her mind. She thinks for a moment and says in secret: is it entering What''s the fantasy?


    Questioning is the torture of Tao Xin. Generally, high-level friars will appear before the great advancement. But she just built the foundation. How can she have the question? What''s more, even if you ask your heart, it should be before the foundation of Taoism was built. Now that the foundation of Taoism has become, how can you ask your heart?


    Bai Yu was puzzled and didn''t dare to interrupt. He just stood by nervously.


    At this time, Changxing''s heart is really chaotic, but it''s not what Baiyu thought.


    At the same time of the success of Changxing building foundation, a large number of miscellaneous memories rush to her sea of knowledge.


    At first, Changxing''s whole body seemed to be surrounded by the cold, dark and tyrannical atmosphere. In the long loneliness and chilling attack, she did not know where she was and could not see herself. Occasionally, a light group like starlight would slowly approach her. Changxing, out of instinct, hugged the light group tightly, as if it could dispel the chill around her.


    I don''t know how long later, Changxing suddenly heard a clear girl''s voice in his ear and was singing happily:


    "a bamboo raft floats over


    green water drops wave and spring opens


    white clouds in the sky are leisurely


    Green Mountain floating platform..."


    Changxing opened his eyes, and the darkness had disappeared long ago. In front of him, there was a green mountain and green water. A cardamom girl was holding a bamboo raft on the clear water. From a distance, Changxing could only see two black and shiny braids, straight down in front of her chest. She was wearing a black coat and a red skirt, which only reached her knees, revealing two clean legs The bare feet are delicate and white.


    Changxing can''t help but wonder: isn''t it like being in xihuazhou? Changxing was curious. When she looked at the girl carefully, she saw that her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows were in her temples, her eyes were bright, and her nose and lips were cherry.


    Changxing''s heart can''t help shivering: this girl is just what she looked like before she was disfigured!


    At this moment, the girl seemed to see something. Suddenly, the song was startled and said, "eh? Why are there people lying there? " Then he speeded up and propped up the bamboo raft like an arrow. But in a moment, he came to a shoal. He saw a man lying on his face on the water. His clothes looked like blood. He was supposed to be a man.


    Changxing is a little stunned. This man is wearing Zixia''s inner disciple''s clothes!


    The girl quickly jumped off the bamboo raft and waded across the water. She seemed to be a little scared when she came to the man''s side. Her feet faltered and she called out: "Hello! Hello


    The girl cried four or five times, and the man finally gave out a slight cough. The girl took a breath and looked at the man''s injury, but she had no clue. With a slight frown, she raised the man''s arm and wanted to help him up. She said to herself, "you are so hurt. You have to go to the Holy Mother to save you!"


    The girl''s strength was small. She helped the man up several times. Chang Xing subconsciously went to see the man''s appearance. She was stunned. It was Gu Chengtian! Even if his eyebrows and eyes are warm, not like today''s indifference and alienation, Changxing can still be sure that he is Gu Chengtian! It''s only after new year''s day that I look younger. I look like I''m only 17 or 18 years old.


    At the moment when Chang Xing is in a daze, the picture turns. It''s still the small bamboo raft. Young Gu Chengtian is leaning on the end of the bamboo raft. Although his breath is not even, his eyes are open. He looks around and slowly asks, "excuse me, girl, where is this?"


    The voice was slightly weak, but it was very warm. The girl was holding the penny while she turned back and said with a smile, "this is Jueling Valley!"


    "Jueling Valley?" Smell speech, Gu Chengtian complexion some white.


    The girl thought he was worried about the injury, so she comforted him: "Hello! You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll let my holy mother save you. She''s good at medicine. You''ll be OK. "


    Changxing sees that Gu Chengtian seems to be trying to mobilize his spiritual power. After several attempts, he is on the verge of success, and his face is even more decadent. Changxing can''t help thinking: "Jueling Valley? Is there no aura? So Gu Chengtian can''t mobilize his spiritual power. If so, isn''t he dead here? "


    Just thinking about it, the girl asked, "I can''t call you ''hello'' all the time. Do you have a name?"


    Gu Chengtian was stunned. A smile appeared on his pale face. The smile was as warm as the warm sun in winter. Although it was pale, it was warm. Changxing could not help but mutter to himself: is there such a warm time for Gu Zhenren? Just don''t know what happened later, will let him become so silent and cold?


    Gu Chengtian''s voice came from Changxing''s ear: "I''m Gu Chengtian, a disciple of Zixia sect. I''m very grateful to you for your helpThe girl looked at Gu Chengtian stupidly, suddenly stretched out her hands, broke her fingers and counted word by word: "in Next Purple Xia Door Brother Son Gu Undertake God... " The girl seemed to be in some distress. After a long time, she looked up and said, "how long is your name? It''s too hard to remember! " Then he raised his hands and looked left and right. Then he was a little distressed and said, "there must be ten words, right?"


    Gu Chengtian was stunned.


    Changxing can''t help laughing. This girl is so cute! Unexpectedly completely did not understand Gu Chengtian this string of words, not only has the name, also has the origin, she actually all took the name!


    Gu Chengtian was still stunned, but she said, "I remember you! Your name is Gu Chengtian, a disciple of Zixia sect. My name is Liansheng


    Gu Chengtian was stunned for a moment. He seemed to react. A smile slowly appeared on his face and said, "girl, just call me Gu Chengtian."


    "Gu Chengtian?" The girl finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is the best! Just now your name is a little tired. And I''m not a girl, I''m Liansheng. "


    Then Liansheng supported the pole and said, "is the name of the outside world so long? In our Jueling Valley, my name is Liansheng, my mother''s name is Quanling, Tuli''s name is Tuli, and Chunlai''s name is Chunlai... "


    Gu Chengtian''s face is still pale, but the corner of his mouth is smiling, and his eyes are burning at Liansheng.


    Changxing looks at the picture in front of him. Somehow, the corner of his mouth is slightly bitter.


    A moment later, the scene before Changxing turned again. It turned out to be a small bamboo house. Gu Chengtian was lying on a bamboo couch with his eyes slightly open and his face pale. He was looking at the lotus pond thousands of miles away from the bamboo house. The breeze was blowing and the lotus leaves were rolling.


    Looking at the shape of Changxing, there is a faint sign of spiritual power collapsing. I can''t help but be surprised: I must have been in Jueling Valley for a long time, but my injury has not been healed, and now it has hurt the root! Remembering that Gu Chengtian had helped himself several times, Changxing wanted to extend his hand, but no matter how hard he tried, Changxing''s hand couldn''t touch Gu Chengtian at all. He said in secret: "can I only watch? But it can''t change? " Suddenly another thought: "Gu Chengtian is still so young, is it not that this is a thing of the past, I am just in whose memory, so no matter what, I can''t cross this space?"


    Outside the bamboo house, Liansheng, a young girl, is slowly cooking medicine. When the Chinese medicine in the earthen jar grows stronger, she unties the cloth towel tied between her wrists, takes out a bone knife, and cuts her wrists. Changxing sees that her wrists are already full of scars. There are dozens of scars intertwined with the old and the new. Somehow, she feels a little sour and worried for her.


    Seeing the blood dripping into the clay pot, Liansheng murmured: "the Holy Mother has no way. Now, only with my blood as a guide can he barely maintain his life. What should he do?"


    The pictures disappear suddenly, but more and more pictures are coming, straight into the sea of Changxing knowledge. Changxing only feels headache and wants to crack, and many pictures appear in his mind. Changxing can''t see them one by one, but his eyes are firmly attracted by one of them.


    On a high platform made of bluestone, there sits a beautiful woman in her thirties. Her face is solemn and dignified. The girl, Liansheng, is kneeling in front of the woman and crying, "Holy Mother, he hasn''t opened his eyes for three days. No matter how much blood I feed him, he can''t open his eyes!"


    The Holy Lord looked at Liansheng, who was crying and lost his voice. His eyes gradually sympathized with him, and then he said with a low sigh: "Liansheng, three years ago, you have raised him with your own blood, but only to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. He is a monk from the outside world and needs spiritual nourishment. We have nothing in Jueling Valley, but there is no spiritual energy. If he is not injured, he can barely survive in Jueling Valley, but he is the only one I''ve been seriously injured, and I don''t have aura to heal. Now it''s a miracle that I''ve been dragging on for three years. "


    "Holy Mother, he''s going to die! He''s going to die. Liansheng feels so sad! " Lotus noodles are full of water.


    The LORD looked at Liansheng. He could not bear to see him. He finally said, "if you want to protect his life, you have to send him away from Jueling valley."


    "Leave?" Liansheng looks confused and leaves Jueling Valley? How is that possible? Jueling Valley is not in the three realms and five elements. It''s one of its own. I''ve never heard that I can go out. But in the past few thousand years, outsiders have broken in occasionally.


    The holy master sighed: "this is the secret of Jueling valley. Only the holy masters of past generations have said that you are the saint of this year and will take my place in the future. It''s OK to tell you in advance. We have a secret channel between Jueling Valley and the outside world. Only the saint and the holy master can open it, but it''s also very dangerous. If you are careless, you will worry about your life."


    Liansheng''s eyes brightened, and the light of hope burst out in them.


    Changxing looks at Liansheng like this, and her bitter mouth turns into a sigh.

 Chapter 128

    The Holy Lord looked at Liansheng''s face tightly: "listen to me first. We all live and die in the valley. If we leave here, we will lose our lives! Is it worth taking the risk for him? "


    "Holy Mother! I know you are good for me, but when I think of him dying, my heartache will die. I can''t watch him die. If he dies, I will die too... "


    Finally, the Lord stopped talking. After a while, he said, "if that''s the case, you can send him. However, you must remember that after you send him out of the valley, you have to come back immediately. You can only stay outside for ten days. If it''s more than ten days..."


    After more than ten days, the Lord didn''t say anything, but said in a slow voice, "come here, I''ll tell you how to open the passage."


    After that, Changxing could not hear clearly, but a dark passage was clearly flashed in his mind. It was extremely difficult to walk because of the jagged rocks. Was this the secret passage? Long star seems to have gone through it, where there are boulders in the way, where there are weeds, it is clear.


    Looking at the figure of Liansheng leaving, the Lord sighed softly: "God''s will is so, but I don''t know whether it''s robbery or fate?"


    Hearing this, I do not know why the heart is a long star pain, as if the tip of the heart was stabbed in general, straight pain of the whole body twitch together.


    Bai Yuzheng keeps his eyes on Changxing. Seeing her pain, his heart trembles. He cries out tentatively, but Changxing turns a deaf ear to him. Fortunately, the pain is gradually alleviated and his heart is gradually released.


    Changxing follows Liansheng. Seeing that she is carrying Gu Chengtian on her back and walking in the secret Road, Changxing can''t help but remind her: "don''t go there! There are thorns


    Liansheng naturally couldn''t hear it. The hard thorns pierced her bare legs. It was already flesh and blood. She didn''t seem to feel the pain, so she just bent forward.


    Blood along her footprints, red thorns on the ground, long star only feel throat block of uncomfortable, in front of more and more fuzzy, face a piece of cold, with a hand, all water!


    Changxing has been stubborn since she was a child. Even if the pain is extreme and her tears are swirling in her eyes, she won''t cry. She is so big that there are only a few tears in her eyes. But today, she is full of tears for Liansheng and the sour feeling in her heart.


    Finally, I came out of Jueling valley. Looking around, it seems that there is a cliff not far away. Under the cliff, there is dark air rolling, and there is the sound of thunder and lightning. Changxing feels familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it.


    Liansheng remembers the Lord''s explanation, but looking at Gu Chengtian who is unconscious, Liansheng''s steps stop again: there are still ten days left, just stay here with him for a while. If someone comes later, he can walk safely.


    Seeing that half a day has passed and no one has come, Liansheng can''t help being impatient. After looking at Gu Chengtian with closed eyes, Liansheng is sad and unwilling to give up. But thinking of his life, he hesitates and stands up: since no one is here, it''s better to carry him to someone''s place!


    Liansheng bent down to carry Gu Chengtian, but she felt that Gu Chengtian seemed to be extremely heavy. Let alone carry him, it was hard to turn him over. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she was tired with every step. Liansheng was surprised and murmured: "I am so useless without Jueling Valley!"


    As a last resort, Liansheng wants to carry Gu Chengtian''s mind to find someone, but she doesn''t dare to leave alone. So she has to wet Gu Chengtian''s lips with her water bag. Gu Chengtian''s eyebrows frown slightly, and finally slowly opens her eyes. Liansheng is already crying with joy: if he comes out of the valley, he will be much better! Now I can open my eyes!


    Gu Chengtian opens his eyes and looks at Liansheng''s face. He wants to touch it, but he can''t lift his hand.


    Liansheng said hastily, "this is not Jueling valley. You will be saved soon!"


    Gu Chengtian''s face looks surprised. Changxing watches him close his eyes and adjust his breath for a moment. The dried up elixir field turns slowly. His heart is relaxed. As long as he can absorb spiritual power, he will be OK!


    After Gu Chengtian finally gathered a trace of spiritual power in his body, he said intermittently, "I''ll send a message to the sect. Soon someone will come to save me."


    Liansheng doesn''t know what Gu Chengtian has done. He sees a cluster of flying lights rushing away. Gu Chengtian gasps and falls into a coma again.


    Liansheng thought of the Lord''s mother''s advice and wanted to leave. But his eyes and heart fell on Gu Chengtian. His eyes were full of him, and his legs couldn''t move: since he said someone would come soon, I might as well wait.


    Changxing looks at Liansheng. He looks at Gu Chengtian, and his heart is sour.


    However, a moment later, someone came from a distance and swept quickly. Changxing looked up and saw that it was a woman who was supposed to be nearby, so she could come in time. Her face was full of light, and she couldn''t see her face clearly, but Changxing suddenly said: where did this woman seem to have seen her?


    The woman has seen Gu Chengtian from a distance. Liansheng looks worried on her face and is about to ask. However, she sees that the woman has rushed to Gu Chengtian. She pulls Liansheng, who is holding Gu Chengtian, and reaches out her two fingers between Gu Chengtian''s wrists. Her face changes greatly. She takes out a pill and feeds it into his mouth.Immediately, the woman glared at Liansheng and said, "what did you do to my elder martial brother? How could he lose all his spiritual power and regress his cultivation? " Then he waved his hand and pointed at Liansheng.


    Liansheng didn''t understand what the woman said and why she suddenly started. She just looked at the woman in front of her.


    Seeing that the palm had reached Liansheng''s face, Gu Chengtian, who was in a coma, suddenly turned over and hugged Liansheng. Seeing this, the woman was in a panic and quickly withdrew her palm. Although she lost a lot of strength, it was a slow step after all. The palm hit Gu Chengtian''s back, and Gu Chengtian''s blood gushed out, saying: "sister Lin! Not her Don''t hurt her She''s the one I love


    Then he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    The woman stayed at home.


    When Liansheng saw Gu Chengtian spitting blood to the ground, his tears came out. He hugged Gu Chengtian. Tears fell like broken pearls and fell on Gu Chengtian''s pale face. Gu Chengtian seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes slightly and pulled out a smile: "Liansheng, don''t cry, I''m ok." Then he passed out completely.


    Liansheng didn''t know what to do, but Gu Chengtian was afraid that he was going to die this time. She looked at the woman with tears in her eyes and said, "he''s going to die. Please help him!"


    The woman stared at Liansheng for a while and then said, "it''s not whether I can save him, but whether you want to save him?"


    Liansheng''s throat was blocked. She couldn''t speak and nodded desperately.


    "Well, I know a place where there are herbs that can save him, but that place is very dangerous. I need your help."


    "Good." Liansheng listened to Gu Chengtian''s help, wiped his tears at will, and said eagerly, "I''ll listen to you!"


    "Then follow me!" The woman looked at Gu Chengtian on the ground, turned and left.


    Liansheng quickly followed and walked a few steps. The woman suddenly pointed to the front and said, "it''s on the edge of the cliff. You can find it carefully yourself. It''s easy to recognize. There''s a kind of white flower elixir that you''ve picked for me. I''m going to cure elder martial brother Gu with spiritual power here."


    Liansheng didn''t doubt that he was there, so she went to the edge of the cliff.


    At this time the long star finally understand, why feel familiar here, here is actually Feixian graben! But all the monks in the Huayan world, even if they haven''t been here, know the danger here! In the heart can''t help greatly anxious, shout a way: "Lotus lives don''t pass!! Don''t go there! She lied to you! Danger


    However, no matter how long star calls, there is a thin curtain wall in the middle. Long Star watches Liansheng step by step toward Feixian graben. The closer she gets to Feixian graben, the greater the aftereffect of the strong wind. Liansheng''s clothes and skirts have been cut into thousands of pieces by the wind blade and disappeared. Her skin is also bloodstained, but she is still hard to get close to Feixian graben step by step.


    The woman looked at Liansheng''s back, and suddenly gave a cold smile. The smile looked gloomy and terrible in the backlight!


    Changxing''s heart is beating. She remembers! It''s her! At that time, in the name of Changhong, the fifth elder sister, this woman cheated herself into going to Guanlan Pavilion. As soon as she stepped into Guanlan Pavilion, she was restrained by her. Later, she met sun Yuanhao and killed him! It''s her!


    Changxing just turned back from her memory, but she suddenly closed her hands in front of her chest. A light ball of spiritual power suddenly attacked Liansheng''s back with great momentum!


    At this moment, Gu Chengtian was awakened by the fluctuation of his spiritual power. At one glance, Gu Chengtian''s heart was broken. He didn''t know where his strength came from and rushed to Liansheng. Liansheng heard the movement behind him. Looking back, she saw Gu Chengtian''s face in panic and the figure coming. Before she had time to smile, she was hit hard on her chest and flew upside down He fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Liansheng in this world, the last memory is Gu Chengtian''s face, and the voice of heartbroken roar: "Liansheng!"


    Changxing is surprised and forgets the rule of time. He rushes to Liansheng. However, he watches the light ball hit Liansheng. His strength doesn''t disappear and he takes Liansheng to the cliff!


    As soon as Liansheng''s body entered the Feixian ravine, it turned into dots of light, just like the light group she met in Xiushui lake. At this time, the feeling of Changxing returned to the darkness again, and the piercing chill wrapped her whole body.


    That woman! Gu Chengtian calls her sister Lin! Lin! It must be the uncle Lin in moxinian''s mouth! Changxing is full of deep hatred. He is aware of the storm in the sea. He opens his eyes slowly and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Baiyu looked at Changxing vomit blood, anxious, and saw that she opened her eyes, her eyes were filled with hatred, as if she had changed into a person. She could not help but call out: "Changxing!"

 Chapter 129

    Changxing turns a deaf ear to Baiyu''s call. Although she is sober, her mood can''t be changed for a while. Her anger in her chest is like a fierce beast trapped for a long time, roaring to break through the cage. Changxing suddenly waves a hard hand and hits the opposite cave wall.


    Baiyu was shocked when she saw Changxing wave her hand. She ran back to the ring of spirit beast without hesitation: you''re kidding, she''s in the foundation period now, so close, in case of accidental injury, she''ll have to peel off her skin if she doesn''t die!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the cave only trembled slightly. Changxing didn''t understand why he was so excited. He just waved one hand after another, as if only in this way could he relieve the depression in his heart.


    Fortunately, the forbidden system in the cave is very severe. Even if Changxing did his best to fight for three or four times, the cave only vibrated a little, "pa". The luminous pearl inlaid on the top of the cave, because of the tremor, fell off and fell to the ground.


    This sudden sound seems to wake up Changxing, or her resentment has been relieved a lot. Changxing suddenly falls down on the ground, without the lighting of the night pearl, and the cave is dark. Liansheng''s beautiful smiling face, Liansheng''s wrist full of scars, and Liansheng''s faltering back with Gu Chengtian on his back, all these pictures are like roots, out of control Systematically in the long star mind keep flashing.


    Gu Chengtian in the picture is only seventeen or eighteen years old. When Liansheng found him, he had only one layer of accomplishments in building the foundation. It should be because he built the foundation successfully. He was in danger when he went down the mountain to practice, and he was seriously injured and went into Jueling valley. Gu Chengtian is now in his seventies, that is to say, it should be more than fifty years ago.


    What''s the relationship between Changxing and Liansheng? If there is no as like as two peas, the star is not believed. No matter what the two of them are, they are almost the same. They are familiar with the pictures just now, but they were not born more than 50 years ago.


    Suddenly, Changxing suddenly straightens up: is Liansheng my past life?


    But for a moment, Changxing denied this conjecture: she saw Liansheng fall into Feixian graben with her own eyes! Feixian graben is the general existence of the terminator of Huayan world. Even if the practitioners enter into it, they will only die out of spirits!


    What''s more, Liansheng is not even a true practitioner!


    Changxing closes his eyes, and then comes to the scene that Liansheng falls into Feixian graben, and is torn into pieces by the strong wind, and turns into a light group. That light group should be Liansheng''s soul, but the soul is even more fragile. In the environment of Feixian graben, it is impossible for Liansheng to survive. Liansheng has already lost his soul. How can he reincarnate?


    Changxing can''t help but blame Gu Chengtian. Why can''t he protect Liansheng? Liansheng took his life for him. Now, does he still remember Liansheng in Jueling Valley?


    Changxing stretched out his hands and slowly covered his eyes. What if... What if... He didn''t remember Liansheng?


    What''s more, why should she ask?


    Finally, a large number of tears surged out from between the fingers. Changxing tightly covered his eyes, but he couldn''t stop the tears of breaking the dike and the waves of desolation and sadness in his heart.


    The simile in the ring of spirit beast doesn''t know what happened to Changxing, but it''s the first time for him to see Changxing. He can''t help but sigh when he hears her crying and thinks about his life.


    Soon, Changxing stopped crying, and she had a lot to do: that Lin Shimei in Gu Chengtian''s mouth repeatedly framed herself, and she must have found that lotus and I grew the same, so she did it again and again! If she knew that I was still alive, she would still do it!


    Chang Xing recalls that when the younger martial sister Lin appeared, she was already in the early stage of foundation building. Now, more than 50 years later, she was only afraid of higher cultivation, and the gap between herself and her was not small.


    Liansheng is hit hard by her and falls into Feixian graben. Changxing clenches her fist: you must kill her! Live for lotus, but also for yourself!


    Take out a few stars and moonstones from the storage ring, and eject them one by one to the top of the cave. The powerful stars and moonstones "pop pop pop pop" into the top of the cave in turn, and the cave is as bright as day.


    At this moment, Baiyu saw that her mood was finally normal. Then she jumped out of the ring of spirit beast and looked up and down at the long star. Her eyes were as bright as stars. She was calm in her heart and asked, "I said, are you ok?"


    Changxing looks at Baiyu''s concerned eyes. He shakes his head slowly and says, "it''s OK. I just think of the past."


    "The past?" Bai Yu murmured in his heart: how old are you? What can you have in the past, so that you can cry like that and make people cry?


    Changxing didn''t explain, but suddenly asked, "by the way, when you were with Gu Zhenren, did you ever see a nun surnamed Lin, whose age should be..." Chang Xing thought for a moment, and then said, "he is about the same age as Mr. Gu. He is about seventy years old. His cultivation should be in the foundation period, or he has already finished his alchemy."


    "Nun?"


    "Well, a pretty nun." Changxing recalled what he saw and gave a general description.


    Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out with the essence of eight trigrams. After thinking about it, her face collapsed again: "I haven''t seen any ugly woman who can practice. Gu Chengtian has a lot of nuns around him every time he goes out, but he has a cold face. Before the nun gets close to him, he is so cold that he runs away and does harm..."Changxing listens to Baiyu''s chatter, but Gu Chengtian''s smile, which is like the warm sun in winter, comes to his mind. An inexplicable emotion surges into his heart. A sigh in his heart interrupts Baiyu''s chatter: "where do you get so much nonsense? When I asked your nun Lin, you said a lot of rubbish


    "Is it my fault? It''s been almost a year. I''m worried about you every day. I don''t even have a speaker. I''m suffocating! " Baiyu turns his eyes and enters the ring of spirit beast.


    Changxing has no time to care about Baiyu''s mood. He sits back on the futon with five hearts upward, and begins his first internal self-examination after building the foundation.


    The elixir field has expanded a lot, and the spirit power is no longer the gas state in the gas refining period, but the liquid state. In the elixir field, the spiritual power is rippling slightly like water waves, and a purple aura of hazelnut size floats in the center. Unexpectedly, after the foundation was built, the Hongmeng vitality in her body has increased. Moreover, because of the Hongmeng vitality, her elixir field has a faint purple Qi. She silently recites the pithy formula in her heart and guides the aura to swim around the meridians of her whole body. Only then can she find that not only the elixir field has become bigger, but also the elixir field The meridians are also getting thicker!


    Changxing is very happy. In this way, not only the speed of absorbing spiritual power will increase, but also the amount of spiritual Qi reserves in the Dantian field will increase a lot. It''s like the amount of water in a small stream is now the amount of water in a big river.


    Changxing''s face showed a faint smile. This time, she built the foundation by relying on a piece of Hongmeng''s vitality. Although the process was a little dangerous, she was safe in the end. Fortunately, now, except for the unstable foundation caused by the rapid growth of cultivation, she can''t help but calm down, recover her divine consciousness, and continue to enter the cultivation.


    Time flies, two years pass in a hurry.


    In the past two years, Changxing can''t help stabilizing his accomplishments at the top of the three levels of building foundation. Moreover, the yulingjue and all kinds of magic skills have become more and more refined and improved greatly.


    In recent days, Changxing always feels that he is impetuous when practicing, and the effect is to get twice the result with half the effort. Knowing that this is caused by a long time of closed door and lack of practical experience, he simply stops practicing and plans to go out.


    In the Dantian, however, there was a faint movement. Changxing quickly poked out his divine sense to check. Next to the purple air mass the size of a hazelnut in the Dantian, the ice flame turned over, opened his mouth, yawned, and his eyelids trembled. He seemed to be sober!


    Changxing couldn''t help but be overjoyed. When the foundation was built, there was such a big movement in the Dantian, and there was no movement in the ice. But now there was a sign of waking up!


    After observing for a while, he estimated that it would be a little longer for the ice flame to wake up. Changxing was not in a hurry to go out of the pass. He planned to wait for the ice flame to wake up and go out again.


    Now that Changxing has built its foundation, it''s natural to use magic weapons. Canglang Dao is powerful when it is used in the gas refining period. It can enter the foundation building period, but its power is not enough. Changxing remembers what he found in Xingcheng last time. He simply opens the storage ring to find out if there is a magic weapon suitable for him. When he touches a jade box, Changxing is a meal How can I forget this when I pat my forehead!


    He quickly took out the jade box and opened the lid. A black flame about the size of a nail was curling up in the corner. It looked like he was dying!


    This infernal fire was originally snatched by Bai Wuye in the war. At that time, he didn''t care to deal with it, so he sealed it in this jade box. Originally, he rented the cave to refine it, but he was forced to build a foundation because of the Hongmeng purple Qi on the fragments. In the past two years, he was busy stabilizing his cultivation, and forgot all about it!


    Changxing quickly stretched out his hand, but unexpectedly, the flame suddenly soared, and a cluster of ferocious flames sprang out. Changxing retracted his hand, and the flame was dying to return to the corner of the box. Changxing''s heart moved, spread a layer of purple air on his palm, and grabbed the hell fire. The dungeon fire, like a frightened mouse, suddenly exploded, dodged left and right, and Changxing''s hand was like electricity It''s in my hand. Unexpectedly, Hellfire seems to be strangled by the throat, and it''s dying rapidly, even the size of nail cap is gone!


    Changxing was shocked, and then quickly released it. Baiyu in the ring of spirit beast had already noticed the movement. His eyes flashed slightly and asked, "where did your box come from? It''s a good magic weapon to restrain evil spirits. Hell fire belongs to the fire of yin and evil. Naturally, I''m afraid of this kind of thing. I''ve been trapped in it for so long, and I''m seriously hurt. It''s good if I don''t die out completely. "


    Box? Changxing looks at the jade box. When Li Chuyan handed the purple jade pendant to Changxing, the jade pendant was in the jade box.


    Changxing is so big. The only thing that Li Chuyan ever gave is this purple jade pendant. Changxing cherishes it very much and loves her family. Changxing also takes the box of the jade pendant very seriously and keeps it in the storage bag. Later, after getting this storage ring, he moved it to the storage ring.


    That day, when he was in a war with Bai Wuye, he was also in a hurry. He found out that he was trapped in hell, but he didn''t expect that he could restrain evil spirits?

 Chapter 130

    "Not yet!" Long star didn''t have time to say more. He pointed to the Hellfire, which was only the size of peas, and said, "what should it do?"


    Hell fire is a rare fire between heaven and earth. The rank is a little worse than ice flame. But there are too many good things! If you can accept your own use, your combat power will be greatly improved!


    "If other people are weak at the moment, they can easily refine it. You... " Bai Yu shook his head and said, "the vitality of Hongmeng in your body is too strong. It''s too weak at the moment. It''s ok if you don''t do it. It will die faster if you do it!"


    Bai Huanxi! Changxing sighed at the dying hell fire in the jade box. She was just about to try again, but she felt a sudden change in the Dantian. She was very happy. Before her smile bloomed, she saw a wisp of ice blue flame coming out of her body. It turned into a two foot high baby. It was ice flame!


    As soon as the ice flame fell to the ground, a small mouth opened, and the little bit of Hellfire that was the size of mung bean in the jade box was inhaled by it.


    Changxing was stunned. Did you eat it? Eaten by the ice!


    Ice flame''s face is still full of meaning. Long star is only stunned for a moment, and his heart gradually eases down. Ice flame and hell fire are different fire, and it''s normal to swallow each other. Since he can''t use it, it''s good that ice flame can absorb it!


    Ice flame hit a small burp, open big eyes, looking at the long star, happily called: "elder sister!"


    Changxing touched the little tug on its head and said with a smile: "ice flame! Are you awake? What''s wrong? "


    Ice flame shakes his head and says: "elder sister, the smell of Dantian is very comfortable! If it wasn''t for my sister''s promotion, I couldn''t wake up so soon! And I''ve improved a lot! "


    Then he opened his mouth and spat out a flame. The cave was immediately covered with ice. The flame was almost transparent, but it was faintly purple.


    Changxing only feels that the color of the flame has changed and its power is stronger. He can''t see the others for a while. Seeing that Bingyan is OK, he puts down his heart and takes out a bundle from the finger of the storage bag with a smile. He hands it to Bingyan: "if you are OK, go to eat sugar!"


    Bingyan cheered, collected the flame, took the burden, found a corner, sat down cross legged, and ate. The two cheeks were full, and nodded while eating. The two little ones were shaking up and down.


    Bai Yu looked at it and muttered, "I''ve been with you all day worrying, and I haven''t seen you pay so much attention to me. It''s been sleeping for several years, and you miss it very much!"


    Changxing stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers. He turned it upside down in front of his eyes and said with a smile, "didn''t he buy you ten roast deer?"


    Bai Yu saw that she was smiling. She was a little bold and was about to ask for something. But before he said anything, Chang Xing''s face suddenly sank and said: "why didn''t you die?"


    Bai Yu shrinks and takes a step back. He rubs against the ice flame. Chang Xing takes back his eyes and arranges his storage ring. His cultivation is advanced. He has to choose a new magic weapon!


    Looking at one piece after another of the best spirit tools and treasures, the long star is stuck in the throat: the product level is too high, and there is not even one that can be used in the foundation period! It''s like having a lot of money, but this money can only be wrapped around the waist. You can''t buy a pancake with it!


    Changxing sighed, and was about to put them away again, but his eyes suddenly stayed on a piece of emerald green feather.


    This feather is a bit like the big feather on the wings of a pigeon, but the color is like emerald, and the whole body is emerald green. It''s the first time for Changxing to see such a beautiful feather. I can''t help but wonder. I reach out and pick it up. Between the tentacles, a light spiritual power blows like the wind.


    The long star weighs it. It''s as light as nothing. If you guess correctly, it should be a magic weapon for flying. The long star probes out his divine consciousness and sinks into it. After a moment, he looks surprised: it''s a feather of Bluebird, it''s a flying spirit!


    Magic weapon! Only the friars of Jindan period can control it!


    What can surprise Changxing is more than that: Cuiyu can play its best role only when it is used above the golden elixir period, but it can also be used during the foundation period. Although its performance is affected by the user''s accomplishments, it won''t bite the master like other magic weapons.


    Generally, when you enter the building base, you can fly with a royal weapon. Changxing just lacks a magic weapon for flying! It''s sleepy. It''s a pillow!


    In fact, some disciples in the sect, such as Xu an and Lu Che, have already flown their weapons during the period of gas refining. It''s not that they are more capable, but that the things they defend are customized at a high price for the use of gas refining disciples. Of course, the price is expensive and ordinary disciples can''t afford it.


    At the time of foundation building, no matter what disciples, they can fly with their royal weapons. Changxing originally planned to use the standard flying sword issued by the clan as a temporary flying tool. When she had a suitable one later, she could change it. Now, with this feather, she would be able to fly once and for all, at least not before she had a baby.


    Changxing excitedly puts the rest into the storage ring again. After breathing for a while, he controls the jade feather to float in front of him with divine consciousness.


    Take out the ice moon wheel and stroke it gently on the right index finger. A drop of blood gushes out in an instant. Changxing''s finger flicks, and the drop of blood quickly disappears into Cuiyu. At the same time, Cuiyu bursts out a burst of green light, and all the information about Cuiyu suddenly appears in the sea of Changxing''s consciousness. Changxing controls a ray of aura into Cuiyu with his divine consciousness to refine.It''s not enough to simply recognize the master for such high-level magic weapons. It''s better to use one''s own aura to achieve the best fit between the master and the magic weapon. In the process of later use, the magic weapon can communicate with the master''s heart and mind, and only when used can it follow the heart.


    It took Changxing three days to refine Cuiyu. No matter how hard Changxing tried, there was no progress. Changxing sighs and takes back his spiritual power, but his cultivation is too low. I''m afraid that the rest will be refined gradually with the improvement of cultivation in the future. However, even if only 30% of them meet the friars below the completion of foundation building, I''m afraid there''s no problem to escape!


    Changxing happily turns the feather over and over. After refining, the original aura of the green feather is completely gone. Now it looks like a beautiful feather hairpin, like a worldly thing, with no aura fluctuation. Changxing subconsciously caresses the storage ring finger on his finger. He can''t help admiring it: what kind of world was it before heaven and earth changed The level of the smelter is so high. The feather is just like the storage ring. It''s all invisible and unobtrusive. It''s very suitable for hiding.


    He put Cuiyu in his hair, but his hand touched the Wannian peach hairpin on his bun. Changxing had a meal in his hand. After hanging his eyes for a long time, he took down the Wannian peach hairpin on his head, took in the storage ring, and later found a chance to return it to him.


    Control the cultivation in the first floor of the building foundation, recall Baiyu and Bingyan, everything is ready, Changxing just gets up, opens the forbidden system of the cave, and goes out.


    Changxing can''t help but take a deep breath. Three years ago, he was a minor disciple of refining gas before he came in, but now he has built a foundation. Entering the foundation, he is the backbone of the cultivation world! Changxing''s heart can''t help but be agitated. Even though it''s hard to walk, it''s getting closer to the goal after all!


    Changxing''s body disappeared at the same place in a flash, and then entered the foundation building. His accomplishments and body shape were also much faster. Changxing was eager to find a deserted mountain to test his ability.


    After half an hour on the mountain trail, Changxing found a desolate and uninhabited valley. Then he stopped and looked around. He found that it was the valley behind Xiuchun peak. When he was here to accept the cloud breaking beast, his life was hanging by a thread. It was Gu Chengtian''s help that he didn''t die under the feet of the cloud breaking beast.


    When I think of the past, I see Liansheng''s appearance again. Standing for a moment, Changxing shakes his head and waves away the disturbing thoughts. Then he throws Cuiyu into the air from his hair. Cuiyu becomes the size of a bed. Changxing kneels down on it and meditates in his heart. Cuiyu is like a ROC spreading its wings straight into the sky. Changxing sits firmly on Cuiyu. Cuiyu has its own boundary and can block the wind Sand attack, the speed is faster than lightning!


    Changxing is reciting all kinds of instructions in her heart. Cuiyu can complete it quickly and steadily according to her mind. With a move in her heart, Cuiyu will dive back to the ground and return to Changxing like a hairpin. Changxing is surprised and is absolutely satisfied.


    As soon as you explore the storage bag, the waves appear in your hands. Changxing waves several times, and the ice blade roars past. It hits the opposite mountain wall. With a loud noise, the mountain wall collapses. Changxing takes back the waves and shakes his head slightly.


    His accomplishments have been improved. Canglang''s ice blades are much firmer than those in the gas refining period, and the number has increased to 48 clusters. However, Canglang''s power is only so limited to the level. It''s a little unsatisfactory. It''s OK to meet ordinary monks. But if you fight against the level, you can''t do what you want. It''s like a strong man cutting with a knife The tree is general, but it can''t make it out. To put it bluntly, Changxing''s strength has been stronger than Canglang, and Canglang has little help for Changxing.


    Take back the waves, long star pondered to see Zheng Youcai, three years, also don''t know if he woke up? By the way, I''ll go to Zixia city to see if I can exchange a handy weapon. Now that she has built a foundation, she can go down the mountain for training. Thinking of grandma and little bird, Changxing wishes she could go down the mountain now.


    Changxing shows his other spells one by one. He knows his current abilities well. Thinking that Xiuchun peak is here, it''s better to go back to the house to take a bath and then go to see Zheng Youcai.


    Back in the courtyard, Pei Ying''s room is quiet. She must be out of the house.


    Changxing looks at his room again, only to see several pieces of jade slips floating outside the forbidden system. He is puzzled that there is no time to open the array. He takes down the jade slips and opens them one by one.


    One is from Changhong, saying that she is stable and has gone down the mountain for training.


    One is Pei Ying''s message, but he was sent to a Lingshi mine by the clan to do the task.


    Another one is Zheng Youcai. He has woken up and his cultivation is already ten levels of refining Qi. Changxing can''t help but raise his mouth slightly when he listens.


    And open the remaining two jade slips, Changxing face slightly changed, these two jade slips, but Li Chuyan sent!

 Chapter 131

    Changxing felt a little uneasy in her heart. She was too clear. If it wasn''t very important and urgent, she couldn''t have sent two pieces of jade slips in succession!


    He opened the jade slips in a hurry. After listening to the information in the two jade slips, Chang Xing frowned. There was no special information in them.


    Changxing can''t help but look at the date suspiciously. The first Chuanyin jade slip was sent three months ago. Niang simply asked what she was doing, and then she said nothing more.


    The second jade slip was sent half a month ago. It said that she had arrived at Zixia city.


    The Begonia tree in the courtyard, I don''t know when all the flowers have withered. Now there is only one green leaf left. Changxing is a little dazzled: her mother, who has always been indifferent and alienated, has sent out two pieces of jade slips in succession within three months. How can she see them!


    Changxing will never think that this is a greeting sent by her mother who misses her daughter. Her mother is totally different from other people''s mother. She is indifferent and alienated. Changxing even thinks that her mother hates her and doesn''t communicate with her if she can.


    But what happened to these two inexplicable jade slips?


    With a flash of inspiration in her mind, Changxing suddenly thought that her mother had asked Changhong sister to hand over a secret letter to her. The letter said: there was a monk of Zixia sect who went to Meng''s house to investigate his past. Now I think that this person is probably the younger martial sister Lin in Gu Chengtian''s mouth. She must have seen me somewhere and felt that my Liansheng was similar, so she wanted to explore my past life and me Liansheng''s relationship!


    Does that Niang''s sudden action have anything to do with it? In other words, mother has something important to say, but she is worried that the jade slips are not safe, so she comes to Zixia city in person?


    Changxing quickly turned and walked out of the hospital: my mother has been in Zixia city for half a month, and I don''t know if she is still there? Moreover, Niang didn''t say her foothold, she had to go to every inn to find out.


    As soon as I opened the gate, I saw two male disciples standing outside. They seemed to be calling.


    Changxing is anxious to find Li Chuyan. After a glance, he sees someone he doesn''t know. Xu is here to find Peiying, so he nods slightly and says in a hurry: "Peiying is not in the room. Let''s go and find someone else."


    Then he took the gate with him and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" One of the disciples suddenly put out an arm and stopped Changxing who was leaving in a hurry.


    Chang Xing frowned and turned to look at him. However, he saw that the male disciple took out a black token from his arms and said, "we are from the legal affairs hall. According to the leader''s order, we will take Meng Chang Xing to ask questions!"


    Chang Xing glanced at the token and confirmed it. He wondered: Master? And it''s the people from the legal affairs hall?


    Seeing that Changxing was silent, they looked at each other and said, "are you Meng Changxing, the disciple of Ganlu peak?"


    Chang Xing nodded slightly and said, "I am."


    "Then come with us."


    Changxing thought to himself that he didn''t do anything against the rules of the sect, and he had been practicing in the cave for several years. It was not a big deal, so he asked, "two elder martial brothers, I have something very important now. I need to go to Zixia city. I wonder if I can meet zhangmen when I come back?"


    Hearing this, the two disciples of the legal affairs hall showed a trace of tension on their faces and said in one voice, "no way!"


    Even the disciple with square face on the left, his hand has been put on the storage bag at his waist!


    The long star lowered his eyes, and a trace of strangeness appeared in his heart: his attitude is so tough, it seems that if I don''t obey, they will start at once! What happened in these three years?


    The silk that floats down the heart is uneasy, long star nods, way: "that asks two ahead to lead the way!"


    The two disciples breathed out almost at the same time.


    The strange feeling in Changxing''s heart is even worse: how do you feel that they are afraid of me?


    Changxing doesn''t know. She is a famous person now. Of course, this "name" is not a good name, but a bad one!


    Three years ago, moxinian made a scene at tianjingjing gate, which not only spread to Zixia gate, but also to the whole xihuazhou. After all, the tragic scene of moxinian was so terrifying!


    Later, when Changxing built its foundation, it showed a strange phenomenon. Although the leader ordered that it be banned, sun Zhenren and Lin Fangfei, two people with a heart, purposely added fuel to the flames and spread false information. Now speaking of Changxing, no one can help saying that she is cruel and cruel. The key is that the witch is still powerful and can fight!


    It is reasonable for the disciples of the law hall to be nervous.


    All the way to the zixiafeng hall, Changxing looks up. There are two people sitting at the top of the hall. In the middle is a monk in the early Yuanying period. Changxing''s eyes can clearly see that it was Mingxing Zhenjun who punished her for going to xuanbing cave in the event of sun Yuanhao. The other one sat with him, but he was the real master Xuantong.


    Changxing was a little calm in his heart. After kowtowing and saluting, he got up and stood aside, waiting for questions.


    But the headmaster said in a voice, "come forward."


    Changxing is about to step forward according to the words. Mingxing Zhenjun has already got up from his seat. He has reached Changxing and grasped her wrist.


    Changxing almost subconsciously wants to resist, but finds that his meridians are stagnant, and he can''t mobilize half silk spirit! The body is more like be fixed to live in general, can''t move, in the heart can''t help but big horror!Changxing only feels a spiritual power swimming in her body one by one, and a strong divine consciousness envelops her body, inch by inch carefully exploring. Changxing feels that at this moment, she is exposed from the inside to the outside, and a trace of anger attacks Changxing''s heart.


    However, Changxing immediately understood that Mingxing Zhenjun was exploring her elixir field, meridians, and accomplishments, but she could not care about her shame and indignation. All that remained in her heart was worry: her elixir field! Inside there is the air mass formed by Hongmeng Yuanqi, as well as the ice flame!


    After a long time, Mingxing Zhenjun let go of Changxing''s wrist and went back to his seat to see Xuantong. He didn''t speak, but shook his head.


    Changxing saw Xuantong leader was obviously stunned. He seemed relieved. Then he said to Changxing, "go to the side hall first and wait."


    When Changxing left the hall, Mingxing Zhenjun said: "I just used the exploration technique. I explored it carefully for three times. There is no evil spirit in my body. I''m really a Taoist disciple."


    The leader of Xuantong breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard Mingxing Zhenjun say: "it''s just that her elixir field is weak. It''s reasonable to say that she can''t bear to build the foundation in such a situation, but she just built the foundation smoothly..."


    Mingxing Zhenjun is in charge of the legal affairs hall of Zixia gate. He has profound cultivation and excellent exploration skills. Leader Xuantong naturally believes it. After listening to him, he hesitates and says, "maybe she got some natural materials and land treasures in the artistic conception of heaven, so it''s unknown whether she built the foundation."


    After thinking about it, Mingxing Zhenjun shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not that simple. She not only built the foundation, but also hid her accomplishments!"


    "What?" The leader of Xuantong was shocked and said, "what is her cultivation?"


    "Build a three-layer foundation."


    Master Xuantong was a little relieved, but he immediately raised the question: that is to say, this girl has been closed for three years, from gas refining to foundation building? At this speed, we can''t find one in Huazhou?


    Seeing Xuantong''s face, Mingxing Zhenjun said, "but if an ordinary foundation building disciple is locked up, or killed, there are not many foundation building disciples, but Zixia gate is still available."


    Immortal Xuantong sighed and said, "I''m sorry to bother my martial uncle today. This Meng Changxing once touched the special prohibition left by her grandmaster and got the Xuantian Yuling Jue."


    Mingxing Zhenjun stares big eyes and says in surprise: "what do you say? She touched a special ban? "


    The leader of Xuantong nodded, "otherwise, how could I bother so much." Then he asked, "is her abnormality related to the cultivation of Xuantian Yuling Jue?"


    Mingxing Zhenjun thought for a long time, and then said, "it''s possible, if it''s just an ordinary disciple, it''s all right to kill him. But since she had this chance, it must be unusual. When she built the foundation that day, the sky came down with a strange vision, and there was a magic cover..."


    Mingxing Zhenjun seemed to be thinking about something and said slowly. Then he said, "send her to Longyuan first. There is dragon Qi to clean her body. If she really has something, she will not be able to stay in Longyuan. If there is nothing, she will just practice there, which can be regarded as compensation for her."


    Longyuan is the bone burial place of Qinglong, the sacred beast of zixiamen town. It is full of dragon spirit and awe inspiring. There is no escape for all evil ways in Longyuan. However, Longyuan is the holy land of zixiamen. Let alone ordinary disciples, even the leader can''t go in and out at will.


    Xuantong didn''t expect that Mingxing Zhenjun should attach so much importance to Meng Changxing. He was a little stunned and hurried to answer.


    But he heard Mingxing Zhenjun coldly say: "if there is anything abnormal, shoot to kill!"


    Xuantong immortal heart a Lin, should way: "yes."


    Long star into the side hall, back in the clothes have been wet with sweat, see clear real Jun shake his head, it should be not found ice flame! Hastily sound inquiry, for a long time, the voice of ice flame weak just came: "sister, scared to death me! Just now I felt a strong divine sense. I was worried I''ll hide in the purple air


    Isn''t it? Is it true that only you can see the vitality of your own elixir? Ice flame hide in, unexpectedly also not be found?


    Changxing asks Bingyan to hide it. He thinks in his heart: in these years, senior friars have seen many of them in Zixia gate, but no one has noticed the purple jade pendant, and no one has noticed Hongmeng''s vitality. Why can Jiang Chen and Xiao Yin find it?


    Then her face changed again: even if Mingxing Zhenjun could not find Hongmeng''s vitality, what was her true cultivation? What if it''s seen? Changxing thought a little, and then secretly said that he was stupid. In case he was seen, let''s be honest. The hidden cultivation didn''t violate the rules.


    Shaking her head, Changxing will suppress her confused thoughts for a while. At the moment, she only hopes to leave here early and go to Zixia city to see if her mother is still there. She has a premonition that her mother''s coming this time must be a big event, but she has no clue after thinking about it.


    "Creak!" With a sound, the door of the side hall was pushed open, and Changxing got up in a hurry. He was about to salute. When he saw who was coming, his action was a meal.

 Chapter 132

    It''s Lu Che. I haven''t seen him for three years. Lu Che''s eyes are still pretty and his temperament is as beautiful as an immortal. With a little sweep of Changxing, he will know that he has built a foundation. It''s not surprising that Lu Che''s strength doesn''t build a foundation!


    At the moment, Lu Che is looking at Changxing with a gentle smile. She hasn''t seen her for three years. She is still a girl of 16 or 7 years old. Her green clothes are plain, and her eyes are as bright as the stars in the dark night. Lu Che''s heart seems to jump out of her chest, but she is beating uncontrollably. She can''t help but smile a little more eagerly when she remembers the words of Mingxing Zhenjun just now .


    Chang Xing looks at Lu Che''s emotion and smiles. He can''t help but wonder: is Lu Che cold to himself in the mood of heaven? I haven''t seen each other in the past three years. How can I smile at this moment?


    See Lu Che into, long star bow salute, light way: "Uncle Lu."


    Lu Che hurried forward and seemed to help her up. Seeing this, Chang Xing had already straightened up. Lu Che was a little embarrassed and took back his hand. He coughed softly and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, younger martial sister Meng! You and I are in the foundation period now. According to the rules, you can call my elder martial brother. "


    Changxing follows the good like a stream: "elder martial brother Lu."


    Lu Che''s smile deepened and he said, "sister Meng, I just learned that you went to xiuchunfeng to find you. Unexpectedly, you came to zixiafeng."


    Changxing''s face is strange: Lu Che''s meaning is that I am willing to come to Zixia peak. He says: "the leader asked me to come."


    Lu Che said with a smile, "I know."


    In the past three years, Lu Che had already seen his heart clearly. He intended to build the foundation successfully, so he went to explain it to his master. However, when he successfully went out of the gate, he heard that the celestial phenomena of Changxing building the foundation had changed again. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. There were two taboos in the world of Cultivation: the love between man and demon and the love between Tao and demon.


    If Changxing is a demon disciple, they are determined not to be together.


    In recent years, Lu Che''s heart is very painful. On the one hand, he can''t restrain his admiration, on the other hand, he is deeply rooted in his heart, which splits Lu Che''s heart into two parts.


    So just now, when he was at the back of the main hall, he heard that Mingxing Zhenjun said to his master: "Changxing has no evil spirit in his body, and it''s true that he is a Taoist disciple." he was so full of joy that he didn''t have time to listen to the following words, so he rushed to the side hall to see Changxing.


    Changxing thinks that Lu Che today is strange and a little silly. His eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. He smiles like a fool. Although he is puzzled, Changxing has something in mind and doesn''t want to ask more questions. He thinks that he is the leader''s disciple and has much better information. So he suppresses the confusion in his heart and squeezes out a smile. He says: "congratulations to elder martial brother Lu for building foundation."


    Lu Che couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: younger martial sister Meng, she finally saw me build the foundation! He also felt that he was smiling so brightly and frivolous. He quickly accepted his smile and said, "Congratulations, younger martial sister, too."


    Chang Xing is not used to this kind of Lu Che. He doesn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. He goes straight to the subject and asks, "I just left the gate today. What''s new in the past three years, elder martial brother Lu, why don''t you tell me?"


    Lu Che hears the speech and laughs. He wants to start with the story of moxinian, but he is ashamed to think of his distrust of Changxing. He just wants to say something else first and then tell Changxing to apologize to her.


    So Lu Che said all the important things that happened in zixiamen and xihuazhou in the past three years. Changxing listened carefully and felt that these things had nothing to do with him. Why did the leader and mingxingzhenjun do this?


    Changxing was puzzled and said, "elder martial brother Lu, is there anything related to me in the past three years?"


    "Of course there is!" Lu Che said with a smile, "younger martial sister Meng is famous now!"


    The long star breathes a stagnant, eyelid suddenly a burst of jump.


    Lu Che saw that he was only selling a pass, but he scared Changxing and said in a hurry: "don''t worry, younger martial sister Meng, it''s not a bad thing."


    Also don''t wait for the long star to open the mouth to inquire, hastily will the long star build foundation appear astronomical phenomena matter to say carefully.


    Changxing can''t help but be surprised. How can he build his own foundation? Cause the astronomical phenomena?


    Then she heard Lu Che say that the sky changed suddenly. When the magic cloud appeared, the long star turned white and condensed. She was even more shocked: How did the magic come from? Is the evil spirit on the fragment absorbed by me? Is this the reason why the headmaster and Mingxing Zhenjun explored me?


    Seeing Chang Xing''s face, Lu Che was a little nervous and quickly comforted him: "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister Meng. I was very surprised when I heard about it, but it''s all right now. Just now I was at the back of the hall, I heard Mingxing Shizu say to the master, you are not a demon."


    Changxing has now understood the reason why she was summoned by the headmaster. After listening to what Lu Che said, her heart is a little down. But since she is sure that she doesn''t know magic cultivation, why don''t you let her go?


    "Elder martial brother Lu, why do you want me to wait here now that I''ve found out that I''m not Moxiu?"


    Lu Che didn''t understand the master''s intention. He just said with a smile, "maybe I have something else to say to you."See Long Star complexion slightly slow, Lu Che hesitates how to say the thing of Mo Xi Nian, but see the side hall gate suddenly open, come in a few people.


    At first, a middle-aged man was a monk. Later, he was a tall man with a cool look. He was followed by four other disciples. All his accomplishments were in the early stage of foundation building.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lu Che and didn''t speak. He just flashed a black token to Chang Xing.


    It turned out to be a token of the court of justice! Long star heart can not help but rise a bit ominous.


    The middle-aged man said in a cold voice: "pass the headmaster''s order. Meng Changxing, a disciple of Ganlu peak, behaves improperly in Tianjing, which will damage the reputation of the sect. He will be punished by long Yuansi for half a year. He will execute it immediately!"


    Changxing: half a year! Although she didn''t know where the Longyuan was, she thought it was the same secret place as xuanbing cave. She had planned to go out for training. It didn''t matter where she went, but the key was that she was anxious to find her mother now. She didn''t know the reason. How could she feel at ease!


    Lu Che was also shocked: isn''t that thing over? How could the penalty be so heavy? Is sun Zhenren making trouble again?


    Longyuan! As the leader''s disciple, Lu Che naturally knows where Longyuan is, but there is a strong dragon Qi, and his cultivation is less than the golden elixir. He can''t bear it at all! Long Yuansi! It''s a heavy penalty!


    Even the elder Yuanying in the gate will not enter until she has to. Changxing builds the foundation. How can she stand the dragon''s whip day by day!


    The long star is just a Zheng, already hastily loud way: "I want to see the headmaster face to face!"


    The middle-aged man turned a deaf ear and just waved his hand. The four disciples behind him were about to step forward. Lu Che had already rushed to Changxing and said, "wait! This elder martial brother! What did the leader say? How could this happen? "


    Although Lu Che didn''t know the man, he knew Lu Che. Although his face was still cold, he was a little bit more delicious. He said, "younger martial brother Lu, this is the leader''s order. Why don''t you ask the leader in person?"


    Then he gave a hand to several people behind him and said, "take it away! If anyone stands in the way, they will be punished for the same crime and arrested at the same time! "


    Changxing doesn''t know where something happened, but at present, it''s not wise to fight and escape!


    Seeing that Lu Che was still standing in front of her, I was moved. At the same time, I couldn''t help but get angry: when is it? Hurry to find your headmaster! At least ask the crux! There is only one idea in Changxing''s heart. Lu Che can''t go in too. In that case, she will lose contact with the outside world completely!


    So he stepped forward, grabbed Lu Che''s arm and quickly said, "elder martial brother Lu! You go, you will be caught if you stop! Since it''s the leader''s order, I can only obey it. If you can find time to see me, I''ll be very happy. "


    Lu Che feels the temperature in Changxing''s hands, and her eyes are eager. She can''t help but be moved: younger martial sister Meng cares so much about me! For a moment, his blood surged up, and he grabbed Changxing''s hands with his backhand and said, "younger martial sister Meng! I... my heart....


    at the moment, Changxing is in a hurry. Seeing that Lu Che is still a mother, she interrupts him dryly: "go to find the leader! Come and see me anyway. " Then, without waiting for the disciples of the legal affairs hall to start, he pulled his hands apart and turned around to follow them.


    Lu Che''s "I love you!" After all, the beauty is gone.


    Seeing that Changxing walked out of the gate of the side hall without turning back, his back was soft and upright, as if this was just a spring outing. Lu Che looked at his palms blankly, as if the temperature of Changxing''s hands were still there. He tried to hold his palms tightly, but it was empty. This feeling soon spread away, and Lu Che felt that even his heart was empty, for some unknown reason An floats on the heart, Lu Che turns round to run to the main hall, he wants to ask the master! Why is that?


    Changxing follows the disciples of the law hall all the way to Longyuan, which is actually in the valley between Zixia peak and Zhaoyang peak. From a distance, he only feels that the smoke is filled with mist, and a grand and distant breath comes to his face, which makes people want to kowtow.


    The Hongmeng vitality in Changxing''s body was running quickly, and the pressure was relieved immediately. The escorting disciples of the legal affairs hall were not so relaxed. Two of them had fallen to the ground, and the remaining two were just gritting their teeth. Only the middle-aged male monk in the later period of foundation building, who was the leader, could walk freely, but his face was more and more condensed. He turned his eyes and saw Changxing The figure is quite relaxed, can''t help secretly admire.


    After all kinds of complicated handover procedures, the escorted disciples could no longer move forward. Changxing walked to Longyuan alone, but behind him came the voice of the middle-aged male monk: "when the time comes, the prohibition will be lifted naturally, and the pressure outside Longyuan will be lighter. The more you go inside, the greater the pressure. The leader only said to send you in, but did not specify a specific location."


    Changxing turned back and gave a fist: "thank you for telling me!"


    Walking alone for tens of feet along the road, the breath becomes more and more powerful. Even if Changxing''s whole body is full of vitality, he feels hard to get up. After a few steps, he suddenly feels that his body seems to have passed through an invisible barrier, and the pressure increases sharply. A holy breath like a dragon rushes forward and hits Changxing heavily. Changxing''s throat is fishy and sweet, his feet are soft, and he falls to the ground.

 Chapter 133

    Just as Changxing falls down, the purple jade pendant on her chest suddenly bursts out a light purple Qi, which spreads all over Changxing. The Hongmeng vitality in Changxing''s body is running crazily. Longyuan''s Qi, one after another, beats Changxing''s body like a whip, and rushes into her body. Although Hongmeng''s vitality protects Changxing, Changxing still feels pain, too painful, from her hair Silk to the toes, can not help but shudder.


    In the pain of penetrating bone marrow, Changxing has been sweating all over, like mud, lying on the ground and curling up in a ball. His consciousness has become dull and fuzzy, and his body is relying on his instinct to run in silence.


    This situation lasted for an hour, and then gradually disappeared. The spirit of Long Yuan gradually faded away, and the long star finally moved. A thin white hand stretched forward, and then supported the ground, slowly moved back a few steps, but touched an invisible wall. It was forbidden!


    Changxing leaned against the forbidden system. Then he gasped and complained in his heart. This is the most outer part of Longyuan, so he could not resist. If he went further, wouldn''t he be torn to pieces by the Qi of Longyuan?


    Now among the people she knows, only Lu Che knows that he is locked up here, and doesn''t know whether he has gone to the headmaster? Even if you can''t change anything, you can send a message, right? Long star thinks, if really want half a year ability to go out, want to entrust Lu Che to look for Niang?


    The long star wants to think again, the body suddenly a burst of twitch, can''t help but pain sing out a voice, started again! He quickly converged and fought with all his strength.


    Lu Che rushed into the headmaster''s back hall.


    The leader of Xuantong just put down the jade slips. When he saw his little disciple come in, he was always calm and worried. He couldn''t help joking: "yo! I''ve never seen you so impatient. It''s burning the house? "


    Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think you are so worried about burning the house!"


    Because Lu Che walked too fast, he took the little flower table to one side and staggered at his feet. A cup of tea on the flower table spilled all over his robe. Lu Che seemed to have no feeling. He looked at the leader Xuantong and said: "master! Long star! What''s the matter with Changxing? Isn''t it clear that she didn''t do it? Why punish her to Longyuan? "


    Seeing Lu Che''s gaffe, the leader of Xuantong said with a smile: "what? Are you in love


    Lu Che''s face suddenly turned red, and he hastened to say, "master! What''s going on? Isn''t she OK? "


    Seeing that his apprentice''s urgent voice had changed its tone, leader Xuantong no longer teased him. He said, "although she is not a demon cultivation, she can''t say that there is no problem at all. Even your master Mingxing can''t find out what''s wrong with her, so she is sent to Longyuan."


    "Master!" Lu Che frowned and pleaded: "Long Yuan''s spirit doesn''t mean that she has just built the foundation. Even if elder Jindan goes in, she has to peel the skin. How can Changxing bear it? Master, why don''t you give her another place! "


    Xuantong headmaster looked at the apprentice who was pleading with Lu. He sighed in his heart and said: "che''er! Do you know her? "


    "Master! I met her for the first time that year in the Canggong Pavilion. I always remember what you said to me. I have been paying close attention to her secretly for the past few years. I see everything about her in my eyes. "


    The leader of Xuantong could not help sighing, not only in his eyes, but also in his heart! It was himself who started it!


    "Do you know what cultivation she is now?"


    "Cultivation? She''s just out of the gate, isn''t she just building the first floor? "


    Leader Xuantong shook his head, stretched out three fingers and said, "wrong, it''s three layers!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Che suddenly widened his eyes: "impossible! I was talking to her just now. I saw it very clearly. She was building a foundation


    Looking at Xuantong headmaster''s affirmative expression, Lu Che suddenly stops and loses his voice: "isn''t it? Did she hide her accomplishments? "


    Leader Xuantong nodded slowly: "not only you, but also I can''t see it. How can you see it? If it''s Mingxing Zhenjun who has used his exploration technique, I''m afraid he won''t find it. "


    "Three layers of foundation?" Lu Che''s complexion turns white and looks at the head of Xuantong: "how is it possible?"


    As the leader''s disciple, Lu Che has good qualifications and high accomplishments. In front of the new generation of disciples, he has always been the leader, and is the object that the majority of lower level disciples rely on and need. Moreover, Lu Che himself is willing to be such a person.


    Now at first hearing that Meng Changxing''s cultivation is higher than him, he is shocked. He always thinks that he is the existence of Ren Yangyan. At the moment, he finds that the person who needs him to take care of has surpassed him, but he still wants to take care of her! At the same time, a little bit of loss slowly climbed up in my heart, she even kept it from him!


    Lu Che was brought to Zixia by leader Xuantong when he was three years old. He taught him how to practice by hand. Over the past 20 years, he has a deep feeling, which is better than his father and son. Leader Xuantong caresses his apprentice''s shoulder. Now he is a big and small boy!


    Lu Che''s dejected appearance made the leader Xuantong feel uncomfortable. He comforted Lu Che: "it''s good for her to go to Longyuan now. You don''t know what your uncle sun has. You''re waiting to take her wrong. I''ll punish her like this. What excuse does he have! Besides, there are too many secrets on her body. She is not at ease. The Dragon Spirit in the Dragon abyss can distinguish loyalty from treachery. If she has something wrong, she is determined not to come out alive! "Lu Che''s face was white.


    Seeing Lu Che''s appearance, the leader of Xuantong could not bear to comfort him and said, "don''t worry. Although Longyuan is more dangerous, it''s also a double-edged sword. Who can tell the benefits of it without personal experience? This is also her way to prove her innocence. As long as she has no second heart for Zixia, she will be OK. After six months, her future achievements will be limitless! "


    "But I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    "It''s hard to cultivate. I think she has a strong personality and is quite different from other female disciples. If you treat her as an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she won''t accept you."


    Leader Xuantong''s words are like a bright light, breaking through the layers of fog. Lu Che''s heart is clear, and half of his worry is gone, saying: "thank you, master! I''m sure she''ll come out safe and sound! "


    "Take it easy. When she comes out of Longyuan, I''ll take her as a disciple. In the future, your elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters will get along easily. If you still don''t change your mind, I''ll make the decision for you!"


    Lu Che raised his head, blushed slightly, and said in a low voice, "master, I''m going to practice!" Then he went out in a hurry.


    Seeing this, leader Xuantong laughed and said, "wait a minute!"


    Lu Che stopped and looked back. His eyes were bright. Leader Xuantong picked up the jade slip on the table and said, "I''m going to congratulate the advanced Yuanying of Yuanhua immortal of Bixiao sword sect. Come with me!"


    Lu Che hesitated: "master, I want to see Changxing..."


    "Nonsense! Don''t you remember the door rules? How can you be so sentimental? " Xuantong leader zhengsedao.


    "I don''t trust her..."


    "Ah! You child! How can you be so affectionate? Don''t forget that the road is the root. These love are just icing on the cake. How can you put the cart before the horse! If you want to start a sermon, it will benefit you a lot, even me! Besides, our two factions have always been friendly, and he has always been good to you. We can''t neglect him. "


    Lu Che thought for a moment, and finally bowed his head.


    "You go to Bixiao sword sect with me first. When the ceremony is over, I have to go to the barren sea. It''s only a month for you to go back to the sect with other disciples. Then I''ll give you another magic weapon to help you resist the Qi of Longyuan. Even if you want to see her every day, I don''t care."


    "Master, are you going to the barren sea?"


    "Well, we''ll go to find the material of the sample refining tool with the Lingxi immortal of Bixiao sword sect." Leader Xuantong didn''t want to say more about it. He only said, "it may take three or five months to come back. Emperor Mingxing will also shut down. Although the clan affairs can be carried out step by step, you should pay more attention to them. If it''s difficult to decide, go to see your Uncle Xu. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, master." Lu Che bowed to answer, and when he got out of the hall, he was filled with joy and excitement, but he was not satisfied with his empty heart.


    The afterglow of the setting sun reflects the clouds all over the sky, and Lu Che can''t bear to look directly. His eyes pass through the clouds and look straight to the direction of Longyuan. Before he sees Longyuan, the setting sun jumps and sinks. In the dark night, the peaks of zixiamen pass quickly. Lu Che suddenly reaches out his hand, as if he wants to catch the clouds, and as if he just wants to catch the emptiness in his heart. It''s a pity He didn''t hold on to anything and his palm was empty.


    Meng Chang''s astrolabe sits three steps away from the forbidden area of Longyuan. The purple jade pendant on her chest is radiating purple light. Maybe Longyuan''s spirit is too fierce. She frowns tightly and trembles slightly, but she is still upright.


    Changxing is trying to control the aura and swim in her body according to the route. The Dragon Qi blows on her, and there is a clanging sound of metal!


    Under the attack of wave after wave of dragon Qi, she can''t bear it at first, but now she moves three steps inside. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Qi has the magical effect of forging. Now her skeleton is as hard as black iron. As far as she is concerned, she is a top-grade magic weapon!


    After this wave of dragon Qi passed, Changxing slowly opened his eyes. It has been half a month. Lu Che has always been in the future. Although it is beneficial to practice in Longyuan, he always thinks about Li Chuyan in his heart and is worried every day. Lu Che doesn''t come. At first, Changxing worries that he has been forbidden because he has angered the leader by pleading with him. Later, as the benefits of Longyuan''s Qi show up, Changxing has rejected this conjecture. Although the leader punishes her, it is actually welfare. Even if Lu Che goes to plead with him, the leader should not be angry. Why doesn''t Lu Che come all the time?


    Zhaoyang peak.


    Lin Fangfei is in the process of practicing. A jade slip with sound transmission suddenly stops outside the cave. Lin Fangfei raises her hand, opens the ban and takes the jade slip into her hand. After reading the contents, she frowns slightly: "what does she want me to do?"

 Chapter 134

    In the elegant seat of the honey fragrant building in Zixia City, Meng Changfeng looks down at the market downstairs with a calm look. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. Her big apricot eyes are filled with a layer of light sorrow, which makes her tender and tender.


    This is what Lin Fangfei saw when she came in. Rao Shi was conceited and beautiful, but she didn''t have such self-confidence in Meng Changfeng. Meng Changfeng seemed to be immersed in her own world. She didn''t notice her coming. She was about to release the pressure to remind her. When she glanced, she was surprised: Meng Changfeng had built the foundation!


    Since Meng Changfeng left the mountain that day, Lin Fangfei never saw Meng Changfeng again. Now it''s only more than three years. She has climbed from the original seventh floor of refining gas to the first floor of building foundation! How can a waste material of the four spirit roots have such a fast cultivation speed?


    Meng Changfeng returned to her senses and saw Lin Fangfei''s uncertain expression in the local area. She felt a little happy and didn''t get up. She just pulled the corner of her mouth, pulled out a smile and said, "have you seen enough of Lin fairy?"


    Lin Fangfei immediately returned to his senses, and was annoyed: even if the foundation is built, the realm is much worse. Are you afraid of her?


    Just want to continue the pressure just now, but Lin Fangfei suddenly felt a very strong pressure, to cover himself, although it is only fleeting, but also let her two battles almost kneel down!


    Such a strong pressure, cultivation is at least a golden elixir!


    Is the master Meng Changfeng brings hidden in this elegant room!


    Lin Fangfei''s anger was gradually replaced by the dignified rising. She gently moved the lotus steps, slowly sat opposite and said with a smile, "sister Meng, long time no see."


    Who is your sister? You are enough to be my mother! Meng Changfeng slightly invisible light hiss a, lift an eye to sweep a Lin Fangfei, still looking at the people coming and going downstairs.


    Lin Fangfei frowned, so confident, it seems that she really has something to rely on!


    Lin Fangfei is a disciple of the great monk after the Yuan Dynasty. How ever was he treated so slowly? This is Zixia city. If Meng Changfeng dares to make any moves, the elder Yuan Ying in the gate will come near with only a few breath. I''m afraid she will do anything!


    Lin Fangfei made up her mind and was about to break out, but Meng Changfeng suddenly gave her a smile: "Lin fairy, don''t worry, wait a second, I ask you to see the good play."


    "If you ask me out just to see a play, you can see for yourself. I have no time to accompany you." Lin Fang Fei cold voice says, already stand up, walk toward the door.


    Meng Changfeng didn''t look at her. She just stared at the stream of people downstairs and waved to her: "fairy Lin, come and see!"


    Lin Fangfei didn''t look back. She didn''t say a word. She kept walking. She saw that she had reached the door and put her hand on the door. However, Meng Changfeng''s low voice behind her ears said, "it''s related to Mr. Gu. You can''t see it if you don''t come here any more."


    Lin Fangfei''s feet beat and she wanted to go out. But the word "Gu Chengtian" entangled her legs like mud, making her unable to pick up her steps.


    The jade hand holding the doorknob is green. After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Fangfei puts on a perfect smile and turns around slowly. She walks to Meng Changfeng and follows Meng Changfeng''s fingers to look downstairs.


    A nun in the crowd, looking at 27 or 8 years old, three layers of Xiuwei foundation, looks pale and beautiful. She seems to have something on her mind. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her body is covered with wind and frost, which makes her tired from the vicissitudes of life.


    Lin Fangfei''s insight shows that the nun is nearly 100 years old, and she has such a good appearance and accomplishments. How can elder martial brother Gu take a fancy to her?


    "Are you making fun of me?" Lin Fangfei''s face has shown anger. The damned Meng Changfeng knows her weakness and teases her with it!


    "How dare I?" Meng Changfeng''s Apricot eyes picked slightly and said slowly: "fairy Lin misunderstood. Her name is Li Chuyan. She is Meng Changxing''s mother. She has been in Zixia city for nearly a month. She only stays in her room quietly every day, and occasionally wanders around Zixia gate."


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes turned to the window and watched Li Chuyan walk into an inn. Lin Fangfei couldn''t help looking at the cover, which said "Changsheng inn".


    "So what? Does she have anything to do with elder martial brother Gu? " Lin Fangfei sat back in her chair and smoothed her skirt.


    Meng Changfeng''s lips are filled with a smile, which is both ironic and contemptuous. Lin Fangfei sticks to her sleeve and resists her impulse to turn around and leave: Meng Changfeng! Let you be proud of this time!


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Meng Changfeng turned to look out again, and said in a low voice, "don''t you know what Mr. Gu really means to my ninth sister?"


    "So what?" Lin Fangfei looks indifferent, but her hands are clenched.


    "I just tell you that my aunt, who hasn''t left the Meng family for more than 20 years, has been practicing in Houshan cave every day."


    "I know all that."


    Meng Changfeng slightly raised her eyes and looked at her: "don''t you wonder why she came to Zixia city unexpectedly?"


    Lin Fangfei''s heart moved, but his face did not show: "this has nothing to do with me, why should I be strange?"


    Looking at Lin Fangfei''s dignified and beautiful face, Meng Changfeng suddenly began to smile gently: "Lin fairy is really calm!"


    Then he stopped smiling and said, "well, since fairy Lin doesn''t dare to be interested, I won''t say it. I''ll leave now."Meng Changfeng walked slowly to the door. Lin Fangfei resisted the impulse to kill her and just sat down with a smile.


    When Meng Changfeng leaves, Lin Fangfei''s expression condenses: This Meng Changfeng! Sooner or later, I will solve you! But why did she tell me that today?


    The people sent out to investigate Meng Changxing told her: mother and daughter are very cold, almost no contact in more than ten years.


    A person who hasn''t been out of the door for more than 20 years suddenly goes out, and has been waiting for nearly a month. It seems strange that such things happen in Xiuzhen world. As long as it''s not to show sincerity, it''s basically to use the jade slips with sound transmission. But this posture is necessary. When that person is waiting, what''s the important thing?


    Lin Fangfei lips with a sneer, Meng Changxing!


    Meng Changfeng may not know, but she knows very well that as soon as Meng Changxing Zhuji left the pass, he was punished to Longyuan by the leader. Naturally, the nun couldn''t find him!


    Lin Fangfei thought for a long time, a plan at the bottom of his heart has gradually come into being.


    In Longyuan, ten steps away from the forbidden area, Changxing''s eyes closed slightly, trying to stabilize his mind. While using his spiritual power to resist the Dragon Qi, he absorbed the Dragon Qi into his body.


    Changxing has been in Longyuan for nearly a month. She has a feeling that if she continues to practice like this, she will be able to break through the four layers of building foundation in half a year, and her body will be as strong as Lingbao.


    But Lu Che did not appear, long star day by day hope, day by day failed, in the heart of worry has become more and more heavy, these days is restless, there is a prohibition barrier, she even can''t send out the message, yesterday, she even took out Gu Chengtian once gave her the Wanli message to try, still can''t send out!


    Changxing simply gets up and walks to the edge of the prohibition. She is used to the dragon''s whip now. As long as she is ten steps away from the prohibition, it doesn''t have much influence on her. She pushes her hands to the prohibition and the prohibition doesn''t move.


    As soon as he wanted to exert his spiritual power, Baiyu gave a warning: "ah! I said you were stupid! If you dare to attack prohibition with spirit power, are you not afraid of backfire? What''s more, do you think the prohibition of Yipai sect is made of paper


    Changxing is about to speak, but suddenly his face changes, covers his chest and kneels down in pain.


    Bai Yu was startled: I didn''t say anything. How could this girl look like this?


    "Ah! Don''t scare me! Girl


    Baiyu couldn''t bear the spirit of Longyuan and didn''t dare to go out of the ring. He just yelled, but Changxing turned a deaf ear. He just covered his chest and curled up on the ground.


    Changxing only felt a dull pain coming from his heart. It seemed that a hand was grasping the heart and wanted to peel it off. The pain was pale and cold sweat all over!


    This state lasted for a quarter of an hour, Changxing slowly raised his head, pale, as if just picked up from the water, clothes wet.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu decided a little and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Changxing shook his head: "I don''t know."


    For a moment, Changxing takes out an emerald green jade card from the storage ring. Baiyu''s eyes shrink: it''s the jade card that can shuttle and escape regardless of prohibition.


    "Baiyu, I''m going out. I''m afraid something''s wrong with my mother!"


    "If you want to think about it, if you leave Longyuan secretly, I''m afraid you won''t be left in the door."


    Chang Xing bit his lip and shook his head: "I can''t care so much now! I''ll never come back. "


    Bai Yu sighed silently and nodded: "OK, it''s good to do casual repair."


    The long star pinches the jade card tightly, the precious light in the hand flashes, the long star''s figure has disappeared in the long yuan.


    A flash, Changxing has been in a castle peak, carefully distinguish, here should be a side peak of Zhaoyang peak. For a moment, I was very happy that the jade plate was so powerful that it could pass through the forbidden system of Longyuan. Worry is, although out of the Longyuan, but still in Zixia door.


    All the disciples of Zixia sect who come out of the mountain gate must register with the name brand of the disciple. Naturally, Changxing does not dare to go out in a fair way, so he has to place his hope on the token in his hand again. The light on it is dim and full of cracks, as if it will be broken at any time.


    Changxing clenched the jade plate and prayed. At last, another flower was in front of him. He was already on the side of a road. Looking at the tall and towering Zixia city not far away, Changxing almost cried with joy!


    Look at the jade plate in hand, the light can hardly be seen, but at least it hasn''t broken. Changxing quickly put away the jade plate and marched to Zixia city!


    Changxing depicts Li Chuyan''s appearance with jade slips. One inn after another, he asks questions one by one. Finally, he finds Li Chuyan''s trace in Changsheng inn.


    Hearing that Changxing was looking for Li Chuyan, Xiao Er immediately said with a smile, "it seems that the fairy who stayed in the shop is waiting for you."


    The long star in the heart is a little certain, smile way: "dare to ask the small second elder brother, that fairy lives several number rooms, I from go to her."


    The child waved his hand and said, "no! She''s gone


    "Let''s go!" Changxing is shocked.


    "Yes! I left two days ago, and I haven''t come back since I left in the morning. "

 Chapter 135

    e gone?


    Changxing''s face changed slightly. Since my mother had been waiting for so long, why didn''t she wait to leave? Thinking about the uneasiness of these days, my heart just jumped for no reason. I asked, "did she leave any message?"


    Xiao Er shook his head.


    Changxing took out a few spirit stones and handed them to him. His eyes were eager: "if you think about it again, has anything unusual happened after she has lived here for so long?"


    Looking at the spirit stone, Xiao er''s eyes burst out with a touch of brilliance, but he didn''t reach for it. He was also a monk of the second level of refining gas, but he was not qualified enough to enter the sect. He had to work hard every day to earn the cultivation expenses. These spirit stones were worth his two months'' income, and he naturally wanted them.


    After pondering for a moment, the second child said: "the fairy who lives in the hotel lives in a regular way. Every day he is only in his room. He goes out every three days and goes north along the road behind you. Two days ago, the fairy who lives in the hotel went out of the hotel as usual and never came back. The fairy paid three months'' rent at one time and should not leave like this, But most of them are casual, and there are many guests in our inn. "


    Changxing looked back at the road behind him and thought: this road is the main road in Zixia city. Going north along this road is the north gate of Zixia city. Out of the north gate, there is only one road to Zixia gate! If you want to go to Zixia gate from here, you have to go to the north gate. It seems that my mother goes out every three days. I''m afraid she just goes to Zixia gate to inquire about my news.


    Zixia city is the largest immortal city in Zixia gate. There are not only Jindan friars in the city, but also patrol teams dispatched by Zixia gate. It is not likely that Niang will be missing in the city. After all, Niang is also a foundation friar, and can not be taken away quietly. If Niang is not missing in the city, she is missing on the way to Zixia gate. Changxing looks at Zixia again Door direction, Niang may be in Zixia door now.


    Xiao Er thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of anything unusual. Although he didn''t give up in his heart, he still firmly pushed back the spirit stones and said, "no merit, no salary. Fairy, it''s not that Xiao Er doesn''t help you. There''s nothing unusual."


    "No?" Changxing was disappointed. He put the stone in his hand and said, "please!"


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw a lady in pink coming out of the shop opposite. The shopkeeper followed her and explained: "Miss Huichun, it''s not that old lady deliberately neglects Lin Xianzi. It''s really that the Lingzhou is out of order. The goods originally arrived today are delayed to the future!"


    Changxing has no time to watch the excitement. Just as he is about to leave, he hears the word "fairy Lin" in his ears and stops again.


    The pink dress girl Xiu was seventeen or eighteen years old. She had ten layers of accomplishments in refining Qi. She was pretty and mean. She looked at the gray haired old shopkeeper and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care why you didn''t get the original thing. It was to neglect our fairies. I will go back and report it. If the fairies blame me, hum! Do you want to continue to open a shop in Zixia city? "


    "Miss Huichun!" The old shopkeeper quickly put a storage bag into the woman''s hand, bowed his head and said, "I beg for a few words from Miss Huichun, but I don''t want to show my respect."


    The woman in pink pinched the storage bag and explored it slightly. Her face remained the same, but her words were not so cold. Her eyes picked: "you are on the way! I''ll go back now. I don''t know if the fairy is angry. " Then he ignored the old shopkeeper and turned to the north gate.


    Changxing was about to catch up, but he listened to the shop boy pointing to the nun in pink and said, "it''s her! She has also come to inquire about the fairy who lives in the shop. "


    Long star suddenly turned back: "what do you say?"


    The little boy replied in a low voice: "I almost forgot. A few days ago, my mother was ill. I took time to go home and had a turn. When I came back, I was in a hurry. As soon as I entered the door, I bumped into the fairy just now. I was about to apologize, but she slapped me and came over..."


    Changxing was worried about the safety of Li Chuyan. Seeing that the second child could not get to the point, he forced down his anxiety and pretended to listen to him calmly: "although she was not dressed like this at that time, I remember the mole on her chin clearly! fairy maiden! You don''t know, she slapped me out of two teeth


    When Xiao er said that she was about to open her mouth for Chang Xing to see, she felt that it was not right. She rubbed her left cheek and then said, "at that time, I immediately apologized and the shopkeeper came out to help. She just left. Later, I heard the shopkeeper say that she came to inquire about the fairy who lived in the shop. She said that she was a relative, but in the end, she said that she had found the wrong person..."


    Chang Xing asked, "do you know who this nun is?"


    The second child said in a low voice: "zixiamenlin fairy, you know, she is the maid of Lin fairy! It''s so powerful. Fairy Lin is dignified and polite. A maid of hers is so arrogant... "


    Fairy Lin! Changxing can''t hear the babbling of the second child. He just feels as if he has been struck by a dull thunder in his head. After a long time, he returns to his mind and says thanks and turns to leave.


    Changxing has an intuition that Niang''s disappearance has something to do with the fairy Lin. since the lady in pink came to inquire about Niang''s news, she must know something?


    There was no trace of the nun in pink on the street for a long time. It seems that she went straight out of the city to return to the ancestral gate. Changxing went straight out of the north gate and swept towards Zixia gate. However, after a few breaths, she could see that in mid air, the nun in pink was driving a lotus shaped flying magic weapon, flying slowly.At the foot of Changxing, he saw that there was no one around. He took out a black cloak from the storage ring and put it on his body. He pinched the magic formula in his hand, but his body disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    For a moment, I saw the pink dress nun in mid air, together with the flying magic weapon under her feet, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It was like a breeze blowing away a leaf, leaving no trace.


    Changxing stunned the nun in pink with his palm, and took her in his arms. He still hid her tracks with his black cloak and swept forward quickly. Although Cuiyu was faster and easier to fly, he could not hide her tracks. It was too close to Zixia gate and the target was too big. It would be difficult to do if someone found her.


    Flying to a remote mountain peak, Changxing found a dense forest, lowered his body, and hit the nun in pink with a magic power from his fingertips.


    The nun in pink groaned. When she woke up, she saw a nun in front of her. She was upright and her eyes were cold. When she looked at her again, she found that she could not see through her accomplishments.


    Remembering that she was flying in mid air before she was in a coma, she lost her trace as soon as it was dark. Her heart sank. This nun is not good at it! He hastened to mobilize his spiritual power, but found that his spiritual power was stagnant, and he was obviously sealed with aura.


    "Who are you?" Chang Xing asked.


    "The fairy abducted me, but I don''t know who I am?" Although the nun in pink is nervous, she is not too afraid. No one in xihuazhou knows that Lin Xianzi is a disciple of emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. It''s up to her master to beat a dog. When the news comes out, she doesn''t believe that the nun dares to kill her!


    Chang Xing is worried about his mother''s safety. He doesn''t have the time to work here. When a wind blade cuts down, the bun on the girl''s head in pink is cut off, and her hair is broken and scattered, which immediately describes her embarrassment.


    The long star glanced at her coldly and said, "just answer!"


    The girl in pink was so scared that she lost her face, but she still held on and said, "I''m the maid of the fairy in Zhaoyang peak forest of Zixia gate! Lin Xianzi is a disciple of the first Ming huazhenjun in Zhaoyang peak. "


    "Fairy Lin? What''s your name? What cultivation! "


    The woman in pink looked at Changxing through the scattered hair on her face. Seeing that Changxing''s face remained unchanged, she felt cool in her heart. She opened her mouth and said slowly, "the name of Lin Xianzi is Lin Fangfei, who was cultivated in the later period of foundation building."


    "You inquired about the nun of Changsheng Inn, which fairy Lin told you?"


    "What Inn, what nun, fairy, I really don''t know!" The lady in pink seemed to be in a bit of a panic, shaking all over, and shrinking back and forth.


    Changxing was about to ask again, but she saw a magic light rising in the hands of the nun in pink, and quickly ran to the Zixia gate!


    Changxing''s feet move, and he raises his hand to throw it. A net of spirit has suddenly covered the light pocket. The light is actually a messenger!


    With a wave, Lingwang drags the messenger back to Changxing. With Changxing''s little effort, the messenger turns into a powder and floats away with the wind.


    The girl in pink opened her eyes in horror. Just now, with her secret skill, she mobilized a little spiritual power and quickly sent a message to fairy Lin. unexpectedly, the girl''s method was so powerful!


    Changxing frowns. Lin Fangfei is Lin min''er''s aunt. Gu Chengtian''s younger martial sister Lin is even more upset when she thinks of Liansheng''s experience. The nun''s eyes are twinkling in front of her, and she can''t take care of the time!


    Changxing suddenly stretched out a hand to cover the top of the nun''s head. The nun in pink looked at the palm of Changxing''s hand in horror. She was shocked to the extreme! How dare she? She knew that I was Lin Xianzi''s person, but she dared to search for the soul. She didn''t wait for her to understand. A sharp pain came from the sea of knowledge, and she was already paralyzed. She cried in a hurry: "don''t search for the soul, I said! I said


    Changxing''s face is expressionless. He increases the output of spiritual power in his hand, and the voice of panic stops suddenly. Looking at the twisted face of the woman in pink, Changxing''s heart is not the same.


    She didn''t want to search for her soul, but the woman was cunning and kept delaying her time. Even if she said it, she couldn''t guarantee that it wasn''t a lie. If she delayed here, her mother''s danger would be increased.


    For a moment, Changxing slowly takes back her hand. The girl in pink has already stopped struggling and collapsed to the ground like mud. Changxing''s heart is filled with a sense of hatred. In the memory of the girl in pink, she sees a face. It''s the younger martial sister Lin in Liansheng''s memory!


    The resentment in Changxing''s heart almost incinerates her. Now she''s not Liansheng, but she won''t let go of herself!


    Lin Fangfei! Changxing didn''t plan to let her go! I just didn''t expect to meet her so soon!


    A flash of fire pops up at her fingertips, instantly burns her body to ashes. Changxing turns and leaves. Lin Fangfei has caught her mother at Zhaoyang peak. She wants to go to Zhaoyang peak as soon as possible to save her mother.

 Chapter 136

    Zixia gate is strictly forbidden. When students go in and out of the mountain gate, they have to check their name brand. But if there are visitors, they must have the password of Zixia gate students before they can enter the mountain.


    Changxing looks at the jade plate in his hand, which is full of cracks. It is estimated that he can use it at most once. Changxing originally took it back in his arms, but he can''t use it now. If he finds his mother in Zhaoyang peak, he still needs to use it to escape from the Mountain Gate.


    Changxing carefully recalls the memory of xiuhuichun, the girl in pink. Today, she went down the mountain to get the magic weapon for Lin Fangfei. But there was something wrong with the Lingzhou of the shop. The goods didn''t arrive. Changxing decided to dress up as a shop maid and sneak into the mountain gate.


    Looking for a remote place, Chang Xing rummaged in the storage bag for a moment, found a set of pink skirt, pulled his hair back, and turned into a water mirror. After taking photos in front of and behind, Chang Xing was very close to the appearance of the maids of various shops in Zixia city. He went through the problems he might encounter one by one in his heart. Then he let out his green feather and went straight to the gate of Zixia gate .


    Seeing the mountain gate from a distance, the long star descended the green feather, walked quickly, saluted each other, and said, "I''ve met two Taoist friends! I''m the maid of the treasure hall in Zixia city. I''m ordered by the shopkeeper to send a customized magic weapon to the fairy of Zhaoyang peak forest. "


    One of the gatekeepers looked at her and said, "isn''t fairy Lin sent someone to Zixia city today? Why do you want to send it? "


    Chang Xing pretended to be very embarrassed and nervous, and said: "the two Taoist friends didn''t know that the magic weapon had not been delivered when Huichun girl went to get it. Huichun girl was very angry. Unexpectedly, the magic weapon was delivered as soon as Huichun girl left. The shopkeeper was afraid of delaying Lin Xianzi''s business, so he sent me to send it to Lin Xianzi to apologize to her in person."


    The gatekeeper looked at each other, and the other said, "girl, wait a moment. We need to summon and ask."


    Changxing said with a smile, "OK."


    He took out the messenger and said a few words. Then he raised his hand and a green light flew to the mountain gate.


    Changxing is not afraid to ask them. Huichun is dead. Lin Fangfei naturally doesn''t know what happened in the shop. She just needs to get into the mountain gate and get to Zhaoyang peak.


    In Huichun''s memory, her mother was abducted by Lin Fangfei two days ago. Fortunately, Lin Fangfei has been in Minghua Zhenjun cave these two days, but she has not taken care of Fu Niang. She just banned Lingli and locked her in a hidden wooden house on the side of Zhaoyang peak.


    Long star plan, as long as find Niang, immediately launch jade card, through the door ban, take Niang leave Zixia door. If you run away from Longyuan without permission, you will not be able to prove your innocence. If you are found by zongmen, you must be treated as a traitor. Fortunately, you have built your foundation. As long as you avoid the pursuit and find a hidden place to practice, Zixia men will not find yourself.


    Long star straight back, waiting quietly on the side, a calm face, but the heart can not help tension.


    When Xu an came back from the outside, he just lowered himself at the mountain gate. Then he saw the woman standing on one side. She looked like a maid in a shop in Zixia city. Many of the disciples in the inner gate customized magic weapons in the shops in the city. In order to show their importance, many shops sent people to deliver the goods in person.


    Not much attention, Xu anzheng for eyes, but feel this woman''s body is quite familiar, can''t help but look at a few more eyes, the more heart more surprised, although the appearance is completely different, but that woman is Meng Changxing! But isn''t she punished in Longyuan?


    The leader didn''t tell the clan about Meng Changxing''s punishment to Longyuan, so only a few senior members of the clan knew about it. In addition, only some people who liked or hated her knew about it because of their secret attention. Xu an knows Meng Changxing''s status in the master''s heart, so naturally he has been paying close attention to her. As soon as he learns the news, he goes to Lu Che to ask for personal affection and wants to visit her in Longyuan. Unexpectedly, Lu Che goes to Bixiao sword sect, which delays him. He planned to wait for Lu Che to come back, but unexpectedly he meets Meng Changxing outside the mountain gate!


    Xu an tried his best to suppress his surprise and walked to the Mountain Gate calmly. The gatekeeper rushed forward and said with a smile, "Uncle Xu is back!"


    Xu an nodded slightly, and was about to pass up the name plate of his disciple. The two gatekeepers waved their hands and said, "Uncle Xu is so outspoken! Who doesn''t know Uncle Xu? There''s no need to examine it at all! "


    Xu an always cold Su''s face, floating on a trace of light can no longer light smile, said: "then thank you!"


    Watching the gatekeeper respectfully and warmly send Xu an off, Chang Xing''s hand can''t help caressing her veiled face. Just now, Xu an looked at her more than once, and she almost thought that Xu an recognized her. She was so scared that her heart beat to her throat. If he broke her in public, let alone sneaked into the mountain gate, she was afraid that she would be taken as a work with ulterior motives and would be arrested immediately!


    Changxing quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t recognize me! However, looking at the attitude of the gatekeeper, Chang Xing is a little envious. She is also a disciple of Zhuji. Even if she takes the identity brand, the gatekeeper will not have such an attitude. This is the difference between having a teacher and not having a teacher. What''s more, Xu an''s teacher is a famous Qingfeng real person.


    In a short time, a messenger came back. After watching it carefully, the gatekeeper handed Changxing a black wooden card and said, "this is a temporary access brand. You can only go to zhaoyangfeng. In two hours, the brand will be invalid. Go and return quickly."Changxing took the famous brand, bowed his head and said thanks, and hurried into the mountain gate.


    Although Cuiyu''s speed is fast, his goal is too big. As soon as he leaves the sight of the gatekeeper, Changxing shows his light and moves quickly to Zhaoyang peak!


    For fear of being discovered by other disciples, Changxing specially looks for some sparsely populated mountain paths to walk. After a short walk, he feels that there is an atmosphere behind him. He follows himself far away and has a meal at his feet. He sees that all kinds of flower racks are all over the valley. His body flashes and hides his breath behind a flower rack.


    After a while, I saw a figure quickly approaching here. In the early days of foundation construction, although the sword eyebrows were bright and the eyes were pretty, the jaw line was too strong, and it was Xu an.


    Xu an recognized Changxing at the mountain gate. For fear of causing her trouble, he found a hidden place to wait inside the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, Changxing was so fast that he had no choice but to follow him. With this pursuit, Xu an knew that he was invincible. Even if he tried his best, the distance between him and Changxing was gradually widening. After a moment, he completely lost the trace of Changxing.


    Xu an moved forward for several feet and looked around. Suddenly, his breath disappeared. It was because he was discovered that younger martial sister Meng hid her figure. So she said: "younger martial sister Meng! Are you here? "


    This scene, Changxing immediately understand, just now Xu an actually recognized himself, heart a Lin, but still hold breath, don''t say a word, heart secret way: just now he didn''t expose me, but now he catch up, what does he want to do?


    Xu an seemed to guess what Changxing thought, and then he said in a voice: "sister Meng, I have no other meaning. Just now, I saw you outside the mountain gate, thinking that maybe you need my help to keep up."


    Chang Xing''s heart moves. Xu an is one of her few friends in Zixia gate. Although she is cold, she is chivalrous. At this time, he is blocked outside. If I don''t appear, he won''t leave. It''s really a waste of time for her to go on like this. I simply explain it to him. Presumably, he won''t be entangled any more.


    At this point, Changxing let out his breath and walked out of the flower rack: "elder martial brother Xu."


    Seeing Chang Xing coming out, Xu an nodded and said, "can I help you?"


    The long star slightly e ran, but see his eyes calm, look serious, hesitated for a moment just way: "my mother was Zhaoyang peak Lin Fangfei caught, I want to go to save my mother."


    Xu an was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask. He frowned and said for a moment, "I''ll help you. Now you can go back to Longyuan as soon as possible while you haven''t been found."


    Changxing is surprised and moved, but she still shakes her head. It''s her own business. She doesn''t want to drag Xu an into the water. The relationship between Zhaoyang peak and Langyue peak is tense. She also hears that Xu an''s identity is more dangerous in Zhaoyang peak. What''s more, Lin Fangfei is an expert in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Changxing would never ignore the safety of others because of his own life and death, so he firmly refused: "no, I want to thank you, but I have to see my mother, time is pressing, I have to go." Then he turned around and left.


    But Xu an stopped her: "even if you find your mother, how can you take her away from Zixia gate?"


    Changxing pursed her lips and said, "I have my own way to leave."


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Xu an nodded and said, then hesitated and said, "if you are found, run to the moon peak. I will help you hide first."


    This time Changxing didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Xu an turned and left. Chang Xing looked at his back. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. After a while, he swept forward.


    After arriving at Zhaoyang peak in a short time, Changxing, with a temporary famous brand on his body, naturally passes through the forbidden system of Zhaoyang peak and goes to the side peak according to the location in Huichun''s memory.


    Lin Fangfei just came back from Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. She picked up her tea cup and sipped it slightly. Then she asked the maid behind her: "is Huichun back?"


    "Fairy, not yet."


    Lin Fangfei frowned slightly: "so long?"


    The maid remembered that Huichun always wore little shoes for them with the help of fairies in the past. She was not angry. At this time, she saw that Lin Fangfei was not happy. She moved in her heart and said in a low voice, "Huichun''s elder sister may have gone to play somewhere else. The day before yesterday, she told me that she was bored and wanted to go shopping."


    Lin Fangfei frowned more tightly: Although Huichun had many problems, she never dared to neglect what she had told her. How could she go shopping without returning her life?


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard the maid say, "just now, the guard at the Mountain Gate sent a messenger saying that the treasure hall at the foot of the mountain will send someone to send you a customized magic weapon."


    "Well?" Lin Fangfei felt that it was not right and said, "today I sent Huichun down the mountain to collect the goods from the treasure hall. How did they send someone to send them again?"


    The maid felt a little happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said, "I don''t know about this maid, but after a while, the people of Baoqi hall should come."


    Lin Fangfei put down the tea cup: OK, I''ll ask myself later.


    But the maid who was the doorkeeper rushed in and reported: "fairy! Take a seat at the moon peak. Disciple Xu an asks to see you! "

 Chapter 137

    As soon as Lin Fangfei heard the word "moon peak", her eyebrows began to frown. When she heard the word "Gu Zhenren", she jumped up in her heart. Suddenly she stood up and asked the maid, "what do you say? Mr. Gu? "


    The maid shrunk slightly, and then said, "yes, it''s Xu an, the disciple of Gu Zhenren."


    Lin Fangfei is a little disappointed. It turns out that it''s not elder martial brother Gu. When she realizes that she has lost her manners, Lin Fangfei sits down again slowly and says in her heart: I pushed Liansheng down the Feixian ravine, and elder martial brother Gu is wiped out by the master and mingfazhenjun.


    It''s reasonable that he should never remember the past. But when elder martial brother Gu woke up, he seemed to be a different person. He was as warm as water, but he became as cold as ice. Fortunately, in recent decades, although elder martial brother Gu was indifferent to me, he was more indifferent to other people. However, his attitude towards Meng Changxing seems to remember something ¡­


    "Fairy? Fairy There was a whispered call from the maid.


    Lin Fangfei suddenly woke up, pressed the question in her heart, and said to the maid, "please let him in!"


    Xu Angang just left Changxing and wanted to go back to Langyue peak, but he was very uneasy: three years ago, as soon as he came out of heaven''s will, he knew that his master had been seriously injured, but he still refused to go to the closed door for treatment. Until he saw him and his elder martial sister go back, he asked about Meng Changxing, and then he closed the door in a hurry.


    Xu an still remembers that when he said that Changxing was safe and sound, his master''s pale face flashed with joy. Although he didn''t know how he would fall in love with Changxing, he looked coldly, and the feeling Clearly already deep, if the master knows what Changxing wants to do, he will help her at all costs!


    At this point, Xu an turned around and quickly went to Zhaoyang peak. The master has not yet got out of the pass. He must have not recovered. Out of selfishness, he didn''t want to let the master know, so he just went to delay Lin Fangfei and buy some time for Changxing.


    The maid told her to go in. Xu an calmly went into the cave. After saluting, Lin Fangfei said with a smile, "your master, he''s out of the gate now?"


    "No, master is still closed."


    "Oh." Lin Fangfei''s smile froze. It seems that Xu an was not sent by elder martial brother Gu. He was disappointed and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Xu an held back the eyes he wanted to avoid and said respectfully, "it''s the disciple who has something to ask for advice in private."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fang Fei doubts a way.


    "Well, I''ve encountered some problems in my cultivation recently, but I can''t solve them. I wanted to ask the master, but I''m afraid I''ll delay the master''s healing..."


    Before Xu an''s words were finished, Lin Fangfei said: "exactly! Your master is very dangerous this time. You can''t be disturbed if you shut up and heal your wounds. "


    "Yes, I will follow the instructions of martial uncle!" Xu an bowed himself and said, "so I have an invitation."


    "Tell me." Lin Fangfei felt strange and took a sip of the tea cup.


    "The daily practice of the disciples is all wooden magic. I often heard from the master before. Martial uncle Lin is very proficient in wooden magic, and he is the best among the monks of the same level..."


    "Do you really say that?" Lin Fangfei only felt that happiness came too suddenly, and her voice was trembling.


    "Yes." Xu an was still expressionless: "so today I came to ask for advice from martial uncle Lin. although it''s more convenient to ask martial uncle Qingyang, he hasn''t been in the door recently, so I have the cheek to come to find him."


    Lin Fangfei was radiant and said with a smile: "I have known elder martial brother Gu since I was a child. Naturally, my feelings are different. My nephew Xu is too fraternal. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    Xu an asks all the questions that he has already prepared. Lin Fangfei knows that Gu Chengtian relies heavily on this disciple and has a good relationship with Xu an, which will help him in the future. So he answers them with all his heart. He knows everything and says everything. It''s not too much to say that he''s going to give him everything.


    Let''s not mention that in order to help Changxing, Xu an racked his brains to ask questions and delay time. Changxing''s progress is also very smooth. According to Huichun''s memory, Changxing easily went to the side peak and found the small yard where Li Chuyan was imprisoned.


    Changxing is covered with the black cloak, hides behind a bunch of flowers and trees, and stares at the forbidden courtyard. Changxing doesn''t dare to do it easily. If the method is wrong, Lin Fangfei will know immediately.


    According to Huichun''s memory, Lin Fangfei''s mother''s body is forbidden, and Lingli is locked up in the yard. Lin Fangfei is busy going to Minghuazhen''s place. Although he hasn''t had time to do anything, he specially instructs his subordinates to explore it at the beginning of the day, just to prevent the mother''s body from loosening and escaping.


    Changxing secretly calculates the time. In another quarter of an hour, someone should come. At that time, the prohibition of the courtyard will be opened, and she can slip in at the moment when the prohibition is opened. Now she just needs to wait patiently.


    Sure enough, in a moment, two nuns dressed as maids walked to the courtyard, joking and laughing. Changxing quickly and quietly followed. Seeing that they opened the array and pushed the door, they also quickly followed.


    The courtyard is not big, and the door of the main room is wide open. At a glance, Changxing sees Li Chuyan lying there. Her eyes are closed and her face is pale. Changxing''s heart is sour and her tears almost come out.The two maids were just the twelve level cultivation of refining Qi. Changxing was easy to deal with. Before they had any reaction, they attacked and stun them.


    Changxing steps forward and probes into Li Chuyan''s pulse. He is calm in his heart and suppresses his excitement. He holds Li Chuyan up, covers them with a black cloak, and hurried out of the yard and down the mountain.


    Although the black cloak is powerful in concealment, its speed is really slow. What''s more, it is shared by two people at this time, and its speed is the same as that of a snail. When we get to a secluded place, Changxing simply puts away the cloak, squats down and carries Li Chuyan up, shows a flash of light and rushes down to Zhaoyang peak.


    Since entering the mountain gate, the time is less than two hours. Changxing''s temporary name brand still works. Now she has to pass through the forbidden system of Zhaoyang peak. The shuttle jade card from the treasure house of Bishui sect can only pass through one layer of forbidden system at a time. Moreover, the jade card will be broken immediately, and can be used again at most. If she leaves Zhaoyang peak, she will use the jade card immediately Open the Zixia gate.


    In Huichun''s memory, Lin Fangfei is very concerned about the purpose of her mother''s coming to find her, but what does she want to say that makes her care so much? As like as two peas in the face of the stars, the face of lotus is growing.


    In Longyuan, Lu Che gapes at the empty Longyuan. Although Longyuan is big, the area that Zhuji disciples can bear is not big. Lu Che has a magic weapon given by Xuantong headmaster. But in a moment, he has finished searching this area, but Changxing Where on earth is she?


    Lu Che''s mind suddenly came up with a terrible idea: "does Changxing really have a problem with her, so she can''t stand the Dragon Qi and die?" Can live to see a person, die to see a corpse, why people have no trace? He looked at the empty Longyuan again, and a thought flashed in his heart: did she escape?


    It''s incredible, but it''s the only reasonable explanation! Think of the master said the abnormal long star, Lu Che more convinced!


    It seems that there is a big hammer in his chest, Lu Che at the foot of a stagger, can not breathe in general, cover tightly the chest, a moment later turned away, quickly! If she really escaped, he would stop her before zongmen found out, so she would have a chance to live!


    Lu Che''s brain is in disorder and abnormal. He runs quickly for a moment, but he suddenly stops. Where am I going to find her? When did she run away? They don''t know where to go and how to find them?


    He looked around blankly. He was so excited that he came to a lonely place near Zhaoyang peak. Lu Che looked at the sun in the distance dejectedly. It was already dusk. The sunset seemed to be unwilling to fall. It was emitting all the heat and reddening the sky.


    This month, his heart is like years, just want to come back to zongmen to see her as soon as possible, as soon as the business is over, he can''t wait to come back with his classmates. Instead, he galloped all the way back to zongmen first, all the way straight to Longyuan, but she ran away!


    Anger, disappointment and sadness filled his chest, so that there seemed to be an illusion in front of his eyes: in the lonely valley, a beautiful shadow was covered with a figure on his back, and he walked quickly. His flexible posture was like a long star!


    Lu Che rubs his eyes and laughs at herself. She runs away. She is no longer in Zixia gate. Don''t think about her any more! But why he rubbed his eyes and rubbed them again, but the shadow was still so clear. For a moment, Lu Che''s body moved quickly and stopped the figure!


    Changxing, with Li Chuyan on her back, is about to reach the boundary of Zhaoyang peak. She has infinite hope in her heart. Suddenly, she feels a breath approaching from her side. She is surprised to see that it is Lu Che!


    Changxing doesn''t know what he''s after? But she didn''t have time to pay attention to it. She just ran to the border of Zhaoyang peak wholeheartedly. As long as she passed the prohibition at the border, she could use the jade card to escape from Zixia gate!


    "Long star! Come back with me Lu Che has called out.


    Changxing turns a deaf ear to her, and her body shape is like a paper kite floating in the wind. Lu Che can''t stop her. He shakes his hand and flies out a square seal instrument the size of a baby''s fist. The square seal grows well in the wind, turns into the size of a hill, and quickly falls in front of Changxing to block the way!


    Suddenly, Changxing stops at his feet. Looking at the forbidden system in front of him, he is very angry. He puts Li Chuyan down and turns around. The waves in his hand have been chopped head on!


    Seeing that the seal of turning over the sky blocked the long star, Lu Che felt a little relaxed in his heart. He hurried forward and asked, "who is this nun? Where are you taking her? "


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw that the sword had been cut face to face. She was unprepared and ran away. However, half of her sleeve had been knocked off by the air of the sword. Lu Che was shocked and looked at Changxing in disbelief, but she saw her bright star eyes, which seemed to be filled with ice for thousands of years

 Chapter 138

    In this chill, Lu Che Jue''s originally empty heart is now exposed to cold air: Changxing, she even gives me a hand!


    Long star one knife cuts down, force back Lu Che, cold voice way: "she is my Niang! I didn''t do anything against the rules. Today I have a reason to leave. Please let me go! If we meet again in the future, I will explain to you! "


    "Your mother? Why is your mother in Zixia gate Lu Che''s suspicious eyes fall on Li Chuyan who is in a coma.


    "It''s Lin Fangfei from Zhaoyang peak who has taken it captive."


    Lu Che felt strange, and his eyes were full of doubts. He couldn''t help asking: "how can uncle Lin abduct your mother? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "No misunderstanding! Elder martial brother Lu, please step aside for the last time! " The sound of the long star has been condensed, and the waves in the hands are quickly covered with a layer of cold.


    Seeing this, Lu Che not only didn''t retreat, but also urged: "you can''t go! If you leave, how can you prove your innocence? Go back while no one has found you


    Changxing has decided to leave Zixia gate. She doesn''t care whether she is innocent or not. Now she just wants to take her mother to leave safely. She has a soul guide from Xiao Yin in her hand. Just find a place to hide and wait for Xiao Yin to find her. Then she will leave xihuazhou.


    Seeing Changxing looking anxiously at Zhaoyang peak, Lu Che''s voice softened and said, "sister Meng, go back to Longyuan first. Today, I I will never tell anyone, you have to believe me... "


    Changxing is worried about Lin Fangfei''s discovery and the temporary brand failure. Seeing Lu Che''s mother-in-law, he is angry and anxious. He says angrily, "shut up!" In the hand Canglang big knife already directly pours on Lu Che!


    Seeing Changxing''s obstinacy, Lu Che was disappointed and angry. He made up his mind to keep her. He offered his sword to meet her!


    Chang Xing''s three-tier building base is higher than Lu Che''s one-tier building base. At this time, he fought with all his strength. As soon as he started, he tried his best to control Lu Che and take back the seal of turning the sky in the shortest time. However, Lu Che''s magic weapons are numerous and well-equipped. Although he fell behind, it is not easy for Chang Xing to control him in a short time.


    Changxing looks at the direction of the main peak of Zhaoyang peak from afar. The distance is too far for her to see clearly, but she feels that Lin Fangfei seems to have noticed it. Changxing is anxious in his heart, and his eyes flash fiercely. She tries to resist the idea of burning him with ice.


    If Lu Che doesn''t take the initiative to take back the Fantian seal, she will have to kill Lu Che. The magic weapon has no owner and will lose control. But she didn''t want to kill Lu Che. First, Lu Che was the leader''s disciple. If she killed him, she was afraid that Zixia sect would pursue him hard in the future. Second, although Lu Che was weak and tender, she had a pure nature. Changxing was not a murderer. She didn''t want to kill him from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s hard to separate the battle. There''s a flash of light in Changxing''s mind. Since people can''t burn it, burn it to ashes! At this point, finger tip flick, the ice flame has to turn the sky print straight away!


    Ice flame got the command of Changxing. As soon as it touched fantianyin, it displayed its maximum ability and burned fantianyin crazily. Fantianyin seemed to be covered with a layer of ice crystals, but it had become an iceberg in a moment! Iceberg big and small, constantly shaking, finally a crisp sound, iceberg burst open, into the sky of snow, and fleeting! The mountain blocking the road is broken!


    Lu Che looked at the scene in a daze, and his blood rolled in his chest. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood!


    The magic weapon was forcibly destroyed and the mark of the master was erased. Lu Che, as the master, naturally suffered from the attack. Moreover, such an injury directly hit the spirit and affected Daoji. If he did not take good care of himself, he would suffer great trouble in the future.


    A trace of guilt passed in Changxing''s heart. He didn''t show it on his face. Without saying a word, he turned to carry Li Chuyan on his back and ran forward. Lu Che has been sober from his stupidity. He staggers up and reaches out his hand to hold Changxing. Changxing pushes Lu Che back with a knife and says coldly, "don''t follow! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Lu Che saw the killing intention in Changxing''s eyes, and stood in the same place. He thought of Changxing''s cold glance at him before he turned around. He only felt that there was a big hole in his chest, empty. The cold wind mixed with ice and snow whistled, and he was stiff,.


    "Long star!" A kind of inexplicable panic makes Lu Che can''t control it any more. He chases Changxing in the direction of disappearing, but he just staggers out a few steps. As soon as his legs soften, he falls to the ground, watching Changxing''s figure pass through the forbidden system of Zhaoyang peak and disappear.


    Zhaoyang peak, Lin Fangfei cave.


    The two maids rushed in in in a hurry. They didn''t even care about the salute. They said quickly, "fairy! The nun has been robbed


    Lin Fangfei''s face changed slightly, and she was about to ask questions. Thinking that Xu an was still there, she frowned and scolded: "it''s not a regular thing! I don''t see any guests here! Go down


    Xu an had been thinking about the time for a long time, but no one came to report it. He was worried. Seeing this situation, he knew that Changxing had got it, and he didn''t want to spend time here. He stood up and said, "today, thanks for your advice, I have benefited a lot. Since my uncle has something to do, I will leave first."


    Lin Fangfei seemed as if nothing had happened. With a generous and decent smile on her face, she said kindly, "OK, go back first. If you have anything you don''t understand in the future, just ask me."Xu an thanks and salutes again. Then he turns around and exits.


    Lu Che left Zhaoyang peak and immediately rushed to the moon peak. He didn''t know how long after Changxing left, he was found. If she had to escape in the future, she might go to the moon peak. He wanted to go back as soon as possible!


    Lin Fangfei looks at Xu an''s back with deep eyes. She can''t tell whether Xu an''s trip today is a coincidence or an ulterior motive?


    Looking at the shivering maid kneeling on the ground, Lin Fangfei picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and said slowly, "say it."


    Lin Fangfei''s voice was not loud, and she could not tell whether she was happy or angry, but the two maids seemed to be shocked. At the same time, one of them, dressed in green, quickly returned: "fairy, at the beginning of the year, the maid and Qiutong went to the courtyard to check the prohibition according to the fairy''s orders, but they fainted as soon as they entered the courtyard! When I woke up just now, I found that the nun was missing! "


    At last, the maid was about to cry, but she just forbeared. She knew that the calmer fairy Lin was, the more angry she was, and the heavier the punishment would be in the future.


    You Chu? Lin Fangfei calculated the time by heart. It''s been an hour. Now she''s reporting. She''s already gone!


    Lin Fangfei looks light to listen to, with the cup cover gently across the tea bowl, tea bowl clear blue soup, floating a few pieces of green tea, Lin Fangfei fondle very carefully, silent for a long time, indoor quiet drop needle can be heard, for a long time, but listen to her voice suddenly: "Huichun has not come back?"


    The maid standing behind her hastily replied, "not yet."


    "Didn''t the delivery maid of the treasure hall come?"


    The maid''s head dropped lower behind her: "never."


    "Ka" a light ring, Lin Fangfei put down the tea cup, got up and walked to the inner room, light command: "all drag out, send to yancui building."


    As soon as the two maids were soft, they collapsed to the ground. Their bodies were like chaff. Their upper and lower teeth had already made a slight knock: yancuilou! It''s a special place for male friars!


    Several maids came forward, cut off their hands and dragged them out. Then the two maids suddenly woke up and struggled vigorously. They kept crying: "fairy! fairy maiden! Please spare me


    Lin Fangfei''s figure did not stop. She just frowned slightly and spat out two words: "noisy!"


    She did not see what action, the maid''s cry suddenly stopped, all paralyzed to be dragged down.


    Lin Fangfei went into the inner room and looked out at the dim sky outside the window. He thought to himself: Huichun, that fool, must have died. It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail!


    It''s so easy to find the detention place. At the moment when the maid opens the ban, she follows in and robs people. Even Xu an may be deliberately delaying time. What a good strategy!


    Lin Fangfei thought about it for a long time and investigated the possible people one by one. In the end, she became more and more confused and had no motive at all! If there is motivation and ability to do, it is only Meng Changxing! Lin Fangfei then shakes his head. Meng Changxing is punished in Longyuan. It''s impossible to come out.


    But if it wasn''t for Meng Changxing, who would it be? She has already made a detailed investigation of the two mothers and daughters. Although the origin of Li Chuyan is not clear, she has never been out of the Meng family for more than ten years. She has no contact with the Meng family and the outside world. How could anyone suddenly take such a big risk to save her?


    Lin Fangfei was a little uncertain. After thinking for a moment, she called a maid and told her to go to the mountain gate to inquire about the maid of today''s treasure hall.


    No one in Zixia sect knows that the favorite of Ming Huazhen is Lin Xianzi. When the gatekeeper heard that Lin Xianzi had a life, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly burned the image in his mind on the jade slips according to his memory.


    Lin Fangfei holds the jade slips in her hand and frowns tightly. It''s really Meng Changxing! Although she changed her make-up, covered her face with a veil, and stood there with a low eyebrow and drooping eyes, she could not fake her breath. Lin Fangfei recognized it at a glance! The color of the complexion is surprised to flash but pass, then become iron green again, how does Meng Changxing come out from Long Yuan?


    For a moment, Lin Fangfei''s face again floated a sneer and murmured: Meng Changxing, do you think you can escape?


    After trimming her hair and putting on a smile, Lin Fangfei gets up and leaves for sun Zhenren''s cave.


    Sun Zhenren is meditating in the cave, but he hears from his disciples that Lin Fangfei is coming to visit. Sun Zhenren''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, which made his originally cold face even more yin vulture: this younger martial sister Lin, last time she encouraged herself to fight Meng Changxing in Tianjing, but she was sure of something. Unexpectedly, she lost her wife and lost her army!


    Several disciples died and lost their face in public! Although the leader punished the smelly girl Meng Changxing to go to Longyuan, others didn''t know, but he knew that Longyuan was not as terrible as others thought, and even it was a lot of good! Even so, listening to the tone of the leader, he was quite critical of himself! It''s so bad that you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. On the contrary, it''s a scandal!


    But what did she do today?

 Chapter 139

    Sun Zhenren didn''t want to see her, but thinking of the master''s attitude towards Lin Fangfei, he gritted his teeth and said to the child, "let her in!"


    When Lin Fangfei came in and looked at sun Zhenren''s face, he knew that he was dissatisfied with himself. His mind changed quickly, but he said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my elder martial brother for a long time. Today, I saw him, and he was surrounded by spirit and full of breath. I think his cultivation has made progress again!"


    In recent days, sun Zhenren really felt full of aura in his body, and seemed to have a sign of breakthrough. Listening to Lin Fangfei''s happy talk, although his face did not change, his tone slowed down a little: "these days, I really feel that a breakthrough is around the corner."


    Lin Fangfei was surprised and said, "really? That younger sister congratulates elder martial brother first! "


    After more than 20 years, sun Zhenren stepped up to the seventh level of the golden elixir and became a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir. His accomplishments had never been improved. At the moment, he was glad to hear Lin Fangfei say hi, and his face was quite gentle. He asked, "younger martial sister Lin, what are you doing here today?"


    Lin Fangfei saw that sun''s face was much better, but her tone was still on guard. When she got to her mouth, she made a detour: "it''s nothing. I just came to see my elder martial brother."


    In sun Zhenren''s heart, he turned his mouth secretly: Ghosts believe! But he heard Lin Fangfei say: "today, I have a problem. I really can''t figure it out. I want to ask my elder martial brother for advice."


    "Well? What wonder? Tell me. "


    "Elder martial brother, do you know Longyuan?"


    Immortal sun looks at Lin Fangfei suspiciously. Long Yuan is in Zixia gate, which is a secret place. Only some senior monks in the gate know about it. However, Lin Fangfei, as the most beloved disciple of the master, doesn''t believe that the master didn''t tell her.


    But seeing Lin Fangfei''s frowning and serious look, he didn''t seem to be faking. It seemed that he really didn''t understand. Sun Zhenren felt more comfortable: she really didn''t know. It seems that the master didn''t love her as much as the legend says! So he said, "Longyuan is the burial place of Qinglong, the sacred beast in zixiamen town. After the fall of Qinglong, the grandmaster once drew the power of Xingyun and set up a large formation to seal the Longyuan to prevent the leakage of Longxi. Although nearly 100000 years have passed, the Longxi is still vast."


    Lin Fangfei''s face showed admiration: "elder martial brother knows so much!"


    Then she gradually appeared puzzled, and said to herself, "since this array can trap the Dragon Qi, it should be a very clever prohibition, isn''t it?"


    "It''s natural." Although sun Zhenren didn''t know what Lin Fangfei was up to, he was very interested in Longyuan, so he didn''t refuse. When he said that Longyuan was forbidden to be powerful and no one could break it, Lin Fangfei was suspicious and said, "is it really so harmful? Why did Meng Changxing come out? "


    "That''s the time. The prohibition will be opened naturally!" Sun Zhenren''s face didn''t agree, but then he jumped up in surprise and asked, "who? Who do you mean? "


    "Meng Changxing." Lin Fangfei was still suspicious: "when I saw her in the afternoon, I was also very surprised. I remember that she was not punished for half a year by the leader? It''s only a month. How did she come out? Did the leader let her out? "


    "No way! If the headmaster is not in the clan, how can he let her out! "


    "That''s strange. Meng Changxing not only came out of Longyuan, but also ran to my cave and took away one of my maids!" Lin Fangfei looked puzzled.


    "No way! You must be mistaken! " Sun Zhenren shakes his head. Can she be a little monk who built the foundation to crack the ban of Longyuan?


    Lin Fangfei sighed and said: "elder martial brother, although my younger sister''s cultivation is still shallow, it''s at least in the later stage of foundation construction. How can I be wrong? People''s breath will never change. "


    Observing Qi and distinguishing people are the basis of monks. Sun Zhenren also thinks that Lin Fangfei can''t be mistaken, but it''s too strange! He carefully looked at Lin Fangfei, want to find a trace of lying from her body, but Lin Fangfei''s expression is very calm.


    "She''s really good at taking people away under my nose. I found out an hour later that I wanted to pursue them, but I didn''t have a clue. There was no exception in the prohibition of the clan. She just appeared and disappeared out of thin air." Lin Fangfei didn''t seem to notice sun Zhenren''s silence. She said to herself, "elder martial brother, what kind of magic weapon do you think she had? Did she have such means at the beginning of foundation building?"


    Sun Zhenren didn''t speak, but his body was slightly stunned. He had suspected that Meng Changxing had something good in his hand for a long time, but he sent his disciples to do it, but he repeatedly folded it in the hands of that smelly girl. Especially this time, even the leader had a word against him. Meng Changxing came out of Longyuan and would go down the mountain to experience. She planned to wait for her to leave the clan, but she didn''t have any scruples. Unexpectedly, she escaped from Longyuan because of her great ability!


    Sun Zhenren doesn''t care about his apprentice''s life or death, let alone Lin Fangfei''s maid. However, he is always impulsive and irritable, and thinks highly of himself. Now he is thinking about Changxing''s magic weapon in his heart. He has long forgotten Lin Fangfei''s plan to take him as an emissary to Java. He angrily says, "he has taken people away so easily! How could Zhaoyang peak ever be so humiliated? "


    Although the name of zixiamen is derived from zixiafeng, zixiafeng''s strength is far less than that of Zhaoyang peak in the past few hundred years. Zhaoyang peak is now the first peak of zixiamen. In this way, people break in and take away people. It''s really deceiving!When Lin Fangfei heard sun Zhenren say this, he knew that he had enough, but with a wry smile on his face, he said: "this Meng Changxing is very evil and has a good method. Even the leader is partial to her. What can I do if she takes away my people?"


    Sun Zhenren glared at her angrily: "how can you do that, younger martial sister? Destroy one''s ambition and gain the prestige of others! You have forgotten that you are the master''s Apprentice. How can you discredit her like this! "


    Lin Fangfei blushed and said, "elder martial brother, I I can''t help it. When I found out, people had been running for more than an hour. I just wanted to chase them, but I didn''t have any clue. I wanted to report to the sect, but it''s really incredible. I''m afraid no one will believe me. So I came to tell elder martial brother. Fortunately, elder martial brother can still believe me. "


    Lin Fangfei is about to leave, but sun Zhenren stops her. This younger martial sister Lin usually looks smart. How can she be stupid today? She tells the clan to take the person back. Meng Changxing''s treasure must be confiscated. What else can he do? So he said: "younger martial sister Lin, don''t tell zongmen first. If you don''t take her back in person, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    "Take it back yourself?" Lin Fangfei shook his head: "difficult. Elder martial brother, Meng Changxing has been hiding for a long time. How can he find him? "


    With a sneer, immortal Sun said, "have you forgotten my unique secret skill, thousand mile soul chasing?"


    As soon as sun Zhenren''s voice fell, Lin Fangfei was pleased, and then he said: "elder martial brother! must not! Within three days of casting the thousand mile soul chasing skill, the cultivation level will drop! "


    "No problem! Even if the realm of decline is still in the golden elixir period, it is more than enough to deal with her in the early stage of foundation building! "


    Lin Fangfei seems to be very tangled. After a moment, she smiles and bows: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Sun Zhenren looked at Lin Fangfei''s faint smile, and an idea floated in his heart: how do you feel that she calculated this time? But at the thought of Meng Changxing''s secret magic weapon, the thought was fleeting.


    Meng Changxing gets rid of Lu Che''s obstruction, carries Li Chuyan out of the forbidden system of Zhaoyang peak, and immediately launches his jade plate. In front of them, they are already in a valley. Changxing''s jade plate turns into vermilion powder, and it disappears without a trace when the mountain wind blows.


    As soon as you discern the direction, you will find that this place is not far from the Zixia gate. You dare not delay. Changxing sacrifices Cuiyu and takes Li Chuyan up to urge Cuiyu to escape.


    After a quick night, the sky gradually turned white. It was thousands of miles away from Zixia gate. Changxing''s spiritual power was overdrawn, so he had to descend Cuiyu, find a lonely cave, set up an array, and sneak in with Li Chuyan on his back.


    Take out something like a mattress cover from the storage bag and settle Li Chuyan. Changxing probes into Li Chuyan''s meridians.


    Midway Li Chuyan only had a short period of soberness. Before she could say anything, she fell into a coma again. If only her spiritual power was forbidden, it should not be so.


    After exploring for a long time, Changxing regained her spiritual power and frowned tightly. She didn''t expect that Niang''s body had been broken so far! In Niang''s body, Lin Fangfei''s ban has already been invalid, but her own breath is vain, and her foundation is fragile. The channels of the elixir field are even more vulnerable, and she looks like the lamp has dried up!


    Changxing frowned and thought: this kind of son seems to be the sequelae left by excessive supplement. It is usually nourished by aura. Although it is not good, it can also be suppressed. In recent days, because the aura is sealed, it has lost the aura nourishment, and the old malady will break out. Once it is out of control, it leads to the present coma.


    Although Changxing is suspicious, she still takes out a pill from the storage ring and feeds it into Li Chuyan''s mouth. Seeing that her breath is gradually stable, Changxing takes out a volume of map from her arms and opens it for research.


    Xihuazhou covers a vast area, with feixianqian in the East, Huanghai in the west, Tianqiong forest in the south, and gezongmen sect in the north. Changxing''s eyes slide from Huanghai to Tianqiong forest.


    At the beginning, the preferred hiding place of Changxing was Huanghai. Although it was called the sea, there was actually no drop of water. There was only endless yellow sand, lack of aura, and poor resources. But because of this, almost all of the Huanghai were wanted criminals pursued by the major departments, or the nests where the outlaws hid. After all, the environment there was bad and it was hard to repair It''s no use refining. If you don''t have to, how can you settle down there.


    At the moment, Changxing wants to go to Tianqiong forest. Now she not only wants to find a place to hide, but also to improve her cultivation. No matter how hard her cultivation is, can she stay in the wild sea all her life? If you are in the sky forest with rich aura, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. However, you have to deal with all kinds of monsters and monsters in the forest. If you have ice flame in your hand, you should be more careful. It should not be a problem to protect your life.


    Changxing decides to put away the map and is adjusting her breath to restore her spiritual power. Li Chuyan on one side has slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mother!" Long star some pleasantly asks a way.


    Li Chuyan didn''t respond. She just looked at Changxing''s face. For a moment, she sighed and said in a soft voice, "you sit here. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 140

    Li Chuyan''s face was so flat that she was almost indifferent.


    Changxing suddenly felt a heart beat in her chest, and her legs seemed to be filled with lead. She walked to Li Chuyan and sat down. Looking at her haggard and dry face, she felt sour.


    Li Chuyan closed her eyes slightly, sighed and said, "you have explored my body. You should know that my life is not long."


    Although she knew that what she said was true, Changxing looked at her disheartened face, but her mood was very complicated. She couldn''t help but feel sad, so she comforted: "no, I have pills here, which can cure you."


    Li Chuyan suddenly chuxiao, whispered: "you don''t have to comfort me, I still know how my body."


    Changxing sipped her lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "Niang, your body..." Why is it like this?


    Li Chuyan suddenly turned her head and looked at her. She seemed to be displeased and solemn. In a word, her voice was very solemn: "don''t ask anything, don''t talk, just listen to me, then you will understand."


    After that, she turned her head and looked at the cave wall not far ahead. She did not speak for a long time. Just when Changxing thought that she might not speak any more, Li Chuyan''s voice came slowly: "the change of heaven and earth 40000 years ago divided Huayan kingdom into dongyanzhou and xihuazhou. The spiritual vein of xihuazhou was damaged, and the cultivation environment was declining, but dongyanzhou was different, although it was also damaged However, the great spiritual pulse was not damaged, and the concentration of aura remained almost unchanged. In some places, it was even more intense than before, and the atmosphere of cultivation was even higher than ever before. There were countless families and families... "


    "Over the past tens of thousands of years, various forces in dongyanzhou have been fighting against each other, and many sects and families have disappeared overnight. However, in many reshuffles, only the top eight sects and three aristocratic families have been standing firm, and their strength has become stronger and stronger


    Changxing is a little puzzled. Xiao Yin has told her a lot about dongyanzhou''s cultivation. What my mother said is basically the same as what Xiao Yin said. But how did my mother know this, and why did she say it? Long star heart faintly had some guess, can endure to endure still didn''t ask exit.


    Li Chuyan seemed a little tired. After a moment''s silence, her hoarse voice came back: "I won''t talk about the eight sects. Most of them were established before the change of heaven and earth. They have a deep foundation and strong strength Although the three aristocratic families are the forces of cultivating immortals established by the family, they can stand side by side with the eight schools, and their strength can not be underestimated. The three aristocratic families in dongyanzhou are the Li family in Donghai, the Jiang family in the Central Plains, and the Chu family in Nanshan. "


    Changxing listens carefully. When Li Chuyan talks about "the Chiang family in the Central Plains", she can''t help saying in her heart: the Chiang family? I don''t know if there is any relationship between the Chiang family in the Central Plains and the Chiang family in xihuazhou?


    Then she heard Li Chuyan''s faint voice: "I was born in the Li family of Donghai..."


    Changxing opens his eyes incredulously, covers his mouth and suppresses the Scream: dongyanzhou! Sure enough! Mother and Xiao Yin are from dongyanzhou! Besides, she is also a member of the Donghai Li family of the third generation!


    Xiao Yin once talked about the Li family in the East China Sea. He said that because the Li family occupied a large area of sea area and had rich resources, the water system magic was very good! She has a high status in the world of Xiuzhen. Why did she go to xihuazhou and be so down?


    "My father is the son of the Li family. More than 70 years ago, he was the peak of cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying. Now, I''m afraid it''s already the middle stage of Yuanying. If it goes well, the later stage of Yuanying is not impossible..." Li Chuyan''s face suddenly appeared a touch of ridicule, whispered: "how can it not be smooth? A man like him has good aptitude, a good family background, and is dedicated to cultivation. It''s hard for him to succeed... "


    Changxing looks at Li Chuyan, only to see that the color of irony on her face has disappeared, gradually filled with a look of regret or shame, looking very confused. Changxing raises her hand, wants to hold her hand, but after all, she just lifts it, and then gently puts it down.


    "My mother died when I was very young, and my father was obsessed with self-cultivation. Except for giving me some advice occasionally, he hardly ever asked about my life. I grew up with mammy


    "When I was a child, I always looked for an excuse to see my father, hoping that he would treat me kindly, and that he would touch my hair with his hand like my uncle did to my cousin. But my father never did. Every time he was very impatient and thought that I had delayed his practice. After a long time, my father didn''t like my father, It doesn''t mean much to me any more. I always like to go to the back mountain, fish in the river, pick out birds'' eggs in the tree, and chase rabbits all over the forest I remember that I caught a fire rabbit and wanted to be a spirit animal At that time, I had a very happy life.... "


    Li Chuyan seems to be very happy, with a smile on her face. It''s very different from her usual coldness. Her eyes are moist, and the whole person''s feeling is as relaxed and bright as the melting of ice and snow in spring and the spitting of green shoots.


    Changxing has never seen Li Chuyan look like this. Her big eyes are very smart because of her smile. Changxing can''t help but praise her secretly: when she was young, she must be very beautiful.


    After a pause, Li Chuyan continued: "I''m good at spiritual root and understanding, but I''m not keen on cultivation. I''m playful and not diligent enough. I didn''t succeed until I was 22 years old..."


    Changxing thought in his heart that at the age of 22, Zhuji is already an elite in Zixia gate. It seems that his mother''s meaning is not enough. Donghai Li family is so powerful!But since Niang had already built the foundation in her twenties, now that more than 70 years have passed, why is she still only building three layers of foundation, and her body is so dilapidated? Changxing has many questions, but I dare not ask if my mother told me before. I just listen quietly.


    "Even though I don''t like cultivation, I''m still very happy with the success of foundation building. I went to my father excitedly, hoping to hear his father praise me, but my father just said ''I know'', and I''m going to practice behind closed doors..."


    "I looked at my father''s back when he left. In my heart, besides anger or anger, since he had only cultivation in his heart, why did he marry my mother and give birth to me?"


    "At that time, I was charming and willful, impulsive and irritable. After being provoked by several sisters in my family, I left home alone."


    Li Chuyan closed her eyes, and a look of pain appeared on her face: "but I don''t know that this time I left, it turned out to be a turning point in my life, and brought me into the abyss of hell! I dare not forget all my life, and I can''t forget those dark days! "


    "If I knew it would be like that, no matter how excited they were, I would never leave the Li family! Unfortunately, there is no "if..." The atmosphere in the cave is very heavy. Li Chuyan''s breath is oppressive and urgent.


    "Not long after I left the Li family, I met a man who was very cunning. I fell into his trap because I was simple and stupid. He took me to his cave..." Li Chuyan''s face was even paler, and her body began to tremble slightly: "he is a devil. I have been tortured. I can''t live or die!"


    "Later, I knew that the man was chased and killed by his enemy and was injured before he hid there. But he was the cultivation of Jin Dan Da Yuan man, and I was not his opponent at all. I escaped several times and was caught by him. Every time I escaped, I got worse insult and torture. I had no choice but to change my attitude and please him. Later Later, he may have seen me clever and his attitude towards me changed a lot. He gradually began to trust me and stopped beating me and tormenting me. Occasionally, he took me out several times when he was happy... "


    There was a touch of warmth on Li Chuyan''s face, and then it disappeared. Instead, she was full of pain and regret: "I''ve been living in such a dark and fearful life for 40 years Forty years! "


    Long star finally understand, why Li Chuyan''s body will be broken to such a situation, that person is likely to take her as a cauldron! Long star''s hand clings to his skirt, as if to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "After decades of being clever and sensible, he thought that I was not so strict with him. I took advantage of the critical moment of his cultivation to hurt him seriously." Li Chuyan''s pale face showed a smile, cruel and cold: "I know that if I use magic weapons, there will be spiritual power fluctuations. He is very alert, and his cultivation is higher than me. I''m afraid that he will find out that he doesn''t dare to use magic weapons, so I will try my best to insert the hairpin into his heart He made the hairpin for me by himself. I drew it myself. The body of the hairpin is very long. It''s a foot long. I told him that I like this style... "


    "He was very shocked and angry at that time, but I inserted the hairpin very deeply, and the blood sprayed on my face. My hands and body were full of his blood. I never knew that a person would shed so much blood! He couldn''t even sit down. I was so scared that I had to run out of the cave! "


    Li Chuyan suddenly covered her face with her hands, as if water flowed from her fingers.


    "I''m in a panic. I only know how to run forward. I didn''t expect that he was hurt so badly that I still have the strength to catch up. I''m really scared. If he catches me again this time, how will he torture me? I don''t even dare to think about it. I don''t even dare to stop. I just try to run forward. I''ll kill myself! I ran all the way here, but I didn''t even meet anyone. Later I lost my way and fell off the cliff... "


    Li Chuyan''s expression returned to her composure. It seemed that the voice of the man calling for her to stop came from her ear. She actually heard it at that time. But as soon as she thought of the day when she was arrested, she thought that even if she jumped down and died, it would be better to be arrested and tortured by her!


    When she closed her eyes and stepped on the air, her body fell rapidly. At that moment, scenes flashed in front of her. One of them was a beautiful young woman sitting on the couch, gently calling her: "Yan''er, come to my mother..."


    Li Chuyan''s ear again spreads that person urgent voice: "Yan son! Stop! Stop running Ahead is Feixian moat


    Yan''er? Li Chuyan smiles. In her memory, when she was in the Li family, only her mother would call her like this. Her father didn''t even talk to her. How could she call her name?


    Can that person unexpectedly call her Yan son! How ironic! Her body kept falling, and she knew that she would die. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad, but gradually she was calm as water. This is good. She seldom had a happy time in her life. If she died at this time and reincarnated, would she not have suffered so much again.


    That''s good! Li Chuyan gently low Nan, voice a export then dissipate in the strong wind, a drop of tears slide across her cheek, she slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 141

    Changxing''s heart is blocked. It''s like a huge stone in her heart. It''s blocked in her throat. She can''t move it or swallow it. Suddenly, she feels cold on her face. When she wipes it with her hand, it''s full of tears. Changxing doesn''t understand why she is so sad, she doesn''t want to cry, but she keeps wiping, but her tears are more turbulent, just like breaking the dike, how can''t stop.


    Li Chuyan didn''t look at her. Her eyes were still fixed on the opposite rock, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "later I learned that the place I fell into was Feixian moat."


    Changxing is surprised. She raises her tears and looks at Li Chuyan: Feixian moat? Feixian graben again! It''s nothing wrong for my mother to fall into Feixian moat! Liansheng also fell into Feixian graben. Will it be ok?


    "When I woke up, I was in a cave at the bottom of the moat. I was not hurt except for a few cuts by the strong wind. I was so surprised that I found a man in the cave. He was sitting there. The light in the cave was so dark that I couldn''t see his face clearly with my divine sense."


    "Although he didn''t speak or move, I could feel that he was looking at me. I wanted to run, but my legs were leaded and couldn''t move!"


    "For a long time, I heard him say," I''ve been waiting for one for decades. "Then I felt that I was enveloped by a very strong divine sense. That man His accomplishments are unfathomable! " Li Chuyan''s face showed a trace of fear: "I grew up in the Li family since I was a child. My father and several uncles are not bad at cultivation, but in terms of divine sense, compared with him, my father is a drop in the ocean!"


    Changxing is full of awe: let Yuanying friars appear so small, that person is not God?


    "That man just controlled my action with divine consciousness, but he didn''t do anything else. I felt like he was collecting something. His hands kept moving, but I couldn''t see what he was collecting. Three days later, he suddenly waved his hands and pushed towards me. I didn''t see anything, but I felt something entered my body."


    Changxing opened his eyes and looked at Li Chuyan tightly. But Li Chuyan was calm and said, "at that time, I was scared. I wanted to struggle to escape, but I couldn''t move at all. I heard that person say," you will give birth to a girl and educate her well. If she can attract Qi into her body, you can give her this again. "


    "Then, a jade box appeared out of thin air, and I took it stupidly. The man sighed and said," I don''t know if it''s OK this time. " I was so shocked that I almost fainted. The man looked at me again, and I lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I would be on the Bank of Feixian ravine. I was tens of feet away from the cliff of Feixian ravine. "


    "Although I was surprised, I was also very afraid. I was afraid that the demon who imprisoned me would catch me back. I fled all the way to the mainland. After a long journey, I found that the environment here was very different from that of dongyanzhou. After asking passers-by, I knew that I had come to xihuazhou..."


    My mother came to xihuazhou through feixianjian! Changxing is fascinated by this, but he thinks of Xiaoyin in his heart. He doesn''t know what happened to him. It seems that he came to xihuazhou through Xiushui lake? Changxing still remembers seeing Xiao Yin for the first time. He came out of Xiushui lake. It seems that xihuazhou and dongyanzhou are not so different from each other.


    "Without the threat of the big devil, I completely relaxed, but I didn''t expect that my spirit was tight for a long time. As soon as I relaxed, my body couldn''t eat, and I was in urgent need of pills to save my life. I was trapped for more than 40 years, and I was in a hurry to escape. There was no spirit stone on my body."


    Li Chuyan said, looking around her waist, she took out a water blue whip and said, "at that time, I only had this" water Ling whip ". My mother left this" water Ling whip "to me. I was very reluctant to sell it. At that time, I was very desperate. I hated my father, my sisters and the devil. I also hated God. I just gave me a way to live, but I had to sell it again I can''t wait to take it back. In fact, what I hate most is myself... "


    Long star listen, heart began to sour.


    "All of a sudden, I didn''t want to buy pills. I was waiting to die, but I met Meng Xuanqing..."


    Changxing: Meng Xuanqing! That''s my father''s name!


    "He treated me very well. He bought pills for me and comforted me. He was always by my side. He nursed me with his heart. After a few years, my body gradually recovered. I finally wanted to forget the past and start all over again. But unexpectedly, I was pregnant."


    Changxing suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Chuyan. Li Chuyan''s face showed a bitter smile: "he respects me very much. I don''t have a blind date with him. The child is not his. I don''t know why I''ve been away from the devil for several years. But I know that the father of the child will not be anyone else except the devil. Later, I checked in many ways and finally found out In the realm of cultivation, there is a kind of procrastination. Because the mother is too weak, the fetus will be wrapped by spiritual power and fall into a deep sleep. Until the mother''s condition is mature, the pregnant appearance will be revealed. "


    Changxing is a little nervous. She can hear her shortness of breath and flustered heartbeat. She doesn''t want to listen any more. She wants to leave, but Li Chuyan''s voice clearly says: "I want to kill my child, but I can''t do it. For a long time, my life has already been linked together, and I''m gradually depressed. Meng Xuanqing doesn''t ask anything. He only asks me if I want to marry him ¡­¡­ I didn''t think I was worthy of him. Later, I couldn''t help asking him again and again, and I agreed. We knelt down to heaven and earth in front of the starry sky and married. He took me back to Meng''s house. Because of my lack of health, I couldn''t bear the burden of pregnancy. In addition, at that time, the fetal spirit root was prominent, so Xuanqing had to pick flowers for me... "Changxing''s face is pale, her hands are clenched, and her brain is blank: she knew from childhood that her father died of serious injury because he was still picking flowers for himself in his mother''s womb!


    "Xuanqing finally came back, but he was seriously injured! Not long after that, he couldn''t do it. He saved his life and picked up hualingcao.... " Li Chuyan painfully closed her eyes: "I''m sinful. Even if I repent day and night and bear the pain of my heart, I can''t change him to say a word to me again!"


    Changxing gets up and wants to leave here. She doesn''t want to listen any more. The question she didn''t understand before is finally understood now: I have such a life experience and such a father! My mother must hate the devil, and she must like Meng Xuanqing very much, but the evil seed of the person she hates killed the person she likes, so that''s why she doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to see me!


    Long star just feel full of resentment surging up, like to break through the cage in general roaring in the chest! She didn''t know whether she should hate. If she shouldn''t, why did she hate so much in her heart? If she should, who should she hate?


    The sky is full of stars and the room is full of moonlight. How can life be so desolate? Changxing stares straight ahead, leaving a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    In the ring of spirit beast, Baiyu was stunned and spewed out a sentence: "wipe! It''s more wonderful than the script. It''s really bloody! " Then I found that Changxing was not right. It was a sign of being possessed!


    There was no time to think more. As soon as Baiyu jumped out of the ring, he burst out and said, "wake up!" But see the long star is still motionless.


    Li Chuyan was surprised to see a spirit beast suddenly appear, but soon understood that it should be the spirit beast of Changxing. Seeing it again, her face suddenly changed: bad! She did not expect that Changxing could not bear it! She got up in a hurry and was about to go to her wrist, but Baiyu stopped her in a hurry: "no!"


    Li Chuyan stopped and looked at Bai Yu, but she saw him jump into the ring of spirit beast. For a moment, she brought out a snow man who was ten feet high and said, "let''s get in the spirit power for Changxing ferry!"


    A Dai and Bai Yu have been together for a long time. Although they are dull and clumsy, they are very obedient. They squat beside Changxing and inject a cold spirit into her vest.


    "Poof!" Changxing spits out a mouthful of congestion, and her eyes are clear at last.


    Bai Yu breathes out a breath, looks at Li Chuyan with a nervous face, and sighs: this woman is pathetic, but also hateful. Can''t she speak more leisurely? Look at the long star! But after all, she is the mother of Changxing. Baiyu only dares to say something in her heart. Then she turns around and takes ah Dai back to the beast ring.


    Zixia gate, Zhaoyang peak.


    Lin Fangfei led sun Zhenren into the small courtyard of the side peak. Sun Zhenren looked at it a little and asked, "is your maid really here at last?"


    "Yes." Lin Fangfei nodded: "she made a mistake, I punish her here to think."


    Sun Zhenren nodded and stopped talking. He took out a long blue jade vase from his arms and said something. He raised his hand and threw it into the air. After a moment, he pointed to the vase and saw more and more white light spots floating from every corner of the room, gradually converging into a little bit and drilling into the vase.


    Sun Zhenren raised his hand to take a picture of the bottle and gave a cold smile: "as long as Meng Changxing is with your maid, even at the ends of the earth, she can''t get out of my palm!"


    Lin Fangfei faintly smile: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, they must be together."


    In the cave, Li Chuyan looked at the bloodstain at the corner of Changxing''s mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then gently asked, "are you ok?"


    Changxing is now facing Li Chuyan''s feelings are very complex, see her inquiry, but the throat is blocked in general, speechless, had to shake his head.


    Li Chuyan relaxed a little and said, "I haven''t finished yet. It''s important for me to leave the Meng family and come to you this time."


    Changxing looks at Li Chuyan puzzledly, and finds that her face is even worse, with a faint cyan.


    "I sent a letter to Changhong last time. In the name of Zixia gate, many people went to Meng''s house to explore your past affairs. Later, they even came to explore me. At that time, I was very nervous. I thought that the big devil was chasing me, but later I decided that it wasn''t him. These things make me alert. I have recalled the time when I came to xihuazhou in detail. I think your life experience is a bit unusual. Because it''s too weird, I want to tell you in person. "

 Chapter 142

    Changxing opened his eyes and looked at Li Chuyan. What he had just heard was incredible enough. Is there any secret?


    Li Chuyan pondered for a moment and said hesitantly, "I doubt that you may have something to do with the mysterious man at the bottom of Feixian moat."


    Changxing suddenly looks up and looks at Li Chuyan in surprise.


    Li Chuyan also had a hesitant look on her face: "at that time, at the bottom of Feixian moat, the mysterious man once said that I would have a daughter. At that time, I was very nervous and didn''t pay attention to what he said. A few years later, I became pregnant. I thought that it was the man who had profound cultivation and performed some secret skills. I saw the extension in my body, and then I said that."


    "Looking back now, what the mysterious man did was really weird. No matter how I explored it, there was no abnormality. Besides, the jade box he gave you. Although I had shallow cultivation, I could see that the material of the box was very rare. The boxes were all so valuable. How could the things in the box be ordinary? What''s more, why did that man give such a valuable thing to a stranger he never met? "


    "What''s more, he said," I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally I''ve got one. "Later, he seemed to say something like" breaking heaven and man ". It''s just that I was very scared and nervous at that time, so I didn''t hear it clearly..."


    Changxing is shocked all over: break heaven and man! Xiao Yin once said that she is a broken heaven!


    Li Chuyan found her abnormality and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Xing thought for a moment, but he still didn''t want to say anything about Xiao Yin, so he shook his head and said, "no, I just think it''s unbelievable."


    Li Chuyan nodded, noncommittal, a moment and said: "I also feel incredible, but I think that mysterious person, you should not have bad heart. I remember that after you got the jade box, you soon advanced to the second level of Qi training. Since then, your cultivation has been very smooth, even far better than ordinary monks. ChangLei has a lot more talent than you, and her previous cultivation is higher than you, but the foundation is later than you. I think that mysterious man should give you a magic weapon to help you cultivate. "


    "Yes." Changxing nodded and wanted to pull out the purple jade pendant from her skirt, but Li Chuyan stopped her, "don''t show me, and what I said tonight, and don''t let others know. You should know the truth of being guilty."


    Chang xingdun stopped and nodded solemnly: "OK, I remember."


    Li Chuyan gave a faint smile: "you are very good, much better than I thought, and I am relieved All these years Do you blame me? "


    Changxing didn''t speak. Li Chuyan didn''t seem to listen to her answer. She turned her head and said, "you should blame me."


    Chang Xing''s lips murmured, trying to say "not strange", but his throat was blocked, and he could not say it all the time.


    Li Chuyan closed her eyes and began to adjust her breath.


    In the ring of spirit beast, after listening to the conversation between mother and daughter, Bai Yu''s eyes are bright. A moment later, he half squints his eyes and sleeps. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking and his tail swings around unconsciously.


    After one night''s breath adjustment, Changxing''s whole body is full of spirit, and Li Chuyan''s look is much better. Changxing gives a brief account of her life in zongmen, and tells Li Chuyan about her plan to go to Tianqiong forest.


    Li Chuyan pondered for a moment, did not ask anything more, nodded: "you go there, I''ll go back to the Meng family."


    Then he took out a lady''s personal treasure armour from the storage bag and said: "this treasure armour was specially made for me by my father''s master of refining utensils before I built the foundation. It can withstand the full blow of the monks below the golden elixir period. Now I give it to you. There are many crises in the sky forest. You should be careful."


    Changxing wants to refuse, but Li Chuyan insists: "for so many years, I haven''t done anything for you... Take it as I make up for your debt."


    Changxing had no choice but to take it. They were just about to leave, but Changxing faintly noticed that there were two breath in the distance. They were coming here. They couldn''t help but be surprised: "no! Someone''s coming


    Although Li Chuyan didn''t find anything, Chang Xing''s face became dignified. Chang Xing quickly collected the array, offered a sacrifice to Cuiyu, and took Li Chuyan to Cuiyu. Cuiyu rose from the ground and flew away quickly.


    Sun Zhenren and Lin Fangfei follow Li Chuyan''s breath all the way to trace Meng Changxing. The more they follow, the more surprised they are: Meng Changxing has just built his foundation, but he can escape thousands of miles a day and a night. This speed is no less than that of friar Jindan!


    Sun Zhenren stopped. The direction of the sea became more and more blurred. He took out the blue bottle from his arms and played the magic spell. The bottle was suspended in the air. For a while, a wisp of smoke overflowed from the mouth of the bottle and floated slowly to the right.


    Lin Fangfei did not need sun Zhenren''s instruction, so he chased right ahead. Sun Zhenren carefully folded up the bottle and was about to catch up with him. However, in his divine sense, he vaguely noticed that there seemed to be a breath rushing out of the mountains in front of him. He said, "is it that smelly girl?" Without further delay, he rushed forward.


    In the later stage of building the foundation, Lin Fangfei was a little lower than sun Zhenren. She didn''t notice anything unusual in her divine sense. But when she saw sun Zhenren''s actions, she knew that he had found Meng Changxing. So when sun Zhenren started her body shape, she quickly kept up with her. Fortunately, she had rich wealth and various magic weapons. Although she had a hard time with her, she could keep up with her.In the turquoise sky, a touch of emerald color glides like a meteor and disappears in a flash. Changxing mobilizes Zhenyuan all over his body and tries his best to inject Cuiyu. The speed of Cuiyu is the maximum that Changxing''s cultivation can drive. If he sticks to this speed for one day, Changxing will be sure to get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    Sun Zhenren, who is in hot pursuit behind him, is more and more surprised: his skill is just fierce, but his escape speed is not good, but he is also a Jindan friar. Even if escape speed is not brilliant among the same level friars, it''s not easy to deal with a Zhuji friar, but this Meng Changxing can escape so far under his hand, and he has the upper hand!


    Sun Zhenren''s anger rose faintly in his heart, but then it turned into a surprise. Zhuji friar could only fly with royal weapons, but she could not achieve such a fast speed with her own cultivation. That was her flying weapon was very good!


    "If this magic weapon is in my hands, it will just make up for my deficiency!" Sun Zhenren said in his heart that he was more and more eager for treasures. Seeing that he could not catch up with them, he lost his patience. He pointed to the center of his eyebrows and pinched the magic formula in his hand. Suddenly, the center of his eyebrows was red, and his body was several times faster, pulling out a shadow in the sky.


    Changxing felt the figure suddenly speeding up behind him. He was worried and said to Li Chuyan: "Niang, they are coming for me. It''s better for us to divide our army into two groups..."


    Li Chuyan had seen many means of Changxing all the way. She was surprised at the beginning, but now she is happy. At the moment, hearing Changxing''s meaning, she knows that she doesn''t want to hurt herself. She only looks at the front calmly, but her words are beyond doubt: "although I don''t know who is chasing you, even if I may not be able to help you, I won''t leave you, you don''t care It''s all about controlling the magic weapon. "


    After running for hundreds of miles, Li Chuyan could feel the breath of the pursuer behind her. She was surprised: it was the golden elixir friar! And if he pursues it like this, Changxing will have something he will get! Li Chuyan''s heart is heavy, but she doesn''t show anything on her face. She just puts her hand into the storage bag and takes something and holds it in her hand.


    Sun Zhenren''s vision can already see Meng Changxing''s back, can''t help but shout: "smelly girl! You stop for me


    He didn''t shout, but it''s OK. With this shout, Changxing clenched his teeth and forced a drop of blood essence into Cuiyu. Cuiyu suddenly accelerated and ran forward!


    Sun Zhenren''s face turned red. How can a duck fly! If it wasn''t for this "thousand li soul chasing technique" and the realm temporarily fell, could this smelly girl still be so arrogant now? But if you run, there will always be times when your spiritual power will be exhausted!


    Half a day later, it''s almost dusk. Sun Zhenren is highly cultivated and has profound spiritual power. The loss of true yuan in her body is only half. But the spiritual power of Changxing Dantian is nearly exhausted. She has begun to supplement the spiritual power with the spirit stone, but she still can''t stop the distance between them from getting closer and closer.


    "Mother, you go, his goal is me, if you leave, he won''t stop you!" Chang Xing''s voice is hoarse.


    Li Chuyan didn''t make a sound. She just stared at the black spot behind her and held her hand tightly. In her hand, there was a life saving talisman that her father gave her, which sealed up the magic power of her father''s Yuanying''s early years. If used properly, she would be able to hurt him badly, but if she failed, they would no longer be relied on.


    Sun Zhenren has caught up with Meng Changxing. Looking at Meng Changxing''s back, a fierce color flashed through his eyes. A gilded sledgehammer, which has been dribbling and spinning, came straight at the back of Meng Changxing!


    Without waiting for the action of Changxing, Li Chuyan''s hand was raised, and the talisman in her hand exploded in an instant. A huge water dragon made a high pitched whistling sound, whistling to the gilded sledgehammer with amazing momentum!


    "Friar Yuan Ying!" Sun Zhenren was shocked. His figure retreated rapidly. He played out the formula in his hand. He wanted to recall the gilded sledgehammer, but he was slow. The gilded sledgehammer was engulfed by the water dragon in an instant. It shrank rapidly between ups and downs and fell down! Sun Zhenren Dantian a dull pain, this life magic weapon was damaged!


    After breaking the gilded sledgehammer, the water dragon continued to pounce on sun Zhenren. Sun Zhenren was already on guard. He retreated quickly and offered another gilded sledgehammer to meet him. At this moment, the momentum of the water dragon had slowed down, and the dragon''s shape had begun to weaken. Sun Zhenren hit several sledgehammers in succession, and the water dragon completely turned into water mist and disappeared in the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chang Xing and Chang Xing have already disappeared. Without waiting for them to take a breath, Chang Xing can feel the breath of sun Zhenren again. His brows can''t help wrinkling. What magic weapon should sun Zhenren have on him to track their breath? They can''t get out of trouble by running down like this!

 Chapter 143

    Along the way, Li Chuyan felt that Changxing''s divine sense was very strong. Often, Changxing had found her pursuers before she had any sense of it. At this time, seeing her dignified look, she could not help asking, "is it coming again?"


    Changxing nodded and said, "it''s not the way to escape like this. My cultivation is far inferior to him. At this time, it''s my fastest speed, but I still can''t get rid of him. When my spiritual power is exhausted..."


    Changxing doesn''t say any more, but Li Chuyan knows very well that once Changxing''s spiritual power is exhausted, they will have to sit and wait to die. Li Chuyan is not afraid of death. This life is too hard for her. She has long wanted to get rid of it. Although her feelings for Changxing are very complex, both love and resentment, as a mother, deep down in her heart, she still hopes that her children will be safe. Li Chuyan is light With a sigh, he said, "the pursuer is a Jindan friar. You have no chance to offend him, but he pursues so hard. Is there any other secret?"


    Changxing grins bitterly: the entanglement between her and sun Zhenren can''t be explained clearly in a few words, and even if it can be explained clearly, what? Sun Zhenren is not a reasonable person at all.


    Ever since the incident of sun Yuanhao, Changxing has made a lot of inquiries about sun Zhenren. He also has some understanding of his temperament. He is cold and weak, impulsive and irritable, and he will be punished. He killed several of his disciples in order to protect himself, which has ruined his face. If he falls into the hands of sun Zhenren, he will have no way to live.


    Changxing is just strange. If only for a few apprentices, according to sun Zhenren''s temperament, she would never be so eager to pursue. Before, in the cave where she was hiding, she was aware of two breath of pursuing, but now only sun Zhenren is catching up. The other breath is probably Lin Fangfei''s. Changxing thinks to herself, is it Lin Fangfei who said something in front of him that he would be like this This is a hot pursuit?


    After flying rapidly for more than ten minutes, sun Zhenren''s shadow has clearly appeared in the sea of knowledge of Changxing. Now she has poor spiritual power and can no longer maintain high speed.


    Since they can''t be touched by force, they can only be outwitted. Changxing takes out more than a dozen spirit stones and crazily absorbs the aura in the spirit stone. However, in a moment, those ten spirit stones turn into powder and float away with the wind. Changxing quickly replenishes the spirit power while carefully sensing the breath and position of sun Zhenren behind him. After a moment, he asks, "Niang, what did you throw out just now? It''s powerful. He should be injured and his breath is a little disordered. "


    Li Chuyan was a little surprised. Her divine sense was just aware that there were pursuers behind her. Changxing''s divine sense was so strong that she could even feel hurt!


    Seeing that Li Chuyan was stunned, Changxing knew that she had misunderstood that her divine sense was powerful, but she didn''t explain it. She couldn''t explain why her five senses and six senses were different from ordinary people, so she said, "My divine sense is better than that of other monks of the same level."


    Li Chuyan is a Zheng again, stronger? This is obviously much better! But he didn''t ask again. He just nodded and said: "It was the talisman that my father used to protect my life. It sealed up my father''s Yuanying mana and released it in a critical moment. The effect was comparable to that of my father''s hand. Just now, the man was too smart. I just threw it out, and he found it and avoided part of it. Otherwise, he might be seriously injured and fall. Unfortunately, that''s my last one."


    Changxing nods and seals up the talisman of Yuanying''s mana. It''s not as powerful as Yuanying''s own hands. But it''s dead after all. It''s not flexible enough. It''s a surprise that she can hurt immortal sun. Moreover, through her careful induction, immortal sun only has the early cultivation of the golden elixir!


    Strange! As early as ten years ago, sun Zhenren was in the late stage of the advanced golden elixir. Why is there only the early stage of the golden elixir today?


    After Changxing confirmed again and again, she was surprised and happy: if sun Zhenren''s early cultivation of Jindan and her body was injured, she might have the power of World War I!


    Then she took out two spirit stones. While absorbing the spirit power, Changxing made a quick calculation in her mind. In a moment, a bold plan took shape in her mind.


    Quickly from the storage bag out of two talismans, long star handed Li Chuyan a, way: "the breath into them." Li Chuyan looked at the strange Rune in her hand and asked uncertainly, "is this Is it a parachute


    Changxing nodded. She has always been very interested in this kind of strange things. This Xifu has no attack power or defense power, but it can imitate the breath of living things. In the realm of Xiuzhen, this kind of folk talisman has always been very weak. There are not many people who want it. Changxing bought it once in a while, and it can be used today.


    Li Chuyan did not ask any more, but soon injected her own breath into the Xifu. They exchanged the Xifu in their hands. Changxing pointed to the gray sky ahead and said: "Niang, you take my Xifu and run there."


    Although Li Chuyan didn''t understand Changxing''s intention, she nodded without hesitation: "OK." She knew that her strength was low, even if she tried her best to escape, she would be found soon, but she had made a decision: even if she gave her life, she would help Changxing escape.


    Long star didn''t have time to explain the plan, so he called out the Baiyu in the ring of spirit beast and said, "you can carry my mother with you for a quarter of an hour at your speed, right?"


    Bai Yu also knew that the situation was critical. He swept away his past laziness and said, "I''ll try my best.""Then start!" Changxing looks at Li Chuyan. Li Chuyan has been riding on Bai Yu''s back. "You try your best to delay. Just give me a quarter of an hour!"


    With that, she launched the Xifu in her hand, and Cuiyu made a dive and fell to the ground. At the same time, Li Chuyan also put the Xifu on her shoulder. Baiyu''s wings spread out and flew to the distance.


    Sun Zhenren has been chasing Meng Changxing for two days! He was angry and annoyed. The pain in the elixir field made him angry. His eyes were like poisoned knives, emitting a vicious light.


    Hum! Isn''t sister Lin saying that the nun who was abducted by Meng Changxing is her maid? Why did the nun use the talisman of Yuanying to hurt herself? Although I have taken the elixir in time, it is not supplemented by the spirit power. The spirit power in the elixir field is stagnant. This time, the injury is not light! Smelly girl, it''s disgusting!


    Sun Zhenren gritted his teeth. He felt that Lin Fangfei must have cheated him again this time, but he didn''t want to go back. He saw Meng Changxing''s performance in the past two days, and was shocked in his heart. He even believed that she had the best magic weapon hidden in her. If he used it, it would be much more powerful than Meng Changxing, a little monk who built a foundation!


    He thought in his heart, but he felt that the breath in front of him seemed to have changed. Meng Changxing couldn''t hold on any longer. He seemed to be riding a spirit beast to fly to the distance quickly, while the nun who had been beside her fled to the ground.


    All the spirit animals are used! It seems that she and she are going to run separately? I think it''s hard to support the spirit power! Sun Zhenren sneered, but his spirit was greatly improved. Without any pause, he chased the sky at full speed.


    After the long star descended, she didn''t fly parallel to the ground until she was less than Zhang above the ground. When she was in the sky, she found that the sky was gray, and it seemed that there was some spiritual confusion. Now when she looked closer, it was true that although the terrain was flat, it was desolate, and there was no vegetation. Everywhere there were bare pebbles and gravel, and the wind was raging around it, bringing up a stream of sand and dust Spinning up to the sky, with the cross wind blowing constantly, around all kinds of breath complex, psychic confusion, it is very suitable to do traps.


    Long star''s ten fingers are flying, and she can''t make the net quickly. Time is pressing. She can''t guarantee that Baiyu can escape sun Zhenren''s pursuit, and the longest time of Xifu is only two quarters of an hour. If she can''t arrange it as soon as possible, once Niang is found, sun Zhenren''s temperament will lead to more bad luck than good luck!


    Changxing has made up more than a dozen three foot square spiritual nets, and then let the ice flame cover the spiritual net. According to the location, the spiritual net is hidden around, underground or in the air, even in the wind.


    The success or failure depends on this. Changxing makes a secret calculation and uses his divine sense to convey a sound to the simile: "OK, come here."


    There is a contractual relationship between Baiyu and Changxing. Sensing the call of Changxing, Baiyu rushes down to the ground in a hurry. With a sigh of relief, he finally survives. He is always afraid of death. In the future, this kind of dangerous thing can''t be done any more.


    Sun Zhenren frowned tightly. Shouldn''t that smelly girl be exhausted? Why does it feel faster? And left suddenly right flash ponder indecisively, seem to be intentionally in circles in general, haven''t waited for him to think of so, feel Meng Changxing already to the ground quickly escape!


    Sun Zhenren doesn''t do it. He wants to keep up with it at full speed. No matter what tricks she plays, it''s not worth mentioning in front of her absolute strength!


    As soon as Baiyu fell to the ground, he jumped into the ring of spirit beast. He always knew himself well and cherished his life very much. Now he''s a waste. It''s better to hide and not make trouble.


    Li Chuyan looked at the surrounding environment. She moved in her heart and said in a low voice, "this is near Feixian moat."


    Changxing was stunned. No wonder she thought the environment of this place was very familiar. It turned out that it was Feixian moat!


    Sun Zhenren has already chased him and cursed: "smelly girl! Look where you''re going Before the words came down, the gilded hammer in his hand was roaring at Changxing. He had long wanted to smash the smelly girl, but he was chasing her all the way. The smelly girl was like a loach. As soon as he thought about it, she ran away. He wanted to smash it, but he didn''t have a chance!


    Changxing suddenly felt a huge force coming from the air, such as Taishan pressing down, which made her breathless, stiff and unable to move! Li Chuyan behind her, swept by this power, is already kneeling down on the ground at the moment, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Changxing is very scared. This is the power of Jindan friar! Compared with this power, she is as small and fragile as a mole ant, and she can''t help worrying about her spiritual net. She is afraid that she can''t stop him, but when it comes to the end, it''s meaningless to shrink back. Even if she is doomed to failure, she can''t shrink back.


    Changxing struggled against the pressure. Seeing that the gilded sledgehammer was less than a foot away from her head, Changxing''s stiff fingers suddenly hooked up....

 Chapter 144

    Sun Zhenren doesn''t want to kill Meng Changxing now, but if he doesn''t teach her a lesson, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred! Therefore, when he sacrificed the gilded sledgehammer, he had a good grasp of his strength, which not only made her suffer a lot and get seriously injured, but also prevented her from dying immediately.


    Immortal sun looks at Changxing coldly with a vulture on his face. He didn''t expect that Meng Changxing''s body is so strong that he can resist his gilded sledgehammer with his own strength! You should know that his gilded sledgehammer is the magic weapon of his life, and his attack power is very strong. Sun Zhenren''s ability to fight in the same level of monks has a lot to do with his magic weapon of his life. Even if he controls his power now, Meng Changxing should not be so relaxed.


    When he didn''t see the expected result, sun Zhenren was even more angry. With a cold hum, he was about to increase his mana. A gust of wind blew behind him, and a cold breath came with the wind. Sun Zhenren moved quickly and dodged. He wasn''t very worried. Although the cold breath was unusual, he had a spiritual shield on him, so he didn''t hurt him.


    But then, he was shocked. His right body was surrounded by ice and snow, and his spirit was stagnant. As soon as his right leg was soft, he half knelt on the ground. Sun Zhenren reacted very quickly. Before he stood up, a cold air came up from the soles of his feet!


    This breath can penetrate the spiritual shield! In his heart, sun Zhenren was so frightened that he didn''t dare to let the breath enter his body. He recalled the gilded sledgehammer and smashed it to the ground. At the same time, with the counter impact of the sledgehammer, he quickly lifted up and flew up. However, his body rose only two or three feet away, and there was a cold air coming from the top of his head!


    Sun Zhenren instinctively felt that this breath was very dangerous, so he didn''t dare to deal with it head-on. He just dodged from left to right, but no matter where he dodged, the cold air seemed to be able to block his way ahead of time. Sun Zhenren always went straight forward, and he didn''t like conspiracy. But at this time, he didn''t even know who he was, and he didn''t dare to fight head-on He was very angry. He had a bad temper. Now he was teased like a cat playing with a mouse for a long time. It can be imagined that the "boom boom" gilded sledgehammer swung around at will. The air waves caused by the "boom boom" gilded sledgehammer made the environment full of wind and sand worse. The gravel hit Changxing''s face and made him feel pain.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Changxing has already helped Li Chuyan up and fed her a pill in her mouth. Li Chuyan slowly uses Lingli to dissolve the power of the pill. Chang Xing nervously looks at sun Zhenren. He has dodged seven or eight lingnets in a row, but there is no sign of winning. Chang Xing frowns, and she underestimates sun Zhenren''s strength. But now that he has done so, regret is useless. It''s better to deal with it actively. Chang Xing jumps up and waves to his back.


    Canglang sword sends out dense ice cones and attacks sun Zhenren''s back, but suddenly stops outside his spiritual power shield. If the ice cones hit a solid wall, they fall to the ground one after another and turn into nothingness. Sun Zhenren''s spiritual power shield doesn''t even leave a trace. Changxing sighs that he''s really naive. Even if sun Zhenren''s body is injured and his cultivation falls, he''s still alive Immortal Jindan, I think that I can take advantage of this opportunity. It''s really beyond my ability.


    Changxing throws all her attack talismans to sun Zhenren. This happens just after she builds the foundation. Her talismans and magic weapons haven''t been replaced yet. Even if they are just some low-level attack talismans, there are many ants that can kill elephants. This kind of bombardment still makes sun Zhenren in a hurry. He wants to avoid the cold air, On the one hand, he had to deal with the rampant bombardment of talismans. For a while, he was a little overwhelmed.


    The embarrassed sunzhenren looked at Meng Changxing coldly like a dead man. He gritted his teeth and said, "smelly girl, let me give you more time to live. I''ll deal with you when I free my hand!"


    Li Chuyan took Changxing''s elixir, and she was much better. Now she stood up and saw the right time. The whip of Shuiling in her hand was thrown out. With a sound of "pa", the whip of Shuiling smoked on the shield of his spiritual power, which was obviously thinner. Sun Zhenren was shocked that a female monk at the beginning of foundation building could hurt his spiritual power shield!


    This nun, he has explored for a long time, but she is like a candle in the wind. She may fall at any time. She is so powerful. I underestimate her! But then he understood that the whip in the nun''s hand was very common, but it was a rare growth magic weapon. Sun Zhenren was greedy. If he could take the whip for his own use, it would be a great help.


    Li Chuyan and Changxing keep on attacking sun Zhenren''s shield. As the shield gets thinner and thinner, sun Zhenren has to summon his spirit to thicken his passport.


    But at this moment of distraction, sun Zhenren could not dodge. A tiny breath of ice and cold came into his body from his left hand. His left hand was icy. The frost quickly covered his whole palm, and then spread upward to his arm. The whole palm and arm, from the beginning of ice and cold, turned into burning pain I can''t bear it.


    Sun Zhenren was terrified. He quickly gathered his spirit power to wrap his left palm and arm. But when he met this breath, the spirit power turned into smoke and disappeared. Sun Zhenren did not dare to look down on it any more. Seeing that the frost had spread to his left shoulder, sun Zhenren sacrificed a wind blade from his right palm to his left shoulder. As a broken arm fell to the ground, blood spurted out, leaving the gray ground Spread a touch of solemn and stirring color.When Chang Xing saw that sun''s left arm was covered with frost, he knew that the ice flame was successful. He was very happy, but he didn''t expect sun to break his arm to protect himself. Although he had some regrets in his heart, he had more admiration. Even if sun''s character was not good, this decision was rare in the world!


    Sun Zhenren''s face was pale and he staggered back. Although he didn''t know what was inside, he could guess that all this must be the ghost of Meng Changxing''s smelly girl. He was so shocked that he couldn''t be more angry. The gilded hammer in his right hand had attacked Meng Changxing with all his strength!


    Changxing had been on guard for a long time. When Changxing fell to the ground, he had regained his pure brightness. With the momentum of falling, he rolled on the spot and ran away quickly. Sun Zhenren was crazy And the net of spirit has been used up. No matter how hard it is to fight, it''s better to lead him away. At least I can let my mother run away!


    Sun Zhenren had already sealed the wound with his spirit power. Although he didn''t bleed any more, he was seriously injured after all. Seeing that Meng Changxing ran away again with a hammer, he was angry and had quickly caught up with him. Li Chuyan looked at the direction of Changxing''s escape. Her complexion was complicated, and her foot power was also in a hurry.


    At Zixia gate thousands of miles away, Xu an hesitated to linger outside Mingshui residence.


    That day, he didn''t wait for Changxing to come to lanyue peak. Knowing that she had escaped, he quickly inquired about the trend inside the gate. However, he found that sun Zhenren and Lin Fangfei had gone out of the clan together. Xu an was a little uneasy. If the two men were going to chase Changxing, Changxing would be very lucky!


    Over the past few days, Xu an has been thinking about it. He is afraid that Changxing will encounter an accident. He is also afraid that it will disturb the master''s healing at this time and leave future troubles. In the meantime, the gate of mingshuiju suddenly opened and the master was walking out quickly.


    Xu an congratulated him and said, "Congratulations, master."


    Gu Chengtian nodded and looked at Xu an. His eyes were gratified and he said, "you''re very good. You''ve built a foundation."


    As Xu an was about to speak, Gu Chengtian said, "what happened to zongmen recently? How is Changxing? " Recently, he always felt a little flustered, especially just now, he seemed to jump out of his chest for a moment.


    Xu an looked at Gu Chengtian in surprise and saw that he was worried. He quickly replied, "master, Meng Changxing had built the foundation more than two years ago, but when she built the foundation, the sky looked strange. When she closed the gate, she was punished by the leader to go to longyuansi."


    Gu Chengtian''s brow has been tightly wrinkled: "Longyuan?"


    "Yes." Xu an nodded and said, "but I don''t know how she did it. She has left Longyuan. A few days ago, she has already escaped from zongmen!"


    Gu Chengtian''s lips pressed tightly, and she ran away from Longyuan.


    now sun Zhenren doesn''t want to kill Meng Changxing, but if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, it''s hard to get rid of her hatred! Therefore, when he sacrificed the gilded sledgehammer, he had a good grasp of his strength, which not only made her suffer a lot and get seriously injured, but also prevented her from dying immediately.


    Immortal sun looks at Changxing coldly with a vulture on his face. He didn''t expect that Meng Changxing''s body is so strong that he can resist his gilded sledgehammer with his own strength! You should know that his gilded sledgehammer is the magic weapon of his life, and his attack power is very strong. Sun Zhenren''s ability to fight in the same level of monks has a lot to do with his magic weapon of his life. Even if he controls his power now, Meng Changxing should not be so relaxed.


    When he didn''t see the expected result, sun Zhenren was even more angry. With a cold hum, he was about to increase his mana. A gust of wind blew behind him, and a cold breath came with the wind. Sun Zhenren moved quickly and dodged. He wasn''t very worried. Although the cold breath was unusual, he had a spiritual shield on him, so he didn''t hurt him.


    But then, he was shocked. His right body was surrounded by ice and snow, and his spirit was stagnant. As soon as his right leg was soft, he half knelt on the ground. Sun Zhenren reacted very quickly. Before he stood up, a cold air came up from the soles of his feet!


    This breath can penetrate the spiritual shield! In his heart, sun Zhenren was so frightened that he didn''t dare to let the breath enter his body. He recalled the gilded sledgehammer and smashed it to the ground. At the same time, with the counter impact of the sledgehammer, he quickly lifted up and flew up. However, his body rose only two or three feet away, and there was a cold air coming from the top of his head!

 Chapter 145

    Changxing ran away all the way, but soon she found that she was in a panic, and the direction of her escape was towards Feixian moat. She could see the strong wind raging like a barrier in front of Feixian moat. Changxing closed her eyes, and Liansheng''s face flashed in her mind. She couldn''t help but feel heavy in her heart. Later, there were pursuers, and the road was cut off. Would she die like Liansheng today?


    Take out a jade Rune from the storage ring. This is the Wanli note Gu Chengtian gave her. Changxing carefully rubs the pattern engraved on it. As long as he crushes the jade Rune now, Gu Chengtian will feel her help. However, Gu Chengtian is still in Zixia door at the moment. So far away, with the escape speed of Jindan friar, he can''t come immediately It''s too late.


    It''s difficult and dangerous to repair the truth all the way. When you step on this road, Changxing is ready to die at any time, but just like this. Changxing is not willing to die, but what can he do if he is not willing to? She has already felt that Lin Fangfei has followed her. Chang Xing sighs. Sun Zhenren is headstrong, arrogant and irritable, so that she can make a hole in herself. But Lin Fangfei is meticulous and highly cultivated. If she wants to plot against her, it''s just a fool''s dream. If she faces her head-on, there''s no chance of winning.


    Changxing put away the Wanli note and pulled Baiyu and a Dai out of the ring of spirit beast. Baiyu kept a close watch on the outside world. Seeing that Changxing was in the same place, he was a little anxious. As soon as he landed, he said, "ah! I said, girl, what''s the matter with you? Run, you''re going to come after me


    Changxing doesn''t wait for him to finish. He pinches his hands and flicks an aura to Baiyu''s eyebrows. Baiyu feels that there is a faint, invisible and intangible breath in his body, and his connection with Changxing in the sea of knowledge is cut off!


    For a moment, Bai Yucai stammered: "you? You You broke the contract between us? "


    "Well." Changxing nods and releases the spirit beast contract with a Dai. She has a spirit beast master servant contract with Baiyu and a Dai. If the master dies, the spirit beast can''t live. She is doomed today. Why should she take two more? What''s more, although there are always quarrels and quarrels, the friendship is also real.


    "Hello! What do you mean? You''re abandoning us? " Baiyu cried.


    Changxing doesn''t have time to pay attention to him. She just calls out Bingyan. What she and Bingyan have is an equal contract, which requires both parties to solve the contract. However, even if she dies, Bingyan will not be affected. It doesn''t matter to solve the contract.


    After a sneak attack just now, Bingyan is resting in Changxing Dantian to recover his spiritual power. Now he looks tired and looks at Changxing with a puzzled face. He calls: "sister?"


    Long star stroked the small pull that stroked ice flame top of the head, "you go, go together with Bai Yu a Dai."


    Ice flame two feet back and forth reversed, some embarrassed to look at the long Star: "sister, I''m not in your Dantian steal sugar, you don''t drive me away."


    "My sister has no time to explain to you." Changxing gently stroked him, then looked at his eyes and said: "you go quickly, dumb If you have the ability to protect it, if you can find a suitable place for it to live, that''s the best


    Changxing regrets that he took a Dai out of the cave. If he didn''t leave the cave, life would be simpler and happier.


    But Bai Yu, like a lion with fried hair, bared his teeth and said, "Meng Changxing! Take care of yourself! What do you think of us...


    "Baiyu!" Long star suddenly calendar drinks: "a Dai and ice flame don''t understand, even you don''t understand?"


    Bai Yu is stunned. Chang Xing has never called him so harshly. He closes his mouth.


    "I know that you come to me for an impure purpose." Changxing looks up at Baiyu: "is it because of Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    Baiyu was dumbfounded and looked at Changxing in amazement: "so, you already know?"


    Long star smile: "you show so obvious, how can I not see?"


    "But..." Baiyu still wanted to talk. Changxing waved his hand and interrupted him, saying, "go away quickly, it''s too late!"


    Baiyu hesitated, and Changxing said: "for tens of thousands of years, you have been very careful and reposed in the spirit beast''s body. Do you want to die here and fall short of success?"


    Changxing pointed to a Dai and Bingyan and said, "I entrust them to you. You can take them away."


    "No! I will not leave my sister Bingyan stubbornly shakes his head and plunges into Changxing''s arms. He can''t get out of the Dantian and Changxing can''t, so he has to say to Baiyu, "take a Dai and go to find Gu Chengtian. He will protect you."


    Changxing took out the note and handed it to Baiyu. Then he took the ring off his wrist and put it into Baiyu''s front paw: "go


    Bai Yu bites his teeth and greets ah Dai. Ah Dai looks back at Chang Xing. Bai Yu shouts at him. Ah Dai gets into the ring of beast. Bai Yu finally looks at Chang Xing and incites his wings to flee to the side quickly!


    The figure in the distance is getting closer and closer. Changxing can see her face clearly. She is slim and graceful, and has a dignified and beautiful face. This face gradually coincides with Lin Shimei in Liansheng''s memory.Long star''s eyes are cold. Lin Fangfei is "younger martial sister Lin". Today, I finally see the true face of Lushan Mountain!


    Lin Fangfei sees Meng Changxing standing in front of her. Not far behind her is Feixian ravine, which is full of strong wind. The afterwave of the strong wind overflows Feixian ravine, forming a hurricane. It makes the sky and the earth dark. Her green shirt and white skirt are flying in the wind. Taking advantage of the dark world behind her, she has a strange beauty, just like a goddess who is about to rise. It is sacred and inviolable.


    Lin Fangfei''s heart flashed a strange, like! It''s so similar! If it wasn''t for the wrong bone age, she almost thought that Liansheng was standing there. The scene in front of her seemed to be more than 50 years ago. Lin Fangfei''s eyes flashed: even if it was Liansheng, so what? Why don''t you let her die again!


    "Meng Changxing?" Lin Fangfei pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth: "if you run away from Longyuan privately, you are the traitor of zongmen. Everyone of Zixia''s disciples will be killed!"


    "What a high sounding reason!" Changxing sneered: "what about Liansheng? Why did you kill her? "


    Lin Fangfei was shocked at the bottom of her heart, but her smile did not change: "you are really her! Although you are not as old as her, you have the same breath. Although I don''t know how you came back from death, there are too many things that the cultivation world can''t figure out. " "It''s not important, I don''t want to know," she said with a smile


    Said, Lin Fangfei looked around the environment, gently smile: "this is also the hometown revisited, what do you think?"


    "Is it just for the sake of reminiscing with me that fairy Lin is catching up with me like this?" The long star suddenly sneered.


    Lin Fangfei chuckled, lowered her head and covered her lips for a moment, then stopped laughing and raised her head: "you''re right. I forgot that I''m here to kill you!"


    Before the words were heard, dozens of sharp wooden thorns were suddenly drilled out of the ground. Changxing''s body had been pulled up rapidly. Meanwhile, the waves in his hands were waving, and the ice cones were like rain, attacking Lin Fangfei one after another.


    With a sneer on her lips, Lin Fangfei suddenly raised her hands. At her wrist, two thorns sprang out, like a long dragon, to the stars in the air.


    At the same time, a long whip has been quickly wrapped around one of the wood thorns, but it is Li Chuyan.


    Changxing quickly cuts another wood thorn with his knife, and the blade collides with the thorn, making a clear sound of "Dang"! It''s not cut off! Lin Fangfei was in the late stage of foundation building when she was young. She was really good at it! The ice flame didn''t wait for Changxing''s command. It had already rushed to the thorn through the waves. The thorn was instantly covered with a layer of ice crystal, and quickly spread to Lin Fangfei''s arm!


    This scene made Lin Fangfei think that sun Zhenren''s arm covered by the frost was startled. The two thorns almost instantly got rid of him and cut off the contact with him. Li Chuyan and Changxing saw this and quickly got together. Changxing called: "Niang! You go


    Li Chuyan said faintly: "this nun abducted me for no reason. If I don''t get revenge, how can I go home at ease?"


    Lin Fangfei already said with a smile: "what a mother and daughter Said hands in front of the chest a close, a spirit gathered into a ball of light, flashing light to attack two people! She has noticed that Changxing is strange. She dares not contact her, but attacks her with magic!


    Changxing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her heart beats faster than ever before. Before her eyes, Liansheng is hit by a light ball and falls into Feixian moat!


    When Li Chuyan saw that she was stunned, she pulled her up and dodged quickly. Changxing suddenly came back to God and offered a sacrifice to Cuiyu. She pulled Li Chuyan up and dodged quickly. No matter how she dodged, the ball of light was like a long eye. It was almost catching up with her. Changxing''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and there seemed to be sharp pain in her chest Life was hit that scene, as if a curse, over and over again in her mind flash!


    The flash of light burst from behind. In the impact of the air, Changxing almost lost control of Cuiyu. Li Chuyan''s body was like a dead leaf in the wind and fell to the ground.


    Changxing was shocked, "Niang!" A dive catches Li Chuyan''s body.


    Li Chuyan''s Lapel was covered with blood, her face was like gold paper, and her breath was like gossamer. Changxing''s tears suddenly gushed out: "Niang!"


    Li Chuyan reluctantly opened her eyes and said slowly: "go Maybe that person will... "


    Changxing nods quickly, holds Li Chuyan and drives Cuiyu to the edge of Feixian cliff.


    The nearer to Feixian moat, the stronger the hurricane will be. Cuiyu, like a boat in a flood, is swaying in the gale and may capsize at any time.


    Lin Fangfei gave a cold smile: "it''s so stupid that I want to die by myself!"


    Another ball of light hits Changxing. Changxing completely loses control of Cuiyu, and suddenly returns to its original state. Changxing and Li Chuyan fall down from mid air. Lin Fangfei steps towards Changxing in the face of the hurricane. With a wave of her sleeves, another aura wave strikes her Dantian.


    A burst of pain came, the long star''s Dantian fragmented, purple Hongmeng vitality, such as the general loss of imprisonment, spilled out one after another.


    Lin Fangfei smile: "last time I was too kind, this time I destroyed your soul root elixir field, and then you will be broken into pieces, see how you appear again!""Sister Lin! Wait A male voice suddenly remembered.

 Chapter 146

    Lin Fangfei frowned, then changed into a look of concern, slowly turned around, looked at the people, and said: "elder martial brother sun! Is your injury all right? "


    One arm is gone. If it''s you, what do you say? Sun Zhenren''s heart is dark hate, face is gloomy, cold hum a, way: "temporarily still can''t die!" Then he went to the long star.


    Lin Fangfei called out: "elder martial brother sun, you are still injured. If you want to do something, just tell your younger sister to do it."


    "Well, I tell you to do it?" Sun Zhenren was angry in his heart and said: "I have to take an arm to help my younger martial sister do things. If I dare to tell my younger martial sister to do things, I have to take my life!"


    Lin Fangfei''s face was green and red. After a while, she slowed down and breathed out: he was in a bad mood because he was short of an arm!


    When sun Zhenren saw that Lin Fangfei was silent, he felt a little less angry. Then he looked at Meng Changxing. However, he saw that Meng Changxing was covered with blood, his spiritual power was lax, and his elixir field was damaged. He was shocked!


    "Sister Lin! What''s going on? How could her Dantian be like this? "


    Lin Fangfei''s face was inexplicable. After a little consideration, she said, "elder martial brother sun, I accidentally hit her Dantian just now. It''s just..." It''s just, what''s so strange about that? If you want to destroy a monk completely, destroying her Dantian is the most direct way.


    Sun Zhenren naturally is not worried about Meng Changxing, this smelly girl is dead thousands of times, are not enough to offset his heart hate! Just to die is not now! Especially Dantian!


    just now he has noticed that the cold and cold spirit that attacked him is an intelligent creature. Such a spirit is the essence of heaven and earth. It is not a magic weapon that is artificially produced. It is also the reason why Meng Changxing has strong combat power and can compete with each other. I only hate my stupidity, but I didn''t find it until now!


    However, this kind of spiritual object is interlinked with the master. It is usually in the monk''s elixir field. At this moment, Meng Changxing''s elixir field has been completely destroyed. What about the spiritual object? Why can''t you feel a shadow of it?


    Sun Zhenren quickly mobilized his divine consciousness and carefully explored Meng Changxing, but he still got nothing. The barrier of her Dantian was already broken. Where is the Dantian? Sun Zhenren had a toothache. Once he was born, he would cause turmoil in the whole cultivation world. No monk would not be envious when he saw it!


    So, he just thought about this point, he came in a hurry, but he was still a step late! Do you? Was it taken away by Lin Fangfei? Sun Zhenren looks at Lin Fangfei suspiciously.


    For no reason, Lin Fangfei was numb at the sight and subconsciously stepped back.


    In sun Zhenren''s heart, he has confirmed: Yes! It must be her! She has always been treacherous and cunning. She took away the spirit thing, but she was afraid that I would find her. She simply destroyed Meng Changxing''s elixir field to cover it up!


    Sun Zhenren''s face darkened and his anger surged up in an instant. He raised his hand and attacked Lin Fangfei with a wind blade. Lin Fangfei was so frightened that he quickly dodged and cried, "elder martial brother sun, why do you do it?"


    "Why do I do it? You don''t understand? " Immortal sun gave a cold drink, and the gilt hammer had been sacrificed. This magic weapon of his life is a pair of gilt hammers, one in each hand, and the two hammers are very powerful. But now that he has broken one arm, the other hammer can''t be used, and its power is greatly reduced!


    In sun Zhenren''s heart, he has already determined that Lin Fangfei has taken away the spiritual object, and he hates her for using her words to harm him. He loses an arm, and the new and old hatred rush up together. For a moment, he tries his best. However, he is backward in his cultivation. When he loses an arm, he has a hidden wound in his body. Lin Fangfei''s fight against him is even.


    On the other side, Changxing is struggling to get up. The pain makes her unconscious gradually. She is in a trance. She sticks to the base of her tongue and keeps her mind clear. She climbs to Li Chuyan with her hands and feet.


    The blood gushing from her chest and abdomen dragged out a long bloodstain behind her. Changxing clearly felt that the spiritual power of her whole body had quickly dissipated. With the spiritual power dissipated, her life was also rapidly passing away. She is not dead now because the purple jade pendant on her chest is still unremittingly replenishing her body with great vitality.


    "Mother!"


    Finally, she climbed up to Li Chuyan, but Li Chuyan had no breath. Her eyes were wide open, looking at the direction of Feixian moat. Her eyes seemed to want to pass through the thick wind barrier, desolate and persistent. Was she looking at dongyanzhou and hometown?


    Changxing''s tears kept sliding down, sobbing: "Niang..." She regretted that when her mother asked, why did she keep silent when she complained about her? If she told her that she didn''t complain about her, would she be happy?


    Changxing shakes his hands and closes Li Chuyan''s eyes. Although he has known that people who cultivate immortals don''t see rebirth and death as ordinary people do, when things come, they are far from as indifferent as they imagine.


    The pain is like the tide. Waves of pain are beating Changxing''s fragile body and mind. Her elixir field is broken. The ice and flame in the elixir field disappeared when the elixir field was broken. Changxing can only secretly pray that the ice and flame can escape this disaster.


    Seeing that Lin Fangfei and sun Zhenren have a dispute, Chang Xing doesn''t think they will die together. Even if sun Zhenren has such a stupid idea, Lin Fangfei won''t let him be stupid. When they stop fighting and make room to clean up themselves, there is really no way to go!Changxing looks up at Feixian graben, drags her body to climb to Feixian graben, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she can''t give up.


    Baiyu turns to leave with a Dai. After a short walk, he sneaks back again. The cloud breaking beast is good at hiding, but he is a fake after all. This skill is very effective and ineffective. But this time, God seems to have heard his prayer, and he succeeded at one time!


    Hidden in the distance to see the long star miserable, Baiyu only feel heart blunt pain, this girl when is full of air, when to see her so miserable?


    Baiyu kept spinning in the same place, suddenly stopped and said to himself, "wipe! It''s better to be reincarnated than to be an animal! I''ll block this once! "


    Then he looked up at the sky and said, "thief, God! If you put me together again, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Maybe he thought it was too much. He looked at the sky again and said, "master heaven! Dear sir! You have pity on us this time. If you don''t die, I will worship you day by day


    Then he bowed three times on the spot, and then he jumped to the long star.


    Changxing soon felt the breath of Baiyu. She was moved in her heart, and her tears fell down again. Baiyu had put the ring of spirit beast on her wrist, picked her up with her mouth, threw her on her back, spread her wings, spread her hooves and ran!


    Sun and Lin, who are fighting, attack Baiyu almost at the same time. When Baiyu panics and runs away, the concealment technique fails and shows her true face.


    Lin Fangfei was stunned. This is elder martial brother Gu''s broken cloud beast! Didn''t elder martial brother Gu say he was dead? It''s not dead, it''s for Meng Changxing! Eyes jealous color a flash, Lin Fangfei under the attack is more fierce up!


    But sun Zhenren didn''t think so much. On his face, he was a happy, broken cloud beast! Thinking of Gu Chengtian''s envious eyes after catching a broken cloud beast, his heart immediately became hot again. If he could catch this spirit beast, it would not be a loss!


    Seeing Lin Fangfei''s hard work and the cloud breaking beast''s hard work, sun Zhenren said angrily, "younger martial sister Lin! If you beat this broken cloud beast to death and hurt it again, you and I will never end up! "


    Lin Fangfei, but then she understood the reason why Sun Zhenren suddenly attacked her just now. It turned out that she suspected that I had got something precious! Heart disdain: it is a pair of Petty! But he said wrongly: "elder martial brother, younger sister also wants to help you catch this broken cloud beast!"


    Hearing these words, sun Zhenren''s face slowed down again. How could it be no good for him to chase so far and put on an arm?


    Sun Zhenren reaches out his right hand and takes a picture of Meng Changxing. Since the broken cloud beast has come to save her, it must be her. If he catches it, he is afraid that it will hurt the spirit beast. As long as he forcibly erases the contract between them, the broken cloud beast has no owner. If he does it again, he will not be able to run away!


    Long star only feel a suction, the body has been flying in the air, back and go! Then she felt a big hand around his neck!


    Sun Zhenren holds Meng Changxing''s neck, but he feels something strange in his hand. He Yanks open her collar and sees the jade pendant with simple and complicated patterns. He is dizzy. The hanging rope on the jade pendant is natural, and there is not even a knot. Such a thing must not be ordinary, but he can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power!


    This must be a magic weapon! Surprise in sun Zhenren''s eyes!


    "Ha ha ha..." Sun Zhenren laughs wildly. His fingers tremble slightly and he grabs the jade pendant. However, he feels that a strong breath suddenly rushes into his body. Without waiting for him to scream, the spirit power in the elixir field and meridians boils up like it can''t bear. He clamors to get out of his body!


    "Bang!" A, already Peng blood fog burst open, sun Zhenren''s body suddenly burst open, broken flesh blood rain to all around splash!


    In this scene, Lin Fangfei was as scared as a ghost, with sweat on her back. If she didn''t kill her completely, she would have a lot of trouble in the future. Lin Fangfei didn''t think much about it any more. She quickly gathered a ball of light and sent it out to the falling star. The ball of light hit the heart of the star, and the broken body of the star flew back with the power of the ball of light!


    Changxing has no idea how painful it is. She slowly closes her eyes and lets her body fly out with this power. Changxing has felt the fierce wind behind her and the sound of thunderstorms. She is as calm as water.


    "No! Stop it A voice is coming!


    Lin Fangfei heart surprised, this voice, she is familiar with, is Gu Chengtian! She suddenly turned around and saw Gu Chengtian, who was coming at a high speed. His face was pale, and his whole body''s spiritual power had been exhausted, and now he was only maintained by his blood essence!


    Changxing''s eyes look at Gu Chengtian. His expression is so frightened. He reaches out his hand and seems to want to catch her. He shouts: "Changxing!"


    In Changxing''s mind, the scene of Liansheng falling into Feixian moat comes to mind again. At that time, Gu Chengtian is so heartbroken that tears suddenly rush up without warning.


    "Do you remember Liansheng in Jueling Valley?" Long star finally asked out this sentence, always want to ask and no chance to ask export words.


    But as soon as the words came out, they were broken by the strong wind.

 Chapter 147

    Bai Yu is attacked by Lin Fangfei and falls on his hind leg. He is dizzy. He sees that Chang Xing is beaten down by Lin Fangfei. In an instant, he is swept away by the strong wind. Bai Yu gets up and limps. After a few turns, he jumps down with no hesitation!


    "Long star!"


    Gu Chengtian is about to crack. He stretches his arms and flies to catch her. But after all, the distance is too far. He can''t even catch a piece of her clothes!


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes were staring at the place where the long star fell. A feeling of deja vu suddenly appeared in his mind: it seemed that one day, at that moment, there was such a person who fell in front of him, just like just now. He wanted to hold her, protect her and accompany her to fall together. Even if it was hell in front of him, he would like to.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he was a bit late, and could only watch her fall.


    "Poof!" Gu Chengtian gushes out another mouthful of blood.


    With the growth of cultivation, Gu Chengtian''s ability of perceiving the destiny becomes stronger. Gu Chengtian is worried about the safety of the long star. His spiritual power has been exhausted for a long time, but he does not dare to stop replenishing it. For fear of wasting time, he has to replenish it with a large number of spirit stones, and force the essence to keep moving at a high speed. At this moment, his belief that has been supporting him suddenly collapses and his body is broken Body can not bear, legs a soft fall to the ground.


    Blood kept spilling from his lips. Gu Chengtian forced himself up and walked towards the cliff. The hurricane made his white robe sound like an elegy.


    Lin Fangfei looks at Gu Chengtian like this. He is burning in five days. He will hurt so much for Meng Changxing!


    It turns out that he is not as cold and indifferent as he always thought. He will be affectionate and affectionate, but he is affectionate, but only for her - whether she is Liansheng or Meng Changxing!


    Lin Fangfei clenched her fists. In fact, she should have understood, but she stubbornly didn''t want to believe it and kept persuading herself. Now, at this stage, she saw and heard with her own eyes, and she had no reason to persuade herself. Lin Fangfei''s dignified face showed a look of pain. She fell down on the ground, but soon found that Gu Chengtian was different .


    Gu Chengtian, at the moment, was like a lost soul. His eyes were staring at the place where Meng Changxing fell from the cliff, and he staggered straight to Feixian graben, only ten steps away from the edge of the cliff!


    "Danger Lin Fangfei suddenly stood up and ran after her. But for a moment, she slowed down again. Gu Chengtian''s physical condition at this time was on the verge of collapse. He had been injured heavily, but he rushed for thousands of miles, leading to the exhaustion of spiritual power and excessive depletion of essence. Even if he could save his life today, her cultivation would be damaged, and he would be useless in the future!


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes twinkled. Gu Chengtian was the most important disciple of Mingfa Zhenjun. Mingfa Zhenjun would never let go of the people who had hurt him. If Mingfa Zhenjun knew the whole story, he would never let go of himself. Even if he had the protection of his master, he would suffer some hardships. What''s more, he would not protect himself if he had damaged elder martial brother sun this time!


    Lin Fangfei clenched his lips tightly. If he happened to die, no one in the world would know what happened today, and there would be no way to trace it! She looked at Gu Chengtian''s back, and her steps stopped completely. For decades, what she saw most was his back, but she couldn''t get him to look back. She was also tired. Let''s end it today.


    This idea together, like a prairie fire, burns up quickly. Lin Fangfei''s face shows a ferocious look: now Gu Chengtian, even ordinary mortals can easily take his life. I just need to push, this world will no longer have Gu Chengtian!


    Lin Fangfei raised her hand. The brilliance of her spirit flashed between her hands. She was about to push it out, but behind her came a loud shout: "younger martial brother gu!"


    A whisk flies by quickly, and then soars in an instant. It turns into a thousand threads. It can hold Gu Chengtian, who has reached the edge of the cliff and is ready to jump down. Lin Fangfei wakes up in an instant, takes back her spiritual power and looks back quickly.


    I saw master Qingyang gallop in the front, not far behind. Master Chu and Xu an gallop. On the other side, master Xu of zixiafeng and Li Ping''an rush to this side.


    Lin Fangfei''s heart was full of fear. Just now she was careless, but she didn''t notice so many people coming. Fortunately, she didn''t do it just now. She gently breathed out a breath and looked at Gu Chengtian, who was in a coma.


    His handsome face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were closed, and the ups and downs of his chest could hardly be seen. Lin Fangfei closed his eyes slightly. Just now, the scene was surprisingly similar to the past. Gu Chengtian did not hesitate to jump down with Liansheng. If he had not been trapped for a long time in the place of absolute spirit, and his body was weak, he might have really jumped down.


    However, even so, Gu Chengtian almost died. It was his master, Mingfa Zhenjun, who personally asked the master for help. At that time, the master promised to save him on the condition that Gu Chengtian''s memory and Liansheng''s memory would be erased.


    "I thought he wouldn''t hate me if he erased that memory." Lin Fangfei murmured to himself, but his face was gradually in a trance: what he was erasing was his memory, but his heart seemed to be erasing with his memoryDuring this time, Qingyang and Chu meet to go out for training. They happen to find a rare spirit grass. They are planning to explore the environment and prepare to pick it, but suddenly they feel a breath rushing by.


    Qingyang real man''s brow wrinkled, this breath, Chu real man may not be familiar with, but he will not admit wrong, it is his younger martial brother Gu Chengtian!


    However, isn''t younger martial brother Gu supposed to close the door to heal? Immortal Qingyang thought in his heart: three years ago, younger martial brother Gu was seriously injured and comatose. He tried his best to cure him, and then he recovered his life. It''s just dangerous. After three years, he didn''t get all right. A few days ago, he left the mountain and told him not to use spiritual power at will. But why did he come out here? There was no pursuer behind him, but why was he so eager to run for life?


    Master Qingyang didn''t even have time to fight. He turned and chased Gu Chengtian. However, Master Chu didn''t know why. He looked anxious and hurried to catch up with him. Before long, he saw Xu anzheng waiting anxiously. When he saw master Qingyang, his face flashed with joy.


    Qingyang real man copied Xu an, but before he asked him, Xu an said hastily: "uncle! My master, he went to feixianjian! Let me wait for you here! "


    Qingyang nodded a little, but he looked more dignified: it seems that younger martial brother Gu''s divine sense has found me, but why don''t you even have time to stop and say hello?


    Seeing Qingyang pondering, Xu an said in a hurry: "uncle, go and save my master! Master''s spiritual power is exhausted. I''m afraid he''s in danger! "


    "What did you say?" Immortal Qingyang''s face changed greatly, and he had rushed to Feixian moat at full speed. When Xu an finished the story, he felt anxious and painful: younger martial brother Gu, this is not fatal! No longer care about the other, a will Xu an to Chu Zhenren, to catch up.


    When master Qingyang arrived, he saw Gu Chengtian leaping down the Feixian ravine. He quickly stopped him. Master Qingyang''s heart almost jumped to his throat, and he swept to Gu Chengtian while tightly controlling the dust.


    "Younger martial brother gu!" Qingyang immortal catches Gu Chengtian. Gu Chengtian''s body is already empty. He was swept by the strong wind of Feixian ravine just now. Now he is in a coma. Qingyang immortal puts his hand between his wrists and penetrates into the sea, but there is no trace in an instant. Qingyang is so frightened that he quickly checks his Dantian. Gu Chengtian''s Dantian, which is as watery as the sea, is now in a coma But it''s like scorched earth for thousands of miles. The dried up golden elixir is full of cracks. It''s possible for the golden elixir to break at any time!


    Qingyang was extremely frightened in his heart, but he still managed to stabilize himself. He quickly fed some pills into his mouth and helped him slowly dissolve the power of the pills with his spiritual power.


    Mr. Chu stepped forward quickly: "how about elder martial brother Qingyang?"


    Master Qingyang shook his head slowly: "the situation is not good. Younger martial brother Gu should not move now. Younger martial brother Chu, first use the spirit power to help younger martial brother Gu dissolve the medicine. I want to make another pill."


    Chu Zhenren quickly put his hand on Gu Chengtian''s vest. He had just learned the story from Xu an. Looking at Gu Chengtian''s appearance, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing this, Xu an hastened to step forward, but the man beside him held him, shook his head, and said, "your uncle is helping your master. If you step forward, it''s hard to avoid disturbing. You''d better wait here."


    Seeing that Xu an was very intolerable, Xu Zhenren comforted him again: "if you need to, your uncle Qingyang will call you. Besides, I''m still here. Which round will I get you?"


    Xu an saw that Qingyang really didn''t want help, so he had to stand still.


    Immortal Xu is a monk of zixiafeng. He usually manages the affairs of the legal affairs hall of zixiamen. He is only in his early thirties. He has a white face and a refined temperament. He is the same master as master Xuantong in the later cultivation of Jindan. When master Xuantong is not in the door, if Lu Che has something that he can''t deal with, he goes to see immortal Xu to make up his mind.


    That day, after Changxing destroys Lu Che''s Fantian seal and runs away, Lu Che is worried for a moment and goes to find Li Ping''an. He wants to go out with Li Ping''an and quietly find Changxing back. However, Li Ping''an thinks that with the help of both of them, he is afraid that he can''t find anyone. He suggests that he tell Xu Zhenren.


    Lu Che couldn''t, so he had to talk to Xu Zhenren. After hearing this, Xu Zhenren went to Longyuan to check. When he saw the forbidden and empty Longyuan, he was shocked.


    Xu Zhenren also knows about Meng Changxing''s being imprisoned in Longyuan. However, as a disciple who just built foundation, he doesn''t care much about it. However, after listening to Lu Che''s story, his impression of Meng Changxing has changed a lot. He has always loved talents, and he has the idea of accepting her as an apprentice.


    After listening to the story, Xu Zhenren thought about it a little, and then quietly watched Zhaoyang peak. Sure enough, soon after Lin Fangfei and sun Zhenren left the mountain gate, he followed Li Ping''an and Lu Che, but he was afraid that they would be too close to follow him, and they just chased him far away. Later, sun Zhenren suddenly accelerated, and they were a little far away, looking for him, But it''s too late to see the Qingyang real man holding Gu Chengtian.


    Mr. Xu looks at Lin Fangfei with a sharp look in his eyes. Although Mr. Qingyang arrived first, the situation was urgent at that time. He may not have seen the scene of Mr. Sun''s sudden death. As for Lin Fangfei''s sudden murder, Mr. Qingyang is even more unlikely to see it. But he presides over the affairs of the legal affairs hall all the year round, and has some secret means for torture and investigation, as early as Sun Zhen When someone pinches Meng Changxing by the neck, a magic weapon beside him clearly conveys the scene to him. Lin Fangfei, who doesn''t find out at ordinary times, is so vicious!

 Chapter 148

    Master Qingyang rechecked the herbs he carried with him. He had an idea in his mind. He planned to refine a batch of pills to stabilize the injury. When he returned to the sect safely, he thought of another way to sacrifice his magic weapon "medicine King Ding". Master Qingyang began to refine pills. Everyone around him was watching quietly, and no one dared to make any changes, for fear of disturbing master Qingyang.


    Lu Che, standing behind Xu Zhenren, looks at Gu Chengtian in a daze, with mixed feelings in his heart: I know today that martial uncle Gu loves Changxing so much. He runs out of his spiritual power to save her and jumps over the cliff to die for her. Compared with him, what am I doing?


    In front of Lu Che''s eyes, every bit of the past appears like a lantern. At last, he stops at the scene of Changxing being taken away by the disciples of the legal affairs hall to Longyuan.


    "Come and see me anyway!" When she said this, Changxing was very anxious. Now she looked very abnormal, eager and looking forward to it. It was obvious that she had something to ask for. What did she know at that time? Lu Che laughs at herself: she regards me as the only straw to save her life. She laughs at me, but she doesn''t do it.


    At the thought of this more than a month''s time, Changxing also eagerly looked forward to his arrival, Lu Che''s heart can not help but ache.


    Think of oneself again at the foot of Zhaoyang peak block her to leave, the figure of Long Star resolute, Lu Che suddenly shamefully covered his face, why so stupid? Why not believe her unconditionally! If it was Uncle Gu at that time, he would not stop her and would do his best to help her leave.


    I hurt her! Lu Che''s eyes were blank, his face was pale, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Li Ping''an found his abnormality and cried out: "elder martial brother Lu!"


    But Xu Zhenren made a stop sign and said, "he has a knot in his heart. It''s better for him to figure it out. If he speaks rashly, it will disturb his mood, but it''s not beautiful."


    Then he sighed again: "idiot!"


    Younger martial brother Xuantong is really good at cultivation, but he is not as thorough as Li Ping''an except for cultivation. But younger martial brother Xuantong is dedicated to cultivation! I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    After a long time, Qingyang finally refined the pill and fed it into Gu Chengtian''s mouth. Gu Chengtian slowly opened his eyes and saw the people in front of him. A little daze flashed in his eyes. After a while, he was clear again. He looked straight at the place where Changxing fell. After a long time, he turned back to Lin Fangfei, who was standing on one side. His eyes were cold.


    Lin Fangfei stroked her hair and said with a strong smile, "elder martial brother Gu? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    She has already made up her mind. Usually she is very careful and has no direct contact with Meng Changxing. When she sees her elder martial brother''s tragic death, she should take revenge. Even if the clan strictly investigates, she is not afraid. She lets a Jindan friar explode and die in one move. What''s more, Meng Changxing secretly flees from Longyuan, which is rebellious against the clan, as Zixia Who can say she is wrong when a disciple kills a traitor?


    Qingyang real man frowned slightly, did not speak, he could feel Gu Chengtian''s killing intention! But he can''t understand Gu Chengtian any more. His younger martial brother is cold outside and hot inside. It must be Lin Fangfei who has done something wrong to Gu. He hates her so much!


    Gu Chengtian didn''t speak. He turned his head lightly and gave thanks to Xu Zhenren and Chu Zhenren one by one. Then he said to Qingyang Zhenren: "elder martial brother, let''s go back."


    Master Qingyang carefully explored Gu Chengtian''s physical condition, nodded and was about to sacrifice his flying magic weapon. Master Xu had already sacrificed a treasure boat and said, "elder martial brother Fu and younger martial brother Gu, you''d better take my spirit boat."


    Qingyang''s face is a little happy. Although his flying magic weapon is good, it''s not as comfortable and stable as the spirit boat. Xu''s spirit boat is the most suitable for Gu Chengtian''s body.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Xu!" Qingyang real person arched his hand to thank him.


    Mr. Xu replied with a smile: "elder martial brother Fu is very polite." Zixia peak is declining, and Zhaoyang peak is always on top of it. The two peaks are always at odds. The enemy of the so-called enemy is their friend. They are always courting each other.


    They soon entered the boat. Gu Chengtian didn''t return to the cabin to have a rest. He just stood quietly in the bow of the boat and looked at the Feixian moat farther and farther away. His heart was like a drop of blood.


    "Liansheng?" Gu Chengtian murmured to himself, a sudden surge of sour, there is an impulse to tears.


    At last, he flew over and wanted to hold Changxing. Changxing''s lips moved. It seemed that he said something. It was a little far away, and the words had been blown away by the strong wind. He didn''t hear them clearly. Just now, he carefully recalled Changxing''s lips. What she said should be: "do you remember Liansheng in Jueling Valley?"


    Liansheng?


    Just now, when he was in a coma, he seemed to have a dream. In the dream, he was young but dying. In the dream, there was a woman, bright and lively. She looked puzzled and said, "Zai Xia Zi Xia Men Di Zi Gu Cheng Tian? How can you have such a long name? "


    Gu Chengtian showed a faint smile on his lips. The woman had the same face as Changxing, but her name was Liansheng.


    He remembered that in his dream, he tried his best to hold Liansheng''s hand, just like today, he tried his best to hold Changxing, but no matter in his dream or today, God had no pity on him.Gu Chengtian''s pale face showed a trace of pain. He called low: "Changxing..." you are Liansheng, aren''t you?


    Liansheng falls down from Feixian ravine, and appears beside him as a long star. He finally understands that his unexplained sense of familiarity and closeness turns out to be destiny! Gu Chengtian''s head is aching. He wants to go back and ask his master. In his nearly 80 years of life, only when he just built the foundation and went down the mountain for training, his memory is blurred. At that time, he woke up in the moon peak. He still clearly remembers it. The master looked at him lovingly and said, "you''ve been seriously injured, and you''ve finally woken up."


    But he can''t remember what happened, where he went, what happened and who hurt him. At that time, the Master explained, "the injury is too heavy. I almost lost my life. If I lose my memory, I will lose it. Maybe I can remember it in the future."


    Master must know something. He wants to ask Master what happened in those years?


    They all took the spirit boat to fall at the gate of Zixia gate. The gatekeepers, as well as the disciples who went in and out of the gate, were all very happy. When they saw Qingyang immortal and Gu Chengtian, they congratulated them with a smile. Qingyang immortal and Gu Chengtian looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with joy. Xu Zhenren had already guessed that it should be their master mingfazhenjun who had left the gate later!


    In his heart, he was both envious and thankful. Mr. Xu said with a smile: "congratulations to the two elder martial brothers. I''ll send you to the moon peak first."


    In the main hall of Langyue peak, Mr. FA Zhenjun of Ming Dynasty sits in the middle of the hall, chatting with high-level monks in the gate. Zixia gate has only two great monks. One is Minghua Zhenjun of Zhaoyang peak, and the other is Linchuan Zhenjun of a higher generation. But Linchuan Zhenjun closed the gate a hundred years ago and has not yet left the gate. It''s hard to say, life or death is hard to predict It''s not known that it may have fallen long ago.


    Although the cultivation of Qi and foundation building disciples are the foundation of the cultivation world, the competition of strength depends on the high-level monks. Although the late Yuanying and the middle Yuanying are only one realm, their combat power has been improved by several levels. It is very beneficial for the Ming fazhenjun to advance to the late Yuanying, whether it is for the moon peak or the Zixia gate.


    Qingyang immortal, Gu Chengtian and Xu an get off the spirit boat. The scene on the moon peak is full of lights and colors. The disciples are all elated and elated. Once the past low-key and forbearing attitude is swept away, Qingyang immortal is happy. When he thinks about the situation of his younger martial brother, he can''t help sighing.


    After several people passed the news, they entered the main hall. When Mingfa Zhenjun saw Gu Chengtian, his heart was tight. Although Gu Chengtian just saluted and prayed like everyone else, Mingfa Zhenjun could see that he was seriously injured.


    All the people in the hall are elite. Seeing this, they all leave one after another to make room for others.


    Seeing the crowd leave the scene, the two brothers salute Mingfa Zhenjun again. Mingfa Zhenjun has waved to Gu Chengtian. Gu Chengtian steps forward. Mingfa Zhenjun shows his spiritual power and checks it carefully. After a while, he puts down his hand and sighs: "how did you make yourself like this?"


    Gu Chengtian looked straight at xiangfazhenjun and said, "master, more than 50 years ago, I successfully went down the mountain to build my foundation. What happened?"


    Mingfa Zhenjun carefully looked at Gu Chengtian''s face, and he felt "clattering" in his heart. It seems that the child knows?


    Gu Chengtian looked at mingfazhenjun''s face and knew that Shizun knew. He said in a soft voice, "Shizun, I think of a lot of things, but it''s not comprehensive enough."


    Mingfa Zhenjun can''t help sighing.


    There were four disciples in the Ming Dynasty. The eldest disciple was named Tang and the Taoist name was Qingxuan. He had been practicing in the later period of the golden elixir 50 years ago, but he suddenly disappeared in one training. So far, he has no news.


    The second apprentice is Qingyang immortal, surnamed Fu. Now he is good at alchemy.


    The three disciples, whose surname is Yu and whose name is Qingyuan, are now practising outside. When they hear the news, they expect to be able to return to the door in a few days.


    The last disciple is Gu Chengtian, who is known as Qingfeng. Because of his excellent appearance and talent, he is very famous in the field of practitioners.


    Gu Chengtian is the one who loves him the most, but the child''s path of cultivation is smooth. However, the word "love" is full of frustrations and disasters. He can''t help sighing again.


    Gu Chengtian looks ashamed. He has been closed for more than ten years. As soon as he comes out, he can''t make him happy, but he has to take these things to his old man.


    Mingfa Zhenjun raised his hand and stroked the top of Gu Chengtian''s hair as he was a child: "I took away that memory. At that time, you stayed in the place of absolute spirit for too long and suffered too much physical damage. You thought that the power of the teacher could not save you. Only Minghua Zhenjun and Linchuan Zhenjun could save you. But you also know that Linchuan Zhenjun has not been born for a hundred years, so you have to ask for Minghua as a teacher In Zhenjun''s place, although I know that Lin Fangfei has done something sorry for you, which aggravates your injury, in order to save you, I have to agree to Minghua Zhenjun''s proposal. "


    "Erase your memory, in exchange for your chance to live. Moreover, from the selfish point of view, I hope you can forget the past. It is too stimulating for you, which is not conducive to your cultivation. Moreover, I can''t look at you as a teacher." Mingfa Zhenjun can''t go on.

 Chapter 149

    Gu Chengtian listened in amazement for a long time, and then said, "so, the magic weapon of my life is Zhiqing sword. My master has always taught me that the road is merciless."


    Mingfa Zhenjun nodded and asked with difficulty, "do you blame me?"


    Gu Chengtian shook his head, looked sincere and said: "no, master, I always appreciate you. It''s good for me. If it goes on like this, it''s good. But, master, I met her again. "


    Mingfa Zhenjun didn''t know the reason. He was confused and asked, "who?" Then he thought of something, and his face changed slightly: "Liansheng?" How is that possible?


    Gu Chengtian nodded slightly, then shook his head: "it''s her, it''s not her."


    Mingfa Zhenjun was confused. He looked at Qingyang and asked.


    Immortal Qingyang was also very surprised. He knew something about younger martial brother Gu and the female disciple, but he didn''t know as much as Xu an. He was also confused. Seeing the inquiry of Mingfa Zhenjun, he gently shook his head.


    Mingfa Zhenjun''s eyes fell on Gu Chengtian again. He felt that Gu Chengtian''s mental state was not normal at this time. However, he looked eagerly and eagerly and asked, "master, is there any secret skill in this world that can make people come back from the dead?"


    "Come back from the dead?" Ming Fazhen stroked his beard, carefully observed Gu Chengtian''s face, and said: "in ancient times, there were some magic weapons and secret skills, which were not impossible."


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes lit up a flash of light, if the long star is lotus life and death and rebirth, then the long star can still live?


    Mingfa Zhenjun and Qingyang Zhenjun look at Gu Chengtian, who is angry again. They look at each other and feel relieved at the same time. Mingfa Zhenjun asks, "do you remember that time?"


    "Well, it''s not complete, but I remember some."


    Mingfazhenjun looked at his favorite disciple with a complicated look and sighed in secret: God''s will.


    When his fingers moved, a piece of oval jade about the size of a pigeon egg suddenly appeared in the hands of Mingfa Zhenjun. He held the jade and rubbed it for a moment. Then he handed it to Gu Chengtian and said, "although I took away your memory, I didn''t destroy it. It''s all sealed here. Take it back."


    Gu Chengtian was surprised to see Xiang Mingfa Zhenjun. His fingers trembled slightly and he kowtowed deeply: "thank you, master."


    "Go ahead, come to the master tomorrow, and I''ll heal you. You''ve been injured a lot this time. Fortunately, I''m advanced. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to help you repair the golden elixir."


    Master and apprentice said some gossip again. When Gu Chengtian stepped down, real man Qingyang hesitated and said, "master, is there really the secret of resurrection in the world?"


    Mingfa Zhenjun shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have to give him some faith. There is always hope to live."


    Qingyang immortal recalled Gu Chengtian''s expression just now, sighed and nodded. Then he talked about the affairs in the door.


    When Lin Fangfei enters the mountain gate, he knows the news that Mingfa Zhenjun has been promoted to the later stage of Yuanying. His heart suddenly sinks, and Gu Chengtian''s cold eyes appear on the edge of Feixian moat. He can''t help shivering: this time Gu Chengtian has been hurt a lot. Mingfa Zhenjun is determined not to let me go, even if the master comes out


    No! Lin Fangfei shakes her head: how can master come forward? She is too busy to hide. How can she come forward?


    A few years ago, apart from his faults, the master''s body was damaged. Although he managed to keep Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, his vitality was seriously damaged, which led to her face aging. The beautiful young woman of the past is now an old woman in her twilight days! Because of this, the master has been hiding in the cave and does not dare to come out to meet people. After all, the appearance of a monk is closely related to his accomplishments. Even if he is no longer young, he will never be weak and old. In this way, the discerning person can see that he is seriously injured and his foundation is damaged.


    The master kept this secret and made up his mind to keep Zhaoyang peak in the gate for the rest of his life. Immortal sun is the most likely Jindan friar to have a baby in Zixia peak in the past 100 years. Even though he didn''t attach great importance to elder martial brother sun before, now it''s self-evident that he attaches great importance to him. If the master knows, elder martial brother sun will be killed by me How can master help me? Maybe he will


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes suddenly appear again. Xu Zhenren''s meaningful eyes change again. The old man must have found something. Otherwise, why do he always look at me like that?


    No way! I can''t wait to die! Lin Fangfei almost immediately made a decision: at this time, Xu Zhenren has not reported to zongmen, Gu Chengtian has not come up to find her and leave Zixia gate!


    Lin Fangfei quickly put the things that could still be used in the cave into the storage belt, then quickly ran to the back door of Ming Hua Zhenjun''s cave, played the magic formula, opened the ban, and sneaked into the cave. All the way there was no obstruction. Since Ming Hua Zhenjun was injured, in order to keep the secret, her cave was closed to other people, and only the people she trusted could enter.


    Seven turns and eight turns stop in front of a stone chamber. Lin Fangfei looks around. She grew up under the knee of emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. There is no place she is not familiar with in the cave of emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. She is very clear about the opening of all the prohibitions, so she almost effortlessly opens the prohibition of the stone chamber and sneaks in.


    This stone room is a collection of Ming Hua Zhenjun''s whole life. There are many kinds of stone, elixir, skills, magic weapons, refining materials and so on. It''s worth a small clan storehouse. Lin Fangfei greedily looks at all this, and her eyes flash a little struggle. After a moment, she doesn''t hesitate to sweep away what she likes, and then she puts several bags of heaven and earth in a row. Then she closes the ban again and quickly opens the door Left Zhaoyang peak.An hour later, Lin Fangfei looked at the peaks of zixiamen behind her. Her eyes were deep and resolute, almost without a trace of nostalgia. She turned and went forward.


    Zixia peak, Xu immortal and Lu Che are talking, but listen to the disciple to return, Lin Fangfei left alone.


    On hearing this, Lu Che suddenly gets up and orders to arrest him. However, Xu Zhenren waves his hand and orders his disciples to go down.


    "Uncle?" Lu Che looks at Xu Zhenren in a puzzled way.


    Xu Zhenren went to the window, looked at the sunset outside the window, and said faintly, "are you gone? It''s good to go. Now the inner peaks, Zhaoyang peak and Langyue peak, are the most powerful, but they are changing with each other. Now Langyue peak is in full swing, and it''s already overshadowed Zhaoyang peak. If the two peaks are opposite, Zhaoyang peak will be defeated. In this way, Langyue peak''s momentum will rise sharply, and it''s bound to become the second Zhaoyang peak. But with Lin Fangfei gone, this is the end of the matter. "


    But Mr. Xu didn''t explain again. Although the health of Ming Hua Zhenjun was concealed, how could he hide it from the law hall? If Ming FA Zhenjun wanted to fight Zhaoyang peak for his apprentice, if Ming Hua Zhenjun didn''t appear, it would be suspicious. If other sects knew the news, it would be even worse for Zixia gate.


    Lu Che didn''t quite understand it, but he felt that this might be the balance technique that the master said. Since it is conducive to the stability of the school, he should listen to the master.


    As spring goes and autumn comes, the past is like yellow leaves falling in the autumn wind, which soon disappears. New disciples enter the door. All the disciples still practice their life step by step. No one remembers that there was a female disciple named Meng Changxing in the door.


    Brothers Zheng Youcai and Pei Ying went to Zongwu hall one after another to inquire about the whereabouts of Changxing. Without exception, they were told that Meng Changxing left the mountain alone after he built the foundation. So far, they have not heard from him.


    Gu Chengtian finally got better under the care of Mingfa Zhenjun, but his character was more silent and indifferent, and he only knew how to cultivate and improve his accomplishments every day.


    He once went to xiuchunfeng Changxing''s room, which was neat and tidy, with the same configuration of the clan, cold and bleak. Gu Chengtian stroked everything in the room and lay on the couch where Changxing once slept. There was a jade comb beside his pillow, waiting for his master to return. Gu Chengtian picked up the jade comb, and wrapped a pair of green silk on the comb teeth. Gu Chengtian carefully put the green silk into the jade box and put it away. Then he took the jade comb and rubbed it carefully for a moment, then put it close to his body and turned out of the room.


    The crabapple in the courtyard has already withered. Gu Chengtian sighs slightly. There is a voice outside the courtyard. Gu Chengtian has quickly disappeared.


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard flashed, Pei Ying''s tall and thin figure came in, followed by Zheng Youcai. He took a look at Changxing''s room and sighed: "Hey, why don''t you say Changxing wait for us? How good should we go to experience together?"


    Pei Ying has no expression and looks at the door of Changxing house. She always thinks that the next moment, the door will suddenly open and Changxing will come out and talk to them with a smile.


    But not once. Pei Ying was a little absent-minded.


    Xiang Liucheng Jiang family.


    After listening to his subordinates'' report, Jiang Chen waved his hand and said, "since you''re dead, you don''t have to stare any more. All the piles have been removed."


    "Yes." His subordinates bowed out.


    "No intention." For a moment, Jiang Chen''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Unintentionally, he came out of the shadow and bowed to salute: "my subordinates are here!"


    Jiang Chen did not speak, just a little put his hand, inadvertently rushed forward, reached out to help Jiang Chen up from the couch.


    Since that year, he was injured in tianyijing. In the past few years, the meridians of his legs have been blocked, and he has been treated by Nanlao with all his strength. Although his muscles and veins have been repaired, he still has the root of the disease. It''s hard to walk, and he can''t touch the cold things. Jiang Chen slowly stands firm and says, "get ready, go to Feixian moat."


    I didn''t want to look up in surprise. Now the situation is not suitable for me to go out. Looking at my calm face, I felt a chill. I hesitated for a moment, but I didn''t dare to persuade him.


    At the edge of Feixian moat, Jiang Chen walked slowly to the edge of the cliff, unconsciously and nervously stepped forward to help him. He raised his hand slightly and stopped his action. Unconsciously and nervously, he watched the young master standing on the edge of the cliff. The hurricane raised his black robe, and his back was like going with the wind. He couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    I don''t know how to understand my son. Although he didn''t say anything, he still knew that my son''s leg was hurt by Meng Changxing. He ordered me to report everything about Meng Changxing to the police. He thought that my son was for revenge. But after a few years, my son has been holding still. Now, Meng Changxing has fallen into Feixian graben and died, Shouldn''t you be happy? But why does the figure of the young master look sad?

 Chapter 150

    Lu Che, Xu an, and Li Ping''an look at the figure at the edge of the cliff from a distance and dare not move.


    Recently, there is nothing wrong in the door. The three of them go down the mountain to experience together. However, Lu Che proposes to pay homage to Meng Changxing first. The other two have friendship with Changxing, and they know the tragedy of her fall. They have no objection. However, when they go to the place where Changxing falls in feixiankan, they see a man in black standing at the edge of the cliff, and he is followed by a servant like man.


    Although they couldn''t see the man in black, the three of them couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation, even the servant''s cultivation. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to appear rashly, so they had to wait and see.


    Jiang Chen stood at the edge of the cliff, quietly watching Feixian moat.


    Feixian moat seems to be another world. From the sky to the earth, every inch of the place is full of thunderstorms and lightning. In addition, the strong wind rolls up huge vortices and presses them down, making the sky and the earth dark. It is strange that these strong winds and thunderstorms seem to be confined in Feixian moat. Once out of the scope of Feixian moat, the thunderstorm and strong wind will disappear, although the cliff is dark At the same time, there is also a hurricane swept by the afterwave of the vigorous wind, but the power is not of the same level at all. The low-level friars may not be able to bear it, but it is nothing to the friars above the foundation.


    Jiang Chen hesitated to spread his spirit power all over his palm and slightly extended his hand. His fingertips just exceeded the boundary of Feixian moat. A strong wind accompanied by a thunderbolt chopped down. Jiang Chen''s fingertips were white bones!


    Jiang Chen was shocked all over. He put his hand back in his sleeve and slowly twisted his fingertips. He sighed in his heart that she had fallen into Feixian ravine. At this time, he was afraid that there were no bones left.


    Time seems to have stopped, looking at Jiang chendi''s back with some worry: the childe has been standing for too long, which is not good for his legs.


    He hesitated for a moment and was about to come forward to persuade him. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen moved.


    Jiang Chen didn''t look back. He waved his white and slender hand for a moment. His voice was hoarse and low: "wine."


    Inadvertently, he quickly handed over a white jade pot.


    Jiang Chen slowly poured the wine into Feixian moat. As soon as he loosened his hand, the white jade pot was swept away by the strong wind. Jiang Chen had no longer been nostalgic. He turned away and hurried to catch up. Jiang Chen looked at the three people in the distance, nodded slightly, and his figure was gone for a moment.


    Lu Che slightly frowned. The man seemed to be the seventh son of the Jiang family, but then he shook his head. How could the seventh son of the Jiang family appear here? It looked like he was worshiping someone. Did he come to worship Changxing? How is that possible? How could Mr. Jiang Qi recognize Changxing? Lu Che shook his head slightly.


    Xu an looked at the figure of Jiang Chen''s leaving, frowning slightly: the seventh son of the Jiang family, he seems to be here to pay homage?


    There was a clear birdsong in his ear. Changxing felt that his eyelids were heavy. He struggled for a long time and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s dazzling sunlight. Changxing squints subconsciously and wants to block the light with her hands, but she finds that her arms are not raised as expected. Changxing is surprised and wants to turn over and sit up, but the next moment she finds that her body is not her own. She can''t move except her eyes.


    Changxing was shocked, but there was no way. After lying down for a while, he finally got used to the light. Then he turned his eyes. The sky was blue and cloudless. There was a breeze blowing, which brought the fragrance of flowers. Changxing tried to turn his eyes and look to the left, which seemed to be a hillside full of flowers. On the right, he could see a bamboo forest. He tried to see all the places he could see Time, long star in the mind probably several, this should be a beautiful small valley.


    Changxing is a little surprised. She remembers clearly that she fell down Feixian moat! But the environment here is peaceful and quiet, which is quite different from the scene of Feixian ravine and thunderstorm. And before she fell down from Feixian ravine, she had been destroyed by Lin Fangfei! At the moment, she can''t feel the pain at all. She can''t help feeling the pain. She doesn''t even feel whether her body exists or not.


    She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t even open her mouth. Even if she just turned her eyes, it was too difficult for her. Changxing felt very tired and closed her eyes slowly.


    It''s too quiet. The sound between heaven and earth seems to be only the occasional birdsong, and the slight rustle of the wind blowing through the leaves, Changxing mobilizes all her senses and carefully senses everything around her. Her cultivation has been completely destroyed. Now she is not as good as a mortal. She has no divine consciousness, and her five senses and six senses have returned to the level before cultivation. Changxing can''t help laughing bitterly. She is lucky to be alive, and she wants to cultivate extravagantly. Is it too greedy.


    After lying for a long time, Changxing finds that there seems to be only herself here. It''s impossible to wait for others to help each other, but she can''t help herself. She has no other choice but to lie quietly. But soon Changxing finds that she is hungry.


    After the monk built the foundation, he didn''t need to eat. Instead, he took the Bigu pill. One pill could manage for three days. She once took a Bigu pill the day she fell off the cliff. That is to say, three days have passed since she fell off the cliff.


    Changxing is a little relieved to feel hungry, which shows that the body is real, just for some unknown reasons. She has lost her sense for the time being, but if she goes on like this, without water and food, she will starve to death soon.


    Changxing lies quietly, sleeps when she is sleepy, and looks at the sky when she wakes up. It seems that there is no night here. Every time she opens her eyes, she will always see the blue sky. But soon, when she wakes up, she is less and less hungry and thirsty. Her body is getting weaker and weaker, and she can''t even open her eyes. Changxing feels as if she is in the clouds, and her whole body is light and soft Continuous, warm sunshine surrounded her, Changxing contentedly do not want to open her eyes, really too tired, so sleep on it, may be another new start, once the past, whether happy or sad, all lost it... Changxing once again fell into a coma.It seems that some raindrops have fallen, and the rain has wet her mouth and lips. She is in instinct. Changxing tries to open her lips and wants to swallow the rain. Finally, a few drops of rain enter her throat and fall into her abdomen. She can feel the withering body and gradually fill with a trace of vitality.


    Changxing opened her eyes. She was still in the blue sky. She didn''t die! Can''t help but not die, the body seems to have strength, long star efforts to control the fingers, you can feel the fingers slightly tremble, the heart can''t help but move, the body seems to be better!


    As if there were footsteps, the long star turned her eyes and looked around. In the distance, she saw a tall figure coming clumsily towards her.


    Stupid! Changxing is overjoyed. It''s a fool!


    At that time, she broke the contract with Bai Yu a Dai. Bai Yu went back and returned the spirit beast ring. In order to let Bai Yu see the outside world in the spirit beast ring at any time, she never closed the spirit beast ring. A Dai should have come out of it by herself.


    A Dai is tall and tall. Just a few steps away, he is in front of Chang Xing. He sees Chang Xing with his eyes open and a wooden expression on his face. Chang Xing thinks it should be a smile and wants to smile at him. However, he finds his face stiff and can''t move at all, so he has to blink.


    A Dai seems to be very happy. He puts down a pile of things in his arms and sits beside Changxing. He is tall and how tall a person is sitting down. At this time, he is staring at Changxing and his hands keep dancing. A Dai is not intelligent. He used to have the spirit beast contract connection, and Changxing can feel what he thinks. Now, without the spirit beast contract connection, he is completely happy I can''t understand what a Dai wants to express.


    For a long time, ah Dai did not respond to Chang Xing. Finally, he stopped and bent down to pick up what he had just put down. He held it up above Chang Xing''s head. Although it was against the light, Chang Xing could see clearly that it should be a kind of fruit. The color of a peach was like a watermelon.


    Ah Dai pinched hard, and the fruit burst open suddenly, and the light pink juice fell like raindrops, watering Changxing''s face.


    There are many. The juice falls on her lips. Changxing tries to open her mouth. If she wants to live, she can''t let herself starve to death. Almost with all her strength, her lips open a tiny gap. Changxing hastens to put the juice into her mouth. At this time, what else does she not understand? The rain she feels in her coma is the juice. A Dai is feeding herself!


    Ah Dai pinched more than a dozen fruits in a row, and Chang Xing took the initiative to cooperate, and ate a lot of juice. Ah Dai seemed very happy. After sitting beside her for a while, he turned and left to look for the fruit.


    Changxing looks at a Dai''s back and sighs in her heart. She can''t feel the ice flame. She only hopes that he will escape. Baiyu should have gone to Gu Chengtian. Only a Dai, who was in the ring of spirit beast, fell down with him. When she thinks of the little things she used to get along with them, Changxing''s eyes are astringent.


    Changxing''s body is getting better. Although he is still very weak and unable to move, he has gradually recovered the feeling of his body. But once he feels back, the pain also comes back. Changxing feels that his body has been crushed, his bones are broken, and his viscera are more like being moved. Every breath will bring strong pain.


    A Dai keeps finding all kinds of strange fruits and squeezing out juice to feed her. Changxing works very hard to cooperate with a Dai and absorb as much juice as possible. Because there is no night, Changxing can''t count the number of days. But with the recovery of body feeling, Changxing can roughly estimate the time. After lying for about six months, Changxing can completely control the body. However, long time The star still doesn''t move much, because with the recovery of her body, the pain on her body becomes more and more intense. She can only fight against the pain with all her strength and try not to make herself faint. Changxing has been tortured by the pain and is on the verge of dying, completely supported by her will.


    On this day, a Dai went out to look for fruit again. After he came back, he pointed to a direction and hesitated. He didn''t know what to say.


    Changxing tries to endure the pain. After watching a Dai''s gestures, he guesses in his heart that this should be something abnormal that a Dai has found, so he signals a Dai to carry himself on his back, and Changxing plans to go and have a look.

 Chapter 151

    Changxing has been here for more than half a year. With the help of a Dai, she has carefully searched this place. It''s not big. It''s just a small valley. Except for vegetation, there is no trace of other living creatures in the valley. A Dai once carried her to the edge of the valley, where there is a layer of white fog. She and a Dai can''t cross it at all. Changxing knows that this is the boundary.


    Changxing doesn''t know what''s outside the boundary. She has always suspected that when she fell into Feixian graben, something happened. She was swept to other places by the wind. Otherwise, she can''t understand. In the environment of Feixian graben, she can still build a boundary. In Huayan, even Yuanying''s full power can''t do it.


    Now her elixir field has been destroyed, and she has no spiritual power. She can''t even open the storage ring. She lives on the fruit found by a Dai every day, and her body has to bear the pain everywhere. She is already exhausted physically and mentally. Changxing already feels that her body can''t last long, but she has no way. She can only stay in the same place day after day and wait to die, Therefore, no matter what anomalies a Dai finds, they are the only variables in the past six months. If there are variables, there may be a breakthrough.


    The shadow of the tree is rapidly backward. Ah Dai is fast in the valley. Chang Xing is lying on ah Dai''s back with her eyes slightly half closed. She is weak because of the long-term severe pain. Even if she is lying on ah Dai''s back, she can''t bear it. Fortunately, ah Dai''s speed is not slow. Soon ah Dai stops walking, points to the front with one hand, and signals Chang Xing to look at it. Chang Xing tries to lift it Start.


    A Dai points to the mountain wall not far away. The mountain wall is covered with vines. There is a small hole behind the vines. There are many broken vines on the ground. A Dai has been saying something excitedly. Fortunately, in the past half a year, the tacit understanding between Changxing and a Dai rises straight. So soon, Changxing understands a Dai''s meaning: a Dai comes out to look for fruit, by chance I found the cave behind the vine, but because it was too big to get in, I went back to carry the long star to see it.


    Changxing waved his hand, calmed the excited a Dai, and looked at the surrounding environment carefully, indicating that a Dai would put her in the hole. Changxing leaned over and looked at it. It was dark in the hole, with wind flowing. The air was very dry, but there was no fishy smell. It should be ruled out that it was an animal''s nest. Changxing moved his body in again, and a Dai pulled back nervously She.


    Changxing heart slightly warm, back to smile at a Dai, let a Dai wait outside, this alone into the cave.


    The more you go inside, the more dim the light is. But gradually, little lights appear on the four walls of the cave. With this light, you can barely see things. Changxing carefully touches the glowing "stars" on the cave wall. Its tentacles are cool and rough, like some kind of glowing mineral.


    Changxing is weak. After walking along the cave for half a quarter of an hour, he suddenly sees a big cave. Under the light of the stars, he has a dreamlike beauty. This kind of scene reminds Changxing of the underground Star City, but only at the top of the cave is the "starlight" formed by the star moon stone. Unlike here, not only the top of the cave, the four walls, but also the "starlight" at the foot.


    The long star looks up against the stone wall and has a rest. But there is a sudden voice in the cave: "here you are."


    The voice is mellow and low, not loud, but it brings out a trace of echo in the open cave. Changxing jumps and looks around in a hurry. Finally, at the stone wall in front of him, he vaguely finds a figure, but it''s dark inside the cave. The person sits still again. At first glance, it looks like a stone.


    The elder star held the wall of the cave for a long time and said, "are you talking to me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Changxing was in a daze. For a long time, she didn''t speak. Her voice was hoarse and broken. She was as angry as a gossamer.


    The figure did not move, but Changxing could feel that he nodded slightly.


    Changxing didn''t speak. She remembered that Li Chuyan had said that the mysterious man at the bottom of Feixian moat, and her heart beat faster.


    "You have something of mine." The voice came back.


    The elder star pulled out the purple jade pendant from the collar and asked, "the elder said this jade pendant."


    That person figure didn''t move, light way: "exactly."


    Changxing is surprised. It''s really him! The mysterious man my mother said! This man can set a boundary in Feixian moat! What kind of cultivation is he? It''s more powerful than Yuanying Da Yuanman, but he''s a monk!


    That person doesn''t seem to want to say more, just light way: "since you have come, return the thing to me."


    Changxing feels tight in her heart. She has a faint feeling that she has fallen into Feixian ravine after the destruction of Dantian, but she can still survive. It''s probably the credit of this purple jade pendant. If she gives it back to him, she will soon disappear.


    The elder star pursed her lips and said, "since it''s something of the elder generation, the younger generation should give it back."


    Even if he knew that he was going to die immediately after leaving the purple jade pendant, Changxing couldn''t do it for himself. No matter what the reason, he gave the purple jade pendant to himself at that time, which helped him a lot. Now if he wants to get it back, he has no reason not to return it, and she has no ability not to.


    "It''s just the master. Can you wait a moment?"Before Chang Xing''s voice fell, she felt an invisible force and quickly threatened herself. She subconsciously closed her eyes and said, "please tell me who I am? Who is Liansheng? Who is my father? "


    The invisible force stopped at the distance from the front door of the elder star. She breathed out a breath, but fell down. Just now, she was in a mood of ups and downs, and her voice was urgent. Now her body could not bear it. The elder star panted and said, "I think the elder also saw that there is not much time left for me. I just want to die to understand. I beg the elder to solve my doubts."


    Changxing is willing to die anyway. Why don''t you be an understanding ghost? I just try my best, even if he doesn''t say it, there is no loss.


    It was quiet in the cave. After a while, the voice thought again, "I don''t know who you are. Liansheng is you. I don''t know who your father is."


    Chang Xing didn''t expect to wait for such an answer. After pondering for a moment, he said, "master, Liansheng is me, but our bone age is not right. Is she my past life?"


    "Not a previous life, you are her, and you are also in the purple jade pendant."


    The elder star was shocked and looked at the figure blankly: "what''s the meaning, elder? Did I split into three pieces by myself? "


    "You can say that."


    Long star a heart seem to want to jump out from the cavity bore, "beg the elder to tell."


    That person seems to be lonely for too long, just to pass the time, or pity her dying, but not impatient, said: "do you know the changes of heaven and earth 40000 years ago?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "Tell me about it."


    Chang Xing thought for a moment, and did not say the widely spread view in Xiuzhen world. Instead, he said what Jiang Chen told her At that time, there was a war between gods and demons, and the Huayan kingdom was just below the station. Only when the border broke would the Huayan Kingdom change... "


    The figure suddenly moved. Although he didn''t speak, Changxing still felt his surprise, so he continued: "the world thinks that Huayan world is abandoned by the divine world. That''s why disaster comes down, which leads to the destruction of feisheng road. No one has been flying for 40000 years."


    Chang Xing paused and continued: "in fact, there is still a way to save the world of Hua Yan. As long as you find the man who broke heaven and hold the magic weapon, you can split the way to the world of God..."


    Changxing obviously saw the figure move for a while, and seemed to want to stand up, but soon fell down again. In the dark, it seemed that there was a sound of iron rope collision. Changxing frowned slightly. Was this man trapped here?


    "How do you know who broke heaven?" Originally low voice, at this time with a faint sense of urgency.


    "Because I''m the one who breaks heaven."


    "No! Naturally, I know that you are the man who breaks heaven, but why do you know the man who breaks heaven? "


    Changxing is a little confused. He knows that I am a man of heaven! But when I say it, why is he so excited?


    See long star not language, that person pursues to ask a way again: "where do you know to break Tian Ren?"


    "It was a friend who told me that his master divined." Changxing just hesitated in his mind, but he said it as it was.


    There was no sound for a long time. In the dim air, there was a faint "Hua La" sound of iron rope.


    "I underestimated it. I didn''t expect that there were such strange people in the Hua Yan world. They were able to break heaven and man." The man said to himself. After a moment, he asked in a voice, "do you know what he told you about the war between gods and demons?"


    Long star nodded: "yes." Although Jiang Chen said it, Xiao Yin is obviously the same as Jiang Chen.


    It''s silence again. Changxing doesn''t dare to open his mouth rashly. He just relies on the stone wall to keep his eyes closed.


    For a moment, the figure then said: "you are indeed the one who breaks the sky, but now your Dantian is destroyed. Without the protection of the purple jade pendant, you would not be here now."


    The long star lips Cape curved, low way: "I know, just I don''t want to die without knowing."


    "What else do you not understand?"


    Changxing was depressed. After talking for a long time, you didn''t make it clear. I had more and more questions. Fortunately, I asked, "what else do you don''t understand?" However, Changxing only dared to think about it in his heart, but said: "I want to know, if I die, there will be no one to break the sky. What will happen to the world of Hua Yan?"


    "When you die this time, your soul has gathered. I will continue to wait. If a nun falls into her body, put your soul into her body, and you will be reborn and become a real heaven breaker."


    "What did you say?" Changxing was shocked. She remembered what her mother had said to her: "he pushed me with both hands. I didn''t see anything, but I felt something came into my body.".


    The elder star''s face turned white immediately. After a while, he asked, "what do you mean by" you''re dead this time "? Have I died many times? "


    "Not bad. In fact, to clarify this issue, we have to start with the war between gods and Demons 40000 years ago. "

 Chapter 152

    The magic war? Changxing was surprised and couldn''t help sitting up straight and looking at the figure.


    The man didn''t care about Changxing''s reaction, and said slowly: "since the beginning of the great enlightenment and the beginning of heaven and earth, there have been constant disputes between the Protoss and the demons, with frequent wars. Every time they fight, they are determined to destroy each other, but they have no such ability, so they have their own victory and defeat Finally, the gods and Demons gathered at the shore of Lushui and launched a fierce battle. After a bloody battle, the gods and Demons suffered countless deaths and injuries... "


    Changxing looks attentive and listens carefully, but his eyes are watching the man closely. Unfortunately, the light in the cave is dim, and he can''t see his facial expression. However, Changxing hears a trace of pain from his words.


    "When the two armies are locked, the protoss yinri Shenjun, with all his might, attacks the demon army and meets the demon king MINGYE. After the fierce battle, yinri Shenjun cuts off MINGYE '' The land to the west of Lushui was imprisoned. Since then, the God of Yin RI has gained great fame and has been called the God of war of the Protoss. "


    "The vicissitudes of life, tens of thousands of years of time, suddenly passed, between heaven and earth, Taoism and magic flourished, the demons trembled to avoid living in the extreme West, surviving. After tens of thousands of years of peace, the protoss gradually relaxed their vigilance. "


    "It wasn''t until the bugle of the demons came that the protoss suddenly realized that the trembling was just a smoke screen used to confuse them. The protoss rushed to fight, but at this time, the demons had already crossed the barrier of deer and water The sound stopped suddenly. It seemed that there was an undercurrent surging in the air. Changxing held his breath.


    "The demons endure humiliation and have been dormant for many years. They are very brave. The protoss are in a hurry to fight. They are not well prepared. But after several rounds, they lose several generals one after another. When the gods are at a loss, some generals propose to ask yinrishenjun to go out of the mountain to meet the enemy. Although Tianzun doesn''t feel right, he has no choice but to go up Qiwu mountain and ask yinrishenjun to go out of the mountain."


    "Since the first World War, yinri Shenjun has been seriously injured. He has been recuperating for a long time. He has been very well. Hearing about the difficulties of the protoss, he ignores his own body and is busy dressing up to meet the enemy. The two armies are against each other in fuyushan. The leader of the demon army is the demon king MINGYE."


    As the mellow voice slowly tells, the spirit of the long star seems to be rapidly retrogressing in the stream of time, and a picture of the golden age and iron horse is naturally displayed in his mind:


    the two armies are facing each other, and the war is imminent. The devil is sitting on the back of the mount Taowu at night, staring at the emperor yinri from afar, saying: "yinri, you hurt my arm in the past, this is the revenge Don''t forget the pain. Today, it''s time for you to taste the pain as well! "


    The handsome face of yinrishenjun didn''t fluctuate at all. Looking at the dark army under the mountain, his star eyes swept lightly. He saw that the army of demons stepped back as if they had been attacked. After a long time, they might have forgotten the pain of the war, but they still remember yinrishenjun''s means.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" Yin day God gentleman light says.


    His tone of understatement aroused the anger of the dark night. The dark night was full of evil spirit. The rosy clouds in the West sky were dark, and the black clouds were pouring in the sky, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. In the dark cloud, the dark night turned his left hand, and a Shura sword appeared in his hand out of thin air. There was no fancy, no pause, and he slashed the sword at yinrishenjun.


    With a handprint in his hand, yinri urges the ROC bird to meet the enemy. The ROC bird flutters its wings to the sky and flies into the sky. In a moment, it plunges into the dark night. A golden red light shoots from yinri''s hand to meet the Shura sword in the dark night. At the moment of contact, the light wave fills the sky and the earth, and the magic generals are in chaos Close your eyes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The thunder like sound of blasting came. Yinri didn''t look the same, but he was surprised. The magic of Shura sword in the dark night was promoted to this point. Is there any secret?


    Yin RI didn''t have time to think about it much, so he turned the burning sun sword into a streamer and went straight to the dark night in the dark cloud. The dark night offered the Shura sword again and met him.


    At the same time, the gods and the magic army also stood together. For a moment, the sand and the stone flew, the dark clouds covered the sun, the lightning and thunder flashed, and the heaven and the earth turned pale.


    Yin day and night, two people fight thoroughly, but for a moment, has been more than a hundred moves.


    MINGYE can''t take yinri. Seeing that the morale of the demon army is gradually declining, he is anxious and urges Shura sword to meet yinri''s burning sun sword. The sword collides and makes an earth shaking sound. The two figures immediately separate. MINGYE demon king''s body retreats and looks at yinri God King angrily. His hands tremble slightly, and the Shura sword in his hand sobs gently.


    Yin RI Shen Jun stroked the sword body and comforted the burning sun sword in a soft voice. Although his face was still light, his heart gradually sank: this battle is much more difficult than imagined, no matter how hard it is, no matter what the cost, he must win, otherwise


    His eyes look at the mountains and rivers in the distance, the golden rainbow and clouds in the sky, and the iron soldiers around him...


    otherwise, there will be no such world!His handsome face is like a spring breeze, but his hands exert a little force. The edge of the sword cuts his finger, and the blood gushes out. With a joyful clear sound of the burning sun sword, he quickly stabs into the dark night with the momentum of thunder. The dark night urges the Shura sword in his hand to meet him. Sparks are splashing everywhere where the sword collides.


    When they were in a stalemate, they suddenly changed. The Shura sword burst out a piece of purple light. The purple light kept swallowing the black evil Qi around the Shura sword. In the dark night, they saw the situation. They even pinched the magic formula in their hands and yelled: "bitch! How dare you turn your back on me


    As the night continued to chant and cast spells, the purple light seemed to be in great pain, rolling and surging. Seeing this, how could Yin RI Shen Jun let go of this great opportunity? He pulled out a drop of blood essence with his fingertips to the center of his eyebrows, and shot at the burning sun sword. At the same time, his strength intensified, and he tried his best to cut the Shura sword. With this thunderclap, the Shura sword was covered with cracks. The night saw this, and his heart was broken He was shocked, but he didn''t have time to move. The burning sun sword drove straight into the heart of the night.


    At the same time, the Shura sword burst out a burst of purple light, instantly broken into tens of millions of pieces, just like the gorgeous fireworks burst out suddenly, between heaven and earth like a meteor shower, tens of millions of streamers fell from the sky to the ground, setting off a bright between heaven and earth.


    All the people present were stunned by the sudden change, and they all looked at the purple streamer falling all over the sky. Dark night suddenly offered a black chain to Yin RI''s heart, but it was too late for the gods to save him. Yin RI had been pierced by the chain. Dark night sneered and recited a curse in his mouth, which made him rush into Yin RI''s body.


    "Yinri! It serves you right. Locked in the Dragon lock, how can you escape! The pain of broken arm, the shame of ten thousand years, today, I will pay back it twice at night! " Night while shouting, while increasing the output of magic, Yin Sun God King has been covered by magic.


    Yin RI''s face was condensed. Regardless of the blood gurgling on his chest and the ever tightening chains, he kept making seals with his hands. He saw that the sky shrank rapidly, forming an inverted bowl. When the dark night demon king saw something bad, he quickly stepped back. But after all, the big bowl was faster, and the big bowl trapped the dark night in it, With yinri''s continuous casting, the light curtain became more and more solid. In a short time, it floated in the air like black iron, and could not move any more. Yinri fought with his last strength to make a series of fingerprints to seal the dark night. The dark night could not escape. He simply increased his control over the prison dragon lock. The prison dragon lock on yinri''s body became more and more tight, and kept pulling him down.


    Yinri''s mana is exhausted, and he can no longer hold on to the control of the Dragon lock. With the scattered fragments, he falls to the lower bound.


    The gods watched with their own eyes, but they could do nothing about it. They just felt that the blood in their chest was surging, and they wanted to split. They had to turn their anger into bravery against the enemy. For a moment, the spirit of the protoss was greatly boosted, and the demon army lost its command. For a moment, it was in chaos, and soon it was defeated.


    In the first battle of fuyushan, the demon army was defeated. The new demon king handed in his surrender and voluntarily gave up a large area of land to the west of Lushui. He voluntarily retreated to the extreme West. The demon people would never return.


    The battle ended with a great victory for the Protoss. However, there was no joy on the face of the protoss, from the top to the bottom, from the heaven to the immortals. The whereabouts of Yin RI, the God of war of the protoss, and his life and death were unknown. Such a loss was enough to dilute the joy of victory.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind, as in the past, gently blows all things. The yellow sand flies with the wind, covering the traces of war. Year after year, the white clouds and the yellow sand become fertile soil. Flowers, plants, trees, birds and animals gradually grow up on fuyushan. The vitality of the past is restored on fuyushan, which is green and verdant, But yinri Shenjun, like a lost battlefield, has no trace. His achievements, his stories, and his brilliance have become the most impressive in the history of the divine world.


    "You cried." Mellow bass sounds.


    Changxing was pulled back to reality in an instant. He wiped his cheek with his hand, which was full of water. Looking at the figure, Changxing grinned awkwardly, but he was surprised: is it easier to be sentimental without cultivation? Can you cry when you hear a story?


    However, what does my question have to do with the war between gods and demons? Why did he tell me this? Changxing wiped the tears on his face casually. The figure of the man moved slightly, and the sound of a slight chain collision was heard in his ear. Changxing''s hand suddenly stopped, and the words in his mind flashed like lanterns:


    "I naturally know that you are a man of heaven...


    " you are dead this time, and your soul has gathered all...


    "yinri... Locked by the dragon It depends on how you can escape... "


    Changxing suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes, looked straight at the figure and said," you! You are the God of the sun

 Chapter 153

    Yinri Shenjun was silent and did not speak.


    This is the default!


    Even if the long star had guessed, at this time the heart also set off a storm! All sorts of thoughts rush into my heart together. Changxing wants to ask, but he doesn''t know where to start. In the end, he just opens his mouth and looks at the figure blankly and nervously.


    The air in the cave was almost eerie quiet.


    In the battle of gods and Demons 40000 years ago, yinrishenjun sealed mingyemojun, but he was also trapped by mingyemojun with a dragon lock and fell into the world of Huayan. Changxing didn''t understand what the Dragon lock was, and might have trapped Shenjun for 40000 years. It can be seen that she was not the only one who could help him out. But if yinrishenjun didn''t want to find someone to help him out, why should she say that What does a piece of past, or a piece of past, have to do with yourself?


    In Changxing''s mind, the scene that seemed to be seen in person: the Shura sword burst out a burst of purple light, broke into tens of millions of pieces, as gorgeous as fireworks, tens of thousands of purple streamers fell to the ground Changxing''s heart felt inexplicably frightened. His throat was choked and choked. After a while, he forced out a sentence: "so who am I?"


    For a moment, the voice of Yin Sun God King sounded, some hesitation: "I don''t know who you are, but you can be sure that you should have something to do with the Shura sword of the dark night demon king."


    Changxing feels that she can''t breathe any more. No matter how she guesses, she doesn''t think that she will be related to the demon king. Lu Che''s figure comes to mind. At that time, Lu Che once told her that when she built the foundation, there was a sudden celestial phenomenon, but later the celestial phenomenon suddenly changed. Changxing suddenly clenched her hands and stared at the figure of yinrishenjun.


    "In that battle, the strength of the dark night Demon Lord was inexplicably improved, which had something to do with the big knife in his hand. This change had something to do with you."


    Long star held his breath.


    "You seem to be trapped in the blade Qi Ling... "


    Spirit! When refining magic weapons, we use special methods to join the spirits of demons, spirits or human beings to refine them together. Once the refining is successful, the magic weapons will have thinking, and the magic power is closely related to the spirit of the weapon. When it is used, it is interlinked with the master''s heart and mind, and its power is doubled.


    "Qi Ling?" The purple streamer like a falling meteor reappears in the brain of long star.


    "Well. However, you didn''t join in when the Shura sword was refined. You should have got it by chance in the dark night, which forced you to seal in the Shura sword. "


    The emperor of Yin sun moved slightly, and the sound of chain collision came from Changxing''s ear. He said: "for the past 40000 years, I have been recalling the situation for a long time, and then I understand that this is why the fighting power of the demon king of Ming night will suddenly increase. Moreover, although you are mastered by Ming night, you should not be completely refined by him, and you are unwilling That''s why they turned against each other at the critical moment. If you didn''t help them at that time, I''m afraid that battle will turn out to be another matter. "


    Changxing, who was surprised at the beginning, gradually calmed down, nodded slightly and said, "the God King has been trapped here for 40000 years. What about the dark night demon king?"


    "Ming Ye was stabbed by the burning sun sword, and covered by the huntian shield of my Lord. His body will die, but he has always been cunning. After 40000 years, the magic power of huntian shield has gradually weakened, for fear that his spirit has escaped."


    Changxing hears a trace of anxiety from yinrishenjun''s words. He slightly picks his brow, but he continues to say: "at that time, you fought up and combined with your external force, resulting in the destruction of the dark night Shura sword. Even if you and the dark night are not in the same mind, but the magic weapon is destroyed, you can''t be alone..."


    In front of Changxing''s eyes, the purple streamer once again appeared. It turned out that it was his own experience, so the picture would be very clear and empathetic. Changxing''s hands were subconsciously clenched, but his voice was very calm: "in this case, the God King has high magic power, shouldn''t he be a man who breaks heaven? Why me? "


    "Don''t you forget that it was the Shura sword that split the border. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and the castration didn''t decrease. It almost split the Hua Yan world in two..."


    Looking carefully in Changxing''s mind, it seems that there is indeed a knife that passes through the mountains and rivers I can''t help but feel pale: isn''t it because of me that all the people in the Huayan world have been destroyed and no one has risen in 40000 years? And Baiyu, I''m tired of him?


    "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. At first, because of you, you broke the heaven and earth. Now, only with your strength can you break the path between the Huayan world and the divine world. At that time, your soul broke into tens of millions of pieces and fell into the world of Hua Yan. For the past 40000 years, I was trapped here and couldn''t get rid of myself. I had to do everything I could to collect them. It took more than 20000 years to collect a small half of them. "


    "But I spent another 20000 years on the rest of my soul, but I still couldn''t feel it. At that time, I guessed that most of my soul was trapped in some place, and I was desperate." Yinrishenjun sighed. After more than 20000 years of waiting, he finally lost his hope. But he was unwilling to be trapped all the time, so he turned half of his divine power into a separate body and left feixianjian. Now it''s 70 or 80 years. Unexpectedly, later, such a turnaround happened.


    Yinrishenjun was silent for a moment, and then said: "it was not until more than 50 years ago that most of the souls suddenly appeared in Feixian ravine. In this way, your souls were basically collected. I waited another 30 years until a nun fell into Feixian ravine."i see! Some of the ten million pieces of soul fragments fall in the Huayan world and are found by yinrishenjun, while the other part falls in the Jueling valley. Although Jueling Valley is in the Huayan world, it has its own history. Naturally, yinrishenjun can''t find them. More than 50 years ago, Liansheng left Jueling Valley to save Gu Chengtian, but finally fell into Feixian ravine. This is the unity of soul and Meng Changxing.


    The long star sighs a low: the world is really impermanent, the fortune makes a person!


    "What''s the function of that purple jade pendant?" Long star stroked chest, light asked.


    "Although your souls are basically collected, the general body can''t bear your powerful spirit. I have to seal most of your souls in that jade pendant. If you can cultivate, it means that the last point of your soul is also collected. This is the best way. If you can''t cultivate, this layout will be in vain again. After a hundred years, I will have my own feeling and will summon your soul Go back to Feixian moan and continue to wait for someone who is destined for you. "


    "So at that time, I gave the purple jade pendant to the nun, and told her to give it to you when you draw Qi into your body. Naturally, you can absorb the soul in the jade pendant. With the growth of cultivation, the body''s endurance will also be enhanced. After you are a yuan baby, you will be able to bear the power of the spirit. Unexpectedly, you now..."


    Yinrishenjun didn''t say any more. Changxing''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak. However, the light ball he met in Xiushui lake when he was still in Meng''s family and went to practice in Xiushui lake. Soon after the light ball fell into his body, he was inspired into his body. Now Changxing can be sure that the light ball should be the last soul that yinrishenjun didn''t collect The appearance of that sphere of light seems to be closely related to Xiao Yin.


    Moreover, at this time, Changxing really understood why Niang had such an attitude towards her, both love and resentment, both fear and hate, and so contradictory, so she simply stayed away and indifferent to Li Chuyan. Remembering Li Chuyan''s last appearance of looking at feixianjian and dying, Changxing sighed deeply, speechless for a long time.


    "I have told you all I know." Yin sun god Jun''s low voice broke the silence.


    Changxing felt tight for a moment, and then said slowly, "if I die now, how long can I wait to think that I am destined for someone? What if there has been no nun? " Chang Xing talks, but Lin Fangfei''s appearance appears in his mind. Or if that person is Lin Fangfei, won''t it disgust me to death? After all, she likes to push people down the fairyland. It''s not impossible for her to fall in occasionally.


    Yin Sun God King slightly a meal: "I don''t know, only to wait."


    Changxing was a little excited: "how can this work? You are God King, long life, not afraid to wait, but can Hua Yan world wait? Listen to my friend, the collapse of Hua Yan kingdom is only a matter of a hundred years. Even if someone is destined to come right now, I will practice without any delay. How can I reach Yuanying in a hundred years? "


    "It''s not enough. Yuan Ying''s body can barely bear the spirit, but it''s not enough to break the sky." Yin Sun God King light way.


    Long star breath a stagnation: "this is not the end, a hundred years that enough?" After a pause, Chang Xing asked, "what is the cultivation to break the sky?"


    "Naturally, we have to stand at the top of the world."


    "That''s deification?" Changxing opened his eyes, and then his shoulders drooped down: "in the past tens of thousands of years, there has never been a monk of Huayan."


    Yinri Shenjun is silent.


    After a long time, Changxing said, "you are so high in cultivation. Can''t you try it? Maybe it will be broken?"


    Yin day only lightly shook his head: "the law of heaven and earth."


    The law of heaven and earth? Changxing thinks about it a little, and suddenly understands: if a high level monk falls to a low level, his mana will be limited by heaven and earth. No matter how strong the means are, they can only adapt to the law of this year. This is an instinctive protection. Otherwise, if a high level monk runs to a low level and opens the killing ring without restriction, won''t the low level be going to destroy the level?


    For example, tianyijing is only allowed to be entered by friars below the foundation. Whether they are Xiao Yin or Jiang Chen, they can only reduce their cultivation to the period of refining Qi. Once they exceed this cultivation, the rules of heaven and earth will punish them. Yinrishenjun comes from the divine world, which is higher than Huayan world. Therefore, if he falls into Huayan world, even if he is full of divine power, he may play a role What''s more, it''s estimated that this dragon lock is not simple. It''s probably able to imprison mana, or he will be trapped for 40000 years?


    Changxing was a little depressed and asked, "is there no other way?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a strong divine consciousness enveloping him. Changxing was stiff all over, and his hair stood up.

 Chapter 154

    Even if Changxing has no cultivation, he knows that this divine knowledge is the God of yinri.


    I can''t help regretting. Just now, yinrishenjun asked questions and asked her to put down her guard. For a moment, she talked a lot and asked so many questions. At this time, did yinrishenjun''s action mean that he wanted to kill her? Then, Changxing thought that he was not far away from death. There was no need for him. What''s more, even if yinri Shenjun was trapped here and wanted to kill himself, it was just a matter of an instant. How could he not be dead now?


    Sure enough, yinri Shenjun''s divine sense turned in her body, and disappeared instantly. Changxing breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that her back was wet with sweat.


    "Yes." Yin Sun God King suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Changxing just recovered from the fright, a little stupefied, looking at yinrishenjun: "what?"


    Then, thinking of his question just now, Changxing''s face changed greatly: "Shenjun, do you think there are other ways?"


    "Well." Yin rishenjun nodded faintly, and then said, "if I succeed, not only can I get out of trouble, but also you can recover your cultivation, and even there is no bottleneck in the later cultivation."


    Changxing heard that yinrishenjun said that he could get out of trouble because of this. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask again. Is this not clear? He had been trapped at the bottom of Feixian ravine for 40000 years. If he had a way to leave, he would have left early. He hadn''t been able to leave for 40000 years. It can be seen that the Dragon lock is powerful.


    Despite this problem, Changxing focuses on what yinrishenjun said about "restoration of cultivation", and can continue to practice in the future. It''s not surprising. But Changxing also has another thought in mind: since there is such a good way, why don''t you say it at the beginning, and then say it at this meeting? Besides, Changxing knows that her body is dilapidated After all, life is already a luxury. I can recover my cultivation, not to mention untie the Dragon lock!


    How can the risk of such a huge benefit be small?


    Long star gradually closed the smile on the face, slowly way: "this method, want to bear what risk, also ask God King to make clear."


    Yin Sun God King''s voice is calm: "if you fail, it will be ashes, and there will be no future."


    Changxing''s pale face, at the moment is the color of blood to retreat, white, for a long time, Changxing just broke the calm and asked: "excuse me, God, how much do you know?"


    Yin Sun God King did not immediately answer, a moment later said: "thirty percent."


    Changxing silent: if you don''t use this method, the end of the conversation will be the end of your own. Your soul will stay in Feixian ravine, waiting for the arrival of the predestined one, so as to become a new life. How can you deal with yourself at that time when the memory of Liansheng or Changxing suddenly appears after the cultivation and foundation building?


    What''s more, this person is destined to Really can only rely on fate, but fate this thing, why not rely on the spectrum? If she doesn''t show up, does her soul have to wait in Feixian ravine all the time? In case of the collapse of Huayan world, there is no such person, and she still can''t escape the end of ashes. It seems safe, but in fact, it''s not a crisis?


    If you use this method, if you fail, you still can''t escape. But if you succeed, there are too many benefits!


    Xiao Yin once said that the collapse of the Hua Yan kingdom is a hundred years later, and he seems to agree with this view by looking at Yin RI''s manner. Then at least the hundred years will be safe, and he will try his best to save it. Even if he can''t save it in the future, he will try his best. If he can''t, he will have less regret.


    Changxing suddenly found that he had the potential of a gambler. He couldn''t help laughing and then asked, "I don''t know how to do it?"


    Now that I have made up my mind, I will stop dragging my feet.


    Yin Sun God King as if not surprised by her decision, the voice is still calm: "reshape the body."


    Reshaping the body? Isn''t that what monks do when they have babies? Changxing opens his eyes in surprise and stares at yinrishenjun tightly.


    "Your problem is that your body can''t bear the power of the spirit. Even if you are reborn again, it will still be like this. The boundary of Hua Yan is too low to match your spirit."


    Changxing can''t help but wonder: my spirit is so powerful. It seems that my cultivation should be not weak. Why is it that I was caught by the dark night demon king and sealed in the Shura sword? Since the Yin sun god king knows that my spirit is powerful, why don''t he know who I am?


    Yin Sun God King seems to see the long star doubt, only light way: "when you reshape the body, you can know who you are."


    Changxing choked and was full of doubts. Listening to yinri Shenjun, he continued: "the physical body of a monk is not as powerful as a magic weapon. If we can find the spiritual objects and precious utensils with the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements, I can reshape your body."


    Changxing is very interested in this method of reshaping her body. At the moment, when she hears that she wants to find five elements spirit things and treasure tools, she can''t help feeling a little discouraged. Once such spirit things and treasure tools are born, they will surely attract many monks to fight for them. To put it more seriously, it is to cause the whole cultivation world to stir up. Now she has no cultivation and is trapped in the bottom of Feixian ravine. Where can she find these spirit things and treasure What are the tools?


    This method is more unreliable than waiting for someone who is predestined!But if she was not willing to give up, she pursed her lips and asked, "do you have any instructions to look for these five elements


    Yin day God gentleman slowly shakes his head, way: "this gentleman sees you body memory to have different fire, just temporarily thought of this method."


    Long star for a while some stay Leng, strange fire? Is the abnormal fire in the body ice flame? Almost shaking his lips, he blurted out: "strange fire? Ice flame! Is he still in me? "


    Yinrishenjun didn''t expect Changxing to be so out of shape. He nodded slightly and said, "but the abnormal fire is very bad. If you look at it, it can dissipate at any time. If you can leave your body, it can be saved. But now its spirit is in a coma and has no consciousness of self-help. Now it is closely related to your body. If you die, your soul can be saved, but it can only be with you The flesh is gone. "


    "How could that be?" Changxing is very surprised, thinking about Bingyan''s help and not abandoning. She is very anxious. No matter what, she wants to save Bingyan whenever there is a possibility. She looks straight at yinri Shenjun and asks, "does Shenjun have a way to save it?"


    "When you reshape your body, the five elements are the basis of shaping your body. According to the rule that the five elements interact with each other, they form their own cycle in your body, and then they are quenched by Tianlei. After being quenched by Tianlei, these five elements have been melted into your flesh and blood, and they are naturally integrated with you. If you can reach Yuanying, your body will reshape automatically, They''ll be separated naturally, and that''s fine. "


    Long star thought for a long time, and asked: "if I reshape the body, there are other effects on the ice flame?"


    Yinrishenjun shook his head: "other things have no effect, but if you can''t have a baby, it will never wake up."


    Changxing nodded, that is to say, before Yuanying, he could never see the ice flame again. Whether the ice flame can live again depends on himself.


    After a while, the long star hesitated and said, "even if the ice can, the five elements only have fire. What else should we do?"


    "There''s no need to worry about the earth. The Feixian ravine was formed by splitting the original Feixian platform. Since it can be used as a place for monks to soar, it must be connected with the divine world. Even if the connection is broken now, there was once no mortal spirit. Moreover, the Feixian ravine is very deep, reaching to the bottom of the earth, and the earth''s spiritual power is the most abundant. After 40 thousand years of sound, we can find an earth spirit and return it It''s not hard. "


    Yin Sun God King dun dun again way: "gold, you don''t have to worry, this gentleman can give you a bunch of gold gas in the body."


    The golden Qi in Yin Sun God King''s body, let alone Hua Yan Kingdom, must be hard to meet an opponent even in the divine world. Changxing is happy, but then he thinks that water and wood have not been solved, so he can''t help but feel depressed. If he wants to rebuild his body, he has to do something.


    Changxing thought about it silently. He remembered that there were many refined materials and treasures from the underground Star City. Many of them were so strange that he couldn''t name them. Maybe they could be useful. So he took off the Qiankun ring on his finger and said to yinri God King, "God King, can you open this Qiankun ring? Maybe there''s something useful in it. "


    Yinrishenjun didn''t speak, but the heaven and earth ring in Changxing''s hand suddenly hung in the air. A moment later, many things appeared in the open space in the middle of the cave. Yinrishenjun swept one by one and was about to withdraw his eyes, but his eyes suddenly stopped.


    "This peach tree hairpin is not bad. Although it is not a spiritual thing, the peach tree of ten thousand years is second only to Mu Ling in this world."


    Before the Sun God King''s voice fell, the long star saw that the peach hairpin presented by Gu Chengtian was flying in the air.


    Changxing looks at the peach hairpin, with five flavors mixed in his heart. When Liansheng''s memory returns, there is resentment in her heart, so she takes off the hairpin and plans to return it to Gu Chengtian, but she has no chance.


    When he was a lotus, he saved Gu Chengtian''s life. If his body was reshaped successfully, Gu Chengtian saved his life. It''s just that there''s a God''s will in the dark. Changxing''s thinking gradually drifts away. Then he remembers that he signed a contract with the cloud breaking beast that year and almost fell off the cloud breaking beast. Gu Chengtian saved her at the critical moment and was later entangled by sun Yuanhao Gu Chengtian helped him in the battle with Jiang Chen in Tianjing. Before he knew it, he owed him so much. Changxing sighed.


    After seeing all the items of Changxing, yinrishenjun shakes his head. Changxing''s heart is lost in a moment. He didn''t expect to get together like this. The five elements are only one of them. How can it not make people depressed? The real thing is that everything is ready, only the east wind!


    Changxing has already thrown the risk mentioned by yinrishenjun to Java. He only checks the items one by one, hoping to find a water spirit in the five elements.


    But the sound of "boom" came from outside the cave one after another. As if he had not heard it, yinrishenjun didn''t move at all. Changxing was stunned for a moment, and then he patted his head: "Oh! I forgot ah Dai! "

 Chapter 155

    Long star according to the original way out of the cave, but see a Dai face anxious, is holding his fist, keep hitting the hole.


    "Dumb!" Long star hastened to stop.


    When a Dai saw Chang Xing coming out, he stopped his hands and feet, and a wooden smile appeared on his face. Chang Xing was warm in his heart, but he was very tired. He sat slowly at the entrance of the cave. A Dai didn''t know what he was doing, so he also sat cross legged in front of her, and Chang Xing gently stroked a Dai''s back.


    Changxing didn''t fully believe what yinrishenjun said, but at this time, she had no choice but to believe, especially the way to reshape her body. Changxing was looking forward to it, but felt that it was not as simple as what yinrishenjun said.


    After thinking for a moment, Chang Xing motioned for a Dai to enter the spirit beast ring. He laughed bitterly in his heart: cultivation is gone, and people are stupid. Just now, because a Dai is too big, he didn''t expect to take a Dai through the spirit beast ring. His IQ is really worrying.


    When a Dai gets into the animal ring, Changxing returns to the cave by the same way. The light in the cave is still dim. Yinri Shenjun''s figure is hidden in the shadow. The dim light outlines a fuzzy silhouette. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t find it at all. Changxing opens his eyes to see yinri Shenjun''s face clearly, but his face is covered with a layer of mist, which makes it hard for people to see. Changxing recalls the gods and demons In the war, the face of yinrishenjun is blurred at the moment. Changxing looks at the figure of yinrishenjun stupidly. He sighs in his heart that he has been sitting here for more than 40000 years. The only thing he can do is to constantly collect the ghost. It''s very pitiful to think about him. When he thinks about himself, he can''t help feeling that he is a fallen man in the end of the world It was very dull at that time.


    A Dai jumped out of the ring of spirit beast, holding many things in his arms and piling them all in front of Changxing.


    Changxing looks up, storybook, pillow, Pu fan, jade slips The things are various and disorderly. Changxing sighs again. It''s all metaphorical things. He used to like reading the script in the ring of spirit beast. He doesn''t know if he''s safe now. He sweeps through the pile of things at will, but his eyes fall on a jade talisman. It''s Gu Chengtian''s Wanli note.


    At that time, she saw that her life was in danger. She broke the spirit beast contract with Baiyu and a Dai, and gave this ten thousand mile note to Baiyu, asking him to go to Gu Chengtian for protection. Unexpectedly, Baiyu sneaked back. In the process of taking her away, she saw that Baiyu was injured by Lin Fangfei, but she was shot down by Lin Fangfei. Since then, she lost her relationship with Baiyu I''m in touch with you.


    Changxing always thought that Baiyu would take this Wanli note to contact Gu Chengtian. Unexpectedly, Baiyu left it in the ring of spirit beast. He didn''t know what happened to him now. Did he find Gu Chengtian? However, even if he didn''t go to Gu Chengtian, as long as he didn''t meet other monsters, his life would not be in danger. After all, human friars are no less rare than high-level magic weapons.


    Changxing''s eyes are too focused. Yinrishenjun glances at the Wanli note.


    Changxing is wandering between, but see in front of the Wanli notes suddenly fly up, light floated to yinri God King, although Changxing can''t see yinri God King''s expression, but can detect that he seems to be a little excited, also don''t speak, just wait quietly.


    "It''s a surprise." Yinrishenjun''s words revealed a little joy: "this note seals the spirit of the maker."


    Changxing doesn''t understand. There is always a trace of the master''s divine consciousness in the notes. Once the notes are passed, the master will feel it. But it''s too wasteful to hear that there is still sealing up the soul. After all, the soul is more important than the essence and blood, and it''s not as full as the aura. A person''s essence and blood and soul are limited. The consumption of the soul will affect the cultivation For, no friar will casually split his soul, just for a piece of music.


    But at the thought of it, Gu Chengtian gave it to Chang Xing. He felt a pain in his heart. He forced down the sour feeling in his heart and asked, "even if the spirit of the monk is sealed up, it''s still a piece of music. Is there any other use?"


    Yinrishenjun did not answer, but said to himself: "here sealed spirit is water spirit."


    "Water spirit?" Changxing is not sure. The notes of Wanli pass are Gu Chengtian''s, and the spirit is naturally sealed in by him, but why is it a water spirit? Although he didn''t pay much attention to Gu Chengtian, Changxing still knows that Gu Chengtian is a pure water spirit root. Although there is only one word difference between the water spirit root and the water spirit body, the essence is very different. Changxing frowns and then clenches his fists: is Gu Chengtian a water spirit body! It''s no wonder that he practices very fast. He''s different from ordinary people. He can produce a spirit body that hasn''t been seen for thousands of years. In the world of cultivation, it''s a sweet cake. Flesh and blood can be used to refine pills, and bone skin can also refine utensils. Just like the Tang Monk''s flesh in the book, his whole body is full of treasures. If someone knows the truth, even if he has a yuan infant master, he''s afraid that Gu Chengtian is in great trouble. It should be carved Only by concealing one''s constitution can one avoid being coveted.


    "With the spirit of this water spirit, the five elements will be together." There was a trace of excitement in yinrishenjun''s words.


    The long star is unbelievable. It''s so easy. Suddenly, I have the illusion of dreaming.


    After a while, he listened to the God of Yin Sun: "do you think about it? If we don''t succeed, we''ll have nothing to lose. "Changxing takes back his mind and smiles: "think about it, let''s start."


    "Don''t worry. I have something else to tell you." Yin Rishen stopped for a moment before he said: "after your body is remolded, although it is easy to practice and there is no bottleneck to advance, the general aura can''t meet your cultivation needs. You should remember that if you can''t advance Yuanying within a hundred years, your body will still collapse and vanish."


    "What?" Changxing was surprised and was about to ask again, but yinrishenjun said again: "and soon after you fell, a broken cloud beast also fell down..."


    Baiyu! He even fell into Feixian graben! Changxing was shocked and asked, "where is he?"


    Yin sun god slightly raised his arm, and there was a rustling sound of iron rope. "It''s very good. If the molding is successful, you can see it naturally. If it''s not successful, you don''t have a chance to see it."


    It''s true that Changxing is silent. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be dead. How can he see Baiyu? But how can Baiyu fall into Feixian ravine and get hurt? Just about to open his mouth to ask, yinrishenjun waved his hand and said: "it''s very good. It doesn''t matter. What you want to think about now is how to shape your body successfully."


    Changxing pursed her lips and didn''t ask again.


    "Let''s go." Yin Sun God King light voice, long star only feel a dizzy mind, soon lost consciousness.


    When Changxing is conscious again, the feeling of weakness and pain disappears. Her body is filled with a strong force. She is happy. Is this the success of the plastic? Just about to try to mobilize the spirit power, but listen to the voice of yinrishenjun: "your body has been reshaped, there will be thunder falling immediately, if you can''t carry the thunder, it is a failure."


    Changxing turns back in a hurry, but he doesn''t know when the cave he was in is gone. At this time, the strong wind around him is fierce, the thunderstorm is broken, and the dark clouds are pressing down on the horizon, which is very depressing. Yinrishenjun is standing behind him, with a huge black chain passing through his shoulder blades, leading to the darkness in the distance.


    Changxing turned his head and looked at the rolling clouds in the sky. There was a faint light in the clouds, and it was soon engulfed by the clouds. It seemed that huge energy was accumulating. Under the pressure of the clouds, the strong winds and thunderstorms around Changxing did not dare to approach.


    Long star see scalp numb, can''t help but ask: "how do I do?"


    "Just stand. We have to carry the pass of Tianlei quenching." Yinrishenjun''s tone was a little dignified.


    "Click!" At last, a black thunder struck Changxing. He subconsciously wanted to hide, but the thunder seemed to have long eyes and struck Changxing.


    Changxing only felt that his heart seemed to stop beating, and there was a moment of blank. After a moment, he felt that the viscera were displaced, and the pain spread to his whole body.


    Yinrishenjun stood on one side, staring at the clouds still surging, looking more and more dignified, murmuring to himself: "it''s nine layers of thunder?"


    Although Changxing was in pain, his mind was still clear, and his instinctive feeling was not so good. He opened his mouth and asked, "nine layers of thunder? What''s that? " A mouth, a stream of black smoke poured out, choking his own cough up.


    Yinrishenjun''s eyes were still fixed on the clouds, and said faintly: "that is to say, there are nine thunders."


    Changxing looks at yinri hesitantly. His intuition is not so simple, but it''s too late to distinguish. The second thunder has fallen.


    "Poof!" Changxing''s body has already been prostrated on the ground. After a long time, Changxing''s fingertips moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes. The two thunders have killed most of his life, and there are still seven. Changxing''s heart is heavy. Do you really want to die here today?


    Yinrishenjun nervously looked at the clouds and said, "here we are!"


    Long Star strong support body, staggering stood up, the third sky thunder has been cut down, red thunder red sky, the whole world seems to be covered with a layer of red blood.


    Seeing that the red thunder is about to fall on Changxing, yinrishenjun suddenly raises his arm, and the black iron color that penetrates his clavicle is like a dragon, straight to meet the red thunder.


    "Boom!" A sound, heaven and earth in the epicenter, red thunder disappear in the invisible.


    Yinrishenjun looked down at the trembling dragon lock in his hand. There was a surprise in his eyes. It was really useful! There are still six thunders left. It''s no problem to split the Dragon lock. It''s just around the corner to return to the divine world!


    Forty thousand years, I''ve been waiting too long! Yinrishenjun''s face showed a smile. When he saw the figure of Changxing prostrate on the ground, he was slightly stiff and sighed in his heart.


    It''s true to reshape her body, but all things in the world have their own rules. In this way, God will surely bring down thunder. He reshaped her body and gave her a ray of life, but he also wanted to attract thunder and split the Dragon lock by reshaping her body.


    But what I didn''t expect was nine level thunder!

 Chapter 156

    Over Feixian moat, there is a strong wind, and the pressure waves gradually form a huge whirlpool in the mid air. The whirlpool rotates slowly, just like a creeping giant beast. I don''t know when it will open its mouth and devour the whole world.


    It''s been several days since the change happened in the sky above Feixian ravine. All the major sects and families have sent people here to find out. A lot of scattered monks have also come to Feixian ravine together. For a moment, the Bank of Feixian ravine is as busy as a tile shop in the market. But even so, there are still many monks rushing to come.


    Yuanying and Jindan friars are naturally not afraid of the invasion of the strong wind and stand steadily in front of the wind. Other disciples of building foundation and refining Qi, under the guidance and protection of their teachers, can also be in the forefront. But there are still a large number of middle and low-level disciples who can only stop thousands of feet away because they are not protected. The huge air pressure has made it difficult for them to move. They look at the high-level cultivation in the sky from time to time There was a look of envy in everyone''s eyes.


    "Friar Jindan! I don''t know when I''ll be able to get Dan. " A young man looked up at the fleeting light and murmured to himself.


    "Second younger brother, you haven''t built a foundation yet, and you can''t aim too high, but the matter of jiedan should not be considered at this time." Next to him, a middle-aged man covered his eyebrows and envied him.


    "Brother, I know. I''m just talking about it." The boy''s face was a little chatty.


    The middle-aged man also felt that the words just now were a little heavy. He was afraid that it would hurt the young man''s confidence. He quickly made up his mind and said, "well, the second younger brother has a good aptitude. If he practices hard, he will be able to form a golden elixir."


    The boy was waiting to say something, but when he saw the sky, he was shocked all over. He couldn''t help but excite himself and cried out, "look, there''s a change!"


    The voice was not small, and everyone around looked at the sky, but their faces changed.


    For half a month in a row, although the fierce wind and Thunderstorm in Feixian moat was more intense than before, the vortex in the sky was very stable all the time. Unexpectedly, in the vortex just now, the clouds suddenly surged and came fiercely. It was quite a kind of mountain rain, and the wind filled the building.


    "Click!" There was a deafening noise.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from the clouds, and went straight to Feixian ravine through the layers of vigorous wind.


    The thunderbolt was black, castrated, with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Not waiting for everyone to wake up from the shock, there is another white thunder!


    All the monks looked at the sky in horror. They were in a panic. They thought of the change of heaven and earth forty thousand years ago. Isn''t it going to change again?


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    With the thunder falling one after another, the sky and the earth were dark and bright. The monks were silent, as if they were struck by the thunder. They all stood silent and motionless.


    Mingfazhenjun carefully watched the change of thunder in the sky. When the thunder flashed in black, white, red and orange, there was a golden color in the cloud, and the thunder was still brewing. Mingfazhenjun''s face was very dignified: the cloud was still accumulating strength, which showed that the person who had been robbed had not yet died, but his later cultivation of Yuanying could not bear three ways of such power!


    Mingfa Zhenjun and Mingxing Zhenjun look at each other. What they see in each other''s eyes is shock. They exchange eyes and don''t speak.


    A middle-aged monk in the crowd said, "black, white, red and orange, the next one should be golden thunder, right? Looking at the color of the sky thunder, it looks like a nine story sky thunder. What do you think, elder martial brother Li? "


    The old friar, who was called elder martial brother Li by him, smoothed his long beard, looked dignified on his face, and nodded slowly: "younger martial brother Wang''s view coincides with that of me. I also think it''s a nine level thunder."


    The younger martial brother Wang was surprised to see that his guess was confirmed. He lost his voice and said, "nine level thunder! Good boy! The first level is a kind of thunder. There are nine kinds of thunder, and the power of each kind of thunder is the biggest in the same level! How can a human friar stand it? "


    "Is there a strange treasure born?" Another monk hesitated.


    The surrounding monks'' breath was obviously stagnant, but they immediately became active again. The air was full of undercurrent, and all the monks rubbed their hands. When the thunder robbery was over, they would snatch it.


    However, some people hold the opposite opinion: "the egret Taoist friend''s words are not so good! Even if the thunder comes from heaven, it is only one or three. How can there be so many ways? "


    Everyone nodded:


    "yes, it doesn''t mean that the cloud has dissipated. It has carried five robberies. Even if there is a strange treasure, it should be split into ashes!"


    "Yes, yes, what kind of treasure is it that can resist so many thunders? What''s more, it''s the most powerful nine level thunder in the sky


    The egret Taoist was a good-natured man. Seeing someone retort, he was not angry. He just laughed and said, "Taoist friends, this is true, but I think it''s bad."


    For a moment, there was nothing to say. They just looked at the clouds and saw a new thunder fall.


    "The sixth way!" They all exclaimed in amazement. After all, with the power of Yuan Ying, it is not possible for him to survive three ways. What is it that can resist six ways of thunder!"Did someone fly up?" Finally, another middle-aged monk asked.


    All of them were surprised, but they didn''t refute it. No one has been soaring for 40000 years. The concept of soaring has long been in the minds of monks. At this time, someone raised it, but suddenly it became true and prayed secretly.


    But all the people on the scene were quiet at the same time, only watching the dark clouds lower and lower, where new thunder was brewing.


    Gu Chengtian was standing beside Mingfa Zhenjun. He looked solemn and looked closely at the thicker and thicker clouds in the sky, but his mood was more turbulent than the rolling clouds.


    Long star! This must be Changxing! Changxing is coming back!


    Gu Chengtian almost to tears, only to restrain, but still can not control the slight shaking body.


    Mingfazhenjun felt his apprentice was different. He held out a palm and patted him on the back. A sharp spiritual force went into Gu Chengtian''s body and immediately awakened Gu Chengtian who was almost crazy.


    Gu Chengtian woke up and said, "thank you, master."


    Mingfa Zhenjun nodded. He didn''t say anything, but he sighed. How could he not know what I was thinking, but he was so powerful


    I''m afraid my wish will fail again.


    At the bottom of Feixian moat, every time there is a thunder, yinrishenjun will dance the Dragon lock to meet her and resist most of the thunder. Only a tiny ray of thunder is left on Changxing. Although it is only a tiny ray, it is also extremely dangerous for Changxing. At the moment, she is dark all over, her hair has already been cut into a chicken nest, and her dress is even more tattered Split the skin of scorched black.


    Changxing''s mind is dim, trying hard to keep clear and not let herself faint. But her eyes are getting darker and darker, and her body is already crumbling. It''s just a belief in her heart and a blue thunder. Changxing has completely collapsed on the ground, and her whole body is dark, like a piece of human coke.


    Looking at the purple thunder looming in the clouds overhead, a tear slipped through the corner of Changxing''s eye: it seems that luck is not on my side.


    The gamble of life is coming to an end, but she can''t see a new life. Although she is unwilling, she can only do so.


    The Dragon lock on the right scapula of Yin RI Shen Jun has also been opened. Now only the Dragon lock on the left scapula is left. Although it hasn''t been opened, it is full of cracks. When the last purple thunder falls, it''s no problem to split the Dragon lock. Yin RI Shen Jun takes a look at the dark clouds in the sky and looks at the stars.


    That girl is like coke. It seems that she is a charred wooden stake. It''s beyond his expectation that she can survive eight robberies. Fortunately, she can survive. Otherwise, once she dies, the robberies will disappear. Naturally, he can''t break the Dragon lock that trapped him. Fortunately, she can hold on.


    Well, once I get out of trouble, I can use the divine power, but I can help her. It''s a thank you.


    Changxing''s eyes are more and more blurred, and her mind is more and more chaotic. She desperately opens her eyes, but she finds that she seems to have two hands that pull her out of the boundless darkness.


    The heavy clouds were surging, as if they were accumulating strength. The more they pressed, the lower they were. It seemed that the sky could not bear the weight of the clouds. A purple thunder suddenly fell in the clouds, tearing the dim sky. Without hesitation, yinri raised the Dragon lock to meet the purple thunder.


    Purple sky thunder flashing Zizi electric awn, seems to be very dissatisfied with the hindrance of Yin sun god Jun, coldly and incomparably cut his head, "bang!" The Dragon lock broke into several pieces and fell to the ground, but zilei only eliminated a small part of it, and the rest of it was rapidly splitting towards the motionless star.


    At this time, a burst of brilliance suddenly erupted around the emperor yinrishenjun. With a lift of his left hand, an object had covered the long star. At the same time, with a parallel finger of his right hand, a golden red sword gas attacked the purple thunder. The sword gas met the purple thunder. The whole Huayan world was shaking, and a bright and bright light wave spread rapidly from Feixian graben.


    The friars on the Bank of Feixian moat closed their eyes. Even so, many of them fell to the ground one after another because they couldn''t recover their divine consciousness.


    The monks were so scared that they wanted to leave, but they found that their blood was frozen and could not move.


    Then, people saw a man flying out of the Feixian ravine. His face seemed to be covered with divine light, which made people unable to see clearly. There was a faint flow of light around him. His eyes looked at the bottom of the Feixian ravine, stopped slightly, and then turned to look around. Then he flew to the huge vortex above his head. A moment later, his body disappeared.


    In the crowd, there was a monk named Yuanying who was staring at the figure of yinrishenjun who disappeared in the whirlpool. His eyes twinkled and hesitated for a moment. He jumped up and flew to the whirlpool. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the Feixian ravine, the man didn''t even scream, and his body was gone. Yuanying was about to escape in the Dantian, but as soon as he appeared, the Gangfeng hanged Yuanying into powder.

 Chapter 157

    This change happened too suddenly, the monks had no time to make any response, and it ended quickly.


    For a moment, people on the edge of the cliff were terrified and silent.


    Finally a voice broke the silence.


    "Ah! Ma daoren thought of putting all his eggs in one basket because he didn''t have much longevity and no hope of advancement. "


    Someone who knew the Taoist priest nodded busily: "yes, the Taoist priest wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he didn''t expect that it was moths flying into the fire. It''s a pity!"


    There was a sigh all around, but all of them stepped back: the vigorous wind in Feixian ravine was more powerful than before, so they had to avoid falling down in the future, and there was no chance of survival.


    After this change, the friars who had no hope for the ascent started a fire at the same time: no one had risen for 40000 years. At one time, they thought that the path of immortality was cut off, so they would be lazy about the cultivation. But now they have witnessed the ascent, which shows that the path of immortality has not been cut off. This recognition makes the friars in the Huayan world feel like they have been beaten with chicken blood Our enthusiasm is unprecedented.


    At the same time, the cold and mysterious Feixian moat has once again entered the eyes of the world. In order to master the first-hand information, the major sects and families have tacit understanding to set up an observation station on the Bank of Feixian moat and send special personnel to guard it. Naturally, Zixia gate is no exception. It has set up an observation station and plans to send a Jindan friar to take charge of it, and then send several other disciples to guard it.


    The leader of Xuantong frowned slightly. The candidates of the disciples stationed at Feixian moat were a little difficult. It''s a good thing to say that the candidates of the disciples of refining Qi and building foundation were mainly the Jindan friars who were hard to choose.


    Now the world of cultivation has witnessed the rising day by day, and the atmosphere of cultivation is very strong. But Feixian graben is not suitable for cultivation. Because of the strong wind and thunderstorm interference in Feixian graben, the air on the Bank of Feixian graben is mixed, and the gas field is not stable. It is not a good place for cultivation. The monks stationed at the observation point are bound to affect cultivation, so this is the work It''s not only boring, but also useless. It''s really no one''s job.


    Leader Xuantong thought about it for a long time. This observation is not a matter of one day or two. It''s a long-term job. He simply sent the golden elixir friars to take turns to go there for a period of three years. When the time comes, they will be replaced. This is the fairest. No one can say anything.


    But it''s Fair on the whole. Leader Xuantong has another consideration on the details. Some of the golden elixirs with good qualifications and potential can''t be sent out. After all, he''s still looking forward to adding a few Yuan Ying friars to the sect. How can they disturb their cultivation.


    In his heart, he rowed the monk jiedan in the gate. The leader of Xuantong decided to send Bai Zhenren to wuyinfeng first. Bai Zhenren''s early cultivation of Jindan was only 20 years old, but Shouyuan had no hope of advancement. It was not meaningful to send him there. It was feasible to send him there. He was about to send someone to deliver a message.


    However, hearing daotong''s reply to ruoyuefeng, Gu Zhenren asked to see him. Leader Xuantong couldn''t help wondering. As a high-level monk trained by the school, he knew Gu Qingfeng''s temperament, not worldly affairs, not sociable, his mind was very simple, and he only knew how to practice. Therefore, the cultivation progressed very quickly, and the leader of Xuantong was also very pleased. With Gu Chengtian''s mind, it should not be a problem for him to advance to Yuanying within a hundred years. At that time, the strength of Zixia sect will rise to a higher level, but he can''t Why do you come back today when you don''t pay attention to zongmen affairs?


    Leader Xuantong thought a little in his heart, frowned slightly, and thought of a possibility: does younger martial brother Gu want to go to Feixian moat?


    Half a year ago, the leader of Xuantong was still traveling, but he received a letter from Xu Zhenren and rushed back to zongmen. Then he learned that Meng Changxing had fled from Longyuan privately. He was very surprised when he first heard it, but later when he heard what Xu Zhenren and Lu Che said, his surprise turned into anger. Gu Chengtian jumped into Feixian moat for Meng Changxing!


    Thanks to elder martial brother Qingyang''s timely arrival, it didn''t lead to a catastrophe. Even so, Gu Chengtian was injured all over his body. The original injury was not good, but now the old injury was added to the new one. Fortunately, mingfazhenjun advanced to Yuanying''s later stage, which cured Gu Chengtian.


    Thinking of Meng Changxing, the leader of Xuantong is not worried. Originally, she was diligent and spiritually good. She planned to accept her as an apprentice and become her own crazy apprentice. Unexpectedly, she not only confused Lu Che, but also lost Gu Chengtian''s mind. It doesn''t matter if she loses a Meng Changxing who can''t see the future, but if she loses a golden elixir with great potential Monk, that''s the loss of the clan.


    This event swept away the good impression that Xuantong leader had on Meng Changxing. What''s more, this event also involved a real sun. Lin Fangfei left the sect and disappeared. If Meng Changxing had not fallen into Feixian ravine, he was afraid that it would cause a fight between the two peaks in the sect. Later, because of the balance between the sects, he concealed this matter.


    Xuantong leader Wu thought, Gu Chengtian has entered the hall.


    After a salute, Gu Chengtian came to the point: "elder martial brother, the sect is going to set up an observation point in Feixian moat and send someone to guard. Qingfeng is willing to go."


    When Xuantong leader saw him mention this, he knew that he was for Meng Changxing. He was even more resentful to Meng Changxing, but he couldn''t let younger martial brother Gu come, so he said, "younger martial brother Gu is a bit late. The candidate has been decided."Gu Chengtian was silent for a moment, and then he said, "if that''s the case, let''s just say that Qingfeng hasn''t said it."


    Then he got up and left.


    Seeing his face, immortal Xuantong knew that he wanted to go by himself, so he advised: "younger martial brother Gu should put more emphasis on cultivation now. It''s not good for cultivation near Feixian moat."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Gu Qingfeng gives a light gift and leaves.


    Master Xuantong knew his temperament, so he was worried. He had to go to Langyue peak and asked for Mingfa Zhenjun in person. He said it. Unexpectedly, Mingfa Zhenjun sighed, but said: "you mean well, but Chengtian is always stubborn. What he thinks will not be changed easily. Since he wants to send someone, it will be as he wishes, and it will save the delay of other disciples."


    The leader of Xuantong wanted to ask again, but he didn''t want to say more. However, seeing his face, he had a guess in his heart, so he didn''t object any more.


    On the edge of Feixian cliff in dongyanzhou.


    Xiao Yin stood still in the air, watching Feixian moat silently.


    At the beginning, he left a soul guide for Changxing. He was forced to leave from Tianjing and was forbidden. He was seriously injured. The master sensed his crisis and started a secret method to recall him to dongyanzhou. He recovered six months ago and was planning to go to xihuazhou again in a while. Unexpectedly, there was another change in Feixian ravine. This time someone flew up.


    At that time, all the monks around him were very surprised, but for Xiao Yin, there was only surprise but no joy in his heart. When the man slowly flew up, he only felt that his whole blood was coagulated, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. There was a voice in the sea of knowledge shouting: come back! Come back! He almost used all his strength to restrain himself. Fortunately, the man soon disappeared in the whirlpool. If he was a little slower, he could not guarantee what he would do.


    Xiao Yin can feel the connection between himself and that person, which is a kind of instinctive feeling of kneeling down, but at the same time, there is a voice in his heart constantly resisting. Thinking of his innate difference, Xiao Yin''s mood is more dignified than ever.


    All of a sudden, a light ran from far to near, but for a moment, light ran to near, but it was a childish, vigorous old man, Xiao Yin felt the arrival of people, has turned to salute, said: "I have seen the master."


    This old man is Jianyang Zhenjun, the first elder of Taiqing gate in dongyanzhou. He looks at his favorite pupil with a smile, raises his hand to show him that he is free. Then he asks, "Dongyang, what''s wrong with it?"


    Dongyang is Xiao Yin''s name.


    Xiao Yin was about to shake his head when Jianyang Zhenjun interrupted him and said, "don''t prevaricate me. You are not at ease these days. There must be something extremely difficult to decide."


    Xiao Yin looked at Jianyang Zhenjun''s concern. She felt warm in her heart. After thinking about it, she only guessed about the relationship with that person, but she couldn''t make a final conclusion. She didn''t want to say it, so as not to worry the master. So she said: "I doubt that the person who ascended is not from Hua Yan world."


    "Not from Hua Yan?" Sure enough, Jianyang''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    "I think he should have been trapped here by the change of heaven and earth 40000 years ago." Xiao Yin''s face is a little condensed.


    "Do you mean that he took part in the war between gods and demons, and fell into the Huayan Kingdom only when the border broke?"


    Xiao Yin nodded slightly.


    Jianyang''s face is also dignified. He has a talent. He knows that the past can predict the future. The reason why heaven and earth changed forty thousand years ago was first deduced by him, but it matters a lot. Only a few senior officials in Taiqing know it.


    The master and the apprentice are staring at Feixian moat, silent, but they think about the same problem: they just don''t know which side the man belongs to, and what impact this time will have on the Hua Yan world.


    After a while, Xiao Yincai said again, "master, I plan to garrison beside Feixian moat."


    Jianyang Zhenjun was quite surprised: "zongmen really plans to send people to garrison, but you don''t need to come here in person for such small things..."


    "master, I''d better come. I want to confirm some things myself." Xiao Yin''s eyes look at the dark Feixian graben. He can feel that the soul is below. Is the long star in the Feixian graben?


    Jianyang Zhenjun see his attitude is firm, had to nod: "you always let me rest assured, but if there is a dilemma, you should tell me, don''t carry it alone."


    Xiao Yin nodded with a smile. The master and the apprentice said something else, and then they left.


    At the bottom of Feixian moat, there was a calm wave. A section of coke in human shape was lying on the ground. Suddenly, the coke seemed to know something. The surface of the coke was immediately covered with cracks. As the cracks grew bigger and denser, there was a "beep" sound. With a sound like the crack of a bean pod, the coke seemed to be alive. With the "coke" turning over and sitting up, the shell fell one after another The white and jade like skin inside is exposed, and the ink and hair are scattered like brocade, covering the girl''s graceful posture. Looking up along the pedicel like neck, you can see a beautiful face: Diamond lips, Qiong nose, star eyes are bright, and the skin is porcelain white as jade, without defects.

 Chapter 158

    Changxing opened her eyes slowly, a little confused. She didn''t know where she was. She raised her hands in front of her eyes. Her hands had a thin cocoon at the root of her fingers because she held the knife all the year round. At the moment, her hands were delicate and delicate, just like the best suet jade carving.


    To see the sky, the wind bursts, frequent thunderstorms, a long star turned over and sat up, Feixian graben bottom! Yin Sun God King!


    When Chang Xing turned over, he felt light, swept away the heavy weakness of the past, and the pain had disappeared. Chang Xing couldn''t help but feel happy: I''m still alive!


    Changxing couldn''t believe it and pinched himself hard.


    "Hiss! It hurts Changxing takes a cold breath and caresses the pinched arm, but he is happy to open flowers in his heart, almost crying with joy: the reconstruction of the body is successful!


    But she clearly remembers that she was in a coma before the ninth purple thunder fell. At that time, she was dying, and she could not bear the ninth sky thunder anyway. Changxing thought about the details carefully, and vaguely remembered that at the last moment, yinrishenjun threw something at her, but she couldn''t hold on at that time I didn''t see it clearly.


    Changxing thought for a moment, and finally decided that it was yinrishenjun who helped her stop the last purple thunder. He could not help feeling a little ashamed: at that time, he didn''t completely believe what yinrishenjun said. He just had to believe that his life was at stake. Now it seems that he was a gentleman with a small heart.


    There is no one around, but the long star is still at the bottom of Feixian graben. There is a mess when you look at it. Large and small pieces of rocks are scattered on the ground at will. There are scorching marks after being struck by lightning everywhere. When you look up at the sky, it seems that there is an invisible barrier at a height of one foot away from your head, which closely covers the space below, while the barrier is surrounded by a wall In the old days, there were dense gales and thunderstorms, so that the sun could not shine in, and it was dark all around.


    At the beginning, yinrishenjun once said that if he reshaped his body successfully, he could leave here. Now that he has reshaped his body successfully, it seems that he must have left.


    Changxing thought for a long time, and was blown by the cool wind. Then he realized that his dress had been cut into powder by the thunder. At this time, he was not wearing inch, and his pretty face turned red. He hurried to find out the heaven and earth. He wanted to take out a new dress, but his hand was stunned.


    Heaven and earth are gone!


    Changxing raised her hand again and looked at her bare fingers. Just now, she was just surprised and didn''t pay attention to heaven and earth. How can she see her fortune as Yin RI Shen Jun? Changxing is a little annoyed. Although Qiankun ring is a rare magic weapon, it can''t stand the thunder. It must be destroyed!


    Soon, Changxing will no longer tangle with this problem. She is always open-minded, and what has happened has a fixed ending. What''s the use of chagrin? It''s better to think about what to do next? What''s more, what are those things compared with life?


    Now, the first problem is to confirm the accomplishments first.


    Changxing meditates on the Dharma in her heart. She wants to look at herself and explore herself. Unexpectedly, she can''t mobilize any spiritual power! Even can''t God consciousness outside, look inside from see nature can''t do!


    Changxing was shocked. She tried several times, and finally realized a reality: although she reshaped her body, she was a common mortal.


    This is totally different from the saying of yinrishenjun that the self-cultivation can be restored after reshaping the body. Is there something wrong? Changxing thought for a moment, but she couldn''t figure out what went wrong. She had to put the problem aside and didn''t practice. Fortunately, she is healthy now. It''s a big deal to practice again. After all, she has been reshaped by the five spirits, and it''s no problem to practice.


    The first problem now is to find a place to live.


    I don''t know where the cave yinrishenjun once lived. At that time, Changxing took a Dai into the cave and took off the spirit beast ring and put it in the cave. Later, when he reshaped his body, he lost consciousness and woke up here. Moreover, the thunder was coming and he didn''t care about it. The spirit beast ring yinrishenjun should not move, and there was a metaphor, yinrishenjun once said Once upon a time, if you succeed in modeling, you can see Baiyu. At that time, you were about to ask. But soon, yinri Shenjun talked about modeling, diverged from the topic, and never asked again.


    Changxing thinks that he should first find the cave where yinri Shenjun once lived.


    He quickly picked up his step and went down, but it seemed to kick something at his feet. It dribbled out of a certain distance and stopped. Changxing took a few steps and bent over to pick it up. It was a disc like thing. It was all white and jade, but it was made of non gold and non jade. Changxing started to tap it with his fingers, which made it clank. Looking at the surface of the disc, there were many lines carved on it It''s mysterious and mysterious. Changxing was about to make a detailed survey, but he felt dizzy. He almost fell over and took two steps to stabilize himself. Changxing was in a state of uncertainty: this should be an array plate! Because he has no cultivation now, he can''t bear to stare at it like that. Changxing recalls the last moment before he fell into a coma. It should be this dish that yinri Shenjun threw.


    The things of yinrishenjun are naturally good things. But when he thinks that he is just an ordinary man, Changxing sighs in his heart. He distinguishes the direction and walks forward. While paying attention to the surrounding environment, he finds that there are many pieces of black iron rope on the ground. Changxing is more determined that yinrishenjun is out of trouble. He is really happy for him Stop and go between, around, long star finally found the small valley.However, the environment of this small valley is very different from that before. The blue sky and white clouds, the smell of birds and flowers have long disappeared. Instead, it is dark and dark. Several fruit trees have withered and withered. It seems that the original appearance of Paradise depends on the prohibition. When the Emperor yinrishenjun leaves, the prohibition will be removed naturally, and the place will be restored to its original state. Changxing finds the cave along the memory, Quickly walked in, the cave, as always, scattered light of the cave quiet abnormal, Yin Sun God King''s figure has really disappeared.


    But see a Dai drill out spirit beast ring, wood wood face, clearly showing a face of surprise, long star smile: "a Dai."


    A Dai seems to be very anxious, mouth "ah" do not know what to say, the hands are constantly comparing, long star looked for a long time, just understand, a Dai is saying: Baiyu in the ring of spirit beast.


    For a moment, Changxing is also very happy, but he doesn''t see Baiyu. After communicating with a Dai for a long time, he realizes that Baiyu is sleeping at the moment. It is yinri God who put it into the ring of spirit beast. Changxing breathes out. It seems that Baiyu is injured, but his life should be OK. In the past, when the broken cloud beast is injured, he will always be in a coma. He only hates her now Cultivation means that you can''t see the situation in the spirit beast ring at all.


    Changxing put down his mind for a while, but he saw that there were still some things next to the ring of spirit beast. They were his own heaven and earth ring and storage bag. Changxing picked them up in surprise. It seems that yinri God King took these things out of the cave in advance because he couldn''t stand the thunder.


    Changxing is very happy to take the spirit beast ring and heaven and earth ring carefully. Changxing has made trouble with the storage bag. It is usually tied to his waist, but now he doesn''t even have a dress. After thinking about it, I simply hung the storage bag around my neck. Then I found that the purple jade pendant I had been wearing on my chest was gone. Changxing stroked my empty neck and went to the place where yinrishenjun used to sit. He sat cross knee, recited the formula in his heart and began to practice.


    Although it all started from the beginning, Changxing became familiar with it and settled down quickly because of his previous cultivation.


    After a long time, Changxing opens her eyes, and her eyes flash with surprise. According to the cultivation method, she can''t draw Qi into her body! Obviously, she can feel the abundant aura around her and bring it into her body. But just now, she has absorbed a lot of aura in her body, but she has not been able to break through the first level of refining. She is a little surprised.


    In fact, the amount of spiritual power needed to induce Qi to the first level of Qi training is very small. But the amount of spiritual power she absorbed just now is enough to reach the third level of Qi refining. Why can''t she induce Qi to the body all the time.


    There are so many spiritual powers entering the meridians, but they are like a bullock entering the sea. They will soon disappear. Do you want to absorb more spiritual power? Long star suspicious, once again entered the settled.


    Half a day passed quickly, Changxing opened his eyes again, but still can''t!


    Changxing''s face is a little dignified. She carefully senses the feeling of spiritual power entering the meridians. It''s like a drop of water falling into the sea. The meridians are like the boundless sea. Even if it is poured into ten jars of water, it has no influence on the sea. However, according to the previous cultivation, the ten jars of water are enough to build a foundation!


    What''s wrong? Dantian or meridians? But now she has no cultivation, and she can''t explore.


    Changxing ponders quietly, carefully remembering what yinri said, and suddenly remembers that he once said, "after you reshape your body, it''s easy to practice, and there''s no bottleneck to advance, but the general aura can''t meet your cultivation needs."


    After yinrishenjun said this at that time, he wanted to ask, but he soon talked about the simile and changed the topic. Then he began to reshape his body. There was no time for me to ask. Now, it seems that yinrishenjun is on purpose.


    What does he mean by that? What is general aura? Changxing frowned and thought for a moment, and then came to a conclusion: yinri Shenjun comes from the divine world. Compared with the aura of the divine world, isn''t the aura of Huayan the general aura? In this way, reshaping the body is actually a dead end! After all, this is the world of Hua Yan. If it is aura, it can only be general Aura! Unfortunately, at that time, yinri Shenjun intentionally digs away from the topic, but he has no chance to ask.


    Changxing sighed and looked at the storage ring in his hand. He felt that there should be a way to do it. Otherwise, why should yinri God keep the storage ring for her?

 Chapter 159

    After a long time of thinking, Changxing remembered that he had to build the foundation because he accidentally absorbed the gas from the mysterious fragment.


    That fragment is exactly the remains of Shura sword.


    During the war between gods and demons, Shura broadsword broke into pieces and fell into the world of Hua Yan with his own soul. Although the pieces were contaminated with various kinds of mixed breath in the process of falling, the Shura broadsword came from heaven. The original breath above was not the aura of Hua Yan. Maybe I could cultivate by the breath of those pieces?


    But the fragment is still in the heaven and earth ring. Changxing has no cultivation now. He can''t open the heaven and earth ring and take out the fragment.


    Changxing''s thought has a direction. He doesn''t worry about the fragments of Shura Dao any more. He immediately thinks of the fragments of the Dragon lock scattered on the ground. The Dragon lock is also something from the heaven. The breath on it is not the general Aura! In front of him, he can''t wait to get out of the cave again. Changxing plans to find some pieces of dragon lock for cultivation.


    Returning along the original road, looking for the ground carefully, Changxing soon found a piece of black iron rope fragment. Instead of touching it directly, Changxing sat cross legged on the ground, reciting the formula of Kung Fu, and soon entered the meditation. A moment later, Changxing felt the surging breath in the fragment, which surprised Changxing.


    Originally, I thought that the Dragon lock was used by the night demon king to trap the sun god king. Even if it wasn''t a magic weapon or a Taoist weapon, it shouldn''t be so fair and peaceful. But I didn''t expect that the breath was so sacred. Changxing restrained the surprise and slowly guided the breath into the meridians. However, the breath entered the meridians and formed a thin stream of hair. Changxing quickly pressed the gong The method steps lead them into the Dantian, but for a moment, Changxing feels a bang, the barrier of gas refining period is broken by this stream, and Changxing enters the first layer of gas refining again.


    At the same time, Changxing only feels that the scene in front of her suddenly stagnates. The sky is full of flowing clouds, the sky is full of setting sun, and the sea is full of vicissitudes. The time around her seems to be rapidly retrogressing. She can only see the shadow of the time passing by. Suddenly, Changxing''s body is in a state of chaos. It seems that she is in a state of confusion, the heaven and the earth are not open, and the Yin and yang are not separated.


    In this boundless space, a purple light spot gradually appeared in the distance. The light spot became brighter and bigger. Suddenly, it shot like a meteor. Changxing couldn''t dodge and was hit straight. Changxing''s body swayed subconsciously and was about to open his eyes, but suddenly he had a splitting headache.


    Changxing district gets up and embraces her head with both hands. Countless messages rush into her Zhihai and merge into three strange characters. Then countless characters rush in and engrave on her Zhihai like a brand.


    I don''t know how long it took for Changxing to straighten up, put down his hands and raise his head. He looked suspicious: hongmenglu?


    Those three strange characters are just hongmenglu.


    Changxing is sure that she has never seen this kind of font, but she not only understands it completely, but also feels very familiar with it. When she recalls Hongmeng Lu carefully, Changxing gradually becomes excited: This is a very brilliant skill. If she practices it according to the method mentioned in the skill, she can cultivate Hongmeng vitality!


    Changxing thinks about the vitality of Hongmeng that once appeared in his body. He slightly picks his eyebrows. After reshaping his body, he can still have this welfare. What a surprise!


    At present, Changxing doesn''t want to do anything else. He just guides the spirit power in his body, continues to absorb the breath from the fragments of the Dragon lock, and soon refines the second and third layers of gas


    After entering the meridians, the spiritual power gradually converges into a trickle, slowly enters the Dantian, and then enters the meridians through the Dantian. New spiritual power constantly converges into the meridians, and the trickle gradually grows, and the trickle gradually becomes slow. The long star runs the spiritual power again, and walks around the body for a long time, which makes the mind sink and look inside. The Dantian is covered with a thin layer of purple aura, a purple jade pendant Being wrapped in aura.


    It''s Purple Jade Pendant! Changxing was surprised and puzzled. He didn''t understand why yinrishenjun didn''t take away the jade pendant, but still appeared in his own Dantian? After thinking for a moment, Changxing has a guess, but it''s still not clear. She just lets go and doesn''t tangle. After all, there are too many unsolved mysteries on her now. When she''s not in a hurry, Changxing believes that the truth will come out in the future.


    Open your eyes, Changxing presses down the excitement in your heart, opens the storage bag first, takes out a suit of clothes and dresses, and now Changxing has completely determined that the aura of Huayan world is useless for your self-cultivation. It seems that reshaping your body should change your need for aura. This physical cultivation really can''t rely on ordinary aura.


    Back in the cave, Changxing inquires into the ring of spirit beast with his mind. In the ring of spirit beast, the cloud breaking beast is lying on the ground. It seems that there is no injury on the surface. Although his eyes are closed, his breathing is long. It seems that his life is not in danger.


    A Dai is squatting on one side, staring at the broken cloud beast. Chang Xing always feels inexplicable pity for such a Dai. He remembers that thanks to his care, he didn''t starve to death. His heart is full of gratitude. He remembers that he still has some ice soul from the dark ice cave. The nature of ice soul is the same as a Dai, so it should be useful to a Dai.


    Changxing calls out a Dai. A Dai sends out a single syllable in his mouth and uses his hands to draw. Changxing understands that he is talking about the condition of the cloud beast. He smiles. As soon as he raises his hand, a ray of light falls into a Dai''s brow. He signs the spirit beast contract again. In the past, he was afraid that his life would be involved. Now that it''s OK, it''s better to communicate with God.When the contract is formed, there is a connection between the sea of knowledge and a Dai. Changxing takes out a pack of ice spirits from the storage ring and says to a Dai with divine knowledge: "a Dai, take these ice spirits and play with them."


    A Dai looks at this pack of ice soul to not be too happy, on the contrary the mood is somewhat low.


    Changxing is a little embarrassed, but forgets that these ice souls used to be its partners. Ah Dai''s mind is simple, so it''s hard to avoid sadness. Changxing touches the tip of his nose: he really pats the horse''s hooves.


    He quickly took out a packet of sesame candy from the storage bag and handed it to a Dai. A Dai was very happy, holding things back to the ring of spirit beast.


    Changxing sighs and thinks of Bingyan again. Baiyu likes to eat the roast deer in the honey fragrant building, but both a-dai and Bingyan like sugar. A-dai likes sesame sugar, but Bingyan likes WOSI sugar. Thinking of Bingyan''s face and calling for her sister, Changxing''s eyes are slightly wet. Anyway, she has to work hard to have a baby as soon as possible. By that time, Bingyan will see the sun again .


    Although the foundation has not been built yet, the valley can not be opened up. Fortunately, Changxing had the experience that the dark ice cave was almost frozen to death. Since she came out of the dark ice cave, she had all kinds of food, tents and bedding in her storage bag, and even prepared a lot of firewood. Anyway, she now has several storage bags alone, except for the storage bag hanging on her waist to decorate the facade, there are four or five other storage bags It''s full of all kinds of materials, all in the heaven and earth ring, in case of emergency, so there''s no need to worry about food and life.


    For the time being, Changxing didn''t use the fragment of Shura sword in Qiankun ring to practice. Instead, he looked for the fragment of dragon lock everywhere, and then practiced with the help of the breath on the fragment of dragon lock.


    In this way, the long star began a new round of hard practice, life is very full, after practice, will also think of Gu Chengtian, will think of what happened in the Feixian cliff scene, whenever this time, the long star bright star eyes, there will always be a flash of inexplicable emotion, the bottom of the heart will float a trace of bitterness, between her and him, who owes who, already in the past In those years, tangled into a muddle headed account, can no longer tell, but in the end is the meaning is difficult to level.


    There is no time in the mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, Changxing has spent three years of heat and cold at the bottom of Feixian ravine. His accomplishments have steadily increased, and he has recovered to the top of the third floor of the foundation. Looking at the last fragment of the Dragon lock in his hand, Changxing thinks that with this fragment, he should be able to break through to the fourth floor of the foundation and enter the middle stage of the foundation. Looking at the dim sky outside, Changxing slowly closed her eyes and entered a new round of cultivation. When the last fragment of the Dragon lock was absorbed, it was the day she left.


    Since yinrishenjun left, the air in feixiankan has changed, and the thunderstorm wind has gradually decreased. Especially recently, Changxing found that there is a faint sunlight in the daytime, and occasionally the hazy stars can be seen at night. All these changes reveal an answer: feixiankan will soon see the sun again, and all kinds of friars will surely come to explore This quiet and undisturbed day will soon come to an end.


    In the past few years, the cultivation is as smooth as yinri Shenjun said. There is no bottleneck at all. As long as there is enough breath for her to practice, Changxing can even practice at the bottom of Feixian ravine until Yuanying, but this desire is doomed to fail. In the past three years, after practicing, Changxing has carefully searched for the place she can enter at the bottom of Feixian ravine In addition to the fragments of the Dragon lock, Changxing also found several pieces of Shura Dao, and even several pieces of the remains of other miraculous soldiers. Changxing collected them one by one. Now, with these "stocks" in her hands, it should not be a problem to cultivate the golden elixir.


    When the last breath is absorbed into the body, Changxing achieves the cultivation of building the fourth floor of the foundation. Looking from the inside, the spiritual power in the Dantian has already turned into a purple ocean, and a purple jade pendant ripples slightly with the water.


    When you close your eyes, Changxing puts out the divine consciousness. Within 300 li of the surroundings, all things are delicate. Changxing man nods his head. Although he has reshaped his body, his five senses and six senses are still outstanding. This kind of perception has reached the realm of great perfection.


    Looking at the bright sky, Changxing turns back to the cave. She wants to clean up as soon as possible. In a few days, the strong wind and thunderstorm outside will be weaker. This kind of power can''t stop the high-level friars'' means. It''s estimated that someone will enter Feixian ravine to find out. Naturally, she has to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she is found, it will cause all kinds of trouble Attention, her strength is too low to face up to high-level friars.


    Changxing quickly tidies up his things and erases the traces from the cave. He looks at the place where yinri Shenjun once Sat. he hesitates for a moment and walks over, only to find a small ring on the ground.

 Chapter 160

    Ever since yinrishenjun left, Changxing has searched the cave thoroughly. He has never found such a ring here. At first sight, he feels creepy. Is there anyone else at the bottom of Feixian cave who is not aware of it?


    Then, Changxing shakes his head secretly: he is really suspicious. This ring is probably left by yinrishenjun, but he did the magic and deliberately revealed it at this time.


    Changxing first explored it carefully with his divine sense, then bent down and picked it up.


    The ring is not forbidden. If you look inside the long star, you will see a pile of colorful crystal stones. There are tens of thousands of them. Changxing took out one and found that the crystal and the spirit stone were very similar in appearance, but the breath inside was not the spirit. Changxing felt for a moment, and the breath was the same as the breath on the fragments of the Dragon lock.


    Changxing was overjoyed, but he was still uncertain: "is this the currency of heaven, Xianjing?" What is the meaning of this? The long star suppresses the excitement in the heart, looking to one side, next to the fairy crystal, placing a jade box.


    When I opened it, there was a jade slip inside, which was actually the book left by Yin RI Shen Jun.


    "If you can see my book, it means that you have found a way to practice. I''m very pleased..." When Chang Xing saw the first sentence in the beginning, he couldn''t help complaining: it''s really a lie to tell me that I will resume my cultivation after remolding. If I didn''t find those fragments to try my cultivation and get lucky to recover my cultivation, I was afraid that I would be a mortal. As a mortal, I would have starved to death if I didn''t say anything else at the bottom of Feixian ravine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since I was trapped 40000 years ago, I have tried countless ways to escape. However, I was seriously injured, and my mana was locked, so I can''t get away from you all the time. Affected by the war, the Huayan Kingdom has been separated from the Heavenly Kingdom. Therefore, I have been trapped for a long time, but the divine kingdom can''t do it all the time. If I can''t get through in time, the Huayan kingdom will be destroyed, and by that time, I will be nothing. "


    "... you are the only variable in the past 40 thousand years. I found your ghost by accident. As you know, body remodeling was my intention when I came here. But I''m not sure about the method of remodeling. If I told you one by one at that time, I was afraid that you would refuse because of fear. In this point, I deceived you...


    " all things are born in heaven. " On the earth, we must follow the laws of heaven and earth and reshape our body. If we disobey the laws of heaven and earth, we will be punished by heaven. The Dragon lock is an artifact. In this world, there is no way to crack it. We have to use the thunder to break the Dragon lock. This is when we wake up and find that we can''t practice He was very frightened. He naturally complained about yinrishenjun''s deception. But with his later cultivation, the complaint gradually faded. After all, he did remodel, which was not deception. As for his later cultivation, if he was not determined and gave up easily, no wonder others. Now yinrishenjun is frank, and Changxing''s mustard disappears .


    "However, it''s not that Tianlei is good for you. At least it''s physically strong... As for other benefits, you will naturally understand in the future..."


    Changxing doesn''t doubt that Tianlei has survived. There are few magic weapons that can hurt you in this world. After all, the magic weapons in this world can''t survive nine Tianlei It''s been ironed for a few minutes.


    "However, because of the hasty preparation, the imbalance between the five elements, your body will not have any problems at first. As time goes on, your accomplishments will increase, and your balance will be broken. If you can''t keep stable, your body will easily collapse..."


    See here, long star to Yin Sun God King just fade down complain, rub ground once again rise, the facial expression is dignified, unexpectedly have such a big hidden trouble! The old man of yinri knew that he didn''t remind me in advance! In the heart secretly scold two words, another thought, in fact, even if yinrishenjun reminded in advance, he would still choose to reshape the body of it, think of this, Changxing can''t help but be discouraged, anger gradually disappear.


    "Among the five elements in your body, the gold system is the strongest, the fire and earth systems are the strongest in the world. You can rest assured that the wood system is the second, and the water system is a serious problem. After all, there is only a trace of water spirit to maintain. Before the elixir is formed, there will be no big problem. If the gold elixir is formed, there will be a big gap between the five elements. If the external spirit can not be used to stabilize the five elements, the body will collapse."


    Although the heart of Changxing is dignified, it can be a relief. As long as there is a way, there is still hope! Looking down again, sure enough, yinrishenjun suggested that the water system should be replaced before jiedan, and the wood system should be replaced before Yuanying, with the method of replacement and refining.


    Long star carefully in mind, and continue to look down: "another, I have one more thing to help you: as I have been trapped for a long time, I feel pessimistic. I think that if I can''t get out of trouble, I have to find another way... More than 70 years ago, I made up my mind to divide half of my mana, condense a part, and send it out of Feixian ravine. If my plan fails, I can still leave my blood. If I have a chance in the future, I will return to heaven It''s not impossible. "


    "But I didn''t expect that more than 50 years ago, things took a turn for the better, and I finally gathered most of your souls... Later, you already know that when I was separated from you, I could not get out of trouble, so there was no prohibition between me and you. Later, although I had a turn for the better, I didn''t want to take back my separation. After all, I had no complete plan, and I could wait for you to get out When I was in trouble, I wanted to take back my separation, but I found that my mana was weak, and the time was short, so I couldn''t take back my separation. Moreover, his cultivation is high now, and only he is willing to return to his own way. Otherwise, if I take back my mana forcefully, I will also be frustrated... "Changxing''s face is a little dignified. It seems that yinri''s request must be related to this separation.


    "He is my blood essence and half of my mana. He will not be mediocre. However, when I got out of trouble, I was shocked by him. I am the same spirit as him. He should have felt it for a long time... I ask you to pay attention to the fact that if there is a man in the world who is over 70 years old, has gold and fire attributes and is of outstanding cultivation, when the time comes, I will make him When he returns to the noumenon, I need your help... "


    Over 70 years old, outstanding cultivation? There are a few!


    Gu Chengtian, Xiao Yin and Jiang Chen are all in their 70s, and their accomplishments are in Jindan!


    Think of Gu Chengtian, Changxing shook his head, he is a water spirit, must not be him. Xiao Yin''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. When he was trapped in Bishui Xiaozhu at that time, he once split a sword. It seems that the sword spirit should be the fire with gold... In addition, Jiang Chen, he seems to be the fire attribute


    "As for the return of Huayan kingdom to the rule of heaven, since you are out of trouble, I will give you a hand. When you advance Yuanying and recover Shura Dao, you can split the fairway with heaven..."


    Long star picked to pick eyebrow, this is oneself help him to find the parting gift? If it''s Xiao Yin, she won''t help yinri. If it''s Jiang Chen, she can''t ask for it. At that time, she will do her best to help yinri! Of course, maybe they are not, if other people, it depends on their mood!


    Changxing doesn''t feel grateful at all. If it wasn''t for the war, how could Huayan Kingdom have been hit by such a catastrophe? This is what he should have done to help Huayan Kingdom return. He thinks indignantly that Changxing forgot that Huayan kingdom had been hit by such a catastrophe, and that she also "helped the tyrant.".


    "This ring is called Hunyuan ring. It''s a magic weapon for storing things and has the function of concealment and defense. The crystal stone in it is the best Yuanjing with plenty of vitality. Now you can''t cultivate it with ordinary aura. Yuanjing is very useful. In addition, Feixian moat was once a battlefield for gods and demons. I think you can still find some artifact. Although it''s a long time ago, the vitality on it should not be finished "There is a pair of" Xuannv boots ", which is a magic weapon for flying. It''s suitable for women. It''s my compensation for you. There is also a" Guiyi ring "that I need your help to sacrifice when I accept and separate myself. Now it''s also handed over to you. Remember to keep it properly..."


    "What''s more, when I got out of trouble, I vaguely felt the breath of the dark night demon. In the future, you should pay attention to that he was defeated because of your defection. He must hate you deeply in his heart. If he finds out, it will be bad for you. Fortunately, his breath is not very strong at present, and you have Hunyuan ring. As long as you don''t confront him head-on, he won''t find you "Breath..."


    At this time, yinri God King and Changxing still don''t know. This advice is superfluous. As early as in the artistic conception of heaven, the dark night demon king has discovered the existence of Changxing and instructed Meng Changfeng to rob and kill Meng Changxing.


    It is Meng Changfeng''s "great chance" that the dark night demon king is the elder who lives in Meng Changfeng''s body.


    After that, he explained a lot of things, trivial and delicate. Changxing said: I didn''t expect that yinri Shenjun had the potential to be an old lady!


    But in the heart in the end moved: Yin Sun God King should be guilty in the heart, want to compensate, so everything.


    After carefully reading the account of yinri Shenjun, Changxing began to inspect his "spoils" and looked at the pile of bright Yuanjing. His heart was full of joy: this pile is also a little rich woman in heaven! Then it occurred to me that when Yuanjing couldn''t be used in Huayan world, her mouth collapsed again: it could only be used for cultivation...


    behind Yuanjing, there was a white jade ring, which was the "return to one ring". Changxing took a look at it and put it away. This magic weapon is usually a specific function, but it''s useless on weekdays.


    Next to Guiyi ring is a pair of white women''s boots with auspicious clouds and flying birds on the top. Although they are exquisitely made, they don''t show any brilliance.

 Chapter 161

    In the world of cultivation, as long as the magic weapon is used by monks, no matter how it looks, it is always full of aura. The more advanced and powerful the magic weapon is, the more aural it is. At a glance, you can see that the magic weapon is unusual. But it''s really hard to cover the things that are clearly treasures and become ordinary things. So the more this kind of magic weapon is, the more beautiful it is It''s valuable.


    Changxing can''t put down these "Xuannv boots" just by looking at their appearance. When he looks at them carefully, he is even more impressed that they are the best spiritual treasures!


    Changxing naturally knows that yinri Shenjun''s hand is not an ordinary product, but he comes from heaven after all, and many magic weapons on him must be immortal tools and artifact. Changxing''s body is Hongmeng vitality, which is higher than Lingqi. Although it can drive immortal tools, it has low cultivation, even if it can drive it, it can''t do it.


    Among all kinds of magic weapons in the world of cultivation, Lingbao already exists in the highest heaven, which can only be driven by Yuanying monks. However, although the grade of this Lingbao "Xuannv boot" is high, it does not consume much spiritual power, so it is very suitable for Changxing. It is neither too high to control, nor too low to use.


    As soon as I put on my boots, I automatically increased or decreased the size according to the shape of Changxing''s feet. Changxing was very comfortable. He was very happy and thought about it. He had already floated out of the cave and jumped up and down. After some experiments, he liked it even more: the gift of yinrishenjun was very agreeable. Now my cultivation is still low, and the speed of exerting it is equal to that of Jindan friar It''s a sharp weapon to escape and save your life.


    At that time, he fell into Feixian ravine. The jade flying weapon had been hit by thunderstorm and destroyed. Changxing was very sorry. Now, although it was calculated by yinrishenjun, it''s really a good apology. I''m very happy!


    Changxing refined Hunyuan ring again and put it on the ring finger of his left hand. However, he saw a slight twist in the air, and the Hunyuan ring on his finger disappeared out of thin air. Changxing was surprised. He stroked the ring finger of his left hand with his right hand. It was soft and warm. Changxing was a little surprised: he didn''t expect that the hiding function of Hunyuan ring was so powerful, if it wasn''t for the clarity from the divine consciousness Clear contact, I really think there is nothing above the fingers!


    Changxing is busy reviewing all the storage bags and Qiankun ring on his body. He puts all the important but not commonly used things, such as Yuanjing, Guiyi ring and the personal treasure clothes given by Li Chuyan, as well as the elixir, artifact and some unknown materials he got in Luoxing city into Hunyuan ring.


    Although the Hunyuan ring has the function of storing things, its space is not as big as Qiankun ring. However, the most fundamental function of Hunyuan ring is to hide and defend. The function of storing things is only incidental. However, even if it is only an additional function, the storage space is much larger than the storage bag. Therefore, it takes up less than half of the space to put many things in.


    Changxing also put some commonly used items, such as spirit stone, magic weapon, and several storage bags full of daily necessities, into Qiankun ring and put them on the ring finger of his right hand.


    Finally, she took out a storage bag, filled dozens of inferior spirit stones, and put some useless magic weapons, such as black cloak and Sancai gathering spirit array, in it. These magic weapons fit her current cultivation in the middle of the foundation. Although these things are no longer of great use to herself, this storage bag is only used to decorate the facade, even if it is lost Sorry.


    Her past experience tells her more deeply what it means to be guilty. Whether it''s Qiankun ring or Hunyuan ring, it''s a rare magic weapon in the world of Huayan. In the case of the widespread use of storage bags in the world of Xiuzhen, if she doesn''t carry a storage bag, wouldn''t it make people suspicious?


    Finally, Changxing''s eyes fell on the disc like magic weapon. This "disc" was the first treasure that she found when she woke up. According to Changxing''s later analysis, it should be the magic weapon that yinrishenjun offered to help her survive the ninth thunder.


    After she restored her cultivation, she explored it carefully and found that it was an array disk, and there were more than one array recorded in it. From her cultivation, she could barely see that there was a defensive array, a killing array, but there was no way to distinguish the others. This surprised Changxing very much. In Xiuzhen world, the means of array deployment mostly depended on array beads, array flags, and array disk to control, array beads and array flags It''s all the people who set up the array who control the array temporarily. The formation depends on the operation of the people who set up the array. However, not everyone among the monks knows the array. Therefore, these two methods of array arrangement are only spread in a small range among the array masters.


    However, the master records the array on the Dharma disk in advance. When the array is to be set up, only a small amount of spiritual power is needed to activate the disk. Therefore, it is not necessarily the master to use the disk, but the disk is constantly burning. It is not common in the market that all previous achievements are wasted by carelessness. Moreover, one disk can only record one array. Such a disk can carry a variety of arrays It''s unheard of.


    It''s just that the dish is now half worn and full of cracks. It''s probably caused by the heavy damage it suffered when it resisted the thunder. Changxing regretfully picked it up and put it into the Hunyuan ring. If there''s a chance to repair the dish in the future, it''s a rare weapon.


    Check the cave again to make sure that there is nothing left. Changxing is just out of the cave. It should be dawn at this time. There is a faint light coming down. It''s a new day.


    Changxing looks up at the sky. There are no more thunderstorms in Feixian moat. The thunderstorms are getting weaker and weaker, and the power of the gale is greatly reduced. Even some places have appeared blank areas. In the near future, some high-level friars will come down to explore. Instead of waiting to die, they should not leave before they come down. There was no way before. Now there are "Xuannv boots" ¡¯Flying, there is "Hunyuan ring" hidden interest, avoid other people''s eyes and ears to leave the flying immortal moat, it must be no problem, and just try their skills.Think of this, long star no longer nostalgia, mind move, Xuannv boot launched, the body has been like an arrow from the string of the general shot out.


    Although Feixian graben is a graben, it is not narrow. The distance between the East and the west is very wide. Changxing drove rapidly for half an hour before reaching a cliff. Looking up, the cliff is towering and hidden in the thunderstorm clouds. Changxing adjusted his breath a little, offered a shield to open the five senses and six senses to the maximum, and one flew up.


    The speed of Changxing is not fast. After all, there are thunderstorms flashing to block the way, and the strong wind is raging from time to time. Changxing should find the obstacles in time and dodge. Seeing the sudden flash of light on the top of his head, a bunch of thunderstorms will burst out, and Changxing can''t dodge. As soon as he raises his right hand, a golden sky thunder with the thickness of his thumb will be quickly put out, and the thunderstorm will be instantly strangled out.


    Changxing''s lips are slightly bent. This falling thunder skill should be one of the advantages of Tianlei''s body quenched by yinrishenjun. Maybe it changed her constitution after nine layers of Tianlei''s body quenched. Changxing''s magic is not limited to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    It is also by chance that Changxing finds that she can release the sky thunder, so she makes a detailed speculation and works hard. Finally, she can release the sky thunder in her body freely, and because it is a sky thunder in her body, it is very powerful. Therefore, when the thunderstorm in feixiankan encounters Changxing''s sky thunder, it will only be crushed.


    Feixiankan cliff is extremely high. In addition, Changxing intends to try her skills. The thunder falling skill and the five element magic are constantly applied. Fortunately, her vitality is abundant and solid. Now she is turning the vitality into spiritual power. If a little vitality is turned into spiritual power, it will be 100 times of the original vitality. Therefore, she is not afraid to consume it. After a long time, Changxing has already faintly felt the people on the cliff Shadow Chuo Chuo, quickly clinging to a rock protruding from the cliff, hides his body. I can''t help but wonder: is it so lively?


    Changxing was still in a coma when yinrishenjun left Feixian ravine. He didn''t know that yinrishenjun was "rising in the daytime" when he left, and this place was close to the place of rising, which naturally attracted many monks. Although Changxing considered that the change of Feixian ravine would attract the attention of various forces, he didn''t expect that it would be such a grand attention.


    It''s a sea of people!


    Chang Xing holds his breath. He feels that there are countless divine senses sweeping the cliff where she is hiding, but without a pause, he sweeps to another place. Chang Xing takes a breath in his heart and is more and more satisfied with Hun Yuan Jie. This hidden breath function is really powerful.


    But she didn''t dare to go up. After all, the hidden function of Hunyuan ring is to hide the monk''s breath, not to be noticed by other monks, but not to be invisible. If she suddenly appears from Feixian ravine, isn''t she sent to the door to fight?


    Changxing wants to hide here for a while, and then go up when others are scattered. However, two hours later, the number of friars at the top of the cliff is not small, so he can''t hide here all the time. After thinking about it, Changxing doesn''t continue to go up, but quietly goes South parallel to the cliff.


    Feixian moat traverses the whole South and north of Huayan Island, with a total length of no less than tens of thousands of Li. She doesn''t believe it. All the places with tens of thousands of Li are so overcrowded.


    After two or three hours of careful walking, when the morning light is dim, Changxing really feels that there are fewer and fewer people on the cliff. In order to be safe, Changxing has been walking for another hour, and no one has been seen in the sea, so he changes his direction and flies to the cliff.


    After carefully confirming the condition on the cliff with divine knowledge, Changxing quietly showed his head, jumped to the top of the cliff and looked around.


    It''s a world of ice and snow. There are snow mountains in the distance and ice fields nearby. There is only ice and snow in the whole world. Changxing has never seen such a scenery before. It''s so beautiful!


    After looking at the Feixian ravine behind, the long star shows a flash of light and moves forward.


    With the combination of flash of light and Xuannv boots, Changxing''s body is as fast as lightning, bringing out a remnant shadow. The blue dress and white skirt fly with the wind, which makes it more elegant and elegant, like a paper kite in the wind.


    After only half an hour, I felt the monk''s breath in the sea of Changxing knowledge. I changed my direction and went to the comer.

 Chapter 162

    Long star forward but a moment, you can see a line of pedestrians in the distance, fast forward on the ice.


    The divine sense sweeps the crowd, and Changxing finds that in addition to the young man who is the leader of the group, who is the first level of cultivation in building the foundation, more than ten other people are all late gas refining monks. As soon as they turn their eyes, they fall on a red lacquer covered cart pulled by a white camel in the middle of the group. The cart is not only beautifully decorated, but also set up a ban to prevent the monks'' Divine sense from prying. Changxing just looks away She was not interested in the situation inside. She just came here for the first time and didn''t know what was going on. She just met a cultivator, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Changxing released the prestige of the foundation building monks and slowed down to move forward. After all, he was not familiar with the place of life. If the trade suddenly appeared and caught people off guard, it would be suspected of a surprise attack. It would be better to release the momentum so that they could be prepared.


    Sure enough, when Changxing was walking for a moment, he saw the leader, Zhuji manxiu, suddenly stopped and waved to the crowd to stop. Then he saw the direction of Changxing.


    Changxing knew that the leading man must have noticed himself, so he didn''t delay any more. He made a little effort at his feet and quickened his pace, but in a moment, he was in front of everyone.


    People see Changxing''s body is very fast, and their faces are nervous. Some of them even put their hands on the waist storage bag.


    Changxing feels the air around her, but there is a trace of killing!


    Changxing doesn''t appear on the surface, but he thinks in his heart: he doesn''t show any malice, and he is alone. The reaction of these people seems to be a little extreme. Eyes as if nothing from the back of the car to cover the strict passing, Changxing some regret, did not explore clearly on the rash.


    But now, if you leave without saying a word, it will arouse people''s suspicion. These people are afraid that they will start at once, and they are not afraid of Changxing. But now that they are not familiar with the place of life, they will act rashly and cause trouble.


    Changxing just couldn''t see the people. With a smile, he looked at the leader, the man who built the foundation. He gave a gift and said, "I''ve met a Taoist friend. I''m sorry to disturb you. I went down the mountain to visit here by chance. I don''t know much about it. I want to ask some questions from him."


    Zhuji man bent down to return a gift. Although he tried to pretend to be calm, Changxing was very sensitive to the change of aura. He clearly felt his tight aura. Zhuji man looked at Changxing carefully and then said slowly, "fairy, please."


    The corner of Changxing''s mouth contains a light smile. He didn''t seem to see him look at him and said, "please tell me where this is?"


    There was a look of surprise on the man''s shaved face. After a little hesitation, he said, "the ice tableland here is thousands of miles wide, which is called Yuxue tableland."


    Changxing naturally didn''t know what yuxueyuan was, but looking at nanxiu''s face, he knew that yuxueyuan was not an unknown place, so he pretended to be surprised and said, "is this yuxueyuan? I did not go wrong


    Zhuji''s male monk looked at Changxing all the time. Seeing her like this, her face was a little gentle. He heard Changxing ask again: "where is the nearest xiuxianfang city here?"


    "There are three immortal cities in the area of yuxueyuan, and the nearest one is Shuiye city."


    "Oh?" There was a trace of interest on the surface of the long star, and he said: "in what direction, how far away from here?"


    Zhuji man said with a smile, "we are going to Shuiye city. If the fairy wants to go, why don''t we go together?"


    Changxing was alert in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. Please point out the direction."


    When Zhuji man heard that he was no longer talkative, he pointed to the front and said, "go along this direction, and you can reach Shuiye city in half a day."


    Changxing looked at the direction and said with a smile, "thank you, Daoyou. Goodbye!" The voice is not falling, the body is rapidly rising, flying away, there is no figure in a moment.


    Looking at the direction of the long star, a disciple of the 12th level of refining gas stepped forward and whispered to Zhuji man: "manager Qi, can you see the origin of this woman?"


    Zhuji nanxiu, who was called the general manager of Qi, shook his head slowly and said, "I haven''t even been to yuxueyuan. It''s probably from a large family or a large family."


    "I think so too!" The gas refining man said in a hurry: "I''m not familiar with the world. I guess I''ve never been out of the door before. Most of them are embroidered pillows. It''s very suitable to have a whole body of cultivation. Manager, before she goes far away, why don''t we..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was rejected by manager Qi: "I can''t see her accomplishments."


    The Qi refining disciple seemed to be incredulous and said in surprise: "even you can''t see through her accomplishments. Isn''t that Isn''t it her cultivation... "


    "Her accomplishments are higher than mine." The man who built the foundation built the road.


    "Hum, even if her cultivation is higher than that of the manager, we have the magic weapon given by the master. It should not be difficult to subdue her!" After all, there are still several tasks to be done this month


    Zhuji man''s shaved face shows a solemn color: "if we don''t fully grasp it, it''s better not to cut corners. Otherwise, we not only can''t finish the task assigned by the young master, we may not be able to keep these."


    Then he looked at the cart behind him.The Qi training disciple didn''t think so, and said: "manager, apart from the foreign one, the rest of them look good. I''m afraid the young master won''t be satisfied. We''ll blame them...


    " fool! Needless to say, the nun just now, we are not her rivals Zhuji''s tone is cold.


    The gas refining disciple was not willing to face it. He could see that Zhuji man''s face was fierce, but he just opened his mouth and bowed his head respectfully. He didn''t dare to say more.


    The man who built the foundation breathed out a breath and ordered, "go ahead at full speed. Today, you must go back to the city." The nun''s body method when she left was embroidered, and it was obviously frightening. It could be seen that she was suspicious, but it seemed that she didn''t want to interfere.


    Changxing galloped for a moment. When there was no more body shape of those people in his mind, he stopped. Just now, those people had problems and seemed to be very worried about the big car. If they said it was the owner inside, they stopped the motorcade without saying a word. All of them were decided by Zhuji nun. If they were not the owner, they were too nervous. And those people are wearing uniform fur clothes. Although their clothes are ordinary, they all contain aura. Changxing noticed that there is a water mark on the front of their clothes, which looks like the children of a big family.


    As for the direction of the Jianji man''s finger, Changxing will not go any further, no matter whether it''s greasy or not. Therefore, it''s easy to turn around, change the direction, and move forward. As long as you go in one direction, you will always find a xiuxianfang city.


    Changxing is eager to buy a map to understand the situation of dongyanzhou. Yes, she is now in dongyanzhou. When she left Feixian moat, Changxing chose the side near dongyanzhou, so she is sure that it must be dongyanzhou.


    Changxing''s five senses and six senses were opened to the maximum. After driving at full speed in one direction for more than an hour, a city finally appeared in the divine sense. I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After a short while, the panorama of the city came into my eyes.


    The city wall is tens of feet high, all made of white ice stone. Under the sunlight, it reflects a bright light. There are three characters carved on the gate: Shuiyu city.


    In front of the gate of the city, there was an endless stream of pedestrians. Changxing lowered his body from afar and entered the city on foot.


    Changxing once looked at it, he decided that Shuiyu city should be a pure immortal city. All the people who come and go are practitioners, and there is no one at the gate of the city. When Changxing saw that everyone came into the city, he would show a white token, and then he could enter. He couldn''t help thinking that although there was no one to guard the city, there was an array. Without the white token, he would not be able to enter.


    Changxing slowed down and was thinking about where the white token was going to be handled. Then he saw a 16-year-old boy, smiling and standing in front of Changxing. He bowed down and gave a gift before he raised his head and said with a smile, "is the fairy going to enter the city?"


    When Chang Xing looked at him, he only had the second level cultivation of refining gas. He was wearing a soil gray fur coat, but he was also pretty. He was just a bit philistine. He didn''t know what his purpose was, so he just looked at him quietly.


    Seeing that Changxing didn''t open his mouth, the boy said with a smile: "little Chen Liu lives in Shuiyu city. He only acts as a broker at the gate of the city."


    "Oh." Changxing nodded. He must have seen that he was standing still at the gate of the city. Seeing that he didn''t have a token to enter the city, he took the initiative to solicit. So he said faintly, "I want to enter the city, but I don''t know where to handle the token?"


    Chen six on the smile is more thick: "fairy this words can ask right, do into the city to make small is the best."


    Chang Xing said with a smile, "let''s hear it."


    "Fairies are new to yuxueyuan. I don''t know about the three cities in yuxueyuan. Yuxueyuan covers a large area and belongs to the influence area of Shuijia. There are three Xiuxian cities on yuxueyuan, Shuiyu City, Shuiye city and Shuiyuan city. Shuiyu city is the city where Shuijia''s owner lives."


    "Shuiyu city has array protection. You have to show the order to enter the city when you go in and out of the city. Otherwise, you will be blocked by the array. However, the order to enter the city is easy to handle, difficult to handle, and difficult to handle." Chen Liu said and looked at Changxing.


    Long star slightly pick eyebrows, motioned him to continue.


    "It''s said that it''s easy to do it because you can do one with only two pieces of inferior spirit stones. It''s not easy to do it, but it''s because if it''s not for the residents of yuxueyuan, they need someone to guarantee it." Chen Liu said and looked at the long star.


    Changxing was puzzled and asked, "how do you know I''m not a resident of yuxueyuan?"


    Chen liumian smiles and looks at Changxing''s skirt and says, "fairy, yuxueyuan is icy and snowy. Even if the friars have accomplishments and are not afraid of cold and heat, they can''t stand it for years. So the residents in yuxueyuan usually wear warm clothes. Fairy''s clothes are thin, so they must not be local residents."


    Chang Xing takes a look at the people around him. Sure enough, both men and women are wearing all kinds of fur. They look very warm.


    "I see." Long star nodded: "that is to say, if I want to enter the city, I have to be guaranteed by others to enter?"

 Chapter 163

    "Exactly." Chen Liu nodded with a smile.


    "What does the guarantor want?"


    "If a fairy can prove that he is a disciple of the eight sects, three aristocratic families or Sanxian League, he can be exempted from guarantee. If he is not the above identity, he needs to be guaranteed by the residents in Shuiyu city."


    Changxing frowns slightly when he hears this: this rule is very kind to the disciples of these forces. Xiao Yin and Li Chuyan have said that there are eight sects and three families in dongyanzhou, but they haven''t mentioned a water family. It seems that the water family is afraid of the eight sects and three families, but what is this Sanxian League?


    Chen Liu is used to this line and has a certain skill in observing words and colors. Now when he sees Changxing''s eyes drooping, he knows that she is not a child of a famous family. Then he smiles and recommends himself: "fairy, I have lived in Shuiyu city for generations, but I can protect the fairy."


    "Oh?" Chang Xing looks up at Chen Liu and sees that his eyebrows are flexible, his face is still full of smiles, and he is not embarrassed at all.


    Changxing is more sensitive to the breath after she has shaped her body. Knowing that Chen Liugang is telling the truth, she smiles: "if I want to ask you to protect me, how much is the spirit stone?"


    Chen said with a more sincere smile: "in addition to the two inferior spirit stones for the city entry order, the fairy only needs to pay two smaller inferior spirit stones."


    Long star nodded: "it''s not much, but, you don''t know my background, rashly guarantee, not afraid of future problems?"


    "The fairy is joking. This entry order is valid for life. As long as you are in the city, you will be safe. Shuiyu city can''t help but have array protection. Even more, Yuanying friar of Shuijia family can''t go wrong."


    That is to say, if you want to make trouble in the city, there is no chance at all. If you want to make trouble outside the city, it has nothing to do with Shuiyu City, and it has nothing to do with guarantee. Changxing laughs, then the rule of guarantee is unnecessary.


    Changxing didn''t want to ask more. He took out four pieces of inferior spirit stones, handed them to Chen Liu and said, "please give me a guarantee and make a city entry order."


    "Good!" Chen Liu received the spirit stone, smile even more, "also asked the fairy to move along with the small."


    Chang Xing nodded slightly and followed Chen Liu a few steps to the wall beside the gate. Chang Xing looked up and saw that the wall was straight and the wall was clean. Chen Liu stopped and stood in front of the wall. Chang Xing looked at Chen Liu suspiciously, but Chen Liu said with a smile: "the Fairy only needs to stand here and look ahead." He pointed to the front wall.


    Changxing feels strange in his heart. He may feel that Chen Liu is not joking, so he stands at the place where Chen Liu instructs him. The smooth wall in front of us is like a mirror, clearly reflecting the face of the long star, "eh? It seems different here from elsewhere? " Just in doubt, Chen Liu said: "the fairy put his hand here and input a trace of spiritual power."


    Changxing transforms Hongmeng''s vitality into spiritual power. He puts his palm on the wall and inputs a little spiritual power. The spiritual power disappears into the wall.


    "Fairy, please wait a moment." Chen Liu came forward with a smile and stood at the wall. He reflected his appearance and combed a trace of aura into it. Then he took out two pieces of spirit stones from his arms and pressed them on the wall.


    Changxing''s eyes are wide open. The spirit stone is gone!


    Even more incredible thing is still behind, a moment later, the wall suddenly spit out a white token.


    Chen Liuyi took the token, turned and handed it to Changxing, saying: "the fairy''s information has been recorded in the city order."


    Changxing just felt that his mind could not think. He looked at the token. The token was only half a palm in size, and the whole body was white. There were three words "order to enter the city" engraved in the middle of the token. There was a water mark engraved under the word. Changxing looked at it carefully. The water mark was embroidered on the front of the friars he met earlier. It should be the emblem of the water family Who are the disciples of the water family?


    Changxing took the token and made a divine exploration. The token recorded his own image, accomplishments, bone age, and the information of the introducer. In particular, his influence was as lifelike as a real person. He couldn''t help saying: "it''s really eye opening."


    Chen Liu was still smiling and said, "this is also the characteristic of Shuiyu city. The ice stone on the wall just now is a variant ice stone. The city master found it by chance, so he thought of a way to connect it with the array. Although there is no other big use, it''s still no problem to apply for an entry order. In this way, manpower is saved."


    "Oh." Changxing understands that this technique is only available in Shuiyu City, but not in other cities. Just now, she thought that it was the same in dongyanzhou. She was a little disappointed. She thought that there was such a way to apply for a city entry order. Isn''t dongyanzhou much better than xihuazhou in cultivating immortals? Even in xihuazhou, life is not all happy, but xihuazhou is the hometown after all, Changxing naturally does not want the gap to be too big.


    "Fairy, please enter the city as soon as possible." After Chen Liu explains, he leads Chang Xing to the back of the procession to enter the city. After a while, there is a long procession at the gate of the city. The bustling crowd at the gate of the city flows towards the city. Chang Xing looks up at the sky. It''s just after noon, but it''s still early. Why are all the people entering the city and none of them leaving the city? Just as he was about to ask, he saw a middle-aged man standing at the gate of the city. From time to time, he looked at the distance, and then at the people entering the city, as if he were waiting for someone.Changxing just found that the middle-aged man was standing at the gate of the city. When he saw that he was worried, he couldn''t help paying attention.


    However, a young monk was about to enter the gate of the city. Seeing the middle-aged man standing at the gate of the city, he hesitated and asked, "brother Wang, how can you get out of the city?"


    When the middle-aged man saw the young monk, he was overjoyed and said, "brother Li, you''ve come back. Can you see the elder brother of the Liu family on the way?"


    "Brother Liu? He may not be able to come back today. I met him on the way and was hurt by bear The young monk looked worried.


    "Ah? Brother Liu is injured? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not dangerous. I just hurt my leg, so I couldn''t come back. But when I met him, he had found a shelter."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The middle-aged man''s nervousness eased a lot.


    They went into the city while talking.


    Chang Xing turned his eyes to Chen Liu and asked, "it''s too early at this time. Why don''t you see people coming out of the city? They are all people coming back to the city?"


    "I''m just about to remind the fairy that the day is very short on the Yuxue plateau. Although it''s still early at this time, in fact, it will be dark in less than half an hour. If it''s snowstorm weather, it will not even be in the daytime. Although the day scenery on the ice field is beautiful, at night, all the demons and beasts will come out. So if you go out of the city in the future, you should dare to go back to the city before dark."


    Changxing nodded and asked, "I just heard them talk about shelter. What''s that?"


    "The shelter is a shelter for animals on the ice field. The weather on the Yuxue plateau is unpredictable. There are always some unexpected situations. If you can''t get back to the city, you can find the shelter to avoid. The monster won''t attack the shelter. As long as you hide until daybreak, the monster will return to its nest and be safe."


    "How could that be?" Long star is curious: "are these monsters all at night?"


    "Yes, the monsters in yuxueyuan can''t see light. They hide in their nests during the day."


    Changxing nodded again and said with a smile, "I just came to yuxueyuan. I don''t know anything about it. I want you to be a guide for me to explain the local conditions and customs. I''ll give you two inferior spirit stones every day. What do you think?"


    Although Changxing is not short of Lingshi now, it is not a luxury person. The price of two pieces of inferior Lingshi has been given after careful consideration. According to her observation, there are not many outsiders in Shuiyu City, and there are fewer people who need to apply for entry orders. However, there are many brokers like Chen Liu at the gate of the city. They are more wolves and less flesh. Changxing estimates that Chen Liu will be able to make a deal every day, The price should be higher than his daily income.


    Chen Liu bowed down with a smile and gave a gift: "I can''t wait for a small one!"


    Changxing took out two pieces of inferior spirit stones, handed them to Chen Liu and said, "from today on, pay today''s first."


    With these words, they reached the gate of the city, took out their tokens and held them in their hands, but their steps did not stop. Changxing obviously felt that he had passed through a barrier. Looking back, the air behind him was twisted for a moment, and soon returned to calm.


    The houses and ground in Shuiyu City, like the city wall, are all built of ice stone. Shops are lined on both sides of the road, and the flow of people is like a bustling scene. At a glance, it looks like entering a world of ice and snow. After a short walk, the sky suddenly darkens, and the lanterns under the eaves of the tea houses of various households and shops instantly light up, reflecting the beauty of the whole city.


    Changxing sincerely praised: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Chen Liu said with a smile, "I don''t feel it when I watch it every day. I want to go to the Central Plains to have a look."


    Changxing didn''t answer, but said, "is there a bookstore in the city?"


    "Yes, it''s on this street, not far away!" Chen Liu is leading the way.


    After a while, Chang Xing came to a shop. There was a plaque on the lintel, which said "Xianyuan bookstore". Chang Xing went in and looked at it from the shelf where there were some skills, such as "xuanbingjue", "binglingzha" and "feixuepu"... By looking at the names of these skills, he knew that the skills in this area were more related to the ice system, and it could be said that Chang Xing swept silently according to local conditions After practicing kung fu, he looked away and carefully selected one of them. At one time, he chose a "dongyanzhou Chronicle" and a "yuxueyuan urgent", and ordered a map of dongyanzhou. Then he came out of the publishing house.


    Chen Liu had been waiting outside the door. Seeing her coming out, he went up and said with a smile, "where else do you want to go?"


    "Forget it today. Let''s settle in an inn first."


    Chen Liuwen, pointing to a three story building not far away, said: "that inn is not bad, the bed is clean, that is, the charge is a little more expensive, only three pieces of inferior spirit stone per day. In addition, there is another one in Yanzi street, the charge is also cheaper, just far away..."


    "just this one." Changxing doesn''t want to be far away from the near. He has already stepped to the small building.

 Chapter 164

    Changxing set up a room and made an appointment with Chen Liu to see him the next morning. Then he entered the room.


    When she was in xihuazhou, Changxing did not travel, but she had seen the inns in Zixia city. They were decorated as elegant and luxurious as aristocratic mansions. But there is a big gap between what you see and what you think of the inn: the room is not big, the defensive array is set up, the layout is very simple, only beds, tables and chairs are put, and there are no other curtain furnishings.


    Changxing doesn''t dislike that the hotel room is not comfortable and luxurious enough, but is a little surprised: the atmosphere of cultivating immortals in dongyanzhou is much stronger than that in xihuazhou, because for those who really devote themselves to Taoism, those external objects are just a burden. This contrast is really impressive.


    Changxing opens the room array and opens his Sancai gathering spirit array. Then he takes out the book "yuxueyuan summary" he just bought and looks at it.


    Yuxueyuan is located in the northernmost part of dongyanzhou. Since ancient times, the climate has been very cold, covered with ice and snow all the year round, and the vegetation is scarce, so it is not suitable for human habitation.


    Since ancient times, yuxueyuan has been the world of ice and snow beasts. Ice and snow beasts are extremely fierce and difficult to coexist. Although yuxueyuan covers a large area, it is lack of resources, and its aura is even rarer. It is neither profitable nor dangerous. Therefore, although some human friars occasionally set foot here, they do not intend to live here for a long time.


    Forty thousand years ago, after the change of heaven and earth, the Huayan kingdom was badly damaged. All the monks were busy recovering and rebuilding. When they were reorganizing their forces, a friar surnamed Shui came to yuxueyuan unintentionally. He noticed that the aura here had changed. After careful exploration, he found that there was a spiritual vein hidden in the ground of yuxueyuan. Because of the change of heaven and earth, the ground cracked and the aura overflowed, which changed the aura ring here The environment.


    Under careful exploration, he also found a large number of ice and stone mines.


    The friar surnamed Shui not only didn''t make this discovery known to the public, but also used his superb array means to temporarily seal the spiritual power overflowing from yuxueyuan. Then, when the outside world didn''t notice this place, he moved his family here and secretly controlled the ice and stone mine. Later, he recruited some people and built the city. When xiuzhenjie reacted, the water family was completely destroyed Master yuxueyuan.


    Naturally, the monks in the world could not agree to let his family monopolize yuxueyuan. However, they reacted too slowly and lost the opportunity. Because they could not unite the front, the Crusade ended in failure several times. In addition, the friars surnamed Shui were highly cultivated and could not be deceived. Finally, yuxueyuan fell into the hands of the Shui family.


    Today, the water family has continued for tens of thousands of years, and has built three big cities one after another. It has more profound strength. Although it is not as important as the three aristocratic families, it is also very important and should not be underestimated.


    The three cities on yuxueyuan are all built by Shuijia. Although most of the residents in the city are immigrants, almost all the City owners and high-rise are the sons of Shuijia. Among the three cities, Shuiyu city is a direct branch, which is stronger than the other two cities in terms of scale and defense. Therefore, Shuiyu city is the first among the three cities.


    About to understand the situation of yuxueyuan, Changxing opened the "dongyanzhou annals" to read, and gradually had a general understanding of the situation of dongyanzhou.


    Dongyanzhou covers a much larger area than xihuazhou, with many spiritual veins and many Xiuzhen sects. Among the eight sects, taiqingmen is the leader, and Donghai Li family is the leader. These patterns are not different from xihuazhou''s Xiuzhen world. Only Sanxian League and Changxing feel really new.


    Sanxian League is a new organization established nearly ten thousand years ago. Its full name is sanxiu alliance. There are also organizations similar to Sanxian League in xihuazhou. However, the reason why sanxiu is a kind of Sanxian League is that it doesn''t like to be constrained. Therefore, the organization management is also very slack. It''s a virtual organization, which can be described as a dish of loose sand.


    From Changxing''s point of view, the Sanxian League here is a bit like a secular gang in the Jianghu. Compared with the sect, the Sanxian League has not so many rules and regulations, and its members are much more free, which just meets the demand that the sanxiu is not willing to be more constrained. But the appeal of the Sanxian League is very strong, and it can be said that it is echoed, especially the inner League, which is similar to the elite disciples of the sect. It has a high status and is worthy of cultivation In order to be strong, all kinds of blessings are better than the bulk gate.


    After reading the book, Chang Xing closed his eyes, adjusted his breath and began to practice.


    After dawn, Chang Xing came out of the room. As soon as he came downstairs, Chen Liu, who was waiting in the lobby, saw him. He rushed forward and said with a smile, "fairy, it''s so early! Where would you like to go today? "


    Long star smile, "want to go to the city square around."


    "But the fairy feels cold? It''s a little negligence. I should have taken the fairy to buy a fur coat yesterday. "


    Maybe it''s because of reshaping her body. Changxing doesn''t feel cold at all, and she doesn''t plan to live here often, so she doesn''t plan to spend this spirit stone in vain, and it''s hard to explain to Chen Liu. She just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Liu blushed slightly and said, "there are two Shuiyu city square. One is in the East Street, which is a shop opened by major commercial banks. The goods are complete and the quality is guaranteed, but the price is more expensive. The other is in the West Street, where there are some bulk goods stalls, but there are many new things. There is also a self operated area where buyers and sellers can communicate on their own. It''s OK to buy Lingshi or exchange things for things. It''s just that the West Street is a mixture of Dragons and snakes, so it''s hard to avoid shoddy goods. "


    This is not much different from the market in xihuazhou. Changxing nodded and said, "let''s go to Dongjie market first."


    If you want to know about a place''s cultivation, especially its magic features, you can''t just read books, but you can also learn about it through the market.Chen Liu took Changxing to dongjiefang City, pointed to a shop and said, "that shop is the largest business in Shuiyu City, with complete goods and considerate service. Let the fairy go in by himself, and the little one is waiting at the door."


    Changxing didn''t understand why he didn''t go in, but she didn''t like to ask much. She just nodded and went to the shop. There was a plaque of "Wan Bao Zhai" on the door of the three rooms.


    This kind of shop usually has a space array. It doesn''t look big on the outside, but it has something special inside. As long as the star steps in, there is a 20 or so air refining nun who comes forward and says with a smile: "welcome fairy! The villain is the maid in the shop. There are all kinds of pills, magic weapons, materials and talismans in the shop. What does the fairy need? "


    Long star smile: "just casual look."


    The maid also said with a smile, "please help yourself to the fairy. If you need any inquiry, just call me."


    "Thank you." Long star smiles.


    The shop is bigger than Changxing imagined. The items are displayed in different areas. The talisman, elixir, array, magic weapon, refining material and elixir are all divided into their own areas. It seems that they are just organized and clear at a glance. There were not many guests. There was a slight inquiry in the shop, and soon other maidservants would come forward to answer it carefully.


    Changxing didn''t take pills much in the past. Now, after reshaping his body, he doesn''t need pills any more. What he needs to buy is nothing more than talismans. In addition, with the improvement of cultivation, the effect of the Sancai gathering spirit array is not so obvious. If he has a good array, he can consider replacing it. Moreover, after building the foundation, Canglang Dagao can no longer add power. Later, he was in Feixian trench In that war, it was destroyed and disappeared. Now there is no magic weapon to attack. If there is one that suits your heart, you should buy one.


    Changxing steps to the counter where the talisman is placed. Now she is in the middle of foundation building, and can use the more powerful intermediate talisman. But now the fire in her body is ice flame, and the metal mana comes from Yin Sun God King. In addition, the earth system is all the first-class spiritual things in the world. Therefore, Changxing focuses on the relatively weak wood system and water system talisman.


    Changxing picked up some conventional intermediate talismans, such as Bitao talisman and wave breaking talisman. She wanted to take some more wooden talismans, but found that wooden talismans were very rare and expensive. Considering that she had not seen vegetation in the past two days when she came to yuxueyuan, it was not easy to make wooden talismans because of the influence of regional environment.


    So I put my mind on the unique talisman of yuxueyuan.


    Frozen rune, unheard of before by long star, can instantly freeze the opponent after being stimulated. If the opponent''s cultivation is not too high, the freezing time can last two or three breath. If the opponent''s cultivation is too high, the freezing time will be very short, or even it may not work. However, for the practitioners, even if they just neglect half a breath, it may be too late It''s time to decide life and death.


    There is another kind of ice beast talisman. Changxing also feels very strange. The talisman seals the spirit of an ice beast. Once inspired, there will be an ice beast as a helper. However, most of the ice beast talisman seals the spirit of middle and low level ice beasts, which is suitable for gas refining disciples. Of course, there are also high-level ice beasts, but the price is very high.


    In addition, ice shield runes, ice shadow runes and the like have very good defense effects.


    Changxing picked up some talismans, and then walked to the magic weapon area. Maybe it was because he had made Shura sabre. Changxing had always been fond of sabre shaped magic weapons. After looking at five or six magic weapons in a row, Changxing was not very satisfied. Then he walked a few steps forward. There was a set of willow blade in the counter. Changxing stopped walking. This set of sabres, with five handles in the shape of willow leaf, but the palm was long, The whole body is ice white, and the blade is translucent. Looking at it, I feel chilly.


    The maid asked: "the fairy wants to see this magic weapon."


    Changxing nods with a smile.


    The maid opened the counter, took out the knife and put it on the table. He said, "this set of knives is a low-level spirit weapon. It''s called" ice seal ". It''s made of crystal essence as the main material. At the same time, it''s added with ice stone. It''s very hard and of any size. It can be used alone or at the same time to form a knife array."


    Changxing picks up a handle, and its tentacles are cold. The spirit power inside the blade is like substance. The spirit power around the blade is frozen for a moment. When you look at the blade again, it seems that there is a sharp flash at the edge.


    "What a knife Changxing said sincerely.


    The maid also picked up another knife, put it in the palm of her hand, and recited the mantra. The knife in her hand suddenly became bigger, and it was a foot long. The maid then said with a smile, "this set of knives is a rare magic weapon in the shop. It''s very suitable for the friars of Zhuji. It''s just that this set of knives requires the user''s divine knowledge and spiritual power, otherwise it may not be able to control the array."


    Changxing nods. It''s natural. In fact, the manipulation of magic weapons depends on divine consciousness and spiritual power. Generally speaking, both spiritual power and divine consciousness are the weakest among the air refining monks. They can only control one magic weapon. In the foundation period, when their accomplishments are improved, their divine consciousness is also enhanced. If they have outstanding accomplishments, they can control two magic weapons at the same time. Naturally, they can control more magic weapons at the same time in the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period.


    Although this set of knives is a whole, there are five of them. They are too weak to control at the same time. However, Changxing thinks that there is no problem with his own ability, so he asks, "what''s the price of this magic weapon?""Nine thousand low-grade spirit stones. The fairy just selected more than one thousand talismans of spirit stones. If the fairy wants them, he can count ten thousand low-grade spirit stones for you."


    Changxing some hesitation, the price is not cheap! But this set of Dao is very agreeable. If you don''t buy it, you won''t give up. But if you want to buy it, you don''t have any inferior spirit stones. There aren''t many intermediate spirit stones. Most of them are top quality spirit stones and top quality spirit stones. Of course, the spirit stones were found in the heaven and earth ring when you accidentally fell into the star city.


    What makes Changxing hesitant is that if she takes out such a large sum of money, will she be targeted by someone who has a heart?


    A little thought, come up with a compromise method, long Star asked: "I do not know where you can buy goods for the price difference?"


    The maid''s face remained unchanged, and said, "yes, but the procedure will be a little troublesome. The fairy needs to show the items that need to be changed first, and the shopkeeper will come to check and identify them before pricing."


    "It''s natural." Changxing nods with a smile.


    The maid was going to take Changxing to the back room to talk about it in detail. Unexpectedly, a voice rang out: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 165

    The voice was clear but not pleasant. It was even more abrupt in the quiet hall, which attracted people in the shop to look sideways. Changxing frowned slightly, and then he regained his expressionless face. When he didn''t hear it, he suddenly stopped the way.


    Changxing had to stop and look at the "roadblock" that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Blocking tiger" is a young girl who has 11 levels of cultivation in refining Qi. Changxing hasn''t looked at her appearance yet. Her eyes have been taken away by the white fox fur on her body. The white fox fur is white all over her body, but it''s not even a hair. It''s smooth and full of spirit. It''s a defense weapon!


    "This is a magic weapon. Miss Ben has taken a fancy to it!" The clear voice rang out again. Changxing then moved her eyes from Qiu Yi to the girl''s face. She was 15 or 16 years old. She was beautiful and pretty. Well, she was a beauty, but now her face was unruly and arrogant. Shengsheng lowered her original beauty.


    Changxing turns a deaf ear and looks at the girl calmly, so what?


    The girl''s name is Zhou Qiangwei. She is the niece of Shuiyu city master''s wife. Her family also has some influence. Zhou Qiangwei is not only talented, but also savvy. She is valued by the family, and the elders love her. Therefore, she has developed this kind of willful and charming character.


    Today, Zhou Qiangwei came to Yucheng to visit her aunt. On a whim, she went to wanbaozhai. She didn''t care much about it. She was just about to leave when she saw her maid demonstrating a lancet to Changxing. She couldn''t help thinking that her second cousin was good at using it. She just bought it and gave it to her second cousin!


    At that time, Zhou rose wanted to go forward, but she remembered that her second cousin was upright and didn''t like her domineering, so she hesitated for a moment and looked again. She found that although the nun who looked at the knife was good, she was really shabby and didn''t even have a fur on her body. Moreover, after she asked the price, she couldn''t take out the stone for a long time. Zhou rose couldn''t help but secretly pleased: poor! Can''t afford to see what? Now, I can''t afford the stone. What a shame! As soon as she left, I went to buy it. It''s just what I wanted. It doesn''t make any trouble and it''s what I want.


    Full of joy in her eyes, Miss Zhou is imagining her second cousin. When she sees the surprise expression of this magic weapon, she sees that the nun has followed her maid to the back compartment.


    It is well known in the world of Xiuzhen that all shops and chambers of commerce are equipped with back rooms and private rooms for further trading or negotiation of some valuable commodities.


    What does the nun mean to go to the back compartment? Is she going to buy it? Miss Zhou''s face changed. Her brain didn''t have time to respond, so she cried out.


    At this time, Zhou rose saw what she said clearly, but the nun''s face was still calm, as if she didn''t listen to what she said at all. She was very poor, but she stood there pretending to be a small family. Her face turned red. She looked at the maid, and her voice was angry: "wrap this magic weapon, and send it to the Lord''s mansion!"


    On one side, the maid''s smile disappeared long ago, and she could not help crying bitterly in her heart. How could they not know the name of Zhou Xianzi? The most important thing in business is honesty. The fairy in front didn''t say she didn''t want it. How could they break their promise and sell this magic weapon to Zhou Xianzi? If you dare to do so, the shopkeeper will have to strip himself alive?


    The maid bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, fairy Zhou. This magic weapon has been negotiated with this fairy, unless..."


    "Settled?" Zhou rose a sneer interrupted the words of maidservant: "is spirit stone already paid?" Although she said this to the maid, her eyes were fixed on the long star.


    The maid hesitated and said, "this Lingshi hasn''t paid yet, but I''m going to the back room to talk about it in detail... "


    "She hasn''t paid Lingshi yet. Why is she?" Zhou rose suddenly a smile: "this magic weapon price geometry?"


    "Nine thousand pieces of inferior spirit stone." The maid replied respectfully.


    "Send it to the Lord''s mansion, I will not lose you a stone." Zhou rose is proud of a smile.


    Changxing still doesn''t speak. He looks at wanbaozhai like a nobody. Generally, shops of this scale have big owners behind them. There will not be only a few maidservants in the shop. There must be a shopkeeper behind them. She won''t allow the guests to make trouble in the shop. But this week, rose is looking for trouble, but the shopkeeper doesn''t intervene. It''s laissez faire Whatever? Why? Naturally, it''s not because of myself. Changxing micro squints: it seems that this little girl is not small! The girl just said to send things to the Lord''s mansion. What''s the relationship between her and the Lord''s mansion? All the people who live in the city Lord''s residence are the direct branches of the Shui family. Of course, they are surnamed Shui. But just now, I heard the maid call her "Zhou Xianzi", surnamed Zhou? It''s not the water family. Is it a relative?


    After pondering in silence, I have a number in my heart. The corner of Changxing''s mouth is slightly picked: relatives of the Lord''s mansion? But what about that? She doesn''t make trouble all the time, but she won''t be bullied at will. Just now, she doesn''t speak. She just thinks that this kind of dispute should be caused by Wan Baozhai. She doesn''t have to quarrel with a little girl, but the manager of Wan Baozhai is a shrinking turtle.


    Under the pressure of Zhou Qiangwei, the maid was already in a dilemma. She was afraid. Changxing couldn''t help but sympathize with her: why bother her? As a result, he turned his right hand, took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone from the heaven and earth ring, threw it at random, and fell into the maid''s hand, saying: "this set of knives and the talisman I just selected, all wrapped up."The maid was dumbfounded and looked at the piece of high-quality spirit stone in her hand, but she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Long star a pick eyebrow, way: "how? Didn''t you just say that? The talisman and this set of magic weapons have a total of 10000 pieces of spirit stone. This is a piece of top quality spirit stone. Isn''t it enough? "


    Although according to the exchange rate, a piece of high-grade spirit stone is indeed 10000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone, in terms of value and rarity, the value of a piece of high-grade spirit stone is much higher than 10000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone, and no one in the circle of cultivation would like to exchange high-grade spirit stone for low-grade spirit stone.


    The week rose, the week girl also silly eyes, this poor even a fur clothes all have no, how can have top grade spirit stone? It must be fake!


    Seeing that the maid came to her senses and had installed the magic weapon and talisman, Miss Zhou said, "wait! That stone must be a fake


    Long star slightly sideways, gently way: "Oh, that you take out a piece really come out, compare."


    Zhou Rose''s face "Teng" rose red.


    Chang Xing looks back, reaches for the box, and turns out of the pavilion.


    She firmly believes that the lower grade stone of Zhou Xianzi will not exceed 5000 yuan. Otherwise, according to her style, if there were 9000 lower grade stone just now, it would have been taken out. Why should we send it to the city Lord''s mansion? Of course, there will be no upper grade stone.


    "You Zhou Qiangwei was angry for a moment, and she had forgotten the rule that fighting was not allowed in Shuiyu city. In her eyes, only Meng Changxing''s graceful but upright figure seemed to be demonstrating!


    The fire surged up to Miss Zhou''s head. As soon as she raised her hand, a golden hairpin like weapon came out of her hand. The golden hairpin suddenly rose and turned into a foot long, attacking the Changxing vest!


    Changxing sneers in his heart, but does not turn his head back. He adjusts a trace of spiritual power and goes straight to the gold hairpin.


    Jinzan suddenly stopped in mid air. Changxing''s right index finger flicked slightly. Jinzan then turned around and stabbed Zhou rose face to face with great speed!


    This accident happened so suddenly that all the people around didn''t react. Zhou rose was even more stunned. She didn''t have time to act. She could only watch the golden hairpin attack her face!


    Who knows, the gold Zan from the week rose face door but a foot distance, and suddenly stopped, suspended in the air.


    Changxing turned back slightly and said slowly, "I can''t afford the fairy''s" gift ". I''ll give it back!"


    Chen Liu had been guarding outside the gate of Wanbao Pavilion. It seemed that there was a dispute in the pavilion. When he wanted to go in and have a look, he saw that Changxing had stepped out and wanted to meet him in a hurry. However, Changxing''s fingers flicked slightly, and a magic light fell into Chen Liu''s body. Chen Liu felt stiff, unable to move, and his throat was blocked. Generally, he could not speak.


    Changxing didn''t harm Chen Liu, but actually helped him. For this little girl surnamed Zhou, Changxing felt that she was offended. Last night, when she saw the summary of yuxueyuan, she thought that the water family''s usual conduct was decent. Today, it was the little girl who made trouble out of no reason. With so many people watching, the city Lord''s mansion cherished feathers, and most of them would not do anything about themselves, However, even if the city Lord''s mansion is biased, she is not afraid. She can''t fight, but it''s no problem to run. Of course, she can''t run away. She has other ways. In a word, she won''t pit herself in Shuiyu city.


    But Chen Liu is different. He is not only low in cultivation, but also a permanent resident of Shuiyu city. He ran over rashly. If he was hated by the girl, he would take his anger out on him later, which would hurt him. So Changxing simply put a curse on Chen Liu. Anyway, there are many people around now. Chen Liu doesn''t show up in the crowd.


    Zhou Qiangwei knocked down the golden hairpin in front of her! More angry in my heart! It''s a naked shame! It was a great shame to her that she had ever been treated like this in public.


    "Bitch!" Zhou rose has regardless of the sacrifice of a sword to the stars.


    Lin min''er''s face suddenly appears in Changxing''s mind. Her heart is cold and her eyes are implying impatience, but there is no movement. In her divine sense, she has already felt the figure of two foundation building monks approaching rapidly.


    "Who is fighting in the city?" A cold male voice sounded.


    Changxing looks up and sees two male revisionists come quickly. The first male revisionist is 25-6 years old and has seven layers of cultivation. He is dressed in white, with a handsome face and a condensed look. The latter male revisionist is a little older and has four layers of cultivation, just like Changxing.


    "Clang clang" a, the long sword in the hand of week rose falls to the ground, on the face appear again is surprise and is aggrieved of facial expression, looking at at at that male repair at that time to shout: "second cousin!"


    "Two cousins" saw Zhou Qiangwei, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, but his face was still calm, and said: "cousin? Why are you


    Miss Zhou is full of anger and grievances. Now she finally has a target to pour out. With her little mouth turned, her eyes are red, and she has a posture of "tears flow before words".


    But soon, she came to her senses, pointed to Changxing and said, "second cousin, she robbed my magic weapon!"


    The second cousin frowned slightly and looked at Chang Xing. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes: even in the world of beauty, the nun was also top-notch. Her beautiful eyes were bright as stars, and her long eyebrows were even more heroic. What was more rare was her breath, pure and holy. Would such a person rob other people''s magic weapon?"Second cousin" glanced at all the people in the room, and then thought of his cousin''s behavior. He had some doubts about Zhou Qiangwei''s words. He pointed to the maid who was hiding in the door of wanbaozhai and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 166

    This "second cousin" in Zhou Qiangwei''s mouth is named Shui Yuanqing. He is the son of the Lord of Shuiyu City, and also the outstanding one among the young children of the water family. Today, he and his family''s children patrol the city defense according to the usual practice, and he finds that there is something strange in the east city, which is the abnormal aura caused by the fighting skills of monks. Shuiyuanqing can''t help but be angry.


    Since the founding of Shuiyu City, it has been clearly stipulated that if there is hatred among monks, they can go out to fight, or go to the specially set fighting platform in the city. However, they can never fight in the city without permission. Violators may be expelled out of the city, or even their lives may not be protected. In the past tens of thousands of years, although there have been minor disturbances in the city, after several heavy responsibilities, they have basically died The problem of private fighting in the city has been eliminated. Today, there is such a short-sighted maniac who ignores the rules of the city and fights privately. How can he not teach him to be angry?


    Shuiyuanqing came quickly, but it was her cousin who made trouble! I can''t laugh or cry in my heart.


    The maid asked the second son of the Lord''s mansion, who dared to hide it. He only told the story one by one. Among the onlookers, some of the monks who saw what happened nodded and agreed. Shuiyuanqing listened and sighed in his heart: my cousin is becoming more and more willful.


    Shuiyuanqing asked the reason of the matter, but she didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qiangwei. She only went to Changxing, gave a salute and said in a slow voice: "I met this Taoist friend in shuiyuanqing, Yucheng, in the water."


    Long star busy respectful back to a gift, neatly reported his name: "Meng Changxing."


    Shuiyuan Qing had known that Meng Changxing was not a monk in yuxueyuan, so when she gave her name, she specially reported her birth, aiming at the origin of Meng Changxing. But Changxing could not tell zixiamen, and did not dare to reveal that she was from xihuazhou, so she only gave her a name. However, this remark fell into Shuiyuan Qing''s heart, but it was another understanding: This Meng Daoyou has the most bone age She is only twenty-six or seven years old, but she is already in the middle of foundation building. Although she wears plain clothes, she is not a disciple of a small sect. She must be a disciple of the eight sects and the three aristocratic families, and she is probably an elite disciple. She doesn''t want to report to the mountain gate. She just wants to keep a low profile.


    Thinking of this, Shuiyuan looks more sincere: "today''s matter, is my cousin offended Meng Daoyou, if Meng Daoyou have any request, I will try my best to compensate."


    Shuiyuanqing can see that Changxing is not mean, but wrong is wrong. At the very least, he has to show his attitude. But at this time, if he forces his cousin to apologize, he is afraid that it will get worse and worse. Therefore, shuiyuanqing doesn''t intend to ask Zhou Qiangwei to apologize at all. Instead, he takes the matter down.


    As soon as Changxing brows, Shuiyuan Qingyi is smart. She didn''t want to argue with Zhou rose. Shuiyuan Qingyi apologized. At this time, she even turned the page, so she said with a smile: "you are welcome, Shuidao friend. I don''t have any loss, and I don''t need to compensate..."


    before Changxing''s voice fell, Zhou rose was furious and said: "cousin! Who are you, cousin! It was she who robbed me of my favorite magic weapon. She almost hurt me. The gold hairpin almost stabbed me in the face just now... "


    "Shut up The water original green heart yells not good, the facial expression is already cold heavy, drinks a way.


    See week rose face is full of unwilling color, water original green slowed down voice again, way: "you still say? First they make trouble out of nothing, then they fight privately in the city. I''m your cousin, but I have to abide by the city rules. Do you want me to punish you according to the city rules? "


    The original intention of shuiyuanqing''s words is to frighten Zhou rose, warn her to punish her with the city rules, and let her stop. The intention was originally good, but shuiyuanqing underestimated the rage in Miss Zhou''s heart at this time. Before he finished, Miss Zhou was furious. Suddenly, she pointed to Changxing and said sharply, "punish, punish! If you want to punish her, you have to punish her, too! "


    "Wheeze! Wheezing Zhou rose chest sharp ups and downs, a pair of apricot eyes staring at the long star, if the eyes can really turn solid, long star feel that he had been poked a hole, into a rotten sieve.


    Miss Zhou can''t remember why she was angry, but now she is really mad: the second cousin is the best to her at ordinary times, and today she just protects Meng Changxing! Hum! Even if I am punished, my aunt will protect me. Today, if I don''t give this fox a little pain, I won''t be Zhou!


    Shuiyuan is green and angry. Today''s problem is that my cousin is wrong. If Meng Changxing insists on dealing with it according to the city rules, my cousin can''t make it better. I wanted to apologize first and let it go. I didn''t expect that my cousin had to make trouble!


    Shuiyuan green also angry, about to reprimand, but see Meng Changxing smile, look at Zhou Rose: "punish? Excuse me, Zhou Xianzi, where did I violate the city rules? "


    "Don''t put on airs there!" Zhou rose apricot eyes wide open: "since I fight privately, am I fighting alone? Hum! Since I''m fighting privately, do you think you can escape the charge of fighting privately? "


    "You mean I''m fighting with you?" Chang Xing smiles and says carelessly, "Miss Zhou, don''t put gold on your face."


    Long star said, smile on the face has lost, gently look at the week rose, light way: "with you, I have the need to fight with you?"


    Although the Qi refining period and the foundation building period are just a big realm, their power is very different. In the middle of the foundation building period, if the friars want to fight against the Qi refining friars, they can kill a large area in an instant. They don''t even have the chance to fight?The onlookers burst into laughter and began to talk: "yes, a monk who practices Qi is so shameless!" Sighed a scholar in green who had built a foundation.


    "Didn''t you see that they didn''t do anything just now? How arrogant, little girl A gray haired old man who built foundations said angrily.


    "I''m really good at giving myself money! Does she have a false name as a friar? It''s too much for me A young nun who built a foundation lost her eyes.


    "That is That is... "


    the voices of the people around her made her face red and white, white and green, and she didn''t faint until she bit her teeth.


    When Shuiyuan Qing saw her cousin''s tragedy, her anger had gone away. Then she looked at Changxing: "Meng Daoyou..."


    Chang Xing, who allows him to talk, interrupts shuiyuanqing''s persuasion. He says in a warm voice: "waterway friend, I''ll just say one more word."


    Shuiyuanqing had no choice but to give up.


    Changxing looks at Zhou Qiangwei, regardless of her sad and indignant mood at the moment, and her words are even colder: "I don''t care about you, I think you are young, but you have repeatedly provoked me. If I still ignore you, where do I put the dignity of the world''s foundational friars?"


    Young? My cousin is twenty years old. Shuiyuanqing smiles bitterly in his heart, but at the same time, she is shocked: at the bottom of his heart, rose is his cousin, and I can''t help but ignore her identity as a monk of practicing Qi. In the world of cultivating truth, strength is respected. If rose is just a strange monk of practicing Qi, can I tolerate her disrespect? The answer is naturally negative. My cousin''s temperament should be accepted. Today, she met Meng Daoyou. I don''t care with her. If other monks were, I''m afraid it would lead to disaster and death!


    See week rose also refute, Shuiyuan green a pair of cold eyes straight nail on her body, low drink a: "enough, if you say one more word, I will let people send you home."


    Home? Zhou rose stares at shuiyuanqing. I just came to shuiyucheng, but my cousin wants to drive me away? In a moment of rage, I forgot to answer back.


    Shuiyuan Qing saw that Zhou Qiangwei was honest. Then she turned her head and looked at Changxing again and said, "Meng Daoyou, it''s my cousin''s fault that disturbed Meng Daoyou''s elegance. I''m really sorry. I don''t dare to ask you to forgive me. But in three days, the Lord''s Mansion will hold an auction in Mingyue building. Meng Daoyou has outstanding accomplishments. I sincerely invite Meng Daoyou to come."


    Meng Changxing didn''t want to agree, but he saw shuiyuanqing''s attitude was very sincere. If he didn''t agree, he would be unkind. What''s more, the auction held by the city Lord''s mansion was not a big deal. He just went to have a long experience, so he said with a smile, "I''ll be disrespectful."


    Shuiyuan green see Changxing agreed, in the heart is also relieved, and agreed to meet the time and place, this just took week rose left.


    See everyone scattered, Changxing just solved Chen six''s dingshen Shu, pay off Lingshi, end the agreement between the two, Changxing turned back to the inn.


    The auction will be held in three days. Now there is still some time left, but it''s just time to refine the "frozen" sword.


    Changxing sat cross legged on the couch, took out the five knives from the box, and explored them carefully with his divine sense. The surface of this set of knives seems to have the attribute of ice, but in fact it has no attribute. This is one of the reasons why Changxing had to buy this set of knives.


    Since reshaping her body, Chang Xing has not been keen on magic weapons. One reason is that she doesn''t like magic weapons, and the other is that she has great vitality in her body.


    Hongmeng''s vitality can produce and accommodate all things, and its own power can be superior to all mana. It can be said that it is not too much to break all dharmas at once. Moreover, there are ice flame and the golden vitality given by Yin Sun God King in her body. No matter how bad she has thunder, so even if there is no magic weapon, Changxing doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    However, Changxing has been hesitating for a long time. If she directly releases Hongmeng''s vitality or other five elements'' spiritual power, it''s a little too eye-catching. Therefore, she has been trying to keep Hongmeng''s vitality as a killer mace. She can''t use it until she has to. Besides, the high-level friars of Jinyuan Qi, ice flame and earth''s spiritual power given by yinri Shenjun can see that they are extraordinary If it is used frequently, I''m afraid it will attract people''s calculation.


    This set of "ice seal" can just solve this problem. At the first sight of ice seal, Changxing has a vague idea in his mind: these five swords are translucent in shape, and there seems to be a hollow inside. Through the blade, you can see the scene behind. If the body of the sword is hollow, she will inject the five elements'' spiritual power into the body of the sword and give the five elements'' spiritual power artificially The handle is endowed with attributes.


    Thinking of the power of this set of sword sacrifice, Changxing can''t wait to enter the sacrifice.


    At the same time, all the information about the five swords has appeared in the sea of knowledge of Changxing. Changxing''s lips are slightly bent: the connection has been established.


    Changxing holds up one of the knives with his divine sense, extracts the golden spirit power from his body and slowly injects it into the body of the sword. There is a golden awn flowing gradually in the body of the sword. However, after a moment, the translucent body of the sword turns pale gold. Instead of stopping, Changxing inputs the spirit power into it more carefully.Two hours later, the body of the knife could no longer hold a trace of spiritual power. Changxing stopped the input of spiritual power. At this time, the whole body of the knife was golden, and the golden light on the blade was too bright for people to open their eyes.


    Changxing takes out a piece of fine steel from the storage bag. He holds the golden knife in his right hand and waves it gently. The fine steel is cut in half. Changxing is a little stunned, and then he is overjoyed: Yes! Among the five elements, Jinqi is the sharpest, but I didn''t expect yinrishenjun''s Jinqi to be so sharp. It''s really unexpected!


    After putting down the golden knife, Changxing begins to regulate her breath and ease her consciousness. Now the external spiritual power is useless to her. The supplement of spiritual power depends on her internal circulation. The part of spiritual power lost will be automatically supplemented in her body while regulating her breath. When her body is in the best condition, she will do the same and sacrifice the fire knife.


    In this way, it took Changxing two days to complete this set of Dao sacrifice.


    Looking at the golden, green, blue, red and yellow willow blades floating in the air around her, Changxing is very satisfied. When the blade is in its original shape, it can be used as a concealed weapon to attack from a long distance. When it becomes bigger, it can defend close to her. Now that the sacrifice is finished, Changxing finally knows why the blade is called "frozen.".


    It''s because the formation of these five swords is called "ice sealed array of ten thousand li". Depending on the master''s cultivation, a certain range of territory can be formed. Whether the territory is trapped or killed depends on the master''s will. Changxing is very satisfied. With this ice sealed array, it''s estimated that there will be no rival below the foundation of building!

 Chapter 167

    Changxing is eager to try out the power of this "ice cover". However, considering that tomorrow is the day of the auction, he temporarily gives up the idea. It''s not too late to go to yuxueyuan after the auction.


    After self-esteem and body building, Changxing can only improve her cultivation by absorbing the vitality from the fragments of the divine weapon. In fact, meditation at ordinary times has no help for her cultivation. Changxing has questioned it, and after repeated experiments, she finally confirms and accepts this conclusion.


    After entering Changxing''s body, the external spiritual power will be automatically transformed into Hongmeng''s vitality and accumulated in the elixir field. Changxing will convert Hongmeng''s vitality into spiritual power and output it every time it needs it. Although the spiritual power absorbed by each meditation is considerable, the Hongmeng''s vitality formed after these spiritual powers are pitifully small and almost negligible.


    However, flies and mosquitoes are all flesh. Besides, the cultivation habit that Changxing has developed for many years has made it impossible for Changxing to "lose heart by playing with things". After playing with these five knives for a while, Changxing will be able to calm down and meditate with his knees crossed.


    Besides that day, shuiyuanqing took Zhou rose back to the city master''s house, deliberately did not take the initiative to comfort Zhou rose as usual.


    This matter has made shuiyuanqing fully understand how dangerous her cousin''s temperament is. If she bumps into a senior friar one day, it won''t be so easy to solve! Although on the boundary of yuxueyuan, the friars would leave some room in the face of the water family, but most of the high-level friars are eccentric. If their cousins know how to advance and retreat, and if they are still as strong as they are today, they really don''t know how to die.


    Shuiyuanqing is an activist. He quickly made up his mind that his cousin should not be allowed to act willfully any more. He must change her temperament and let her understand that the world does not revolve around her. Let''s chill her for a few days and wait for her to reflect and understand.


    Making up her mind, shuiyuanqing directly ignores the grievance and resentment of her cousin and turns away.


    A cavity of grief and anger, secretly vowed not to give up, waiting for Shuiyuan green to coax Miss Zhou, immediately dumbfounded.


    Looking at the back of shuiyuanqing''s leaving, Zhou Rose''s grief and indignation in her heart was as clear as the flood of ebb tide.


    But soon another kind of Weiqu came up: second cousin, he did this to me! I think of him all the time!


    Immediately, double eyebrow twist can clip mosquito: second cousin, he doesn''t like me?


    For a moment, is full of fear, uneasy: second cousin, he is likely to take a fancy to that Meng Changxing!


    Miss Zhou''s confidence was shattered.


    The effect of shuiyuanqing''s move has yet to be proved for a long time. However, at present, poor Zhou Qiangwei has been completely immersed in her own mood, and she can''t extricate herself from it. Instead, she doesn''t care to run to find Changxing''s stubble.


    Shuiyuanqing only thinks that this method is effective, but also nods to herself: in fact, my cousin is smart. If I am strict with her, she can change it. When the auction is over, I will go to talk to her.


    Therefore, the calm of these three days surprised Changxing a little: when Zhou Xianzi left, she was so calm, and she was not willing to give up?


    However, she was always reluctant to waste her energy on those things that didn''t happen. As soon as she saw that the time agreed with shuiyuanqing was up, she cleaned up her appearance and went out of the room.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw shuiyuanqing sitting in the lobby. Seeing her coming down, she welcomed her with a smile: "Meng Daoyou!"


    Long star heart secret way: that day is not say good, see directly in the moon building? Why is shuiyuanqing here?


    Changxing also said with a smile: "waterway friends."


    Changxing naturally doesn''t know. In the past three days, Shuiyuan Qing has quietly sent someone to explore her origin. No matter how he checked, he couldn''t find out the origin of Meng Changxing. He couldn''t help but feel a little dignified: Meng Changxing must have a strong power behind her, and shuiyucheng couldn''t find out her origin. In dongyanzhou, there are only a few people who can do such a power. They are taiqingmen and chongzijianzong, the top three of the eight sects There are also three families may not be able to do.


    Of course, in addition to this conjecture, shuiyuanqing has another conjecture: it can''t be found out at all. Is it because of internal intention, or maybe arranged by the second uncle?


    Yuxueyuan water family, although it was founded by the chance of ancestors, may have been standing for tens of thousands of years. Of course, it has some skills. The array of water family is famous all over the world.


    At that time, the ancestors handed down a secret collection of array, Wanfa array book, which had attracted countless maniacs in the field of cultivation. Fortunately, the array set by the ancestors was exquisite, which did not make people succeed. But now the water family in yuxueyuan is worried about the outside world and has internal troubles. The reason is that in the past 100 years, the family''s direct branch has never produced such a brilliant son as the ancestor. Now the most accomplished one in the family is the common branch, Shuizhou, the leader of Shuiye City. According to the generation, shuiyuanqing calls Shuiguang the second uncle.


    Shuizhou has a high talent. Now Yuanying is a master of Qipin array in his early cultivation. He is even comparable with Shuiguang, the leader of Shuiyu City, shuiyuanqing''s father.


    In such a situation, er Shu Shui Chau is bound to have some wrong thoughts.In fact, the interior of yuxueyuan had already been torn by the wind and frost, but in this case, a mysterious nun who had no background suddenly appeared. How could it make people careless.


    "I happened to be working near here today. Thinking that Meng Daoyou was not familiar with the situation of shuiyucheng, I came to meet Meng Daoyou and went to mingyuelou together." Shuiyuan Qing sees the doubts on the Changxing plane and explains with a smile.


    Long star a listen to, pour also don''t refuse politely, just smile a nod: "that have Lao Meng Dao friend."


    "You are welcome, Meng Daoyou." With a smile, Shuiyuan Qing leaned forward slightly and stretched out her right hand to make a "please" gesture: "Meng Daoyou, it''s late. Let''s go now."


    "Good."


    Changxing doesn''t care about shuiyuanqing''s sudden closeness. These days, shuiyuanqing must have checked his origin, but he can''t find anything. Let him go. Anyway, when the auction is over, he is going to leave shuiyucheng. No matter what he thinks, it has nothing to do with him.


    Mingyuelou is not in the city Lord''s mansion. It is only one street away from the city Lord''s mansion. The location is excellent, and the construction of the pavilion is even more beautiful, like a fairyland.


    When they arrived at Mingyue building, it was quite busy outside. On both sides of the door stood a line of foundation building monks. The visitors handed in the entrance pass. After the foundation building monks finished checking, there would be maidservants in green. They led the visitors to the inner hall. Changxing found that those maidservants in green were also building the foundation!


    I can''t help but wonder, when did the friars of foundation building appear everywhere like Chinese cabbage?


    When we see the monks in the market, most of them are also the monks of building foundation. Occasionally, we can see the monks of Jindan, but none of them are seen. Changxing thinks to himself: This auction is aimed at the people above building foundation. There are so few monks of Jindan and Yuanying, so there should be other entrances for them.


    The maid in green has come up and bowed his head to Shuiyuan: "second young master, I''ll arrange the eighth private room on the third floor for you." Then he handed a jade card.


    Shuiyuanqing takes over the jade plate and guides Changxing into mingyuelou. However, she doesn''t see the lobby inside, but a short corridor with stairs at the end.


    Changxing looks at him secretly, but he doesn''t say a word. He goes up to the third floor with shuiyuanqing and enters a private room. The private room is not big and elegant. There are tables and chairs on the tea table. Shuiyuanqing asks Changxing to take a seat with him after a few words of greetings.


    After sitting down, Changxing found that there were only three walls in this private room, but there were no walls on the side facing the lobby. There was an almost transparent jade wall. Through the jade wall, the situation in the lobby was clear at a glance.


    The pattern of Mingyue building is a ring-shaped five storey high-rise building, each floor has only private rooms, and the side of each private room facing the lobby is installed with jade Bi, but jade Bi can only see the situation of the lobby, but can''t see the situation of other private rooms. Changxing praises in his heart: it''s really a big hand!


    Although the patio in the middle of Mingyue building is large, there is no building. It is only used as the lobby. At the moment, there is a high platform in the center of the lobby, which is about two feet square. Around the platform, there are dozens of tables and tables with seats. At the moment, the back of the table is basically full. It seems that the auction will be held on the high platform.


    Changxing is looking at it with relish, but suddenly he feels that in the Dantian, Hongmeng''s vitality is shaking. It seems that there is a wind blowing by. There is a little ripple, and it disappears in a moment.


    This is the aura fluctuation caused by the opening of array! Changxing eyebrows are subconsciously frowned, and then released for a moment. This array is only used for concealment and defense. It does not have other functions. It is supposed to protect the privacy of customers. Changxing relaxes its mind.


    In fact, this fluctuation is almost negligible. Even if the high-level monks don''t pay attention, they may not be able to sense it. It''s just that Changxing''s five senses and six senses are different from ordinary people, and it has great vitality, so it''s naturally more sensitive.


    Shuiyuan Qing has been secretly observing Meng Changxing. The slight changes of Changxing are a surprise to Shuiyuan Qing: she can feel it when the array is opened, almost synchronized! How powerful and accurate is Meng Daoyou''s divine sense?


    Swallowing his surprise, Shuiyuan Qing looked out at the floor and said, "the lobby below is just for free. The other five floors are all private rooms like this. They put the guests in by the post. They don''t know the identity of the guests and which private room they are in."


    Changxing nods slightly, and the security is really tight. In fact, this is a good protection for the monks who come to participate. If the identity and appearance of the bidders are exposed on the spot, after the auction, it is inevitable that there will be something wrong in mind. It is not impossible to snatch and kill at that time.


    "The room is equipped with an array to isolate the divine sense from prying. If you like it, you can bid." Shuiyuanqing said, and handed Changxing a red and gilded post: "this is the item to be auctioned in this auction. Meng Daoyou can have a look ahead of time to see if there is any treasure you like."

 Chapter 168

    Changxing took over the list and looked at it one by one. He found that the quality of this auction was really not low. All the pills, lingcao, refining materials, and Gongfa auctioned were excellent products, especially the magic weapons. Most of them have reached the level of Lingqi, and even Lingbao! Many refining materials are unheard of.


    What a big deal! Changxing puts down her list and smiles. It''s a pity that she doesn''t lack these items now. Among the numerous auction items, there is one that can arouse her interest.


    The hidden danger of too weak water element in Changxing has always been a big stone in her heart. Yinri Shenjun said that she must advance Yuanying in a hundred years, otherwise her body will collapse. But if she wants to advance Yuanying, she must first form a golden elixir, and to become a elixir, she must first replace the water spirit in her body. Now her primary task is to find a water spirit that can be replaced.


    Although there are many water magic weapons and materials in this auction, it can be seen from the whole article that there is only one "ten thousand year water essence", which can barely be regarded as a spiritual thing. However, if it is to be used for replacement, there are some shortcomings. Changxing plans to look at it later. After all, jiedan still has a period of time, so we can search it slowly.


    Shuiyuanqing looks at Changxing''s expression and sees that she is indifferent. She doesn''t seem to have much reaction to the auction items. She thinks in her heart that she is not simple. After all, these things, no matter which one, are all good things that can make the friars fight for their heads. But is Meng Daoyou so calm because he sees too many things and is numb?


    It has to be said that shuiyuanqing accidentally found out the truth. Changxing has a lot of spiritual tools and treasures, but due to her lack of cultivation, she can''t use them. The pair of Xuannv boots on her feet is a gift from yinrishenjun. Therefore, Changxing really doesn''t have many magic weapons in the world.


    Shuiyuan Qing was puzzled and said with a smile: "at this auction, there is a magic weapon called" five elements life and death array ". It was refined by the next ancestor. It is very powerful. Once you enter the array, life and death depend on the person who controls the array."


    Chang Xing raised his eyes and said with a smile, "I heard that the Shuijia formation has made its way all over the world. Today I can just see it. I''m really glad."


    In fact, Changxing has already seen that array, but he doesn''t plan to buy it. If this array is to defend the hidden interest array, Changxing may consider killing the array, even if it''s OK. After all, she should keep the spirit stone on her body to buy water spirit things, and can''t spend it indiscriminately. However, the water family array is really famous all over the world. I think that the "five elements life and death array" should be extraordinary. It''s right to see it.


    Shuiyuan Qing was even more puzzled when she saw that she was not interested in the five elements life and death array. If she had been sent by the second uncle, she would not have been so calm.


    Changxing said this and thought of the array plate left by yinrishenjun. There were cracks on the array plate. If it could be repaired, it would be invincible. Changxing asked her questions: "waterway friend, Do you know that there is a way to refine an array disk, which can record multiple different arrays on one array disk? "


    Shuiyuan Qingda was shocked. It was mentioned in the book of Wanfa array! How could she know!


    This kind of top-notch technique is unknown even to the ancestors of that year, and nobody knows it in the world. In the water family, only the key figures of the di branch know it, and the second uncle can''t know it! But why does she know!


    Who is this Meng Daoyou?


    "I''m sorry I''m ignorant, but I''ve never heard of it." Shuiyuanqing was shocked, and his mind changed suddenly, subconsciously avoiding. Seeing the regret on Changxing''s face, he asked, "where has Meng Daoyou seen this technique?"


    Changxing shakes his head: "it''s just a whim."


    A whim? Shuiyuanqing didn''t believe a word, but he just laughed and didn''t continue this problem. Instead, he talked about the auction: "this auction, because of feixianjian, many high-level friars didn''t show up..."


    as soon as Changxing heard the word "feixianjian" in his ear, he was not calm. When shuiyuanqing finished, he turned to shuiyuanqing and said, "feixianjian? What''s the reason for Feixian moat? "


    "Meng Daoyou didn''t know?" Shuiyuan Qingqi road. The change of feixiankan is recorded by many shadow charms. Although many people don''t see it, they can see it clearly after seeing it. Nowadays, even a monk practicing Qi knows it very well. How can Meng Daoyou not know it at all?


    "Of course I know, but I don''t know the details. I''m afraid that it will affect my cultivation, so I haven''t told you all the time." Changxing disguised, but she felt that the reason shuiyuanqing said was that three years ago, but she only knew about the bottom of Feixian moat, but she knew nothing about the outside world.


    "Oh." Shuiyuan green heart general letter will doubt, but said with a smile: "I also later saw the shadow symbol to know."


    Shuiyuanqing said, looking at the lobby outside, and seeing that the auction would start for a while, he picked up a shadow symbol from the storage bag, handed it to Changxing, and said, "Meng Daoyou, look at it for yourself."


    Changxing takes over and excites the shadow symbol. Soon, there are pictures on the transparent jade wall. Three years ago, she successfully reshaped her body and went up to heaven to drop nine layers of thunder. When Changxing sees yinrishenjun slowly rising into the sky, he says in his heart, and he doesn''t know whether yinrishenjun is safe in the end?


    At the end of the screen, Changxing didn''t speak for a moment, but Shuiyuan Qing said: "since then, all the major sects and forces have sent people to wait by the cliff of Feixian ravine. The news just came back the day before yesterday that the fierce wind and Thunderstorm in Feixian ravine have been reduced a lot, and some Yuan Ying monks have been discussing about it. Therefore, many Yuan Ying Dafeng didn''t come to the auction in person."The elder star nodded, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to say dryly: "Feixian moan is related to the whole cultivation world. The elders pay attention to it, which is our blessing."


    Shuiyuanqing thought it was, and nodded with a smile.


    After a few words of gossip, an old monk with white hair and beard appeared on the high platform in the lobby. His face was red and his face was very amiable. They looked at each other. This is the beginning!


    The old friar stood on the high platform and saluted all around: "you are friendly! Xiaolao''er is the host of this auction. The auction price is calculated by the above Lingshi, and can also be converted by the best Lingshi. However, the middle and lower Lingshi will not participate in the bidding, and the lowest price is a top Lingshi....


    " Now, I announce that the auction will officially begin! " The moderator dropped the gavel.


    The first item at auction was a foot long black bamboo branch. The host said: "this bamboo branch is 3000 years old Tianlei bamboo, which contains powerful Tianlei power. This bamboo branch is a medium-class spirit weapon without secondary refining. It is suitable for friars of Lei attribute to use... The starting price is 1100 pieces of top-grade spirit stone!"


    Changxing heart quietly conversion, 1100 pieces of top quality stone, but 11 million pieces of inferior stone, ah, this is only three thousand years with the bamboo branch, so many stone, then ten thousand years water essence, the price is not higher? I''m afraid I don''t have enough soul stones.


    Although this day''s thunder bamboo is powerful, it can only be used by Lei Linggen after all. Therefore, there are not many bidding voices. There are only three or four voices in the auction. After "chasing each other", this 3000 year old thunder bamboo was bought by the guests in a private room on the second floor at the price of 2600 pieces of top quality spirit stone.


    Soon the second magic weapon was invited out. It was a long metal gun. After the host''s introduction, the bidding was heard all the time.


    Changxing is very careful. While listening, he secretly records the characteristics and shortcomings of each magic weapon in his heart. Although he has not practiced them in person, he can understand the strengths and weaknesses of these magic weapons. If he encounters similar problems in the fight, he will not be unable to deal with them.


    Shuiyuanqing still pays close attention to Meng Changxing secretly, and finds that she is very serious. After observing for a long time, she is vaguely sure that she seems to be learning?


    Finally, another round of auction ended, and a new auction object appeared on the high stage: a round crystal stone the size of a washbasin, with smooth surface and water blue body, and it seemed that there were water waves in it.


    Ten thousand year water essence! Changxing is a little excited, leaning forward and staring at the high platform.


    She didn''t expect that it was such a big piece of Wannian water essence. As a refining material, the water essence is usually of a big fist size. She had never seen such a big and complete piece of water essence in Changxing. Naturally, it is better than Wannian water essence, but the disadvantage is that it is too few. If such a big piece of water essence is completely refined, it must be better than today''s situation! In this way, if you can''t find a better spirit than this ten thousand year water essence in the future, you can simply add this water essence on the basis of the spirit. Although the water element is still weak, there won''t be a big gap.


    The moderator has quoted the bottom price of the auction: "3600 pieces of top quality spirit stone."


    "Three thousand six hundred and fifty dollars!" A private room on the opposite side has already called out the price.


    Changxing also hastily bid: "3700 pieces of top quality spirit stone."


    "3800 yuan!"


    "Three thousand nine hundred!"


    "..."


    the price of water essence has soared to 5800 pieces of top quality spirit stone in the past ten thousand years! But the number of bidders is not small. Changxing is a little uneasy. She has also exchanged the top-quality spirit stone for 7000 pieces of top-quality spirit stone. If she goes on like this, she will not be able to bid this ten thousand year old spirit stone.


    Changxing has bid twice. The price of Wannian Shuijing has risen to 6900 pieces of top quality Lingshi, but the number of bidders is much less. Now only the guests of No.1 private room on the fifth floor and No.5 private room on the fourth floor are still bidding.


    "Seven thousand." Long star also quoted a bid, silently praying that the other side can give up.


    But soon she was disappointed, the fifth floor of a private room and bidding: "7100 yuan!"


    After a moment''s silence, private room No. 5 on the fourth floor followed the bidding: "7150 yuan!"


    Changxing''s mind has begun to calculate quickly: the spirit stone is not enough. She still has many treasures. If it can be converted into a spirit stone, there should be no problem to take this ten thousand year old water spirit. But the bidding is just around the corner. If you don''t bid, it will be regarded as quitting the bidding. What''s good?


    When he was worried, he saw that shuiyuanqing had already called out: "seven thousand two hundred dollars!"

 Chapter 169

    "Waterways friends!" Long star startled way: "need not bid price again, I, the spirit stone on my body has been insufficient."


    "Meng Daoyou, if it''s bad, I''ll put it on for you first." Shuiyuanqing said with a smile: "Meng Daoyou has never bid for other treasures. It can be seen that he doesn''t like them, but he has a special liking for the ten thousand year water essence. It''s a pity to give up. It''s a pity that such a great ten thousand year water essence can''t be met. It''s a pity that he missed it."


    Changxing is silent. Shuiyuanqing is right. Wannian Shuijing is determined to win, but she doesn''t plan to stay in shuiyucheng for a long time. Moreover, for shuiyuanqing, Changxing can feel his exploration of himself, and instinctively doesn''t want to make friends with him. Can she borrow his spirit stone?


    Seeing that they were going to bid again, but there was no better way. Changxing just nodded his head and said, "so, thank you very much."


    Shuiyuan green but smile, only look at the situation in the lobby.


    He didn''t expect that Meng Daoyou was so rich in wealth. A monk who built a foundation had more than 5000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. How could he not be surprised! It is necessary to know that in terms of the general situation in the world of cultivation, only the friars of Jindan and Yuanying period would use the top grade and top grade spirit stones, while most of the other friars of refining gas and building foundation still use the bottom grade spirit stones.


    The monk Zhuji has more wealth than the monk Lianqi, but the most important thing is to use the medium quality spirit stone. The high quality spirit stone is really rare. Take him for example, the second son of the city Lord''s mansion, he has only a thousand pieces of high quality spirit stone, but this Meng Changxing has 5000 pieces.


    Shuiyuanqing has been paying attention to the lobby. The bidding has slowed down. The price increase has been reduced from 100 to 50. It seems that there is still a downward trend. According to his experience, the price can be increased by 500 or 600 at most, and he still has enough top quality spirit stones. At the moment, shuiyuanqing is 80% sure that Meng Changxing is not a spy sent by his second uncle. As for Meng Changxing''s identity, he is more inclined to learn from famous families and is favored by the elders. Her spirit stones should be given by her teacher. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why she is so rich.


    Come to this conclusion, Shuiyuan green heart a loose, he really don''t want to and Meng Changxing stand in opposition, he has a feeling, if so, Meng Changxing will be his most powerful opponent, now that ruled out her suspicion, that is naturally to make friends, first from borrow her spirit stone.


    There are several rounds of bidding. The price of Wannian Shuijing has reached 7630 pieces of high-quality Lingshi. The bidding has been abandoned in the first few rounds of the fourth floor private room No. 5. Now only the customers of the fifth floor private room No. 1 are still bidding, but the price has been increased by 10 pieces of land.


    "Seven thousand six hundred and sixty!" Changxing reported another number and looked at the No.1 private room on the fifth floor opposite. Although she couldn''t see anything, she still subconsciously watched. If it wasn''t for this person, the price would not have been so high. In fact, the price has exceeded the original value of Shuijing. But who asked her to save lives? No matter how many Lingshi she spent, she had to take it.


    There was silence.


    The host has said: "Wannian Shuijing, the guest of private room No.8 on the third floor, bid 7660 pieces of top quality Lingshi. Who else wants to bid? Is there anyone else bidding? "


    There was still silence.


    Changxing has clenched his fists nervously.


    This time, she was not disappointed again. Soon, the host called three times to bid, but no one bid again. He raised his hand and set the tone.


    Finally captured, Changxing breathes a sigh of relief, a smile on his face.


    Shuiyuan Qing said with a smile: "congratulations on Meng Daoyou''s fulfillment of your wish." Then he took out a storage bag from his arms and handed it to Changxing: "this is a thousand pieces of top quality spirit stone."


    "Thanks to your help." Changxing got up, gave a gift, took the storage bag, and took out all the top-grade spirit stones. It was only a little short that Changxing took out more than ten pieces of top-grade spirit stones.


    Shuiyuan Green''s eyes are flashing. She even has the best spirit stone! What kind of teacher is there behind her, who is so generous?


    "Dutiful, dutiful!" There was a knock outside the door. Shuiyuanqing opened the array. A maid in green came in with a big tray and said, "this is the ten thousand year water essence photographed by your guests. Please check it."


    When Changxing takes it over and touches it, he only feels a surge of water spirit power surging. The water is pure and pure, without impurities. The quality is excellent. Today''s lingshihua is not deficient.


    Changxing put the spirit stone on the tray with a smile, and then put away the water essence.


    When the maid in Green went out, Chang Xing hesitated for a moment, and then he took out a small bottle the size of a palm from the heaven and earth ring. He thought it might not be enough, so he added another small bottle.


    Changxing put the two small bottles on the table, pushed them towards shuiyuanqing, and said, "waterway friends, thanks to your help today, but I don''t have any spirit stone now, so I can only use things to repay. Here are two bottles of spirit spring water. Waterway friends, look, it''s still feasible?"


    Shuiyuanqing was a little surprised. He lent out the 1000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone, but he was not so generous that he didn''t need to repay it, but he didn''t expect that Meng Changxing would repay it so soon.


    Shuiyuanqing hesitated for a moment, picked up one of the bottles, opened the stopper and looked at it. Her hand was shaking slightly, busy and steady. It turned out to be the best Lingquan water. The Lingqi in the water was so strong that it almost solidified, which made the Lingquan water look as thick as honey.Shuiyuanqing held the jade bottle and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the cultivation world, the higher the cultivation level, the less spiritual magic weapons in the world that can be used to improve the cultivation level. This spiritual spring can not only improve the cultivation level, but also heal the wounds. Moreover, because the aura is too strong, even if the low-level friars take it, a large part of the spiritual power can not be absorbed, causing waste. However, the high-level friars can make the best use of it, and it will not be like taking pills If you give the spirit spring to your father, he will break through the bottleneck of Yuanying''s early stage!


    It''s just that Lingquan water is rare. It''s even more valuable. It''s usually sold by drop. Shuiyuanqing''s visual inspection of these two bottles shows that they are worth more than 1000 pieces of Lingquan stone. In this way, won''t he take advantage of them? But if you take back a bottle, you are reluctant to give up.


    Changxing saw that shuiyuanqing bowed her head and didn''t speak. She was worried. Was it less? Fortunately, she took two bottles out at that time. If she only took one bottle, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? The spirit spring was in Fengxi Valley at that time, and Baiyu had no intention of falling down to Luoxing city. Before he left, he filled it in that spirit spring, but later, the spirit of the spring in the bottle became stronger and stronger. When she was in Zixia gate, she had been practicing smoothly, but she didn''t care to use the spirit spring. Now she has reshaped her body. No matter how good the spirit spring is, it won''t be of great use to her. At this time, she still has two urn full of spirit spring.


    Changxing hesitated to take out some more, but found that there was no jade bottle, so he couldn''t move out a big urn, could he?


    Is tangled, shuiyuanqing has recovered from the shock, sleeves swept, two bottles of water into the bag, just way: "this is I took advantage of Meng Daoyou."


    Changxing breathes out a breath secretly, as long as it''s clear. She''s not used to what she owes others. Then she listens to Shuiyuan Qingdao: "why don''t I ask my father to help Meng Daoyou carve an array to make up the price difference? I don''t know what kind of array Meng Daoyou needs?"


    That''s good. The water family has a lot of accomplishments in array. The master of his family''s array is definitely not a good one. Changxing said with a smile, "well, I just need a set of defensive, hidden and peaceful array."


    No wonder she was not interested in the "five elements life and death array". What she needed was a defensive array. Shuiyuan Qing nodded, "I understand what Meng Daoyou means."


    After a pause, Shuiyuan Qing said, "this array is not difficult, but I think we can add another array to kill and trap the enemy."


    Changxing hesitated: "is that ok? Is it too valuable? "


    "No Shuiyuan Qing sees that Changxing is afraid of demanding too much, which will lead to unfair price difference. She is more favorable to her in her heart.


    "It''s best to be like this." Changxing nods.


    Changxing bought Wannian Shuijing. He didn''t look forward to what was behind him, and he returned to "study" seriously. Shuiyuanqing was not in a hurry. He just drank tea and thought, when the auction is over, would you like to invite Meng Daoyou to hunt animals in yuxueyuan?


    On the edge of Feixian ravine in Xihua Island, many high-level monks are gathering around. They are talking about the changes of Feixian ravine. Although their faces are a little dignified, they can''t hide their excitement. The thunderstorm in Feixian ravine is gradually weakening. Although there is still a threat, they can barely cope with it.


    Gu Chengtian looks at the bottom of Feixian moat, his face is quiet, but his indifferent eyes are shining with a trace of brilliance. His lips are slightly pursed, showing his inner restlessness. Changxing, will Changxing be at the bottom of the cliff?


    Zixiamen had already sent Mr. mingfazhenjun, the moon peak, and Mr. xuanyinzhenjun, the fog hidden peak, together with several golden elixirs.


    At this time, Mingfa Zhenjun was looking at Feixian moat with a serious look, and then he turned around to discuss with Xuanyin Zhenjun: "younger martial brother Xuanyin, the wind has weakened a lot. It''s better to go down and inquire about it first."


    Xuanyin really hesitated.


    Feixian moat has changed all of a sudden in the past 40000 years. It''s not clear why. But if there''s a big chance, of course, the sooner you go down, the better. If you go late, you''ll be robbed by others. Isn''t it a vain trip?


    Xuanyinzhenjun is not infatuated with this chance. After all, a big chance is bound to be accompanied by a big risk. What''s more, we can''t see whether it''s a blessing or a curse at this time. But when they come here, they see that someone from other sects is going to go down. If they don''t move, they can''t explain to the sect.


    But he had only the cultivation of Yuanying in his early years. He was not sure how to retreat completely in such an environment. However, if only Mingfa Zhenjun was allowed to go down alone, if there was any change, he would not even be able to help.


    "Master, let me go down with you." Gu Chengtian has asked for help.


    Xuanyinzhenjun stopped, "how can this work? You only have the golden elixir, how can you stand it


    Gu Chengtian didn''t speak. He looked at Mingfa Zhenjun.


    Mingfazhenjun hesitated for a moment, but nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Xuanyin was surprised on Zhenjun''s face. "Brother Mingfa, how can I do this? Chengtian just advanced to the middle stage of Jindan, this... " Don''t you feel sad if there''s a good or bad thing?


    But Mingfa Zhenjun already said, "it''s OK. I''ll protect Chengtian. Moreover, he has some ability of his own, so self-protection is not a problem."


    Xuanyinzhenjun doesn''t speak any more, and other people''s teachers and disciples don''t mind. What else can he say?Xuanyinzhenjun can''t help sighing: there''s a rumor in the door that Mr. Gu is infatuated with a female disciple who has fallen off the cliff. For that female disciple, he is bewitched and practicing madly. He invited himself to guard by the cliff of feixiankan for three years, all for that female monk! Ah, what is love in the world? But then again, martial nephew Gu''s cultivation speed is so fast. After three years in a place with chaotic spiritual power, such as feixiankan, he was promoted again. It''s really incredible.


    After discussing with Gu Chengtian, the master and apprentice of Ming FA Zhenjun and Gu Chengtian for a moment, they sacrificed a spiritual shield and went down the Feixian moat.

 Chapter 170

    With the last auction finished, the auction came to an end. Meng Changxing and shuiyuanqing walked down the stairs. As Changxing was about to leave, shuiyuanqing said, "Meng Daoyou, I haven''t talked to my father about the array I promised you What I mean is that my father will not refuse, but it will take some time to restrain himself. "


    Changxing was embarrassed to see Shuiyuan''s blue face. He nodded and said, "I understand. I just want to stay in shuiyucheng for some time. I''m not in a hurry."


    Shuiyuan green smell speech, complexion a loose: "Meng Daoyou, I do not know what you have next arrangements?"


    Changxing hesitated and said, "I have no other plans. I just want to see the scenery of yuxueyuan."


    This is just Changxing''s euphemism. Now she just wants to find a place to practice her new set of "ice seal". In the past three years, she has been practicing every day. If she doesn''t exercise her muscles and bones, her body will be moldy.


    "Oh." Shuiyuanqing nods. In fact, he wants to invite Changxing to the city master''s residence. But if she wants to leave the city, it''s not easy to invite her. Since she''s determined to make friends with her, she should be honest.


    Shuiyuanqing looked up at the sky and said, "it''s late now. If Meng Daoyou goes out of the city, he should find shelter on the ice plateau as soon as possible. Otherwise, when night comes, not only will the temperature drop suddenly, but also a large number of ice and snow beasts will come out to look for food..."


    Shuiyuan Qing explained the matters that should be paid attention to on yuxueyuan one by one. If he didn''t have something to deal with, he would like to go with Changxing at this time.


    Changxing can feel that since she took out the two bottles of Lingquan water, shuiyuanqing''s attitude towards her changed very courteous, and with a hint of politeness. Changxing thought secretly that he might have misunderstood that he was a disciple of a famous school, but he didn''t correct it. At the time when she was the first to start a conflict with Zhou Qiangwei, she thought that if she couldn''t leave, she would borrow Xiao It''s a secret name.


    Changxing listened carefully and kept it in mind. He understood that shuiyuanqing meant well. He said with a smile, "waterways friend, if there is nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Taking leave of shuiyuanqing, Changxing goes straight out of shuiyucheng.


    The endless Yuxue tableland, under the reflection of sunlight, reflects the silver light, and the long star shows its floating light and makes its way to the depth of Yuxue tableland.


    Although early preparation, but the rapid degree of weather changes on the yuxueyuan, or let Changxing surprised. Long star full speed March, but half an hour, the sky without warning to black down, followed by large snowflakes from the sky, was roared by the wind swept from all directions, hit on the body piercing cold.


    Changxing sacrificed a spiritual shield to make him feel less cold. In addition to the sound of the wind and the footsteps of Changxing, the Yuxue plateau is quiet and empty.


    Along the way, Changxing had already found two shelters, but she didn''t plan to go in. She was going out for training. What''s the difference between hiding in the shelter and in Shuiyu city? Therefore, the long star walks aimlessly on the ice, looking for traces of ice and snow beasts.


    All of a sudden, a group of white shadows appeared in the divine consciousness. Changxing moved under his feet and quickly leaned towards the "shadows".


    In front of us are a group of monsters. They look very similar to domestic cattle in the secular world, but they are twice the size of cattle. In particular, they have four hooves, which are the size of a washbasin. They are covered with hard armor formed by ice and snow. Their body shape is almost integrated with the ice tableland.


    The monsters in the area of yuxueyuan, regardless of their appearance and mana, are covered with a thick layer of ice and snow, so they are collectively known as ice and snow beasts. At this time, the ice and snow beasts encountered by Changxing are called bull because they are somewhat similar to cattle. Bull''s spleen burst and its destructive power is great.


    The bull''s eyes are full of blue and faint light, the two huge horns on their heads show cold light, and the long tusks are hung with ice cream. Such a ferocious and terrible scene falls into the eyes of Changxing, which not only does not have a trace of tension, but also arouses a trace of excitement.


    Changxing speeds up his pace and rushes to the cattle. The cattle finally find the breath of the human friars and step on the ground excitedly. After all, the flesh and blood of the human friars is a great tonic to the monster! For a moment, the Yuxue tableland rumbled, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    Five streamers of different colors flashed by, and the five willow blades in Changxing''s hand rushed to the cattle.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    At the same time, three bull fell to the ground, another one half knelt on the ground, and another bull''s forehead had blood flowing, which infiltrated into the original blue eyes. It was red, and even more fierce. It seemed to be angered, and it was on the way He dashed toward the star with his head slightly lowered, his sharp horns chilly, and the other bulls followed him, galloping like a swarm of bees.


    Changxing raised his hand again. A blue lancet flew out and hit the bull on the forehead. The bull''s body suddenly fell to the ground and was trampled into meat mud by the galloping cattle.


    As soon as you see the cattle rush to the front, the long star does not dodge, and its hand is like electricity. The five lancets do it again, but they are not aiming at the cattle. Instead, they are arranged into a ring according to the five elements, and the five color streamers flash by, forming a pattern of five pointed stars in the air.The light on the five pointed star is fleeting, and then it shoots out in all directions. Changxing Shenzhi already feels that she is under the control of her Shenzhi within three feet around the five pointed star. This is the area formed by the "ice formation of ten thousand li"!


    The array has been completed. Let''s see its effect!


    Changxing looks at a bull in the field, and his heart moves. Suddenly, a lancet formed by ice and snow appears out of thin air. It attacks the bull directly. The bull seems to be trapped and galloping, but it just struggles in the same place. Seeing the lancet fall into the center of his brow, the bull kneels on its front legs and falls to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the other wild bulls, who are shrouded in the field, panic. They rush left and right to break through the invisible barrier, but suddenly a dozen ice and snow lances appear in the air and rush towards the wild bulls in the array. But in a moment, all the wild bulls in the array have been destroyed.


    There were also several other wild bulls who had not been trapped by the "ice formation of ten thousand li" and had fled in horror.


    Changxing doesn''t chase him either. He slowly approaches and looks at more than a dozen bull carcasses lying on the ground. After the ice and snow beast dies, the outer layer of ice and snow hard armor will disappear, revealing the original fur. These fur are refined by the alchemist, and the effect of keeping warm is excellent. Finally, they become the outer robes of friars on Yuxue plateau to resist the wind and cold.


    At this moment, the outer layer of ice armor has disappeared, revealing the black and gray fur inside. The price of robes made of this kind of fur is not high.


    Changxing checked them one by one. At first, the five bull bodies were killed by Jin Dao, Huo Dao and Tu Dao. Although wooden Dao didn''t kill them by one blow, it also seriously injured the bull and made it completely lose its resistance. The worst thing was water Dao. After one blow, the bull was able to resist. Later, it was completely killed by adding a knife. Look at the difference of water elements It''s not a bit.


    If you look at the other bison killed by Wanli ice formation, there is a small blade on their forehead, but no blood flow. After a careful exploration by Changxing, you can see that the cause of these Bison''s death seems to be trauma, but in fact, as early as when the ice and snow lancet met the bison, the blood and flesh of the Bison''s meridians had been frozen into ice, and it was broken instantly, but it was just a matter of time The fur is connected, so it''s not scattered.


    I see. That''s what the word "frozen" means! It''s unexpected. As for "Wanli", it should be the size of the domain. However, Changxing''s current cultivation can only reach the domain with a radius of three Zhang. With the improvement of cultivation, the area of this domain will naturally increase.


    Changxing carefully recalled the course of the battle and launched the "ice formation of ten thousand li". It took three breath time, which should be its fatal shortcoming. After all, it is possible that the winner or loser will be decided in the three breath time between the masters. Whether the formation can be started or not is not of great significance.


    No one is perfect, no gold is pure. It seems that the magic weapon is the same. Changxing stood up, waved his sleeve, and put all the corpses into an empty storage bag. The level of the bull itself is not high, only the realm of refining Qi. There is no demon pill in the body, and the overall value is not big. But the fur of the bull is very complete, and it can also sell a few spirit stones. After all, she is very poor now.


    Changxing releases his breath on purpose. He goes all the way to the deep of yuxueyuan. The more he goes in, the higher the level of the monster, but there are fewer and fewer shelter.


    There are also several waves of ice and snow beasts attacking. The level of ice and snow beasts has changed from gas refining to foundation building.


    Meng Changxing was riding on the back of a tiger like ice and snow beast. One hand held the tiger''s neck tightly, the other hand clenched into a fist, and hammered the tiger''s head again and again.


    The tiger beast''s eyes are full of stars. It looks up to the sky and makes a deafening roar. Regardless of everything, it flashes left and right, trying to kick her, trying to throw her nun down.


    The long star is shaken of have no way to start, simply loosened a hand, the body jumps, lightly floats to fall on the ground.


    At last, the tiger beast felt light on his back and vertical, leaped out of the distance and stared at the human nun in front of him in horror.


    It''s the nature of monster to seek good fortune and avoid evil. The nun has made tiger beast fear deeply! It''s a monk, but she doesn''t use magic. Her body is as fast as lightning. As soon as her magic goes out, she''s gone, and it''s failed again and again!


    At the foot of the tiger, the pace of the beast had retreated cautiously.


    Changxing saw that the tiger had already begun to retreat. It slipped away. With a move of heart, Xuannv boots started, and her figure flashed, it blocked the tiger''s retreat.


    Tiger beast''s eyes suddenly changed from panic to anger. If it can speak, it is estimated that it will be like this: what''s wrong with your mother''s brain? You, a monk, don''t use magic, but hit me with your fist! The key is, fight, I can''t beat you, want to run, or can''t run you!


    Changxing shakes his sour right hand and looks at the tiger beast with a sad and indignant face: if it''s not for the sake of not destroying your valuable tiger skin, do I have to work so hard?


    A force at the foot, long star jump, will give tiger beast a fatal blow, who expected tiger beast does not dodge, a soft hoof, the body has been lying on the ground, eyes sad cold, eyes actually shed tears.


    With such a personified expression, the big head of Bai Yu appeared in Chang Xing''s brain. She was stunned. She turned around and took off her strength. Facing such a monster, she really couldn''t do it."Forget it, I don''t want your tiger skin." Changxing looked at the tiger beast, and no matter whether it could understand it or not, he continued: "in this world, friars and monsters are not mutually exclusive. You need to eat friars to improve your cultivation, and friars also need to catch you for cultivation. There is no right or wrong. Today you can''t eat me, it''s because you have no ability."


    See tiger beast or a sad face, long star waved his hand, turned away: "forget it, you don''t cry, hurry home."


    Tiger and beast petrified thoroughly Is she really out of her mind? Is that how the ducks that get to the mouth are released?


    But soon, the tiger came to his senses, took a deep look at the back of the long star, leaped with all his feet, ran quickly, and disappeared on the ice tableland.


    The day soon dawned, and Changxing was already in the depth of yuxueyuan. He was cautious in his actions. When he saw a piece of ground rising in the distance, Changxing walked quickly. The place where the rising was the shelter.


    The first generation ancestors of the Shuijia proposed to build the shelter. After tens of thousands of years, the scale of shelter became larger and larger, and the number of shelters gradually increased. All the shelters on yuxueyuan were built free of charge by the Shuijia, and the array was set up on them to control the ice and snow beasts. The purpose was to give the monks who couldn''t return to the city after dark a place to settle down, so that they could escape It is said that the reason why Shuijia can stand on yuxueyuan has a lot to do with these shelter houses. In this regard, Changxing has a good impression of Shuijia.


    The shape of the shelter looks like a steamed bun. It''s a semicircular house made of ice stones. When Chang Xing comes closer, he finds that all the ice stones are engraved with various runes and lines. This should be the array. Chang Xing doesn''t study the array, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Changxing saw that there was a lot of ice and snow around him. The environment was similar to xuanbing cave, so he opened the ring of spirit beast and let ah Dai out. Ah Dai was very happy. Changxing told him that he could only play near the shelter and not run far away.


    Seeing that ah Dai nodded, Chang Xing looked around the shelter again. He entered the shelter through a passageway on the side. The passageway was not long and extended downward in a slope shape. When he came to the end of the passageway, he found that the shelter looked very low outside, but actually it was about ten feet high. Most of the walls were built underground.


    There is a large space in the shelter. The round dome seems to have been specially refined, but it can vaguely see the sky. Changxing finds a corner, sits cross legged, and begins to adjust his breath to restore his spiritual power. Now he is deep in the Yuxue plateau, so he should keep his physical strength and spiritual power full at any time.


    Seeing the end of the day, Changxing sensed the location of a Dai outside, and was planning to go out. However, in his divine sense, he sensed that there was a monk in the distance.

 Chapter 171

    Changxing just had a divine sense and didn''t care. At this time, it was late. These friars who didn''t have time to rush back to the city came to stay in the house for the night.


    After carefully sensing the location of a Dai, Chang Xing gets up and goes out. Now she has recovered to her peak in both spiritual and physical strength. She still plans to go out hunting tonight.


    As soon as he got out of the shelter, Changxing saw several figures galloping on the snow plateau in front of the shelter door. But a moment later, those people had already arrived at the shelter door. Changxing looked at them and found that all five of them were male practitioners in the foundation period. The leading male practitioner was in the later stage of the foundation period. The other two were in the middle stage of the foundation period and the two were in the early stage of the foundation period. All of them were wearing uniform white leather robes.


    The five people didn''t seem to expect someone to appear in the shelter. They immediately stopped and looked at the long star. The amazing color in their eyes flashed by.


    Changxing nodded a little, which was regarded as greeting. He kept walking forward.


    At the moment of passing by, Changxing could see clearly: there was a water pattern sign on the front of the five people''s fur robes, which was the same as that on the day when she first came to yuxueyuan. She thought to herself: this sign? Are you from the water family? However, it had nothing to do with her. She made great efforts at her feet and galloped in the direction of a Dai.


    The five men watched the long star leave, but they didn''t move for a moment. When the long star disappeared completely, the leading male monk in the later stage of Zhuji looked at a gray haired monk in the middle stage of Zhuji and said, "younger martial brother Zhou, you have a strong mind, and it''s hard to track. Follow this female monk closely."


    Then he looked back at a friar in the early days of foundation construction and said, "younger martial brother Ding, go with younger martial brother Zhou, be careful not to scare the snake."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Luo!" The two friars Zhou and Ding were ordered to leave, and their figures quickly disappeared in the snow.


    Another remaining friar in the middle period of foundation building, Ren Xianyong, could not wait to step forward and asked, "elder martial brother Luo, although this nun is beautiful, she is not the one we are looking for, is she?"


    "Of course not." Luo Gang, a male monk in the later period of foundation construction, picked his slender eyes, shook his head and said, "let''s go first."


    Then he turned and entered the shelter. The other two quickly followed him, took out a few moonstones and inlaid them on the stone wall for lighting. After several people inquired that the shelter was normal, Luo just said: "the nun just now is not simple."


    "Why do you say that, elder martial brother? She''s just in the middle of foundation building. It''s not easy. There are five of us here. Are we afraid of her?" What he said was another man, long Kang, who was in the early days of foundation construction: "but, elder martial brother Luo, since the female monk is not simple and is not the person we are looking for, why send elder martial brother Zhou to watch them out?"


    "Yes, yes." Ren Xianyong also nodded hastily.


    But Luo Gang gave a clear rebuke: "what''s the hurry? Let me finish


    Long Kang had already taken out some futons from the storage bag, put one of them upright, dusted the nonexistent dust twice, and said with a smile: "that''s, that''s, elder martial brother Luo sat and said slowly."


    Luo Gang glanced at Longkang with a smile on his cold face: "don''t you see where it is? Yuxueyuan deep! At least all the ice and snow beasts around here are building foundations, especially in the golden elixir period. The woman who can''t build the fourth floor of the foundation is here alone. What does that mean? "


    Longkang lowered his eyes and thought deeply.


    "What does it mean?" Ren Xianyong was confused and asked.


    Luo Gang squinted at him and looked at long Kang: "you explain it to this idiot."


    Long Kang was busy smiling, and then he looked at Ren Xianyong and said, "elder martial brother Ren, in the depth of Yuxue plateau, even five of us dare not go out at night. But just now the nun went out alone. Isn''t it strange?"


    "Yes! How strange Ren Xianyong patted on the forehead, pondered for a moment, and then looked at Longkang: "younger martial brother long, you''re playing tricks. Why on earth is that nun Xiu?"


    "There are only two possibilities. One is that she is very strong. The other is that she may not be alone."


    Luo Gang nodded with a smile and looked at Ren Xianyong: "learn to do it later."


    Ren Xianyong didn''t feel embarrassed. He scratched his hair and said, "there should be her companion waiting for her outside. She has built a foundation four stories, one lower than me. How strong can she be?"


    This time, Luo Gang didn''t say anything. After a while, he said, "I''ll know when younger martial brother Zhou comes back."


    "But, elder martial brother Luo, why did you send elder martial brother Zhou to follow the nun?"


    "What did you send us out to do this time?"


    As soon as Luo Gang''s words came to an end, Ren Xianyong took out a piece of animal skin from his arms, pointed to the picture on the animal skin, and said, "naturally, I know that I''m here to hunt down the nun who built the foundation." The portrait on the animal skin is a portrait of a woman. She has eyebrows, eyes and lips. She looks very beautiful.


    "Do you know why you''re after this nun?"


    "How can I know that, young master didn''t say it." Ren Xianyong looked inexplicable and said, "but I heard that this time, more than half of the disciples in the foundation period of the mansion were sent out. In order to catch this nun, she must have done a terrible mistake and angered the young master?""The nun stole the talisman of the extremely Yin ten evil array." Luo Gang Saw Ren Xianyong''s numb head, and he didn''t want to prompt any more, so he threw out the answer.


    Sure enough, long Kang''s face on one side remained unchanged, but Ren Xianyong''s face had changed greatly: "ah? Really? Isn''t the extreme Yin ten evil array about to open on the 15th of this month? Now the array symbol has been stolen! Ah! No wonder you are so anxious! "


    Ren Xianyong talked to himself for a long time before his brain circuit returned to normal. He pointed to the portrait on the animal skin: "what''s the relationship between this nun and the nun who just left? Is she this nun disguised as a disguise


    Luo Gang was already impatient: "do you forget that the nun we are chasing is not a nun from yuxueyuan, but from the outside. Just now, the nun, no matter in her dress or in her temperament and manner, came from the outside. I''m afraid they are a group."


    "That''s right. We chased the nun all the way. We saw her run to this place and just found a nun here? It''s hard to say they''re not partners! " Long Kang also thought deeply, but he couldn''t help nodding.


    Luo Gang also nodded his head and said: "it''s this principle. The array symbol is very important. I''d rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go."


    The shelter was quiet for a moment. Through the ceiling, you could see that the wind was fast and the snow was dense outside, which made it more depressing.


    Changxing puts a Dai into the ring of spirit beast and chooses a direction at will. The five senses and six senses are opened to the maximum. He searches for the nearby monster. But he doesn''t find the monster. Two figures appear in the sense.


    Changxing looks back and finds that these two people are actually two of the five friars who happened to meet at the door of the shelter just now. At the moment, the two are falling behind stealthily under the cover of the wind and snow.


    This distance is much longer than that of the ordinary friars in the middle period of foundation building. If the ordinary friars in the middle period of foundation building can''t feel them, how can they not feel them? Lips slightly raised: it seems that behind the two tails, there is a super sense.


    Changxing just does not observe, walking slowly in the snow, she would like to see, these two people follow her, why?


    In order to take care of the two tails behind him, Changxing deliberately slowed down so that they could keep up in time and not lose them. After half an hour of doing this, Changxing was far away from the shelter. Changxing''s body moved, suddenly accelerated and lost its trace in an instant.


    The friar surnamed Zhou, who was following him, suddenly realized that the figure of the target had disappeared in the sea of knowledge. His face changed and he suddenly stopped, startling friar Ding beside him: "brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Friar Zhou felt it again for a moment, then he twisted his eyebrows and said, "that nun, I can''t feel it all of a sudden."


    Friar Ding also doubted: "did she fall into the snow cave?"


    Although the surface of Yuxue tableland is flat, the actual crisis is dark. There are often snow caves hidden under the ice tableland, which will fall if you don''t pay attention.


    Friar Zhou shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem so simple. Let''s go and have a look."


    Then he flew to the place where the long star had disappeared. Seeing this, friar Ding quickly followed.


    They soon came to the place where the breath disappeared and looked around.


    "Well, that''s strange!" Friar Ding''s face was inexplicable, and then he suddenly said nervously, "have you been eaten by ice and snow beasts?"


    Friar Zhou examined the surroundings, shook his head and said, "no, there is no sign of fighting at all."


    Two people don''t know so, is going to return to shelter, but listen to a quiet female voice: "two, are you looking for me?"


    The sudden appearance of the sound made them lose their color. Almost at the same time, they sacrificed their swords and looked up at the source of the sound.


    Their target is standing in the air, looking at them without expression.


    "You! You are friar Jindan Friar Ding pointed to Changxing and cried out.


    The friars of Zhuji and Jindan flew in the sky. Changxing just sped up and led them to show up, then sneaked back quietly. At the moment, they were actually standing in the air with Xuannv boots. At first glance, they were just like the friars of Jindan.


    Friar Zhou''s cultivation was higher. He took a close look at Changxing and put his eyes on the Xuannv boots on her feet. Although the boots didn''t have any aura fluctuation, he still thought that it should be a top flight magic weapon. The female amendment was based on this magic weapon to stand in the air.


    Can a nun with such a magic weapon be an ordinary person?


    "Why are you following me?" Changxing stares at them and asks.


    "Daoyou joked. The yuxueyuan is so big, but it just happens to be on the same road with Daoyou." Friar Zhou stroked his white beard and had a talisman in his hand.


    "Oh?" The long Star gas smile, "yes, this jade snow plateau is so big, from the shelter all the way here, you can keep pace with me, it''s really hard for you."


    When friar Zhou''s breath stagnated, friar Ding, who was next to him, saw that his deeds had been exposed. He was very angry and cried, "elder martial brother Zhou, don''t talk to her!"


    With that, the sword will be sacrificed.


    Who knows, before his long sword was sacrificed, there was a scream, high and short, as if his voice had just roared and he was strangled by his neck.Friar Zhou watched friar Ding, and saw a bunch of silvery white transparent flames burst out of his body, but it swept his whole body in a moment. With the cold wind blowing, his whole body dissipated with the wind.


    This scene happened very quickly and tragically. Friar Zhou''s eyes were wide open, and his face was slightly twisted because of fear. But in a moment, he responded. He raised his hand and threw out the talisman in his hand. How could Changxing allow the talisman to get close to him? With a flick of his finger, a spirit net flew out, which made the talisman net solid with a speed of no match.


    He was about to use his mace, but he seemed to feel something. He was stunned, and then he ran back.

 Chapter 172

    The reason why friar Zhou was in a hurry to escape was that his divine sense suddenly detected that a bear beast of the golden elixir period was coming here, the bear beast of the golden elixir period! How can we fight against him by building foundation? So he can''t care about Changxing any more and runs away with all his strength. Of course, he won''t tell Meng Changxing the news with good intentions. He even thinks with schadenfreude: hum! Smelly girl, there will be a moment when you cry!


    When Changxing saw that he suddenly ran for his life, he knew that he had sensed the existence of Jindan bear beast. He couldn''t help praising him secretly: this man''s cultivation consciousness is really powerful, but it also has some merits!


    In fact, long star had already sensed the existence of bear beast long before leading him to show up, so he wanted to borrow the power of bear beast. At this time, the man who built foundation had already noticed that he had to spend some time to keep him. With a move in his mind, long star''s body shape was a flash, blocking his way.


    Although friar Zhou was also in the middle of building foundation, he built six layers of foundation, which was two layers higher than Changxing''s four layers. Therefore, he didn''t attach great importance to Changxing. Seeing her standing in front of him, he raised his hand and offered a sword to attack Changxing''s vital points. Changxing didn''t do anything but dodged quickly with Xuannv''s boots. Friar Zhou made another move one after another and saw that the move failed, He looked down upon the smelly girl in front of him. He did not dare to despise her any more. Magic, magic weapons and talismans all attacked Changxing.


    Changxing''s intention is to procrastinate. It only mobilizes the earth''s spiritual power to form a thick wall in front of it. The earth''s spiritual power in Changxing''s body comes from the bottom of Feixian ravine and absorbs all kinds of breath. It took more than 40000 years to form the earth''s spiritual power. How can the earth''s spiritual power be broken by the attack of friar Zhou alone?


    Seeing that she was tired to death, the smelly girl was unharmed, and the bear beast was getting closer and closer. If he didn''t run, he couldn''t run any more. Friar Zhou was impatient and didn''t care about anything else. He just looked at the long star and said, "girl who doesn''t know how to die! There''s a bear in the golden age. It''s coming soon


    Changxing said with a smile: "come on, I''m here to hunt animals. Didn''t you just say that you and I are on the same road? Why don''t you help me hunt animals later? "


    "You At this time, monk Zhou could not see that it was Meng Changxing who deliberately stopped him. He leaned forward and did not speak any more. He tried his best to escape as soon as possible, but his heart became more and more frightened: is this nun really building four levels of cultivation? No matter what means he used, she could avoid him without touching her body. As soon as he moved, her body had blocked his way ahead of time If you want to leave today, you can only solve this nun!


    But it''s not easy to deal with her? At this time, friar Zhou had a faint feeling in his heart: today, maybe he would be here!


    "Roar!" With the roar of a beast, a huge ice and snow bear appeared behind him and was running towards him. Friar Zhou quickly turned back to resist. Countless ice arrows had been shot in front of him. Changxing''s body quickly raised to avoid the attack of ice arrows. By the way, he also jumped out of the battle circle and stood in the air, staring at the battle situation on the ground.


    While fighting back, friar Zhou was looking for the chance to escape. Under the distraction, the originally not optimistic situation was even worse.


    "Daoyou! Don''t you want to help yet? " Friar Zhou dodged the bear''s paw again. He rushed to Changxing and said, "you are all human friars. If there is any dispute, we will talk about it later."


    Changxing is not fooled. If she joins the war, the old man will find time to run away. Maybe he will trip her, so he smiles: "tell me first, who are you? Why are you following me? "


    Friar Zhou dodged while launching his magic. His arm was stained and bleeding. He couldn''t stand it. He had to shout: "we belong to Shuiye City Lord''s mansion, but we want to present you to the city Lord."


    "Oh, I see." The face of the long star condenses.


    Seeing Changxing standing still, friar Zhou yelled, "I''ve told you all. Come and help!"


    "Did I say I would help you?"


    Friar Zhou was so angry that he couldn''t handle it, but he couldn''t help scolding: "you! Shameless


    Before the words were heard, the bear had clapped his hand on his chest. Friar Zhou''s body was like a broken kite, flying backwards more than ten feet, and fell to the ground quietly.


    Bear beast looked at the motionless friar Zhou, and then looked at Changxing. With a big mouth, the arrow rain swept in. Changxing knew that the bear beast was going to destroy them and enjoy them again.


    At the same time, he raised his arm, five streamers in the shape of a pin, and hit the bear''s upper, middle and lower three key points. Five swords were castrated like electricity, and the bear quickly dodged. Although the bear dodged in time, it was bulky in the end. It dodged four lancets, but it had one The earth knife is right in its lower abdomen.


    "Roar!" The bear gave a shrill roar, his eyes turned red, and his feet leaped several feet to the long star. If he was attacked by him, even if he had a spiritual shield, he would be turned into meat mud. The long star''s feet were shining and his body was floating back, and he escaped the blow.


    The bear beast was even more angry when he saw that he couldn''t hit the target. An iceberg the size of a millstone came out of his hands and smashed it at Changxing. Changxing could only retreat quickly. At the same time, his wrist trembled and five swords surrounded him. The bear beast felt bad instinctively and was not afraid of being hurt by the gas of the swords. If he wanted to break through the cage, Changxing would not allow him to escape. He pinched the magic formula while throwing several talismans to interfere with the bear beast''s movements Five beams of light flashed by, and the ice finally formed.Soon, Changxing found out that it was the gap between her and bear beast in their cultivation. Ice couldn''t completely trap bear beast. Changxing tried his best to suppress bear beast, and had no energy to summon the ice blade in ice formation. Seeing that bear beast was about to break through the ice control, Changxing shook his hand and cut a thunder in his palm, which hit bear beast''s forehead.


    "Boom!" The bear''s body fell to the ground, and the ice on the ice tableland broke one after another.


    With the fall of the bear, the hard armor formed by ice and snow on his body sometimes disappeared and sometimes appeared again, revealing the snow-white fur inside.


    In this case, Changxing knew that the bear was still struggling when he jumped to the ground. As soon as Changxing turned his hand over, a spiritual net formed by earth spirit appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he crouched down, reached out a hand and stuck it on the back of the bear. The bear was still struggling, but the more he struggled, the tighter he was.


    Changxing used the net to bind the bear beast. In fact, it''s just a whim. She wants to know that Hongmeng Yuanqi can produce and accommodate all things. After her own injury, Hongmeng Yuanqi can heal the bear beast. Now the bear beast is seriously injured. If you use Hongmeng Yuanqi to heal the bear beast, can you cure it? If you can, won''t you have another skill?


    In order to explore the purpose, Changxing pokes out a trace of Hongmeng energy and slowly enters the bear. Just as Hongmeng energy enters the bear''s body, the bear''s body shakes violently like chaff. Changxing stops in a hurry, but it''s too late. The bear''s body suddenly bursts open. Changxing dodges quickly, but it''s still sprayed with flesh and blood.


    Changxing stood in the same place in amazement. She never thought it would be this kind of ending. It seems that Hongmeng should be cautious in using her vitality. After a long time, Changxing said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pity that she has a good bear skin."


    With a flick of his finger, a flash of ice fell on the bear''s corpse, and then he applied a water purification curse to clean himself. Changxing walked to friar Zhou, who was lying on one side.


    Friar Zhou had long been dead. Changxing looked at the storage bag around his waist, resisted the impulse to take it off, and turned to leave.


    As a matter of fact, Changxing had no suspense to defeat the friar of last week, but it was bound to leave traces and lead to the pursuit of the forces behind them. That''s why Changxing solved him with the help of bears and beasts.


    as for the male monk who was burned to ashes by a fire, he would not leave any traces, even if someone traced him, he would not be found out.


    Changxing is dubious about what friar Zhou said, but in her opinion, no matter why they are, she has nothing to do with them. These two people are dead now. The emissary behind them should stop here. If they dare to come again, they will have nothing to do with it.


    In addition, the three people in the shelter didn''t see Zhou and Ding come back for a long time, and their faces gradually became dignified. Finally, when the sky was light, they came out of the shelter and followed the clues left by the two people, searching all the way.


    When they saw the body of friar Zhou, which was almost destroyed by bear beast, their faces changed greatly and they explored around for a long time. Luo just said, "I should have met bear beast in Jindan period, but why didn''t I see younger martial brother Ding?"


    "Is younger martial brother Ding eaten by bears and beasts with bones and skins?" Ren Xianyong hesitated.


    "How is that possible? Can you eat bone skin, clothes and storage bags? " Long Kang''s face was frightened, and he said, "this is an evil thing!"


    Luo Gang was silent for a long time before he said, "take away the body of younger martial brother Zhou first. Let''s talk about it later. The most urgent thing is to track down the nun first and find the array symbol."


    Changxing has been staying in the depths of yuxueyuan for several days. At night, he goes out to hunt animals. During the day, he either finds shelter or simply takes a rest on the ice field. His life is very busy. After several days of running in, Changxing and the "icebound" have a more and more tacit understanding. It seems that icebound is not so effective for monks who have a big gap in their accomplishments After that, we still have to use it according to the opponent''s difference. In recent days, Changxing has a better understanding of the five elements in his body. Unconsciously, his combat effectiveness has increased rapidly.


    It''s a sunny day. The sun is shining silver on the ice tableland. Changxing is releasing a Dai to the wind. He is sitting on an ice stone to recover his spiritual power. However, there is a wave of spiritual power in the wind. Changxing shows his consciousness. After a moment, he frowns, stands up, calls a Dai back and flies to the place where the spiritual power fluctuates.


    Long star flies for a moment, and then two men wearing white robes are besieging a nun on the vast ice field. The nun looks at 18 or 19 years old, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She is very beautiful. She is in the middle of foundation building. She is dressed in red dress. Like long star, she doesn''t wear leather clothes. She should not be a nun of yuxueyuan. She should be a nun now The injury is not light, but still faltering desperately forward.


    The two men, one in the later period of foundation building and the other in the middle period of foundation building, were both fierce and pressing, but they didn''t give up. It seems that they wanted to capture the woman in red in front of them alive.


    Changxing''s eyes fell on their white robes. They were dressed the same as those who followed her. Changxing''s hand was raised and the golden knife came out to stab the nearest white robed man after the woman''s self-cultivation.The man in the middle of Zhuji was about to catch the woman in front of him. He was excited and was about to speed up. Unexpectedly, a golden knife suddenly appeared in front of him. The knife was swift and violent, but in an instant, he was already in front of him. The man was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. He quickly leaned back. The golden knife wiped his scalp and flew past. The man in the later period of Zhuji behind him was also surprised, but he was dead There''s no time to dodge. I''m busy with my sword.


    "Dang!" A crisp sound.


    Although he didn''t get rid of the sword in his hand, it was full of cracks with the speed visible to the naked eye, and it could break into pieces at any time. He looked at the sword in his hand incredulously. It was not an ordinary thing, it was a high-level magic weapon. If he could find a master to refine it, it would be a spirit weapon! He also thought that after jiedan, he would find some materials to refine again and use them as the magic weapon of his life. As a result, all of a sudden, they were destroyed!


    Anger surged out of his bowels: "who! Who''s sneaking in! Get out of here


    The nun in red thought that she was bound to fall into the hands of those two people today. She was in despair. This sudden change gave her hope. She tried her best to run to Changxing and cried out: "I''m Jin Qiulin, the disciple of taiqingmen Tianji peak. Please help me!"

 Chapter 173

    Changxing heard that the nun in red reported her family. Unexpectedly, she was a disciple from the Taiqing sect. She was moved in her heart: Taiqing sect? The largest faction in dongyanzhou? Besides, she remembers that Xiao Yin came from Taiqing.


    At the foot of the long star, he can''t help but speed up and keep his eyes on the changes in the field.


    When the two men saw that the "prey" was about to break away from their palms, they could not care about the sudden "third party". At the same time, they started to attack the woman in red, trying to stop her as soon as possible.


    The nun in red yelled. She ran faster and faster. Unexpectedly, one of them stumbled and fell to the ground. The two men almost shot at the same time, one to her shoulder and the other to her legs.


    When Chang Xing saw this, he threw out two lancets with one hand. One golden sword cut the wrist of the man in the later period of building foundation, while the other earth knife stabbed the legs of the man in the middle period of building foundation.


    In the later period of building foundation, the male monk was disturbed by the sudden Throwing Knife, and his body retreated rapidly. However, in the middle period of building foundation, his legs could not stop for a moment because of the inertia of fast walking. Moreover, he saw with his own eyes that his companion''s magic weapon was destroyed with only one knife. He did not dare to block it at all, so he had to jump forward and almost fell to the ground He took several steps to stabilize himself.


    The woman in red escaped from the disaster and was in a mess. At this time, she even laughed: "ha ha! Is that a dog''s attack? "


    At the foot of Changxing, Xuannv''s boots and glint shadow work together. Her figure is as fast as lightning. But in a moment, she is close to her. When she says this, she feels a slight spasm in the corner of her mouth: girl! He''s a bad dog. What are you?


    The nun in red saw that Changxing had come near and leaped to Changxing''s side. Like a smiling flower, she put her hand around Changxing''s arm.


    Changxing is not used to such intimate behavior. What''s more, when she meets the nun by chance, she subconsciously wants to pull out her arm. Unexpectedly, the nun hugs her tightly. She murmurs: "thanks to my sister''s help this time, or I will be caught by them today. My sister is my Savior!"


    Long star


    The two chieftains suffered a lot in Changxing''s hands one after another. At this time, they all looked at Changxing with vigilance. They saw that Changxing was plain dressed and had a good appearance. Although their accomplishments were only in the middle of chieftain''s life, they were far more powerful than the chieftain''s. seeing her calm and confident appearance, they looked at each other The monk in the later period of Foundation Construction said, "we are the friars of Shuiye city. My name is Wang Meng. This is my younger martial brother Qian Ming. Do you know the name of the fairy?"


    Before Chang Xing spoke, the red dress nun, Jin Qiulin, said impatiently, "do you want to be cheeky? Talk to someone who looks beautiful! How can I tell you a girl''s name! What a shame


    Long star Girl, you think too much


    Wang Meng automatically ignored Jin Qiulin, only looked at Changxing and said, "this Taoist friend, we have a personal grudge with her. Please make it convenient."


    It means to keep long star out of the way.


    When Jin Qiulin heard this, he glared angrily, hopped and yelled, "bah, liar! It''s really shameless to say you are shameless! I don''t know who you are, and I have a personal grudge with you? "


    She was standing beside Changxing, and her voice was so loud that Changxing''s ears were buzzing. One hand pulls the long star arm, such a jump, drags the long star to have some open teeth to dance claws, the long star could not help slightly frowning.


    Wang Meng and Qian Ming are as black as the bottom of a pot. Qian Ming can''t help but jump to scold him back. However, Wang Meng reaches out his hand to stop him, looks at Changxing and says, "this Taoist friend, please give me your name..."


    His words were interrupted by Jin Qiulin once again: "if you want to fight, you can fight so much nonsense. People will help you when you see injustice."


    Long star draw a sword and render help? Isn''t she just pulling the knife?


    Wang Meng also cold face: "since Dao you insists to manage, then we are not polite!"


    "What nonsense! I''m almost out of breath for the aunts and grandmothers you''re chasing. It''s our turn to get revenge! " Jin Qiulin did not wait for Wang Meng to finish, offered a silver gun and rushed up.


    Changxing: why does she feel that since she met this golden girl, her brain has been in a state of complete stop.


    At this time, Jin Qiulin was obviously strong on the outside but weak in the middle. Although he was fierce in shouting, he didn''t have enough spiritual power. After only a few rounds, he fell behind.


    Changxing shook his head in silence.


    But Jin Qiulin suddenly turned back and saw the long star standing in the same place. He could not help shouting: "ah! I said, sister! What are you doing? Let''s go together


    Changxing can''t laugh or cry, but she can''t really see her suffer. She sacrifices the golden knife and recites a formula. The golden knife becomes bigger in a moment. Changxing Yu makes the golden knife cut Wang Meng. Wang Meng is very afraid of the knife. Before the golden knife falls, he quickly dodges. Changxing doesn''t understand her body shape. He only controls the golden knife with his divine mind to chop, chop, chop, pick and chop A knife and a knife to which Wang Meng body hello.


    Maybe it''s because the scene of "Jindao destroys the magic weapon" is too hard on Wang Meng, or maybe it''s because he used too much spiritual power to chase Jinqiu. However, after a few rounds, Wang Meng was in a hurry. Changxing saw the right time and chopped him down in the air. He attacked Wang Meng''s neck. Wang Meng dodged in a hurry, but he was still a step slow and was cut on the shoulder by Jindao Then he fell to the ground, and Changxing raised his hand and threw out a spiritual net to trap Wang Meng, so that he could stand aside and watch the coming of autumn.The long gun in Jin Qiulin''s hand has already been taken back. At this time, he is holding a brick like magic weapon in his hand and smashing it to Qian Ming one after another.


    Long star see her lively appearance, rest of the mind to help.


    At first, Qian Ming was able to resist, but later he was smashed without fighting back. He only blocked a shield in front of him to resist passively. Jin Qiulin smashed the shield for more than ten times in a row, and finally broke the shield. The brick couldn''t stop. After smashing the shield, he broke Qian Ming''s spiritual shield and hit him on the forehead. He screamed and fainted.


    Seeing that Qian Ming passed out, Jin Qiuling revealed her divine sense: she didn''t die, she just passed out. So he took out a rope from his body and tied Qian Ming firmly.


    Jin Qiulin''s eyes swept the trapped Wang Meng in the spirit net and grinned.


    Wang Meng was so excited that he watched Jin Qiulin approach him step by step and said: "what are you going to do! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! You Ah


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked to death by Jin Qiulin with a round arm and a brick.


    Changxing is stunned


    Jin Qiulin grinned: "don''t be afraid! Let''s talk. He''s watching. I can''t help it! "


    Changxing: I''m not afraid, OK?


    Jin Qiulin sat down on the floor and looked at Changxing with a smile: "thank you very much today. I don''t know how to call my sister."


    Sister? When Chang Xing looks up and down at Jin Qiu Lin, his appearance has something to do with his accomplishments. Especially the younger he is, the higher his accomplishments are. His appearance will almost be fixed in his youth, and there won''t be much change. He looks much younger than his actual age. Chang Xing is 27 years old, but he looks only 16 or 17 years old.


    Jin Qiulin is not big either. She looks like 18 or 19 years old. She is only 40 years old. Changxing is really a younger sister than her.


    "My name is Meng Changxing." Long star finally had the chance to say the first sentence.


    Jin Qiulin is putting a handful of pills into his mouth. When he hears the words, he stops and forgets to swallow it. He pinches it in his throat for a moment and can''t help coughing.


    Changxing hesitated for a moment, or patted Jinqiu Pro back, for her to input a trace of power to help her resolve pills.


    Jin Qiulin coughed slowly and his face turned red: "eh? It''s you? "


    Long star stretched out a finger, pointing to himself, a practice doubt: "do you know me?"


    Golden autumn is coming, shaking like a rattle: "no, I know your voice."


    "Voice?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, I was in the big car on the ice tableland, but I was numb by them at that time. Besides my ears, I was no different from a dead man."


    Big car? Changxing suddenly, on the day when he first arrived at yuxueyuan, he met a group of friars escorting a cart on the ice plateau. He went forward to ask the way. At that time, he thought that those people were strange. He was afraid of being found out?


    Chang Xing nodded, indicating that he remembered and asked, "what''s the matter? At that time, although there were a large number of monks, their highest accomplishments were only at the beginning of foundation construction. How could you be caught by them? "


    "I was caught by them on purpose, or how could they catch me?


    Changxing feels that his brain circuits are not enough.


    "You don''t know. I went down the mountain to experience. I passed a town. I heard from the local residents that girls were always lost in the town for half a year. So I became curious. After visiting all the way, I found that girls were often lost in nearby villages and towns. Most of the missing girls were 14 or 5 years old, and there were various ways of missing. Some of them didn''t work in the fields Some relatives have disappeared, some even disappeared when they were sleeping at home


    Changxing doesn''t think it''s strange that if these lost girls are just mortals, just a monk in the refining period can make them disappear quietly.


    Fortunately, jinqiulin didn''t want to listen to Changxing''s reply. He continued to say, "I checked, but there was no clue. Local residents said that the girls were all captured by the gods."


    "I don''t believe it as soon as I hear it. No one has risen in the world of Hua Yan for 40000 years. The God of heaven must have forgotten this corner. How can he come to arrest people? Besides, if the gods want to catch a nun, why do they catch a mortal? "


    Long star Why does the God want to catch the nun?


    "Then I deliberately covered my accomplishments, pretended to be a mortal, and lived in a town." As Jin Qiulin said, he took out a magic weapon like a collar from the storage bag: "this is a magic weapon given by my master. It can cover the aura and the cultivation. I can''t find it below the golden elixir."


    Changxing sincerely praised: "it''s really a good baby."


    "It''s nothing. My master has many good things. I''ll introduce you to him later." When the golden autumn comes, I see the praise of Changxing, and my eyes are full of smile. Then I return to the topic: "sure enough, I have been dormant for only two or three days. One night when I went to bed, I found someone sneaking into my room. What God, I Pooh! It''s just a group of monks, and their accomplishments are only in the period of refining Qi! "


    "I wanted to kill them to get rid of the harm for the people, but I also thought that if I didn''t go into the tiger''s den, I would get the tiger''s son. Only when I was captured by them can I know where those girls were caught, and then I was willing to be numbed by them..."Changxing: girl There are many ways to enter the tiger''s den. You, a friar in the middle of foundation building, were turned over by hemp? If I kill you while you are in a coma, there will be no more you


    At the moment, Changxing is deeply aware that this sister named Jin Qiulin is really a wonderful flower!

 Chapter 174

    Although Chang Xing admires Jin Qiulin''s chivalrous heart, he doesn''t agree with her dangerous behavior. In Chang Xing''s opinion, a monk should try his best to keep sober whenever and wherever he is. It''s very unwise for Jin Qiulin to entrust his life and death to others.


    Changxing thought to himself and heard Jin Qiulin continue to say:


    "later, when I woke up, I found that I was in a cart with seven or eight girls, all unconscious. I wanted to struggle, but I found that I was paralyzed and unable to move. Moreover, the cart was equipped with an array of isolating consciousness, so I couldn''t find out the outside world. I was in a hurry, I hear you asking for directions. "


    Jin Qiulin said, another tightly grasp the long star arm: "you don''t know, at that time I was really worried, afraid you listen to their words, promised to go the same way with them."


    Changxing can''t laugh or cry: in that case, shouldn''t you worry about yourself first?


    "And then?" Changxing feels that if she lets Jin Qiulin go on, even if it''s dark, she won''t be able to finish, so she simply asks.


    "Then you left. I heard them talking vaguely in the car. In fact, they wanted to arrest you. They just thought you were high in cultivation and were not sure, so they didn''t dare to do it." Jin Qiulin was quite indignant: "later, I gradually regained my strength, and the cart stopped, so I quickly pretended to be sleepy. Someone got on the car and looked at the situation, then went down, and the cart continued to move. About half an hour later, the cart stopped again. A man came up and gave us each a pill. How dare I take it casually and vomit secretly when they don''t pay attention I fell off and took the pills. The girls woke up, but they looked like puppets. I had to imitate them and pretend to be stupid. "


    "Then, we were driven out of the car. I secretly looked around. I was supposed to be in an underground ice cave. Then seven or eight gas refining monks escorted us to walk into the ice cave. After about a quarter of an hour, there were several connected big ice caves. These big ice caves were all girls. The older ones were only 15 or 6 years old, and the younger ones were only 8 or 9 years old I was so surprised that I almost showed my feet, which made me sweat all over. "


    Changxing looked dignified, frowned slightly, and said, "you said that all the girls in those underground ice caves are imprisoned?"


    "Well." Jin Qiulin nodded: "there are nearly a thousand people, all young girls."


    "I peeped, most of them were mortal girls, and only a few of them were nuns. However, they were as stupid as other girls. I suspected that they were pretending to be like me, so I tried to get close to them and communicate with them, but..."


    Jin Qiulin said, his face sank down and threw out a piece of broken ice in his hand: "however, after several tests, I think their stupidity is not pretending, it''s really stupid."


    "In the next two days, new girls were sent in one after another. With my ability, it''s OK to take away a few people, but I couldn''t take away nearly a thousand. When I was struggling, I just heard them talking."


    "They?" Long star doubts, "who are they?"


    "It''s the guard." Jin Qiulin recalled for a while, and said: "there should be four foundation building monks guarding the ice cave, but I''m not sure, there may be more than four."


    "What did you hear them say?"


    Jin Qiulin did not answer directly, but mysteriously asked Changxing: "do you know what they want to do to catch so many girls?"


    The long star pondered for a moment and said, "maybe it''s going to do some magic."


    Jin Qiulin nodded slightly and frowned to kill the mosquito: "you guessed it. At that time, two guards came to inspect the ice cave. I heard them say that they wanted to open a big formation. These girls were used to sacrifice the formation."


    "Sacrificial array?" Long star frowned: "nearly a thousand people, and are girls, so sacrifice array, not afraid of Yin evil spirit is too heavy?"


    Jin Qiulin seemed to think of something. He patted his thigh and said, "yes! They said, that big array is called the extremely Yin ten evil array! I didn''t think of it just now. I think of it only when you said that. There is also that array, which can only be opened with the blood sacrifice array of 999 virgins. "


    Changxing''s face shows the color of surprise and anger. Although there are killing array and fierce array, the normal Taoist array will never be so bloody and cruel. This extremely Yin shisha array must be an evil array, but yuxueyuan''s water family is an orthodox Taoist array. How can they implement such an evil array? What''s the purpose of opening this array?


    "I was trapped in the ice cave, thinking about how to save the girls and escape together. I thought I couldn''t do it. Another day later, a man came to the ice cave, who was called elder martial brother Luo. I heard elder martial brother Luo say to the watchman," this 15th month is a rare overcast year. It''s the best time to open the array ¡¯¡£¡± The golden autumn is coming.


    "Later, the elder martial brother Luo took out three black signs and told the guard friars to bury the three array symbols in Sancai position to ensure the smooth opening of the array." "They may think that those girls are crazy and have no taboo at all. When they speak, they just stand at the gate of the ice cave. I can hear them clearly," Jin Qiu recalled"At that time, I thought that if I could steal these three array symbols, even if I only steal one, the array might not be able to open, so that those girls could be saved!" he said


    Changxing nods. It''s a way, but it may be able to stop the opening of the array, but it can''t save the girls. Once the array can''t be opened, the girls will be useless. But the monks who captured them can''t send them back. The most likely way is to kill people. After all, in the eyes of monks, mortal lives are no different from mole ants.


    "Near midnight, I sneaked out of the ice cave." Jin Qiulin added: "maybe I don''t think these girls can escape. The formation of the ice cave is very simple. After I went out, I found the trace of two monks, so I followed them secretly. They just went to bury one of the array symbols. I followed them all the way to the outside of the ice cave and found that the ice cave was built under a shelter in the depth of yuxueyuan. I took advantage of him When they buried the array symbol, they attacked them and robbed the array symbol. "


    Jin Qiulin said, took out a palm size black brand to Changxing, and said with some regret: "I was going to steal another one, but I surprised other guards in the ice cave. They chased me out. I ran away in a hurry. Later, I found out that I was running towards the depth of yuxueyuan, ah! What bad luck! In the past few days, some friars of foundation building have been tracking me down. I''ve been hiding all the time, but they found me. If my sister hadn''t helped me, I would be finished today. "


    Changxing took the black brand and looked at it. It was made of unknown materials. It was engraved with complicated runes on the surface. Changxing didn''t study the array and couldn''t understand its joints. He looked at the black brand and gave it back to jinqiulin.


    While admiring Jin Qiulin, Changxing is sweating for her reckless impulse. She thinks in her heart: today is twelve, and there are three days left, which is the scheduled day for the opening of the extreme Yin ten evil array. I don''t know if the lack of an array symbol can really prevent the opening of the array?


    Besides, these friars wear the clothes of the disciples of the water family. The only people who can drive them are the people of the water family. Moreover, this person should still have a certain position in the water family. The influence of the water family can occupy the three cities: the city of Shuiyu, the city of Shuiye and the city of Shuiyuan. Which city does the person behind the scenes come from?


    Long star is thinking, the side of the golden autumn but suddenly stood up, said: "no! I have to go back! "


    "Back to what?" Changxing is puzzled.


    "Of course, to see if they let the girls go!"


    "What if they didn''t?" Long star light asks a way.


    "Then go in!" Jin Qiulin waved his arm.


    Changxing shook his head: "you stole the array symbol. It is estimated that the person behind the scenes not only sent people to chase you, but also strengthened the guard of the ice cave. Now it is estimated that it will be very difficult to enter the ice cave again."


    Jin Qiulin opened his eyes wide and could not set a channel: "what should I do then? Do you want to see them die? "


    Changxing did not answer this question, but asked, "which city do you think those friars are from?"


    Jin Qiulin is obviously not interested in this problem, "how can I know that the ice cave is on the ice field, not in the city."


    "Did the guard say anything? Or was there anything identifying in the cart or the ice cave at that time? "


    Jin Qiulin hesitated for a long time and shook his head. "I didn''t notice. It seems that I heard them say that they are from Shuiye city."


    Changxing nodded. The suspicious people she met also claimed to be from Shuiye City, but even so, she couldn''t completely believe it. What if it was them who "set up a maze and brought disaster to the East"? It''s Shuiye city on purpose. Once it fails, the real person behind the scenes will not be involved.


    "I''m leaving. Are you going?" Long star''s hesitation makes Jin Qiu Lin impatient.


    The long star was silent for a moment, and then said: "people must want to save, but you are not so rash to save."


    "What do you say?" Jin Qiulin is a little discouraged. She also knows that she is reckless. Even if she goes back, she may not be able to save those girls.


    Changxing didn''t say anything. She thought to herself: she must borrow money. Shuiyuanqing was the first one she thought of. He obviously meant to make friends with himself. Shuiyucheng was the legitimate branch of yuxueyuan and enjoyed the highest reputation and authority in the other two cities. But it''s not sure whether it had anything to do with shuiyuanqing. In case it had something to do with shuiyuanqing, he ran to shuiyuanqing to borrow money Li, isn''t he trapped?

 Chapter 175

    In addition to shuiyuanqing, where can I borrow money? After all, it''s a fool''s dream to save so many girls only by their strength.


    Long star thought, eyes to the golden autumn, heart thought: maybe you can borrow the potential behind her?


    Jin Qiulin was puzzled by Changxing. He wiped his face with his sleeve and asked, "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Changxing shook his head and said, "you said you were a disciple of Taiqing gate?"


    "Yes." Jin Qiulin didn''t know, so he nodded: "I''m from Tianji peak, and my master is muxue immortal."


    "If you are abducted and hunted, then your master..."


    Before Changxing''s words were finished, jinqiulin interrupted Changxing''s words: "it''s useless. I''ve already reported my master''s name."


    Jinqiu pause for a while, and then dejected: "who knows, they are more ruthless."


    Changxing silent: as expected, I know that you have a background. If you don''t kill people, when you go back to complain and move rescue soldiers, they will be miserable?


    "I mean, it''s been a few days since it happened. Didn''t you contact the sect?" Chang Xing asked.


    Jin Qiulin was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t contact the sect. Before, I accidentally lost the storage bag containing the messenger, so I haven''t contacted zongmen so far. "


    Chang Xing Fu Er: Jin Qiulin is definitely the most unreliable person she has ever met.


    Now it''s hard to deal with it. Changxing can''t help frowning: according to reason, the safest and most reliable way to borrow is Taiqing gate. Taiqing gate is the first one to correct the world''s right way. He hates this kind of evil and evil art. In the past, Xiao Yin once told Changxing that Taiqing gate is divided into outer nine peaks and inner seven peaks. The name of inner seven peaks is named after Beidou seven stars Yes, jinqiulin comes from tianjifeng, belongs to neiqifeng disciple, and has jindanqi master. If she is treated like this, taiqingmen will not give up.


    But such a strong backup, can only be a sigh, Changxing low sigh, stood up, now can only hope in shuiyuanqing, although shuiyucheng did not completely get rid of the suspicion, but for shuiyuanqing, Changxing still have some faith, those days contact down, shuiyuanqing this person''s breath is very fair and clear, should not be so insidious It''s a matter of time.


    The golden autumn is approaching. Seeing the long star speechless for a long time, he can''t hold on. He is kicking several pieces of broken ice on the ice with his toes. Seeing the long star rising, he looks forward to coming over: "sister, are we going now?"


    "Jin Daoyou, why don''t you call me Changxing?" Changxing really can''t accept it. A person who is not familiar with it calls himself with such a close name.


    "All right." Jinqiulin hesitated a little, but nodded: "then you call me Qiulin, too."


    "Good." Chang Xing nodded and said, "now I want to go back."


    "That''s great. I''ll join you..."


    "I''m alone." Long star interrupted Jin Qiulin: "your goal is too big now. Once you show up, it will lead to chasing and killing. On the contrary, it will affect my action. You should find a place to hide and not be found by them."


    "Ah? How can you go back alone? " Jin Qiulin''s face is full of anxiety.


    "There are still three days left. I have to explore the situation first. Only by knowing myself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Now we know too little about the situation of the other side. You have to ensure that they won''t find out these days. This is also to help me contain the enemy."


    Jin Qiulin was a little reluctant, but he nodded.


    Chang Xing took out a few pieces of messenger and handed them to Jin Qiulin, saying, "this is the messenger. If I find anything, I will contact you."


    Jin Qiulin took those letters, but looked at them over and over for a moment, and said, "you are a new letter. Where did you buy it?"


    The messenger was bought in xihuazhou before, so Changxing would not tell the origin of it, so he prevaricated the past.


    Wang Meng and Qian Ming are still sleeping. Changxing walks over and probes into Wang Meng''s body. He inputs a trace of spiritual power into Wang Meng''s body. Then he pulls Jin Qiulin and says, "go!"


    Jin Qiulin some unwilling, struggling: "let me result them."


    Long star helpless way: "you result them, where do I go to look for information?"? This is my intention to let the tiger go back to the mountain. "


    Jin Qiulin also asked, long star has dragged her to the ice Plateau: "go quickly, another quarter of an hour they should wake up, after a while you will naturally understand."


    Then he let go of the golden autumn and rose up to escape into the distance.


    Jinqiulin was suspicious, and he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he sacrificed a magic weapon like a fan and recited a magic spell. The fan suddenly became bigger and planted jinqiulin to chase Changxing.


    "Sister Long star! You can fly in the air! You''re awesome! Are you friar Jindan Jin Qiulin had been attracted by the long star body method for a long time and began to chatter: "no,


    you can only build four layers of foundation! I''m not as tall as I am. How did I do it Ah! I see. It''s the boots on your feet! "


    Changxing just keeps going forward. It can''t stand the magic sound of jinqiulin. Unexpectedly, the fan of jinqiulin can catch up with you at a speed that is not bad. It''s hard to meet an opponent in the construction period.After walking for a quarter of an hour, Chang Xing suddenly stopped. His five senses and six senses went in the direction of Wang Meng and Qian Ming. This distance was beyond the scope of the spiritual consciousness of the foundation building monks. Of course, Chang Xing could sense them, but Wang and Qian could not.


    Jin Qiulin has also come after him, yelling: "I said you are too uninteresting, I almost lost my breath to catch up with you! But fortunately, you still have a little conscience and stop waiting for me


    Changxing Xiaoxiao has no explanation.


    Jin Qiulin seems to have completely forgotten the two men just now. He stares at Changxing''s boots and says excitedly: "I say, Changxing, your boots must be Lingbao, right? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful magic weapon! Tut tut! I can''t feel the aura at all


    Long star Ren jinqiulin is nagging. In his five senses and six senses, he has clearly heard the scene in the distance:


    Wang Meng''s eyelids tremble slightly. A moment later, he opens his eyes. When he wakes up, he quickly exerts his magic and hits him on the spirit net. Without the control of long star, the spirit net is soon broken. Wang Meng gets up to see Qian Ming, who is still in a coma, and quickly unties the binding rope for Qian Ming So, Wang Meng called out: "younger martial brother Qian! Younger martial brother Qian! Wake up


    After a moment, Qian Mingyou wakes up and sees his surroundings clearly. He turns over and sits up: "elder martial brother Wang! We''re not dead? They didn''t kill us! "


    "Well." Looking at the sky, Wang Meng said, "they didn''t kill us, but it''s getting dark. If we are in a coma all the time, we''ll soon lose our bodies!"


    Qian Ming also responded and hit the ice with one blow: "these two demons! It turns out that''s the idea! If we don''t do it by ourselves, we''ll be comatose and put on the ice. We''ll wait for it to get dark and let the ice beast eat us. It''s really vicious! If I catch them, I will tear them to pieces! "


    Qian Ming gritted his teeth and said, "thanks to the elder martial brother''s timely wake-up, or I will be here today!"


    Wang shook his head: "now is not the time to say this. The nun I met today is too weird. It seems that she is not a monk in yuxueyuan. Although she is simple in dress, she is extraordinary in skill and detached in bearing. She should be a disciple of some major sect..."


    "Elder martial brother, no matter who she is, as long as it affects the plan of the young master, kill him! Today is her sneak attack, we just lost the chance, and we will never lose to her in the future! "


    "You think too simply." Wang Meng shook his head: "the nun who stole the array Fu is a disciple of the Taiqing sect. She was chased for so long, but the Taiqing sect didn''t move. It must be that she didn''t inform the Taiqing sect, but if the nun who met today knew and informed the outside world, if the outside friars knew what we had done That''s not a good time. "


    Qian Ming''s face changed: "what elder martial brother is thinking about is! While there''s still a little time, we have to tell you about it. "


    "Well." Wang Meng nodded: "at this time, it''s getting late. Anyway, we have to go back. It''s better to inform ourselves. It''s safer. We''ll act separately. You go back to the base to inform elder martial brother Luo, and I''ll go back to the city to report to you."


    Two people discuss, the body shape has quickly moved up, long star hurried to jinqiulin way: "those two people wake up, I go to track them, you want to find a place to hide as soon as possible."


    Finish not waiting for jinqiulin reply, at the foot of a flash, the body is gone.


    Jin Qiulin took a moment and murmured: "what a fast speed! It turns out that she didn''t try her best just now. "


    This cognition made Jin Qiulin feel a little depressed. He was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly patted his forehead: "she was just watching those two people? This distance, I am not aware of ah! How powerful is her divine sense? "


    Jin Qiulin in a row of blows, the mood depressed to the extreme.


    Changxing followed Wang Meng and Qian Ming all the way, but in a quarter of an hour, they moved in two different directions.


    Changxing looks at Wang Meng''s direction, hesitates for a moment, and resolutely turns to keep up with Qian Ming on the other side.


    The direction of Wang Meng''s departure is Shuiye city and Shuiyuan city. Shuiyu city has a long way to go. At this time, Wang Meng is eager to go back to report the news, so he should not choose to take a detour. In this way, the suspicion of Shuiyu city can be almost eliminated. The person behind the scenes should come from Shuiye city or Shuiyuan city. Changxing breathes out a little, so he can find Shuiyuan It should be feasible for us to borrow money.


    Qian Ming is very cautious. He stops to investigate from time to time. Changxing keeps a distance that he doesn''t notice. He follows him from a distance. After moving fast for more than half an hour, Qian Ming suddenly gets into a shelter.


    Changxing waited for a quarter of an hour, but there was no abnormality around him. Then he rushed to the shelter. At this time, it was dark through, and the roar of ice beasts on the ice sheet came one after another. Fortunately, they did not encounter the attack of ice beasts along the way.


    After carefully exploring the shelter, Changxing got in.

 Chapter 177

    "Ready for what? I''ll listen to you Golden autumn is coming. It''s refreshing to pat your chest.


    "Don''t worry, we need to discuss this matter together..."


    Long star words have not finished, has been jinqiulin interrupted: "don''t discuss, how you say I do, I have no brain, the idea is also some bad ideas, but I have a strength, fight is OK."


    Chang Xing picks up her eyebrows. This golden girl talks and does things crisply. One is one, two is two. She always goes straight. Although she is a bit reckless, she has a great sense of self-knowledge. This temperament is very "appetizing".


    "Well, I need you to give a detailed account of what you saw and heard in the ice cave. Don''t miss anything."


    Jin Qiulin is a pleasant person. Since he decides to obey the command of Changxing, he won''t try to stop him. He tells what he saw and heard in the ice cave. This time, he is much more detailed. Changxing listens attentively, and soon finds that the exit where he tracks Qian Ming is not the same as the exit where jinqiulin escaped. Listening to Jin Qiulin''s description, she escaped It should be the main entrance and exit, and the one I found is probably one of the three caves of cunning rabbits.


    Changxing mixes Jin Qiulin''s information with what he knows. After going through it in his mind, he says: "this operation is very dangerous. The" young master "behind the scenes, I guess it was in the golden age..."


    Before Chang Xing''s words were finished, Jin Qiulin was surprised and said, "ah? How do you know? "


    "I also speculate that the highest accomplishments I''ve ever seen of those under him are in the later period of foundation building. Maybe there are also those who have built the foundation in a perfect state. The friars are generally proud. Even if he is the son of the city Lord''s mansion, how can his followers obey the orders that one''s accomplishments are inferior to his own? That "childe" has the lowest accomplishments, but it may be very little. After all, with such a big array, if the accomplishments of the main array are too low, they may not be able to suppress it. "


    "Why didn''t I think of that?" The golden autumn faced bitterness and said, "it''s over! finished! Unfortunately this time, the opponent is a golden elixir, and the master can''t get in touch with him. If he fails, he will die... "


    Seeing the appearance of jinqiulin, Changxing sighs with relief: it''s OK to be afraid. She''s always worried that jinqiulin is impulsive and reckless. For this rescue, Changxing just intends to do her best and spare no effort to save nature. But if she wants to take her own life in order to save people, she doesn''t have such a high consciousness for the time being. Jinqiulin is worried and doesn''t act well Will be so indifferent.


    "You have a magic weapon to hide your interest. I think your master will also give you a magic weapon to protect your life. In case of an accident, it should be ok if you can''t fight and run away?"


    Jinqiu nodded: "I haven''t used the magic weapon my master gave me to protect my life once!"


    Changxing also said: "I have no problem running away, so we just try our best this time. If there is any danger, let''s run for our own lives."


    Jin Qiulin hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "it can only be like this. If it can''t be saved, it''s also destiny."


    "Now, let''s go separately. I''ll go to Shuiye city and Shuiyuan city to see if I can find out which city he belongs to. When such a big array starts, I expect that" childe "will be there in person."


    Jin Qiulin nodded and asked, "what do I do?"


    "You go back to the ice cave where the girls are imprisoned first, but remember to be careful. You have a secret magic weapon. You just need to observe them from a distance to see if they have any changes. Be careful not to be found by them." The long Star asked, and after a pause, he said, "by the way, isn''t your secret breath magic weapon able to cover your accomplishments? Also, you need to change your image. They remember your face very well. They are afraid that you will be discovered by them as soon as you show up. You can change your appearance, but you can''t use illusory art... "


    If a monk wants to change his appearance, he just needs to pinch a curse and perform a magic art to see what he wants to become. But with his own mind, this magic art can fool a mortal. After all, it''s a magic art. In the eyes of practitioners, they can see it clearly at a glance. Therefore, this art has always been very weak.


    Chang Xing is wringing his eyebrows and thinking, but he sees Jin Qiu''s coming. He pats his forehead and pulls out a storage bag from his arms. He pulls it up and turns it upside down: "yes, I don''t remember. Can I change my face?"


    Changxing looked at a pile of things at his feet, a variety of clothes, jewelry, beard, wigs, can not help but be surprised: "what is this?"


    "It''s something that''s changed!" Jin Qiu Lin said with a smile: "it is called Yirong in the secular world."


    "Do you know how to transvestite?" Changxing was pleasantly surprised, and then he felt that it was not reliable. He asked: "Why are you not easy to look like you are being chased?" After all, Transfiguration is not a magic, there is no aura wave, the friars can''t see it.


    Jin Qiulin was a little embarrassed: "I always like this kind of strange things. I learned it from an expert when I was wandering in the world as a chivalrous girl, but I forgot it when I was in the cultivation world. If you hadn''t told me to change the appearance just now, I would never have thought of it!"


    Jin Qiulin said that he would clap his forehead again. He raised his hand, but took it back again. He muttered, "I''m still not clapping. I''m stupid. I''ll be more stupid if I clap again..."Changxing smiles. Well, I knew this was a wonderful flower, but I didn''t expect it to be a little Lovely


    Jinqiulin originally wanted to be a man, but Changxing suggested that it''s better to be a nun. In case of a chance, it might be more convenient to help if you can get into the group of girls. Jinqiulin thinks Changxing''s words are very reasonable, nods happily and starts soon. They have changed greatly. Jinqiulin looks like a little Jasper, and Changxing changes into gorgeous clothes The skirt looks pretty, but it looks like the daughter of an aristocratic family who is not familiar with the world. The cultivation of Jin Qiulin is hidden in the sixth floor of refining gas, and Changxing also adjusts the cultivation to the first floor of building foundation.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and the long star said, "OK, let''s do it now. In two hours, I''ll be near the ice cave, and I''ll contact you then."


    Time is urgent. Changxing thinks that Shuiye city is still the most suspect. With the help of Xuannv boots, Changxing rushes to Shuiye city quickly.


    Shuiye city is not as large as Shuiyu City, but it is also a city of cultivating immortals.


    Chang Xing pretends to be a young lady of a family who has gone out for training. At the gate of the city, he looks down on a gray haired old broker, throws out two spirit stones and entrusts him with the order to enter the city.


    The old broker had a flexible mind. When he saw such a big spendthrift and ignorant dandy, he was very happy. He not only did a good job of entering the city, but also served him attentively.


    Changxing threw out two spirit stones to send him away: "you go! Miss Ben, go shopping by herself


    "Ah! I said, fairy, you are new to yuxueyuan. I don''t know the rules here, so I''d better introduce you to Changxing....


    Changxing is noncommittal, and the old broker chatters on all the way. Changxing seems to be careless, but he keeps in mind all the useful information in his words, and finds a quiet tea house at will. Changxing pretends to be interested and chats with the old broker After a few words, he pretended to be casual and asked, "what relatives do you have in the Lord''s mansion? What cultivation? I''m alone. I''m afraid I''ll bump into you by accident... "


    The old broker replied with a smile: "the fairy is worried too much. The family style of the city master is strict and there is no evil. If the fairy wants to listen, the little old man knows something about it. The city master is Yuan Ying''s early cultivation There are two princes in the city Lord''s mansion. The eldest one hears that cultivation is just common. The second one is a bit mysterious. Few people have seen him outside. However, I''m lucky to have seen him. The second one is very handsome... "


    There is a little red halo on the surface of the long star, and a pair of eyes flicker.


    The old broker only looked at Changxing with a smile, but he didn''t continue to talk. Changxing was clear in his heart, pretended to be a little shy, took out a spirit stone and put it on the table, showing the arrogance of an aristocratic woman, and said, "I like to hear some strange news and anecdotes best. Let''s hear them, and we''ll give them to you!"


    The old broker looked at the stone with fifty or sixty pieces, and his eyes showed a little greedy light. He also thought: the nun in front of him was not deeply involved in the world when she saw it. She looked like she was just in love. Maybe she was the charming girl of a big family. After building the foundation, she came out to experience, but she only checked her curiosity. As expected, she was a black sheep with so many spirit stones!


    However, his appearance fell into Changxing''s eyes, and he thought in his heart: when I looked for him, I just saw that he was old enough to know more about Mishin. Moreover, he had no much life, and his cultivation had only nine levels of refining Qi. He had no hope to advance all the year round, which was the easiest way to destroy a person''s mind. Most of these monks paid more attention to the external things of the spirit stone, and they were just a little bit crazy about it, so he was fascinated by the spirit stone I lost my head.


    The old broker said with a smile: "the second young master is still the initial cultivation of the golden elixir!"


    Chang Xing pretended not to care and said, "in the early days of the golden elixir? As the son of the city Lord''s mansion, it''s normal that the cultivation resources are so good. "


    The old broker grinned mysteriously: "no one knows the news!"


    Long star heart suddenly, a pair of don''t care, but some angry look: "don''t you know? No one knows what to say. What? Do you think I''m a liar? "


    The old broker made a gesture and patted his cheek: "look at my mouth! Let me tell you the truth. No one really knows. I have a granddaughter who works in the city Lord''s mansion. A while ago, about half a year ago, she went home to visit her relatives. She accidentally let slip her words. Then we know that the second young master just advanced to the golden elixir at that time... "


    Changxing''s heart leaps: half a year ago, it was the time when the girl began to lose. The "young master" behind the scenes also started to implement the grand array half a year ago. Does this have anything to do with Shuiye city''s second young master''s advanced gold elixir?


    As the old broker said, he shook his head and laughed, but his tone was rather helpless: "I''m really more popular than others. That second son, I saw him when I was a child. At that time, he was only a teenager, and his cultivation was only six levels lower than me. I just didn''t expect that he would be the golden elixir in fifty years Ah, there''s a cultivation genius in Shuiye City, but there''s no news from the city master''s mansion. I heard that the second son was picked up by the city master. The city master''s wife doesn''t like the second son... "


    Changxing thought to himself that the "childe" was probably the second childe of Shuiye city. He was a genius in the field of cultivation for 50 years, from refining gas to cultivating gold elixir. However, his reputation was not obvious, which was quite unusual.


    Changxing asked some other questions, and then he threw the stone away, pretending to be impatient and sent the old broker away.Seeing that the old broker had disappeared, Changxing turned to the city master''s mansion and left. Changxing had determined the identity of the "young master" behind the scenes, which should be the second young master of Shuiye city. In this case, Shuiyuan city would not have to go.


    The forbidden system was set up in the city Lord''s mansion, and the divine sense could not be detected at all. Changxing looked around and finally went back to the main gate of the city Lord''s mansion. He found a teahouse nearby and asked for an elegant room. Then he paid close attention to the movement of the City Lord''s Mansion: it was almost noon, and the second son was afraid that he should go out to the ice cave.


    In view of the great disparity in strength between the enemy and us, it''s not wise to fight hard. Changxing''s plan is to catch the thief first and the king first. Without the leader, the rest of the friars are not worried. In this way, the opening of the formation is prevented and the lives of the girls can be saved.


    As for the second childe, Changxing thinks it should not be difficult to deal with. She has a feeling that the two CHILDES are not very different from the girls who are going to sacrifice the array. They are all tools - tools to open the extremely Yin ten evil array.


    Just thinking about it, I saw something happened at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. A foundation building monk came from the city Lord''s mansion and told the doorman: "the second young master wants to go out. Open the gate quickly."


    The gate of the city Lord''s mansion opened quickly. In a short time, a beautifully decorated animal car drove out. Changxing was staring at the animal car tightly, and there was an isolation array on it, so we couldn''t see the situation inside.


    When he was worried, he saw that the beast cart was followed by six chieftain monks. When Chang Xing looked at it one by one, he couldn''t help but be glad: there was an acquaintance, Wang Meng, who came back to tell the news that day. The rest of the monks were all in the middle of chieftain.


    Changxing watched the cart leave. Then he paid the bill, got up and went downstairs. The cart was driving slowly in the city. Changxing soon overtook the cart. He first stepped out of the city and went to the ice cave. After a while, he found a hiding place to lower his body, then took out the black cloak and put it on his body to completely cover his breath. After a moment of silence, he saw the cart in the air He was galloping towards the ice cave.


    When the cart was gone, Changxing waited for a moment. He couldn''t find the track of the cart in his divine sense. Changxing then took his cloak and showed his figure. Now that he was sure that he was going to the ice cave, he couldn''t follow him too close. After all, the second son was at the beginning of the golden elixir, and his divine sense was much stronger than that of the friars who built the foundation. If he noticed, he would scare the snake.


    After another quarter of an hour, Changxing gets up and goes to the ice cave. However, he is aware that a monk is coming here. Changxing concentrates on exploring. He can''t help but be glad that the person is an acquaintance!

 Chapter 178

    On yuxueyuan, you can be regarded as the acquaintances of Changxing. You can count with your fingers. The acquaintances at this time are shuiyuanqing, whom Changxing went to shuiyucheng early this morning to borrow money, but didn''t find.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here! The long star body shape move, hurried to the water yuan Qing to welcome up.


    Seeing Shuiyuan green from afar, the long star has cried out: "waterway friend!"


    Shuiyuan Qing''s mood at the moment is not very good, even very bad, cousin Zhou rose disappeared.


    That day, after the auction, Shuiyuan Qing returned to the city master''s mansion and went to see his father, Shuiyu city master Shuiguang. After the father and son discussed some city affairs, Shuiyuan Qing told Shuiguang about refining the array for Meng Changxing.


    Shuiguang heard what shuiyuanqing said. Although Shuiguang has a good impression on Meng Changxing, he will not condescend to make friends with him. After all, Shuiguang, as a great monk in Yuan Dynasty, is not worthy of his friendship. What''s more, it''s a great honor for Meng Changxing to personally refine the array for a friar who built a foundation. Shuiguang is thinking of taking out one of his previously refined array and making water Yuan Qing has taken out two small bottles of spring water and put them on the table.


    As a monk of Yuanying, Shuiguang''s eyesight is naturally much stronger than shuiyuanqing''s. with such a concentration of Lingquan water, it can''t be produced in today''s Lingqi environment of Huayan world. These two bottles of Lingquan water can be said to be rare treasures! This kind of writing can''t be taken out by ordinary friars of building foundation. Her teacher''s accomplishments and identity must be very high! Shuiguang''s attitude towards Meng Changxing is more cautious. He says: some of the finished array plates in his hand are not enough to see. He still has to refine a new array plate to take it out.


    Shuiguang thought in his heart, but there were only two bottles of Lingquan water left in his eyes. He was very excited: he had not broken through the advanced level for many years. This Lingquan water is a rare treasure. If you use it to practice, you may break through to the middle of Yuanying.


    When I think about it, Shuiguang''s heart is full of blood. I wish I could shut up and practice now! After explaining the affairs in the city, shuiyuanqing was told to be polite to Meng Changxing and try to make friends with her. Chen pan waited for him to finish refining after he left the pass, and then he closed the pass in a hurry.


    Seeing that her father was so excited, Shuiyuan Qing felt more grateful to Changxing and sent off Shuiguang. Then Shuiyuan Qing went to the inner courtyard, intending to see her cousin Zhou Qiangwei.


    Since the dispute in Wan Bao Zhai a few days ago, shuiyuanqing intended to sharpen her cousin''s temperament. Therefore, she has been neglecting Zhou Qiang Mei these days. Today, shuiyuanqing has been feeling cold for almost the same time. It''s time to reason.


    When she arrived at Zhou Rose''s house, the maid reported that Zhou Rose had gone out of the house early in the morning. They didn''t know where she had gone. Shuiyuan Qingdao didn''t like it. Her cousin jumped out of her mind and thought she was bored. She just went out for a walk, but she didn''t care. She went straight back to the study to deal with the business.


    It wasn''t until it was dark and the sun was about to set that the maid came to tell her that Zhou rose hadn''t returned to her house. Shuiyuan Qing was worried and went out to look for her, but she couldn''t find her in the city. After checking the records of the people who went in and out of the city, she found that she had left the city early today.


    Although shuiyuanqing was worried, she was not very nervous. The monks living on yuxueyuan knew the location of the shelter. As long as they moved forward in the dark, there would be no danger. What''s more, her cousin often went to yuxueyuan to play alone, and she knew the advantages and disadvantages. No matter how willful she was, she would not make fun of her own life. Therefore, shuiyuanqing only said that she played a small game When she got home, thinking about the next morning, she sent someone to Zhou''s house to see if she could go back safely, so she left the matter behind.


    Unexpectedly, before noon the next day, the person sent to Zhou''s family came back, saying that Zhou Qiangwei didn''t go back, and shuiyuanqing had no choice but to take people out of the city and investigate all the shelter around yuxueyuan, but found nothing. Shuiyuanqing became nervous and searched all day and night, but had no clue, so she didn''t go back to Yucheng, just missed Changxing The Lord asked for him.


    Shuiyuanqing felt that her cousin was in danger this time. She was worried when she saw a strange nun rushing to call him "waterways friend". For a moment, she was in a daze and couldn''t remember who she was.


    "Waterways friends! I need your help on something very urgent. I went to the city Lord''s mansion this morning to find you. You were not in the mansion. Unexpectedly, I met you here... " Long star see Shuiyuan green stay Leng at the same place, quickly and road.


    Shuiyuanqing looked up and down for a long time and made sure that she didn''t know the person. However, when she raised her hands and feet, she seemed to have a sense of familiarity. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly realized, "are you a Taoist friend of Meng?"


    Changxing realized that he was easy to look, but he didn''t care to explain. He nodded and said, "exactly."


    Although Shuiyuan Qing didn''t understand why Changxing was dressed up, she didn''t ask much. She only said, "what''s the emergency for Meng Daoyou to find me? If I can help, I will do my best to help. "


    Time is urgent, Meng Changxing is not polite, only quickly will she and jinqiulin found out one by one.


    Long star voice did not fall, Shuiyuan green is face big change, he almost immediately thought of Zhou rose! My cousin won''t be caught, will she?


    "Do you mean that the person behind the arrest of nearly a thousand girls to open the extremely Yin ten evil array is the second son of Shuiye city?" Shuiyuan looks very dignified."Yes." Changxing thinks that shuiyuanqing''s reaction is bigger than she imagined. She hesitates for a moment and asks, "what''s wrong with the second young master?"


    Shuiyuan Qing shook his head: "no, I''m not familiar with him. I just met him a few years ago, but I haven''t seen him for decades. How about him I have no idea. "


    Changxing looked up at the sky. It was already past noon, and the sky was about to darken, so he said: "waterways friends, except for the identity of the person behind the scenes, I speculated that everything else is what I saw and heard with my own eyes. It will never be false. Tonight''s midnight is the time when they said the great array will open. We must stop it and sacrifice the living. If that is the case I''m afraid that no matter how hard it is for the water family to get a foothold in yuxueyuan, I don''t think I''ll tell you what''s at stake, and my waterway friends know it. "


    Even if Meng Changxing didn''t say it, shuiyuanqing understood that although Shuiye city did it, the monks outside didn''t know it clearly. Yuxueyuan was the world of Shuijia. No matter which city did such things, it was Shuijia''s fault, and shuiyucheng was the owner of Shuijia. If something happened, shuiyucheng would bear it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the three cities of yuxueyuan share weal and woe, and are unified under the command of Shuiyu city. But in fact, the other two cities have long been out of the control of Shuiyu City, especially Shuiye City, which is headed by Shuizhou City, has long been eyeing Shuiyu City, forming a trend of court resistance. At this time, there is a delicate balance between the three cities of yuxueyuan Under the circumstances, any small matter may become the fuse to break the balance. What''s more, without full assurance, shuiyuanqing did not dare to act rashly, and was caught in a dilemma for a moment.


    Changxing naturally saw shuiyuanqing''s Dilemma and couldn''t help wondering, "waterway friend, is there any difficulty in this matter?"


    Shuiyuanqing hesitated for a moment, then he looked cautious and said: "Meng Daoyou, the water family in yuxueyuan is an authentic Taoist sect. He never dares to do such evil things. To tell you the truth, my cousin also disappeared the day before yesterday. I suspect that he was caught by them."


    Hearing that Zhou Qiangwei might have been taken away by them, Changxing was shocked. Without waiting to speak, shuiyuanqing continued: "this is the end of the matter. I will try my best to stop it. It''s just that the relationship is complicated. I can''t say more about it. Moreover, my father was closed a few days ago. Although there are elders in the city, they Unless invaded by foreign enemies, such internal affairs will not be involved. "


    Shuiyuanqing said, with a look of shame on her face.


    Changxing instantly understood what shuiyuanqing meant by "it''s inconvenient to say more." she was born in Xiuxian family. Although she was just a small family in decline, there were still many disputes inside. Even when she was still young, she could clearly feel the turbulent undercurrent, let alone a big family like Shuijia?


    Changxing understood shuiyuanqing very well, but he didn''t insist on it. He just nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go there together."


    Shuiyuanqing didn''t expect that Changxing was so reasonable. She couldn''t help but feel grateful and said, "fortunately, I have a few available people under my command. They are nearby. Why don''t I send them to come and go with me?"


    "Not bad." Changxing nodded.


    As the messenger was sent out, soon, several figures came to this place.


    After a while, the people had arrived, and Changxing looked at them one by one. There were five people in total, one built eight floors, two built five floors, and two built four floors. Among the two men who had built four floors, Changxing had seen one of them, the one who had clashed with Zhou rose in wanbaozhai that day and went with Shuiyuan Qing.


    Shuiyuanqing quickly told the story and introduced them to Changxing. After seeing Changxing one by one, he said, "today''s event is quite dangerous. We are trying to save people. We must not be in love with each other. Please remember!"


    Shuiyuan Qing explained two more words, and a group of seven people moved quickly to the ice cave where the girl was imprisoned.


    At this time, it''s dark, and the roar of the beasts on the ice field makes people feel creepy. There are several ice and snow beasts in Changxing''s divine consciousness. They must have caught up with them because they smell their breath. Changxing frowns. She''s not afraid of fighting beasts, but now time is precious and can''t be wasted on this kind of thing. Changxing is thinking about how to quickly defeat the enemy, But he saw a white bead from Shuiyuan Qing''s sacrifice. After making the formula, the bead was suspended in the air, emitting a white light, which enveloped the people.


    With the sacrifice of the bead, the roar of the animals around him calmed down a lot. Changxing Shenzhi had been paying attention to the ice and snow beasts. Now they had gradually stopped. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to turn around and go to other places.


    Changxing can''t help but praise him secretly. He is really the son of the city master''s mansion. He is really extraordinary.


    Because of the fear of jinqiulin, Changxing takes the lead, but in order to take care of other people, Changxing only uses five minutes of speed. Fortunately, the opening time of the big formation is still early and there is still time. It''s just that the time agreed with jinqiulin has arrived, so I''m afraid that jinqiulin will act without authorization.


    The six people in the back, including shuiyuanqing, are more and more suspicious about the ease of Changxing''s journey: they are already running with all their strength, but the nun in front doesn''t seem to have made any effort at all. Although the pair of boots on her feet is a rare high-level flying magic weapon in the world, her spiritual breath is so strong and full that people really doubt that her cultivation is not only a spiritual weapon It''s time to build the foundation.When everyone was surprised and puzzled, he was about to reach the shelter. Changxing stopped and turned back to Shuiyuan and said, "shuishuiyou, there is a shelter in front of you. Those girls are locked in the ice cave under the shelter. One of my friends has been here to watch. At this time, I haven''t contacted her yet. I don''t know the situation here. Would you like me to go and have a look with you first, and then make plans?"


    Shuiyuan green naturally no objection, and those people make an agreement, this and long star to the dark.

 Chapter 179

    Changxing and shuiyuanqing cover up the breath. According to the route described by jinqiulin, they travel all the way.


    Not for a moment, seeing a hill from afar, Changxing was very happy. This hill was exactly the main entrance of the ice cave that jinqiulin said. Jinqiulin should be hidden around this hill. Her pace could not help but quicken. Shuiyuanqing suddenly stopped and called her, "Meng Daoyou! Wait a minute


    Changxing heard shuiyuanqing''s tense tone, quickly stopped his steps and turned around in doubt. However, he saw that shuiyuanqing''s eyebrows were locked, and his five fingers were counting quickly. Changxing knew that there was something different in his heart, but he didn''t disturb him. He just spread out his mind and explored the surrounding movement carefully.


    The hills in the distance, shrouded in the night, outline a hazy undulating silhouette, which looks like a giant animal crawling on the ground, but no matter how she explores, she doesn''t find any abnormality around.


    For a moment, shuiyuanqing closed his hand, but his brow was still tight: "Meng Daoyou, there are arrays in front of us, we can''t go any more."


    "Array? Is it the extreme Yin ten evil array? "


    "No Shuiyuan Qing shook his head: "this array is full of breath, without any Yin evil spirit. It should only be used to defend outsiders or monsters."


    "Can you see what array it is?"


    Shuiyuanqing shook her head slowly and said, "No. In fact, I can''t see the existence of array based on my cultivation. I have a warning magic weapon, which indicates that there is an array in front of me. Just now, I used the ancestral secret method to calculate it carefully. I just vaguely noticed a trace of array, but I can''t further explore it. However, I''m sure this array is very dangerous. Once it''s under the control of the array, even a flying insect can escape However, the eyes and ears of those who are in charge of the battle will not be able to control their own life and death at that time. "


    So powerful! Changxing can''t help but worry about jinqiulin. The place she agreed with jinqiulin is still ahead. Isn''t jinqiulin in the array? She doesn''t know what danger she will encounter alone?


    Changxing nodded. If so, this array should have been set up recently. It was not in the past, otherwise jinqiulin would not have escaped from the ice cave so easily. But today, jinqiulin doesn''t know this array. If she enters the array, isn''t it dangerous! What''s more, she and shuiyuanqing can''t know the situation in the ice cave outside. How can they talk about rescue?


    "Waterways, I know another way to enter the ice cave. I want to go down and have a look." Changxingdao.


    "Not bad." Shuiyuanqing looked at the hill and nodded: "I''ll go with you and let them stay outside to meet us.".


    The two return the same way and join the other five. Shuiyuanqing divides the other five into two teams. Two of them guard the exit of the shelter, and three of them guard outside the formation. If there is any change, they wait for the opportunity to take action. After a few people discuss, they can take action separately.


    Changxing is familiar with the road. He opens the floor tiles in the shelter to protect himself. His body flashes into the tunnel. At the moment of entering the tunnel, Changxing''s five senses and six senses are fully spread out. Before his body has landed, he detects that there are monks in the tunnel. At the same time, when a strong wind strikes, Changxing''s golden knife has already flown out.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the golden knife collided with the flying sword.


    Today''s situation is critical. Changxing''s hand is full of strength, so when the flying sword touches the golden sword, it quickly crawls with cracks, but it breaks into several pieces in an instant.


    Changxing saw the man who was coming. It was on that day, when she first came to yuxueyuan and asked the way on the ice field, she met the man who built the foundation.


    The Zhuji man looked at the broken sword in his hand in surprise. It was at this moment that Changxing had taken the lead. With a wave of his hand, two knives flew out again. A local knife hit his eyebrow, and a wooden knife stabbed his Dantian. The Zhuji man quickly dodged. However, the space in the tunnel was narrow, so he had to make a seal and hold up a spiritual shield, and quickly retreated.


    Changxing looks at it in his spare time, and his lips bend slightly: just waiting for you to step back!


    Seeing Chang Xing''s expression, the man who built the foundation immediately realized something was wrong. He was about to stop his action and asked aloud, but he felt a sense of ice cold running straight up from his feet. In an instant, it froze his meridians and spiritual power. Then, the sense of ice cold turned into a thick flame and rolled his viscera in an instant.


    "Ah..." The man who built the foundation collapsed to the ground before he uttered a scream.


    It turns out that while Changxing sends out the two swords, he stealthily ambushes the ice flame under the ground behind him. In order to avoid the flying sword, the man who built the foundation falls into the trap set by Changxing.


    Changxingwei waves back the ice flame.


    The battle started suddenly and ended suddenly, but in a breath, even the surrounding spiritual power didn''t have time to fluctuate.


    Long star followed by shuiyuanqing has been stunned: how powerful this is!


    Although the opposite man was only building a foundation, it took Meng Daoyou only a breath to kill him! I''m afraid I can''t kill the other party so easily if I change to myself. What''s more, this is the situation that the other party has already noticed.


    Shuiyuan green heart, already imperceptibly to Changxing produced a kind of admiration mood, as if, no matter how big the difficulty, as long as there is this woman in front, will be able to solve!Changxing quickly took a picture of the storage bag of the man who built the foundation in his hand, opened it, found out a token, handed it to Shuiyuan Qing and said, "what token is this, is it a forbidden token in this ice cave?"


    Shuiyuan Qing recovered, took the token, looked at it carefully, and said, "it should be."


    Changxing nodded and said: "that day, when I came here, there was no one to guard. Today, the guard is obviously much stricter."


    Then he looked at shuiyuanqing and the man who built the foundation on the ground, and said, "if you mingle with these people, will you be easily recognized?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have this." With these words, shuiyuanqing has taken out a mask with soft tread from the storage bag, and then conjures up a water mirror. Facing the water mirror, he pastes the mask on his face carefully.


    After being pasted, shuiyuanqing in front of Changxing''s eyes has changed a lot: simple and honest facial features, plain eyebrows and eyes, which is quite different from the original image of Junlang.


    Changxing nodded: I don''t think his mother can recognize him.


    "Then you take this token, peel off his clothes and put them on, and try to mix with them." Long star has quickly said: "I go ahead to see if I can get into those girls."


    "Isn''t that too dangerous for you? If you meet a patrolling monk, you will be exposed all at once?"


    Changxing had taken out the black cloak and put it on her body, saying: "I have my own way, but it''s not easy to contact you in the future. We can only act on the occasion. If I meet Miss Zhou, I will try my best to protect her, and you can rest assured."


    Long star said, has put on the hood, instantly hidden body shape, along the channel straight ahead.


    Soon after crossing the passage, he came to the one foot square ice cave. Looking at the left and right passage, Changxing thought for a moment. He thought that whether it was Zhou Qiangwei or Jin Qiulin, if they were caught by these people, they would probably be locked in the ice cave. When the extreme Yin Shisha array was opened, he would push it out to sacrifice the array. Now, we still need to make sure that they are safe. So, Changxing chose the channel on the left, which leads to the ice cave where the girl is imprisoned.


    Changxing explored carefully and moved forward carefully. He soon found that there were two new foundation building monks in the passage.


    This is totally different from the last time I came here.


    The two male practitioners, Changxing, knew that he could not be killed at all. If he started, he would inevitably frighten others and attract more enemies. At that time, let alone save others, he was afraid that he would not be able to protect himself, so he could only try to avoid them without being found out.


    Changxing has not only a black cloak to hide, but also a Hunyuan ring to hide. However, these magic weapons only hide other people''s knowledge from the aspects of divinity and vision. Changxing''s body still exists. It''s really easy to avoid two foundation building monks in peacetime.


    But now it''s in the tunnel. The tunnel is narrow, and there is only one road. I''m afraid that if I touch it, it will be exposed.


    Changxing stood at the entrance of the passage and observed the two men in the passage. They were very cautious. Even though the passage was clear at a glance, they walked back and forth dutifully in the passage.


    The male monk near Changxing is thin and thin. If he avoids him when he meets, Changxing thinks it''s OK to avoid him. The key is that the male monk in the back looks like he''s about thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old. He has seven layers of accomplishments in Zhuji. He has a Chinese character and face. His figure is totally different from the elegant appearance of Xiuzhen. He''s a typical Wufu figure, Tall and strong, he walked into the passage, like an iron tower, which almost occupied the space of the passage. Unless the long star turned into a piece of skin and clinged to the wall of the cave, he could not be found.


    Changxing stood at the entrance of the passage and looked at it for a while. She probably had a plan to deal with it. Then she entered the passage. She walked very steadily and slowly, trying not to bring up the surrounding air fluctuations.


    Soon, he faced the thin Zhuji man Xiu. Changxing tightened his dress early and held his breath. When the man Xiu passed Changxing, he did not stop at all. When he walked out of a certain distance, Changxing continued to walk forward. After passing several ice caves in front of him, Changxing glanced at all the mortal girls, and did not see jinqiulin and Zhou Qiangwei It seems that the cave where the nuns were imprisoned has not been changed. It should still be at the end of this passage.


    Changxing had no choice but to move on. Soon, the "iron tower" came to the end of the passage and turned to Changxing.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and Changxing''s palms are sweating, but his brain is getting clearer and clearer. At the moment when they meet, Changxing''s Xuannv boots start up, and his body has an unbelievable curve. At the same time, he makes a glint. He takes a wrong step and spins behind the "iron tower". His action is as fast as a gust of wind.


    "Why? Strange, there seems to be wind in this cave? " The tower suddenly stops and talks to itself with some hesitation.


    It''s broken! Was it discovered? Changxing was about to start, but the slim friar said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''m too nervous. This was originally an icestone mine, but later it was abandoned because the mine was finished. All the passageways below have air holes connected with the outside world, so it''s normal to have wind."Then he said, "we''ve been walking back and forth, even a mosquito can''t get in. Elder martial brother doesn''t believe me. Don''t you believe yourself?"

 Chapter 180

    "Younger martial brother said yes!" "Tower" also said with a smile: "I am too nervous."


    Two people talk, the foot also doesn''t stop, still patrol, long star heart a little loose, hurried to the last that imprison female repair ice cave and go.


    After a moment, Changxing''s eyes fell on one of the beautiful nuns. This nun''s amendment is jinqiulin after changing face. However, she is not in a good state at the moment. She is a little confused. I don''t know whether it is jinqiulin''s costume or what medicine she was given.


    Changxing looks at the nuns in the cave one by one, and finally confirms that Zhou Qiangwei is not here. Does it mean that Zhou Qiangwei has not been caught here? Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a message sign flying out of the passageway. The "iron tower" caught it, opened it, and told the slim monk, "young master, let''s take these women first."


    As they spoke, they moved quickly. The slim man took out a token, raised his hand and hit it on the forbidden ice cave where the girls were imprisoned. The forbidden light flashed, and soon disappeared. The man took out a piccolo across his lips, blowing out a few notes. The girls in the ice cave were like puppets pulling strings. Their eyes were blank, their faces were numb, and their movements were like a string Out of a rut, step by step to go out of the cave, people look at only feel numb scalp.


    Changxing has been watching Jin Qiulin''s action. Seeing that she is walking out like others, Changxing also quietly sneaks into the nun''s team, but for a moment, she doesn''t dare to remove her black cloak. She just tries to keep her pace and doesn''t let the gap around her be too big.


    The sound of the flute continued, and the girls'' steps did not stop. One of the two friars led the way and the other escorted. Suddenly, thousands of people had reached the end of the passage.


    I saw the "iron tower" pinched a formula, and a stone door appeared on the wall at the end of the passage. The stone door opened and Changxing followed the people in.


    It''s still a long and secluded passage, but the ground gradually shows an upward slope. Changxing feels the direction secretly and thinks that it should be walking in the hinterland of the hill now. With such a slope, it must go to the top of the hill soon. Changxing is a little relieved: Fortunately, it''s going up. If it''s going underground, there''s no place to run.


    Although Changxing has been following jinqiulin, she has never had a chance to confirm her real situation. She only keeps the route and the number of people in her heart.


    After walking for half an hour, Changxing has seen 36 male practitioners of building foundation. These male practitioners are basically in the middle stage of building foundation, and a few of them are in the later stage of building foundation. They look very dignified. Changxing is quietly calculating, only listening to the change of flute sound in his ear, and the girls are standing still.


    Changxing can feel that they are still in that hill, but now they are in a huge ice cave. There is a big bowl shaped pit at the bottom of the ice cave. The inside of the "big bowl" is dark, which is in sharp contrast to the top of the ice cave. People can''t help but think of hell. On the edge of the "bowl" stands a foundation builder every ten steps, Is staring at the bottom of the pit.


    Changxing also peeped at the bottom of the pit, but saw that the dark bottom of the pit, suddenly slowly rising up a column thick and thin grinding plate, the top of the column lying a girl, the girl seemed to be in a coma, motionless.


    The column didn''t stop until it reached the top of the cave and continued to rise. Standing in the pit, it looked like a needle, as if it would break at a touch.


    Who is the girl on it? It should be very important for her to be alone on the column. Changxing wants to know more about her, but now she doesn''t dare to use divine sense rashly. After all, monks are very sensitive to divine sense. If they find her, it''s not hard to find her, but it''s not the time for her to be exposed.


    Changxing is just thinking about it, but he sees a man in white suddenly appear, standing in the air.


    This is friar Jindan!


    Changxing was surprised, but soon found that although this man''s cultivation was in the early stage of Jindan, his face was pale and his lips were slightly blue. He looked as if he was lack of Yang Qi and imbalance of yin and Yang in his body, which was almost impossible for Jindan friars!


    The male monk of the golden elixir said slowly: "today is the time to open the array. Success or failure depends on it! If we succeed, we will make great progress in our cultivation, and then we will take off the mortal fetus. But if we fail I don''t need to tell you the end of failure. I think you know it very well too... "


    The Jindan man suddenly covered his mouth, coughed a few times, and then continued: "so tonight, we can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Yes! Young master All the friars of foundation building spoke in unison.


    Young master? This Jindan man Xiu is behind the scenes, the second son of Shuiye city? It''s not because of his identity, but from Changxing''s point of view, although the cultivation of the second young master is a golden elixir, his strength is not as good as that. I''m afraid he can''t host such a large array!


    After the second master said a few words, the flute began to ring again. The girls were still scattered like puppets, and then they went to the big pit. They slowly surrounded the pit in the middle. There were Jindan friars, and Changxing didn''t dare to act rashly. They just held their breath and followed the coming of Jinqiu.


    Nearly two hours later, the girls stood up one by one, staring at the front with dull eyes. Changxing thought that it would be half an hour before midnight. Now it''s still a little early to start. The second son of Jindan period may still have his own strength. To catch the thief first, he has to find a chance to take him first, and then save the girl from the column high platform Achievement cannot be opened.But Changxing feels that things are not so simple. At present, the second young master is probably just a mantis. The biggest enemy should be the Yellow finch behind him!


    Changxing is still thinking about it. Suddenly, a figure is flying towards the column platform!


    It''s shuiyuanqing after Yirong!


    Without waiting for the second young master to speak, there are already several foundation building monks around to the Shuiyuan green!


    Sooner or later, Chang Xing didn''t have time to think about it. She started her Xuannv boots, flashed at the same time, and went straight to the second young master!


    Changxing''s speed is not inferior to that of the Jindan friar, not to mention his body. When he was near, the second young master realized that Changxing''s golden knife had been used with all his strength to chop his head!


    Although the second young master was in a hurry to meet the enemy, his accomplishments were higher than that of Changxing. Almost at the same time when the golden knife was cut down, a jade Ruyi suddenly burst into the air and hit the golden knife head-on.


    "Dang!" With a sound, the golden knife was knocked by Yu Ruyi and flew several feet away. As soon as Changxing waved, the golden knife whirled back.


    There had been other friars around, but the second master waved his arm: "you don''t have to do it!"


    They all looked at each other and did not speak, but they retreated.


    "Who!" The second childe couldn''t detect the location of the long star, and his eyes swept around. His pale complexion added a layer of green and black, and he drank: "come out!"


    Changxing doesn''t care about that son of a bitch!


    Before his words came down, the five knives in Changxing''s hand flew out at the same time, and the knife gas rushed at him fiercely!


    Second childe face shows disdain: "pretend to be a God and play a ghost!"


    With that, he offered a folding fan in no hurry. Suddenly, he saw a strong wind rising from the ground and turning into a white tiger.


    Changxing immediately felt that the five swords controlled by Shenzhi could not be controlled in a moment. He quickly clenched his teeth and tried to take back the five swords. However, his cloak was blown off his hood and showed his figure because of the strong wind.


    The second young master squinted at the long star and said, "the little monk who built the foundation is really beyond his ability."


    Say right hand a turn, press to long star.


    Changxing suddenly felt that there was a great gravity on her body, which pressed her to the big pit.


    Even if he tried his best to resist, Changxing''s body was pressed down inch by inch, and the pale face of the second childe showed a contemptuous smile: "just because you want to fight with me, it''s better to sacrifice you first!"


    Said the right hand to increase the strength of a ruthless pressure, long star feel his spiritual power as if in essence, directly covered down, the foot suddenly sank, a few feet down.


    On one side, shuiyuanqing is fighting with other friars. Changxing can see that shuiyuanqing has jumped onto the column platform and held the girl on the platform in her arms. At this time, the girl just shows half of her face, but it''s Zhou Qiangwei!


    I see. I couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect that the one on the high platform was Zhou rose!


    At this moment, shuiyuanqing should have opened an array to protect herself and Zhou Qiangwei in the array. Although there were more than a dozen friars outside the array attacking together, the border held up by the array did not move.


    Changxing breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Jinqiu. Although she is still standing at the edge of the pit, there is a flash in her eyes. However, looking at shuiyuanqing''s look, she is inexplicably angry.


    It seems that this girl has been pretending, but with her temperament, can she still pretend all the time? Changxing always thinks something is wrong.


    Changxing''s vitality is not comparable to that of the second son. In order to show his high cultivation, the second son just wanted to force her into the pit with brute force, but did not use killing moves. On the surface, Changxing seems to be at a disadvantage, but in fact, the confrontation is easier than the second son.


    The second young master couldn''t take down Changxing for a long time. His face was not good-looking. But he saw that Changxing was still looking around. What''s more, there was a fire. His folding fan was another one. The white tiger formed by the wind blade rushed at Changxing fiercely!


    Changxing''s ten fingers are flying, and a net is made with fire spirit power. The net covers the white tiger. The moment the net touches the white tiger turned into wind blade, the fire spirit power on the net rises suddenly. The white tiger, with its teeth and claws open, condenses instantly before it touches Changxing''s body. Then a faint blue flame comes out of its body, and the white tiger is dead The wind disappeared.


    Two childe didn''t expect Changxing means so strange, don''t feel a Zheng, Changxing smile: it''s my turn!


    With one hand raised, an ice needle turned from ice flame flew to the second childe like a lady in heaven.


    The second young master couldn''t wait to confront Changxing any more. The folding fan suddenly became bigger and stood in front of him. The next moment, his expression was stiff, because he felt that a piece of ice crystal was rapidly condensing on the surface of the magic weapon of the fan, and a bunch of light blue flames were jumping on it. At the same time, he felt a dull pain in the sea of knowledge, and he couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly took back the fan, and the fan shrank back to him In the palm of his hand, there was a dent on the fan bone. The second young master was distressed and shocked.


    Changxing let him breathe. He even pinched the magic formula in his hand. The second young master was in the range of three feet. Suddenly, countless gold blades were sweeping across the sky. The mound with the size of millstone came down from the sky. Around him, there were two men who had to be removed. They had been put into a sugar gourd by the gold blade. Without a scream, they fell to the ground and died!The second childe looked frightened in his eyes. He dodged and resisted, waving his arm and shouting: "go! All for me! Kill he

 Chapter 181

    The appearance of the second young master''s panic and embarrassment made the people around him drop their eyes! Not only can the master of golden elixir not win the battle against the last one who built the foundation, but also he has to fight with a group of thugs! All of them showed a look of disdain.


    Changxing also feels strange. Although she always thinks that the cultivation of the second young master is not in line with his strength, she did not expect that he would be so weak. His spiritual power and fighting experience are so shallow that people are surprised!


    This discovery makes Changxing more and more sure that there is another person behind the extremely Yin ten evil array. The two young masters are probably just chess pieces on the surface. Changxing thinks in secret: control the two young masters as soon as possible and save people to leave, otherwise the longer the delay, the easier the change.


    At this point, Changxing is more ruthless. As soon as his hands shake, two vines fly out between his wrists and go straight to the second son.


    The second young master wanted to dodge the golden blade and the mound. He was already at a loss for himself. He saw two vines rolling towards him like eyes. He was in a panic and couldn''t dodge. Then he was hit on the shoulder by a golden blade. He was bleeding and screamed: "are you all dead! Go! Come on! Get her


    Although the friars around felt that their master was in a hurry to deal with it, they were determined not to think that the sudden appearance of the foundation building nun could really hurt the Jindan friar. For a moment, they looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. They did not dare to disobey the orders. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and gathered around the long star!


    Changxing looks at more than a dozen friars around him, encircling him in a circle, and his face is dignified. As the saying goes, if there are too many ants, they will kill the elephant! No matter which one of these people, she can''t deal with them alone. But with so many people besieging at the same time, she can''t cope with them!


    Just thinking about it, I heard a loud female voice: "are you shameless? A group of old men bully a girl! Are you ashamed? "


    Before the end of the story, a pretty girl had jumped into the war. When Chang Xing saw it, he was still playing dead in the crowd. He said with a smile, "I thought you were going to play dead all the time?"


    "Sister, you can''t blame me. I also listened to my martial uncle''s arrangement..."


    Before Jin Qiulin''s voice fell, the friars around had launched an attack. Jin Qiulin stretched out his arm, and a silver gun appeared in his hand. He said, "let me meet you!"


    Changxing''s men sent out four or five spells in a row, but they were thinking about jinqiulin''s words in their mind, and they were very confused: Martial uncle? Isn''t she unable to contact the school? How could a martial uncle come out? However, the form is very dangerous. In the twinkling of an eye, Changxing has been surrounded by more than a dozen foundation building monks in the center, but the circle is getting smaller and smaller. Changxing''s heart moves, Xuannv''s boots start, and her body shape is like an arrow leaving the string, rushing to the top of the cave!


    "She''s running away!"


    "She can''t escape!"


    Besieged friars fly their weapons one after another and chase them up!


    Changxing naturally does not want to escape, but is besieged by others. It''s inevitable that it''s passive. It''s better to occupy a high position and look at the whole situation. Her body is full of vitality, and she is full of spiritual power. The speed of Xuannv''s boots is not lower than that of Jindan. In addition, the footwork of Changxing''s sweeping shadow is now perfect. If she wants to escape, even the Jindan friars will not be able to catch up with her. What''s more, these ordinary foundation building friars?


    Changxing just arrived at the top of the cave in an instant, looked down at them, raised his hand, and the golden blade of jinlingli spilled all over the sky!


    The friars saw that it was the most basic golden blade skill, and some of them despised it: it seems that the nun just had these two brushes, and she didn''t even have a decent magic weapon. Back and forth, she just used the five element magic! These people sacrifice a spirit shield to defend at will, but the pursuit speed is faster!


    Just now, the monks, as spectators, could not personally experience how powerful and sharp Changxing''s Jin Lingli was. But the second young master had seen it. When he saw that it was the gold blade again, he sacrificed all the defensive magic weapons on his body and fled back quickly.


    Of course, there are also some cautious people who have witnessed the fight between the second young master and Changxing just now. Now they see the reaction of the second young master. They are suspicious, but they don''t dare to neglect them at all. They offer magic weapons to defend themselves and dodge around at the same time!


    The sound of "hissing" in the air is endless. The golden blade is just in front of people''s eyes in an instant. The simple spiritual shield, like thin paper, is gently scratched by the golden blade. The golden blade, like a flash of lightning, stealthily enters their bodies!


    Even the friars who sacrificed their defense magic weapon, the situation was not much better. Under one blow, the magic weapon was almost destroyed!


    Monks don''t pay attention to the physical cultivation. Without the protection of spiritual power, the physical condition of monks is not as strong as ordinary martial artists. However, most of the fighting methods of monks are internal injuries. Such bloody scenes are rare. For a moment, people in the field can''t trust to look at the long star.


    What a terrible power!


    Does this nun really have nothing to do but build a foundation?


    Countless questions exploded in their hearts! The monks opened their eyes wide in fear. The gold blade wound on their body was not fatal, but the surging blood made them suddenly realize that this nun is not easy to provoke!!


    Changxing made a gesture and raised his hands again. The monks of Zhuji didn''t dare to be brave again this time. They quickly sacrificed magic weapons to defend themselves and ran away at the same time!Early hide in the side of the second childe a face schadenfreude: make you look down upon this childe! This smelly girl is evil!


    Changxing looks at the scurrying crowd, grins coldly, raises her hand to throw out a vine, and attacks the second childe. She thinks it''s better to hold the second childe first!


    "Again?" The second childe''s pale face suddenly turned green. The vine had already hit his waist. The fan in the second childe''s hand quickly cut the vine!


    The vine of Changxing is originally made of wood spirit. Compared with metal, earth and fire spirit, the wood and water spirit in her body are much weaker. After her body weight is shaped, she has rarely used wood and water spirit. But now she has to bind people from a long distance. There is nothing more suitable than the vine. However, the vine is not beaten. After being cut by a folding fan for a few times, it has broken and become a little spiritual light Lost in the air.


    But the second childe seemed to find something and screamed: "go! Let''s go together! She''s exhausted! "


    The monks also saw that although the vine was not weak, it was far less powerful than the gold blades just now! Besides, the nun has been using magic attacks. Although it''s only the most basic and simple five element magic, as long as it''s magic, it will consume spiritual power. Just now, she has used a lot of spiritual power, and spiritual power should be exhausted!


    Seeing all kinds of magic weapons on her head and all kinds of magic attacks all over her body, Changxing sneers at her. She doesn''t want to do more evil. Although these monks are bewitched by others, they are not necessarily evil people. They will never die. So just now, she used the golden blade technique to frighten them. Unexpectedly, they rushed to deliver them Die!


    Reciting the formula in heart, the shield formed by several thick earth suddenly appeared around Changxing, blocking those attacks. At the same time, Changxing''s fingers shot several clusters of ice flames at the nearest friars. Although the ice flame had no fire spirit, it was still a rare fire in the world. After everyone dodged, one of the friars still got the move, but it didn''t take a breath Then, in full view of the public, they turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    A ring like magic weapon controlled by the monk lost the master''s control. With a "clang" sound, it fell to the ground. People were petrified and looked at the long star. A chill came up from the bottom of their feet!


    Before they could react, the monks felt another chill in their divine consciousness. Then there was a surge of Qi and blood in the Dantian. Almost at the same time, they opened their mouths and vomited a mouthful of blood: the connection between them and their magic weapons was cut off!


    Everyone looked up in amazement and saw that all the magic weapons were gathered in an almost transparent big net, which was faintly suffused with blue flames!


    Just now they had seen the power of the blue flame. For a moment, everyone froze in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Changxing saw that they didn''t dare to obstruct him any more, but after a few breath, the two CHILDES were hit by a hill like mound of Changxing, and suddenly fainted.


    Changxing flew over and bound people with a spiritual net. Then he found that all the people in the field, including jinqiulin and shuiyuanqing, looked at themselves petrified and frowned: "what are you looking at me for? Don''t you just let these girls go


    The monks looked at each other, and one of them boldly said: "this Taoist friend, to be honest, if you open the great array here, you can connect with the divine world. At that time, you will make great progress in your cultivation and have a chance to ascend. It''s really a blessing for the cultivation world. I don''t know why you insist on blocking it?"


    "Fart your mother!" Jin Qiulin was furious and said, "don''t talk nonsense with your aunt here! At least you are disciples of the water family. The way of array is much better than that of ordinary monks, right? Can''t you see the evil of this array? "


    "Exactly!" Shuiyuanqing also peeled off her face, revealing her true face and saying, "I am shuiyuanqing, shuiyucheng! This big array is obviously evil array. How can it connect with the divine world? When are you going to be stubborn and help the tyrant? "


    The friars began to whisper.


    The man who was the first to talk about the later period of building foundation, with a cold face, sophisticated: "it''s just a few mortal women. They exist like mole ants. If you kill them, you''ll kill them too..."


    "Fart!" The golden autumn is coming, a burst of drink: "don''t you know, monks can''t kill mortals at will, so as to do, do you cultivate the devil or the Taoism?"


    "How to practice Taoism? How to fix the devil? I... " At the end of the foundation building period, the male monk was still struggling to defend himself. Chang Xing saw that he had no intention of repentance. He raised his hand, and a cluster of ice flames rushed to him. At the same time, five swords had already been put out and surrounded him.


    The man had seen the fierce ice flame of Changxing, so he quickly dodged, but he didn''t know that Changxing''s original intention was "frozen" sword array. Seeing the shining of the five pointed star, the sword array had become. Changxing''s heart moved, and the man stopped abruptly and fell to the ground suddenly after he said half of it!


    "Who else wants to talk?" Changxing glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "come out now."


    Where Changxing''s eyes went, everyone''s eyes were staring at Changxing tightly, and their feet unconsciously retreated slightly


    "very good, I''m most annoyed and noisy." Changxing nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 182

    All the friars looked at Changxing in horror: the nun could capture the second son alive with her own strength, and at the same time against many friars whose accomplishments were higher than her. Not only was she not defeated, but also others'' breath was still full, and they didn''t even hurt themselves. Anyone who would fight against her would be a fool!


    Shuiyuan''s blue complexion is complex. He has long felt that Meng Changxing is unusual, but he never thought that it is so unusual! Looking at the girl standing in the middle of the crowd, with a cool complexion, Shuiyuan green had mixed feelings for a while, including fear, admiration, admiration and jealousy She is so young, she has such a strong cultivation!


    He has also noticed that Shuiye City, the mysterious second son, has high accomplishments, but his strength is far less than that of Xiuwei. Even so, the second son is also a Jindan friar. Even if there is only a small difference between the friars, his strength is very different. What''s more, there is such an insurmountable gap between Jindan and Zhuoji. You should know that most of the friars end up in the end Life can not advance the golden elixir! Although the strength of the second young master is low, it is also compared with that of the Jindan friars. If his hand is still not what the foundation building friars can fight against, it is like a sick tiger. No matter how sick he is, it is a tiger, not a domestic cat.


    But Meng Changxing could defeat him so easily and capture him alive! With her strength, it is not too much to say that she is the first person under Jindan!


    Her strength is high, and her kindness is rare. If she is a cruel and cruel person, with her means, everyone present is afraid that there is no one alive, but she can use thunder to remove the leader. The means, wisdom and kindness are perfectly integrated in her. How can such a person not be respected!


    At this time, I''m afraid jinqiulin is the only one in the crowd who is most excited. If it''s not for the occasion, I''m afraid I''ll rush up and give Changxing a big bear hug!


    Changxing looks around and sees people''s faces clearly. Her nervous tension relaxes a little. She uses thunder to capture the second son and kill several foundation building monks. This is the deterrent effect. She is not a person to kill. She always thinks that killing is not the best way to solve the problem, but now the situation is stronger than others. If she can''t quickly frighten the people present I''m afraid that the rescue work behind will not be able to be carried out at all. On the contrary, more people will be involved.


    Considering that there is still a quarter of an hour, the midnight is coming, so we have to quickly take these girls out to be safe. Changxing focuses on the crowd, and the slim man says, "how do you control them with the sound of the flute?"


    The friar saw Changxing looking at himself, and his whole body was full of excitement. He quickly replied, "if you go back to the fairy, these girls have eaten the lost soul pill, and only when their mind is sealed can they use the soul flute to control them."


    "Lost soul pill?" Long star frowns: "can have antidote?"


    If so many people only rely on the soul flute to guide them, they are afraid that they will not be able to walk out of this ice cave until daybreak, not to mention the dangerous ice tableland outside.


    "The medicine was given by the young master. We don''t know the antidote."


    Changxing takes a disgusted look. He is bound by the net of spirit. He is still sleeping. Before he moves, Jin Qiulin steps forward and kicks his feet according to his buttocks: "dead pig! You have a good sleep! "


    Friars: we don''t see


    The second son ate pain and opened his eyes, but his brain was not clear yet. He scolded: "which bastard dares to kick me..."


    "What''s wrong with kicking you? You''re the one to kick Jin Qiulin is ruthless two feet down, this time these two feet, she is infused with the spirit power, two childe immediately was kicked up crying.


    Changxing frowned, waved a golden blade, cut it on the second son''s thigh, and drank coldly: "noisy!"


    "Burp!" After the second childe''s frightened sob, the air was silent and the needle could be heard.


    "Do you have the antidote of lost soul pill?" The long star looks at two CHILDES to ask a way.


    "The antidote?" The second young master was stunned and nodded quickly: "yes! Yes


    With that, he put his hand into the storage bag, but now he was trapped by the long star spirit net, and his spirit power was tied, and even the storage bag could not be opened.


    While Jin Qiulin had torn off the storage bag on his waist and wiped away his divine sense, the second master felt a dull pain in the sea and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. It was the reflection of the storage bag after being forced to erase the owner''s mark.


    Two childe hate teeth itch, in the heart dark curse: you smelly wench, wait for a while my adoptive father came, will you be broken into pieces!


    Jin Qiulin had already taken out all the pills bottles in the second childe''s storage bag and asked, "which is the antidote?"


    The second childe pointed to the three jade bottles in a pile of medicine bottles and said, "just these three bottles."


    Jin Qiulin picked up a bottle, pulled out the plug and saw that there were only 20 or 30 grains in the bottle. He slapped the second son on the forehead: "you coax me! So many people, just so little antidote! You''re itching, aren''t you


    The second young master was stunned by a slap, and he said angrily, "you crazy woman! This is the best Qingxin pill! The lost soul pill doesn''t need antidote. Once it''s over, it will wake up naturally... "


    Before he finished, Jin Qiulin slapped again: "noisy!"Changxing waved his sleeve, threw the three bottles of antidote to Yuanqing, and said: "waterway friends, check it. If it''s correct, feed them. In addition, now I''ll send your men to pick them up."


    "Good." Shuiyuanqing cleanly took the medicine bottle, check it, it''s really the best Qingxin pill, this just poured out a grain to feed Zhou rose.


    Not for a moment, Zhou rose woke up, opened her eyes and saw shuiyuanqing. Her eyes burst into tears like a dike burst. She rushed into shuiyuanqing''s arms and lost her voice in pain: "cousin! Here you are! You don''t know how scared I am....


    shuiyuanqing is distressed and helpless. He is comforting him in a low voice, only to find that five of his subordinates have come to the ice cave and report to him: "young master, there are ten watchmen and inspectors outside, all of them have been killed."


    When the other monks in the cave heard this, they felt a chill on their back and congratulated themselves.


    Shuiyuanqing has appeased Zhou Qiangwei and led her men to feed them pills quickly.


    Jinqiu approached Changxing and said excitedly, "sister! Hang up friar Jindan! How wonderful


    Changxing was anxious and said, "at that time, you talked about your martial uncle. What''s the matter?"


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you if you don''t ask!" Jin Qiulin said with a smile: "after we separated, we were coming here. On the way, we met a martial uncle in our school! He came here to look for people. I was in a hurry, so I told you about what we found. My martial uncle didn''t look good at that time. Give me a magic weapon and order me to go undercover here, but he left! He said that he wanted to find the behind the scenes instigator, but I didn''t expect that you caught the behind the scenes instigator! "


    Jin Qiulin said, and kicked a foot two childe.


    Changxing''s face is worse and worse after hearing this: the second young master is not behind the scenes. Jin Qiulin says that he is a martial uncle of the same family. Then his cultivation is in Jindan. When it''s time to be a son, she doesn''t see her martial uncle coming, let alone the "yellow bird" behind the scenes. What''s the connection between this?


    Seeing Changxing''s complexion condensing, Jin Qiulin patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, my martial uncle has a high skill. His strength is the first among the Jindan friars in our sect! He''ll be fine. He''ll be in the future. Maybe he''s caught up in something! "


    Changxing wants to ask again, but he hears a scream and noise. When he looks back, it''s the women who have been given antidote. When he wakes up, he suddenly sees the place where he is, as if he had been stabbed in a hornet''s nest. He''s screaming and crying. The scene is chaotic for a moment. The persuasion and comfort of shuiyuanqing and other people''s dry tongue doesn''t work at all!


    Changxing only felt pain in his brain. He was so angry that he drank: "shut up! Whoever cries again will be killed first! " With that, he swung out a golden knife and nailed it straight to the top of the cave. A lot of ice and stone debris fell from the top of the cave. Although there were several screams, the cry gradually went down.


    Although they could understand their fear at this time, Changxing was not in the mood to appease them, so he had to "use the force to suppress others". Seeing that the scene was under control, Changxing was humane to Shuiyuan Qingji: "take some people with you and leave as soon as possible."


    Jin Qiu said: "I can''t leave! I have to wait for my martial uncle! I agreed with him to meet here. If I leave, my martial uncle can''t find me, it will be a trouble! "


    Changxing didn''t ask for it. Looking at shuiyuanqing, shuiyuanqing said: "Meng Daoyou, I have a flying treasure ship here, which can carry four or five hundred people at the same time, but the space in the ice cave is small, but it''s hard to use it..."


    Long star in front of a bright, can take half of the people, this is much better than expected, said with a smile: "this easy to do!"


    Then he flew into the air and looked at the top of the cave. He turned back and said, "you''re building a border together. Protect the bottom. I''ll break the top of the cave!"


    This ice cave is in the middle of the hill. During the fight just now, Changxing found that although the top of the cave was tightly sealed, the ice layer would not be too thick. If it was blasted with spiritual power, it would be broken!


    People''s faces changed slightly, but they thought of Changxing''s method just now. They were silent for a moment. They just quickly sacrificed a few spiritual shields to protect the girls.


    Changxing hands together, hands of jinlingli into a bunch of Jinlong, straight to the top of the cave!


    "Boom!" With a sound, the earth trembled, the ice stones fell from the top of the cave, and a piece of ice dust was flying. A big hole was broken at the top of the cave, revealing a starry sky. The long star blasted two or three times again, and lifted the whole top of the cave. Then he said, "it''s not too late, you leave first!"


    Seeing this, Shuiyuan Qing quickly sacrificed a treasure boat and recited a formula. The treasure boat quickly grew bigger and hovered in the air. Shuiyuan Qing took Zhou Qiangwei on the boat first, then swept to the girls with a wave of her hand. With each sweep, her sleeves could take dozens of people on the boat. After sweeping for more than ten times in a row, there was no gap any more. Shuiyuan Qing bowed down and said, "I owe you Meng Daoyou this time If not, shuiyucheng will be responsible for it. I will send them away first. "

 Chapter 183

    Before shuiyuanqing''s voice fell, he heard an indistinguishable voice:


    "want to go? Did you ask me? "


    The voice seems to come from the horizon, ethereal and empty, and it is like the whispering in the lover''s ear, which makes people not know whether the speaker is near or far.


    The voice is very gentle, but the chill in the tone is like a poisonous snake that is spitting out a letter and swimming around. It makes people shudder and stiff.


    The long star suddenly a Lin, her sense of consciousness has been in full open state, but the slightest sense of this person''s breath, this situation, there is only one explanation: come to cultivate very high, much more than her, at least should be in the middle and late Jindan, or even the yuan infant period of great ability!


    When the monks heard this, their faces were different. The color of Shuiyuan''s green face was condensed. The second young master Yigan''s face was full of joy. The second young master even cried with joy: "adoptive father! You are here at last


    Adoptive father? Isn''t that the Lord of Shuiye city? Changxing smiles bitterly: I didn''t expect that Huangque is the leader of Shuiye city! Yuan Ying''s early cultivation! This is really too bad...


    shuiyuanqing''s flying treasure boat has already lost control and fell into a big pit. The sober girls on it screamed with fright.


    Shuiyuan green care for nothing else, a protect Zhou rose, way: "Meng Daoyou! I''ll stop you first, you go! It''s too late... "


    Long star gently shook his head, interrupted his words: "it''s too late."


    How fast did monk Yuan Ying escape! In the sense of the long star, one can perceive the coming man, and the enemy is near.


    Shuiyuanqing''s words choked in his throat, and a trace of decadence appeared on his face. Even if he was thousands of miles away, Yuanying friars could kill people. How could they escape?


    The second childe had already wriggled his bound body and cried out: "bitch! Let me go! When my adoptive father comes, you''ll have to die! "


    "Noisy!" Long star gave him a cold glance and stepped down on his face!


    "Ah A scream!


    Second childe immediately nose blood paste a face, white eyes a turn, dry crisp ground fainted in the past.


    The friars of Shuiye city around him were so happy that they didn''t dare to have extra expression.


    Golden autumn face difficult to look solemn, pulled a long Star asked: "long star, how do we do?"


    Then he said to himself anxiously, "why hasn''t my martial uncle come yet?"


    Chang Xing looks at the people around him and laments: Bai has been busy. If he can escape today, it''s heaven''s destiny.


    Since the sound sounded, the hearts of the people in the ice cave have gone through a thousand twists and turns, as if they had been waiting for a long time, but in fact, there was only a few breath, and a man appeared above the ice cave.


    Looking at him, he was about thirty years old. He had a handsome face, three long whiskers under his jaw moved gently with the wind, and a pair of triangular eyes picked up slightly. He looked slightly feminine. At this time, he was standing out of thin air, gently stroking a long whisker on his jaw with his right hand. Although he was smiling, his eyes were like knives, looking at the people in the ice cave.


    It was Shuizhou, the leader of Shuiye City, who was the master of the voice. Before he arrived here, he had already seen the scene in the ice cave through divine consciousness, and knew that his efforts had been destroyed for many years. It was conceivable that he was angry. The great anger was like substance, rolling towards the monks in the cave!


    How could the monks in the cave bear the pressure of Yuanying, who was only in the period of building the foundation? They were bleeding from their mouths and noses one after another, and languished on the ground in pain. The weak ones had already fainted, but only a few of the stronger ones were still struggling.


    Shuiyuanqing and jinqiulin also spewed out a mouthful of blood. Although they knelt down on their legs and looked pale, they still had a straight back and did not want to bow their heads.


    A monk in the later period of Shuiye city''s foundation construction, holding back the pressure, clenched his teeth and begged: "Lord! It''s subordinate! It''s those outsiders who make trouble. It''s none of their business! "


    "One golden elixir plus dozens of foundations can''t deal with several people. Do you have the face to say?" Shuizhou glanced at him carelessly. His eyes flashed. He turned his right hand and pressed it down slightly. A big hand appeared out of thin air and patted it on the top of the man''s head. "Poof!" A, that male repair already is brain cross current, became a pool of meat mud!


    There was a moment of silence in the ice cave, and all the monks knelt down on the ground, fainting and shivering.


    Only Changxing back straight, standing in the crowd, like standing out of the crowd in general, eye-catching.


    When the powerful pressure, such as the tsunami waves, came head on, Changxing had already mobilized her inner strength to protect Shihai Dantian. Therefore, although she felt pain all over, she was still able to support her.


    Monk Yuan Ying is already the highest cultivation in the world. He is like a God. He is really omnipotent. For them, killing a monk who built a foundation is as easy as killing an ant. Therefore, although Shuizhou is angry, he disdains to use magic power. After all, when he deals with a few ants, does he have to fight them with his fist and knife?


    What''s more, although these incompetent subordinates have done bad jobs, they can''t kill them all. In the future, there are still many things they need to do and kill them all. Who will work for them?Therefore, Shuizhou deliberately shrinks its authority to make them suffer. However, Shuizhou did not expect that a mole ant could not be suppressed by his authority.


    Shuizhou''s eyes turned into falcons, like two sharp swords, shooting straight at the stars.


    Changxing felt that if there was an invisible mountain on her head, a sharp breath pierced the protection of Hongmeng yuan Qi on the sea. She kept stirring in the sea, and the blood in the Dantian was surging, and there was blood oozing from her ears and nose.


    Chang Xing swallows the blood from his throat and tries to mobilize Tu Lingli. He builds a circular dam around his body to fight against the pressure. His trembling legs don''t kneel down.


    Shuiguang is very surprised!


    At first, when Shuizhou released its pressure in a large area, he just wanted to teach these ants a lesson. The most pressure released was Jindan period, which could make them seriously injured, but not killed. Later, when he found out that Meng Changxing could resist his pressure, he withdrew the punishment for others. Instead, he gathered the pressure to specifically target Meng Changxing. This time, it was not just a lesson Simply, Shuizhou almost completely released Yuan Ying''s authority, and the purpose was to kill Meng Changxing!


    But unexpectedly, she carried it again!


    This is worth pondering.


    Shuizhou is a smiling tiger. He is gentle in appearance, insidious and cunning in Inner. He is good at forbearance and flexibility. From Shuizhou''s point of view, it has become a fact that Dazhen can''t be opened. Since it can''t change this fact, it is necessary to seek the maximum benefit from the established fact, or to control the loss within the minimum range.


    The nun on the other side can build a foundation to fight against the full pressure of the monks in the early Yuanying period. It has to be said that she is unique. Either she has a strange treasure, or she is different. In short, ordinary monks can never do it!


    He may have found a treasure today!


    Water island right hand a Yang, then to long star photograph go!


    Changxing only felt a huge attraction coming. His feet were off the ground and he could not help but go to the water island.


    Changxing quickly poured all the earth''s spiritual power into his legs to make him fall. His feet were connected with the ground to fight against the force of gravity. With a raise of his hand, Daodao water blade cut quickly to the water island.


    Shuizhou didn''t like it at first, but just as the golden blade was about to reach his face, Shuizhou said softly, "eh? The water spirit power is pure. It''s outstanding that we can reach this level in the foundation period! But so what? Why do you want to hurt me? "


    Shuizhou said. With a slight hum, the water blade could not move forward for half a minute. After looking at it carefully for a moment, Shuizhou flicked his finger and the water blade disappeared.


    "You have two talents!" Shuizhou is full of interest in looking at the long star.


    "Uncle!" At this moment, without micro pressure control, shuiyuanqing felt that her pressure was relieved a little. As soon as she felt that she could speak, she couldn''t wait to shout: "she''s my father''s guest! Please show mercy


    "Guests?" Shuizhou''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "Yuanqing, have you learned to cheat? It''s amazing that she''s such a friar that she can be your father''s guest


    "He didn''t cheat!" Jin Qiulin spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale, but he still said in a loud voice: "the disciple of Yuanying friar of taiqingmen, can''t he be his guest! If you dare to move her, taiqingmen will not let you go! "


    Although Jinqiu''s brain circuit has always been quite wonderful, at this time, she also knows that the other party is Yuan Ying friars. They can''t fight even if they have three heads and six arms. So she has to make up a backstage for Changxing, hoping that Shuizhou will not dare to kill them because of the influence of taiqingmen. As long as she can drag them to the martial uncle, there may not be no way out!


    Jin Qiulin''s brain is normal after a long time. It might be effective in normal times. But today, they not only destroyed Shuizhou''s hard work for many years, but also learned such a big secret. How dare Shuizhou let them go? Let them leave, waiting for the whole Xiuzhen world to attack?


    "Oh? Taiqingmen Shuizhou was slightly surprised: "you are Taiqing disciples, no wonder so So bold


    Then, he showed a smile on his face: "however, since you are so strong backstage, I dare not let you go, otherwise, I will never have peace in the future?"


    In the end, Shuizhou''s tone became heavier, and his smile became more like a ghost. His gravity suddenly increased, and Changxing could not fight against him this time. His body could not stop going to Shuizhou.


    Shuizhou looks coldly at her. As the nun gets closer and closer, she is still fighting. The water blade in her hand sends out wave after wave. Shuizhou is impatient. With a wave of her left hand and a wave of her sleeve, she rolls away the water blade in front of her. She is about to scold, but she feels that her left hand is stiff one by one, and a sense of coldness rushes to her arm!


    Water island suddenly feel bad, face a change, quickly mobilize the spirit power wrapped in the cold air, in the heart of rage, the nun actually plot themselves! Originally, the right hand of the photographer changed from grabbing to chopping. With one hand, it hit Changxing directly!

 Chapter 184

    At the beginning, Changxing had the idea of attacking Shuizhou with ice flame. Instead of using the most powerful jinlingli, she turned the ice flame into a water blade. Then she turned the ice flame into a hairy needle and hid it in the gap between waves of water blades. Shuizhou used her hand to block it, just in the dark!


    The palm of Shuizhou''s right hand splits out, and the original gravity turns into fierce palm wind. If it is struck by this palm, let alone the friar of building foundation, even the friar of Jindan can''t live!


    At the foot of Changxing, Xuannv boots started. She quickly retreated and pinched at the same time. In an instant, several earth shields rose all over her body to block her. At the same time, she raised her hand, and the golden knife and the golden blade fired together. Facing the palm wind, she cut off half of her strength!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of blasting was heard again and again, and the rest of the palm wind broke through several soil shields of Changxing. It was still coming. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the last soil shield, but there was still a small part of the palm wind that had not been resolved!


    Behind him is the wall of the cave, and there is no way for Changxing to retreat


    The last shield disintegrated in an instant. The fierce palm wind raised Changxing''s hair. She could feel the tingling on her cheek. Her throat seemed to be held tightly by a big hand. She couldn''t breathe in an instant.


    Changxing can''t help but smile bitterly: there is a big gap in accomplishments, but it still can''t work after all


    Just when Changxing subconsciously wants to close his eyes, a sword Qi suddenly appears in the air, like a meteor. With the speed of lightning, it cuts across Changxing''s face and hits the palm wind!


    The fierce and majestic sword spirit reflects the whole ice cave into a piece of gold and red. The sword spirit directly penetrates into the palm of the hand. It''s as strong as a bamboo. It''s like riding the wind and waves to reach Shuizhou!


    What a fast sword!


    This accident happened so fast that Shuizhou didn''t have time to do anything else. He quickly turned back and dodged! He dodged to the right, and the sword passed by.


    "Hiss!" A light sound, a piece of sleeve slowly falling from the air.


    Shuizhou looks down at his right arm. The sleeves of the outer robe of the Dharma suit have been cut, revealing the snow-white sleeves of the inner robe. After many years of practice, Shuizhou has long been out of shape for joy and anger. At this time, his face changes slightly. He looks at the passage on one side of the ice cave, where the sword Qi comes from.


    When the golden red sword Qi passed by, Changxing suddenly opened his eyes and heart beat like a drum: this sword Qi! She''s only seen one person! It''s Xiao Yin! Is he here?


    The man dressed in purple, with a calm face and a leisurely walk, came in from the passage. Because of the fight, the ice cave that was damaged could not be called the ice cave. The light around was dim, but the starlight and moonlight came down from the sky and reflected on his whole body, which made him feel like a God.


    When they saw the Chu people, they could not help feeling ashamed and ashamed. They exclaimed in the bottom of their hearts: is this grace God? Is it a fairy?


    Xiao Yin came to the cave, stopped, looked at the water island in the air, and bowed to salute: "under the seat of Zhenjun in Taiqing gate, Tianshu peak and Jianyang, Zhenchuan disciple Xiao Yin has met the water city master."


    Shuizhou was surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s the real Dongyang man. I''ve heard so much about him. Today I can see that he really deserves his reputation!"


    Xiao yinwei gives a gift: "the Lord of the city is flattered."


    Since the appearance of Xiao Yin in Shuizhou, his intuition is not good. Although Xiao Yin only has the mid-term cultivation of golden elixir, he is hard in the background! Zhenjun Jianyang, the first elder of Taiqing gate! There are only three monks in dongyanzhou. Jianyang Zhenjun is one of them. Xiao Dongyang is the last disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun!


    Regardless of these, Xiao Yin''s own strength can not be underestimated. In addition to dodging, he did not dare to face the challenge! Such a situation is their own defeat! What''s more, Xiao Yin only has the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir, so he has such strength, waiting for him to have a baby The water continent thinks of this, whole body a Lin, unexpectedly dare not think further.


    "Master of water city, today, my master and I passed by here, and we came here to explore when we found some traces of disciples'' fighting skills." Then he glanced at the golden autumn.


    Jin Qiulin was frightened by Shuizhou''s palm just now. She thought Changxing was going to die under her palm, but she could only watch helplessly. Then she thought that it was Changxing who had saved her, but she was in trouble. Jin Qiulin could not help feeling guilty and regretful.


    At the moment when Xiao Yin appeared, Jin Qiulin was almost in tears of joy. But no matter how fierce uncle Xiao was, he was just a golden elixir. He had no chance of winning against the yuan baby villain. No matter how hard uncle Xiao was, he would take himself to escape. But what about Changxing?


    Jin Qiulin''s rule of life is to share happiness and difficulties. What''s more, Changxing is dragged into the water by her. How can she leave her?


    Jin Qiulin''s brain circuit, which has always been unreliable, starts to move quickly. A stratagem has taken shape in her brain in a moment. She is almost a tramp. She jumps up from the ground like a frightened rabbit. She jumps at Xiao Yin with her teeth and claws open and cries out: "martial uncle! Why are you here? My younger martial sister Meng and I are almost killed! "


    Then he spoke and winked at Meng Changxing and said in a low voice, "martial uncle, she saved me. Otherwise I would have died. You have to run with her!"At this time, Jin Qiulin is only immersed in her own brain circuit, regardless of whether her martial uncle Xiao can take two people at the same time.


    Xiao Yin''s body was slightly stiff. When he was outside the ice cave, he had already noticed that Changxing was in the cave. No one knew. When he saw Changxing''s life hanging on the line, his heart stopped. At that time, he subconsciously sacrificed the sword Qi that he had been hiding. Although the sword Qi would bring trouble to himself, it was also the only way he could save her at that time.


    Although Changxing changed her appearance and her breath, he could recognize her in the crowd. She seemed to have her own light. From the inside out, she radiated a kind of bright starlight, which was unforgettable.


    Xiao Yin squeezed the palm of his hand, gently pulled away Jin Qiulin''s sleeve and said, "nephew Jin, you are naughty again. Younger martial sister Meng is my younger martial sister. You should call martial uncle. How can you call me


    "Burp!" Jin Qiulin suddenly looks up and forgets that he is still crying. He has a bad breath for a moment. He burps loudly and looks at Xiao Yin stupidly. He says: is this little martial uncle too good? This expression is more real than I did!


    Xiao Yin said to Chang Xing with a smile, "sister Meng, long time no see!"


    Changxing was a little surprised. She never thought that she would meet Xiao Yin here. What''s more, she still changed her face. How could Xiao Yin recognize herself?


    At that time, Xiao Yin was a disciple of Bixiao sword sect. Later, although they knew Xiao Yin''s true identity and cultivation, they were used to it, so they didn''t change their words. At this time, when they heard Xiao Yin''s name again, Changxing felt as if he had passed away. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say


    Jin Qiulin: I didn''t expect that their acting skills were so good? If you think about your acting skills just now, Jin Qiulin is disgusted. It''s too fake!


    All the onlookers were shocked!


    Zhou Rose''s mouth is so small that she can almost insert an egg: she She She is Jianyang Zhenjun''s Apprentice? And such an excellent elder martial brother!


    Shuiyuan Qingshen''s complex feelings: she really has a bright future! It turned out to be Jianyang Zhenjun''s apprentice! The real pride of heaven! However, only such master can have such bearing!


    Shuizhou calmed down a little, and thought to himself: today''s affair is irreparable. Shuiyuanqing is easy to handle, so he can ignore it for the moment, but he must not let the two nuns go out alive. If they make it public, not to mention himself, the whole yuxueyuan will be pursued by the practitioners. However, if he wants to kill them, Xiao Dongyang is not sure that he can kill them Kill, not to mention listen to Xiao Dongyang that meaning, Jianyang really Jun seems to be nearby, if not kill, Liangzi can knot big.


    After thinking about it, Shuizhou was in a dilemma and did not move for a moment.


    Shuizhou''s action is in Xiao Yin''s heart: today, he and Jin Qiulin meet on the ice plateau. After learning about this, he first gives Jin Qiulin a magic weapon to protect her life, and then instructs her to observe outside and not to act rashly. If there is any change, he will immediately report it to Xiao Yin. Then Xiao Yin goes to the three cities of Shui family to explore.


    After exploration, Xiao Yin found that the inside story is far from as simple as Jin Qiulin said, and the person behind the scenes may be monk Yuan Ying!


    Xiao Yin suddenly feels that the situation is serious, so she reports it to zongmen. Worried about the danger of the golden autumn, she comes to the ice cave in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the girl is so brave and doesn''t listen to the instructions. She sneaks in by herself. Xiao Yin looks for it all the way. Unexpectedly, she finds the breath of Changxing!


    Now, with his own strength, he wants to escape from Shuizhou. It''s a great risk. He can''t protect himself alone. What''s more, it''s even more difficult to leave with Changxing and jinqiulin.


    It''s only been more than an hour for Xiao Yin to summon zongmen. Even if zongmen sent people, they would not arrive so soon. Now they have to delay.


    So, at the beginning, he said that he was with Jianyang Zhenjun, so Shuizhou was afraid and didn''t dare to act. But it was just a temporary measure. Shuizhou was not a fool. Once he reacted, they were in danger.


    Therefore, Xiao Yin did not dare to delay any longer. While Shuizhou was still struggling, he said goodbye: "since we have found them, Dongyang will take them back to the master!"


    "Slow down!" Shuizhou stopped him and said with a smile, "Xiao Daoyou, why are you so worried?"


    Xiao yinwei said with a smile: "master of water city, I''m ordered to come here. Naturally, it''s not good for me to ask the master to wait for him for a long time."


    "Oh? Since you are near Jianyang, if you don''t visit me, I''d rather go with you! " The sound of Shuizhou is still mild, but there is condensation in his eyes.


    "That''s fine." Xiao Yin''s face remained unchanged, and he made a gesture of "please.".


    Shuizhou turned around with a smile, but his body stopped again. He waved a sword with his backhand and hummed coldly, "do you think I''m a fool?"

 Chapter 185

    In those days, Xiao Yin and Changxing fled from the green water building. Xiao Yin exposed the cultivation of gold elixir, and was forbidden by heaven. He had to leave a soul guide for Changxing, and was ejected from heaven. Jianyang Zhenjun, who was far away in dongyanzhou, felt that Xiao Yin was in a critical situation, and started a secret method to summon him back to dongyanzhou. Then Xiao Yin recovered his life.


    Xiao Yin''s wound is good, and his cultivation has just come to fruition. He has entered the middle stage of the golden elixir. After his cultivation is stable, Xiao Yin always wants to go back to xihuazhou to look for Changxing. However, he happens to meet feixiankan''s change, which delays him for a few days.


    During this period of time, Xiao Yin always vaguely felt the breath of soul guidance, but he was very weak. He had doubts in his heart, so he came to look for it based on his feelings. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Jin Qiu.


    Jin Qiulin tells Xiao Yin about the discovery of the ten evil spirits array of extreme Yin. In view of the time constraint and the fact that Meng Changxing is not a disciple of the Taiqing sect, Jin Qiulin doesn''t say her name. Therefore, Xiao Yin has no idea that the nun in Jin Qiulin''s mouth is Changxing.


    To find out the inside story, Xiao Yin understands that he can''t solve it alone, so he sends a message to zongmen and comes to the ice cave to find jinqiulin. Unexpectedly, he finds Changxing!


    Xiao Yin didn''t intend to show up, but he had to stop him in order to save Changxing. But he knew that it was no problem for him to run for his life. But if he took Changxing with him, he would not be able to catch him.


    Xiao Yin''s mind turns sharply. After he appears, he turns a blind eye to everything in the ice cave. At the same time, he shows his identity and moves out of Jianyang Zhenjun. The only purpose is to take Meng Changxing and jinqiulin away.


    But Shuizhou is cunning and suspicious. He didn''t muddle through.


    Shuizhou is in trouble suddenly, and a sword strikes the three people. Suddenly, Jin Qiulin''s brain is still immersed in: "Uncle Xiao didn''t care about the girls, so he left?" There was no response at all.


    Changxing doesn''t know what Xiao Yin''s plan is. She''s afraid that her rash voice will make him fall short of success. So since Xiao Yin appeared, she didn''t speak and only cooperated in silence. Moreover, Changxing knows that even if Xiao Yin is there, they are still in danger, so she doesn''t dare to relax.


    So when Shuizhou had a sudden change, Changxing noticed it, ejected, grabbed jinqiulin and quickly retreated. Because Shuizhou stood above the ice cave and blocked the way, Changxing had to take jinqiulin and escape back to the ice cave. Changxing felt that his opponent was Yuanying. Even if he rushed to help, he was also powerless. Instead of making trouble, he had better protect himself and Jinqiu When autumn comes, Xiao Yin''s worries will be relieved and he may have a chance to win!


    Xiao Yin has always been on guard against Shuizhou. As soon as Shuizhou is in trouble, his sword is facing up. At the same time, with a flick of his left hand, he is about to release the prepared shield to protect Changxing and Changxing. Unexpectedly, Changxing has already run away with jinqiulin!


    Xiao Yin Yu Guang looks at the long star. He can''t help but pull up a smile from the corner of his lips. The smile falls into Shuizhou''s eyes. He is suddenly surprised and angry!


    Surprised is: Xiao Yin should deal with so calmly, is there any trap? Or is his judgment wrong, Jianyang really Jun is near?


    Angry is: I am at least the yuan infant friar, Xiao Yin this yellow mouth child, dare to despise me so much!


    But in an instant, Shuizhou''s mind was full of twists and turns. In his anger, he was more fierce. His sword Qi was like a poisonous snake, and he rushed to Xiao Yin as fast as lightning.


    Xiao Yin didn''t dare to neglect. He held his right hand in vain, and a long sword appeared out of thin air!


    Xiao Yin''s sword is on his chest, and his left index finger flicks the body of the sword. The golden red sword Qi forms a light wave, spreading out like a sea wave, forming a light curtain of sword Qi around his body. The sword Qi of Shuizhou falls on the light curtain, like cold water pouring into boiling oil, and suddenly explodes. Against the night sky, it is as brilliant as fireworks.


    When the masters fight, they have already made several swords in a flash, and the victory and defeat are only between the fingers. Based on the accomplishments of the foundation building friars, they can''t see the moves at all. They have to be on guard against being hurt by their sword Qi. The sober friars in the ice cave have found shelter one after another and hid behind to watch the battle.


    Jin Qiulin was so excited that he waved his fist and cheered: "Uncle Xiao is powerful!"


    Shuiyuan Qing also mumbled with adoration: "I''ve heard the name of Dongyang immortal for a long time I didn''t expect to be so graceful... So powerful! "


    Changxing''s body weight makes her more sensitive to aura. Therefore, she can see the confrontation between Xiao Yin and Shuizhou clearly. It seems that the surface is flat, but the actual situation is very bad. Although Xiao Yin''s sword Qi is stronger, he can only use three points of power limited to cultivation. Moreover, the fighting method of high-level friars consumes too much spiritual power. Xiao Yin''s spiritual power is insufficient, and defeat is a matter of time But it''s amazing that Xiao Yin has been under Shuizhou for so long!


    However, there is a great momentum of fighting here. If Jianyang Zhenjun is really nearby, he will come to rescue him. Jianyang Zhenjun has never appeared. It can be seen that Xiao Yin''s words just now must be false! Long star''s heart is sinking.


    Shuizhou naturally realized this. He suddenly stopped, put his hand behind him, looked at Xiao Yin, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the famous Dongyang immortal is used to lying?"


    The fact that Xiao Yin has been under his command for such a long time makes Shuizhou feel very dangerous. Since Liang Zi has been married, if he can''t be killed today and let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles in the future!Looking at the long star of Shuizhou all the time, I suddenly felt a strong sense of killing. I was very anxious and cried out: "brother Xiao, be careful! Stand back


    The voice is not falling, is the hands together, thousands of gold blade instant burst out, overwhelming attack to the water island!


    Shuizhou''s face changed a little. The girl''s jinlingli was too rebellious. Yuanying''s Lingli shield could penetrate it. Although it didn''t hurt him, Shuizhou couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. Shuizhou had to stop accumulating strength for the time being and use both hands to deal with Jinren.


    Xiao Yin''s body retreats. Changxing has stepped forward to hold him and brushed his palm against his back heart. The vitality in his body turns into spiritual power and is transported into his body crazily. Xiao Yin can''t imagine that Changxing has such strong spiritual power. He looks slightly surprised and is about to turn back. Changxing has whispered: "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s run separately!"


    Xiao yinwei nodded and said, "well, I''ll force him to step back. You take the opportunity to run away. Nephew Jin will give it to me!"


    Without waiting for Chang Xing to speak, Xiao Yin has offered a talisman to Xiao Yin. This talisman was given by Jianyang Zhenjun to protect Xiao Yin''s life. It was sealed with Jianyang Zhenjun''s Yuanying magic power. The powerful power on the talisman changed Shuizhou''s face greatly. His figure retreated rapidly, and the hole he sealed opened instantly.


    Changxing seizes the opportunity and flashes into the night sky like a meteor.


    At the same time, Xiao Yin has also seized the golden autumn rush out of the cave.


    Shuizhou looks at the two running lights, smiling all the time. Although Xiao Yin is a golden elixir, he not only has high cultivation ability, but also has fast running speed. He can''t catch up with that girl, but it''s not difficult to catch up with that girl. Moreover, judging from the situation just now, Xiao Yin and that girl have a good relationship As long as you can catch that girl, you have a chip in your hand!


    Changxing looks ahead, puts on her Xuannv boots, and her figure is almost to the extreme. He is worried that Shuizhou will catch up with Xiao Yin, and he is afraid that he will not catch up with Xiao Yin. For a moment, his mind fluctuates, but he doesn''t pay attention to the direction. When he comes back, he finds that he is running towards Shuiye city.


    To adjust the direction, we found that Shuizhou had caught up with us, so we had to run forward.


    But Xiao Yin ran away with Jin Qiulin for a while, and was chased by someone behind him. Then Xiao Yin knew that Shuizhou was going to chase Changxing. He put Jin Qiulin down and said, "go back to zongmen first, and don''t go back to that ice cave! This time, if you dare to disobey orders and make private claims, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Jin Qiulin was so scared that she shivered. She swore that she would not come here any more, but she felt that Xiao Yin''s body was gone.


    Xiao Yin spread out his divine sense and quickly chased after Chang Xing. He didn''t want a breath in his divine sense. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and called: "master!"


    As soon as he turned, he went away. Seeing Jianyang Zhenjun from a distance, he had no time to see him. He quickly said, "master! Can you see the monk Yuan Ying? Changxing, she is being chased by friar Yuanying! "


    "Breaking heaven man" was calculated by Jianyang Zhenjun bu. In addition, Xiao Yin had already told Jianyang Zhenjun what he had seen and heard in xihuazhou, as well as the situation of Changxing. Therefore, although Jianyang Zhenjun had never seen Changxing, he knew Changxing very well. When he heard his apprentice say so, he did not ask much. He only looked a little deep and spread his divine consciousness to the maximum. He searched carefully for Changxing for only a moment, Then he determined the direction, pulled Xiaoyin and rushed to Changxing.


    Changxing tried her best, but she still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of Shuizhou. Moreover, her physical strength was exhausted and her speed gradually slowed down due to the escape and the fight in the ice cave just now.


    Shuizhou has reached for Changxing.


    A wave of gravitation came, Changxing''s body could not help flying back. He said in a hurry: "my master is Jianyang Zhenjun. If you dare to hurt me, my master and elder martial brother will not let you go!"


    "You want to cheat me! You think I don''t know. Jianyang Zhenjun has eight apprentices, all of them are male practitioners, but I haven''t heard when he has a yellow haired girl as an apprentice! " The attraction of Shuizhou is stronger.


    Long star heart a sink, originally from beginning to end, water continent didn''t believe!


    "What? I have to report to you if I accept my apprentices! " A soft, low voice sounded.


    There is no discovery in Shuizhou''s divine consciousness. He is stiff all over. It seems that there is an invisible big hand holding him in the palm of his hand, which makes him unable to move!


    Changxing doesn''t have the energy to think about who the person is and what it means. He feels that the gravity behind him disappears and his body doesn''t hesitate. He runs wildly!


    Xiao Yin saw Changxing running away from afar. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. His figure flashed and chased him. He called out: "Changxing! Don''t run any more, master is coming


    For several times, the long star seemed to return to his soul. When he understood it, he stopped and looked back at Xiao Yin: "master?"


    Xiao Yin was both distressed and funny. He nodded and said, "don''t run any more. Master is coming. No one dares to move you any more!"

 Chapter 186

    When Changxing followed Xiao Yin back, Shuizhou was like a pile of mud, limping on the ground, and he didn''t know whether to live or not.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a clear old man with white hair and beard, ruddy complexion, and no age. He was wearing a white Taoist robe with a clear crown on his head. He was looking at them with a smile.


    Xiao Yin had already stepped forward and bowed: "I''ve seen the master before!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded with a smile, because he asked why Xiao Yin was here. Xiao Yin described his whereabouts and discoveries in the past few days.


    As a low-level friar, Changxing must first meet a high-level friar before he is impolite. It''s just that when the master and his disciples talk, Changxing can''t interrupt the salute rashly, so he always stands behind Xiao Yin, thinking that he will come forward to salute when they have finished their conversation.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin said a few words, suddenly looked at the long star, asked: "are you the long star?"


    Meng Changxing didn''t expect that Jianyang Zhenjun would suddenly talk to her. He was a little confused and nodded his head.


    Jianyang Zhenjun gently stroked his long beard and said, "how? When you see Master, don''t you want to see him? "


    "Master?" In Changxing''s eyes, the doubt flashed away, and then he thought that when he was running for his life just now, he scared Shuizhou into saying that he was Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciple. He must have heard it!


    The elder star bowed himself and apologized: "elder Meng, I''ve met Jianyang Zhenjun! Just now, in order to protect his life, the younger generation threatened him with the name of Zhenjun. They insulted Zhenjun''s name and were willing to be punished! "


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded and said, "well, it''s really a punishment."


    Changxing subconsciously tightened his back, secretly thinking about what method Jianyang Zhenjun would use to punish himself. For a moment, he forgot to look up. Naturally, he didn''t see the narrowing in Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes.


    "I''ll punish you for cleaning the courtyard and maintaining the medicine garden."


    What kind of punishment is this? Jianyang Zhenjun is so easy to talk. Is it elder martial brother Xiao''s plea? Long star suspiciously raised his head, see is Jianyang really Jun a smile face, can''t help but confused.


    Xiao Yin already said with a smile: "I''m so smart at ordinary times. How can I get confused today? Come and see the master soon!"


    Changxing looks up and sees Xiaoyin with a smile on his face. His eyes are full of encouragement and trust. It suddenly dawns in his heart that he wants to worship Jianyang Zhenjun as his teacher? I can''t believe it''s true for a moment. I''ll stay where I am.


    Jianyang Zhenjun thought that she didn''t give up Zixia gate and didn''t urge her. He said in a warm voice, "I know about your previous experience. Although you have a clan, you have no teacher. If you feel sorry for Zixia gate, you can''t enter Taiqing gate..."


    "No! I have already left Zixia gate and will never go back... If I can, I would like to join Taiqing gate! " Jianyang really Jun''s words have not finished, the long star has quickly said.


    Then, some unkindly explained: "just now, I was just overjoyed. I was a little silly!"


    Long star this crosstalk, said fast and urgent, seems to suppress something, voice with a trace of her never found trembling and resentment.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Xiao Yin''s heart is even more uneasy: since that parting, they have not seen each other for six years. At that time, Changxing''s cultivation was only eleven layers of refining Qi, but now it is four layers of building foundation. Such cultivation speed is really rare in the world! Moreover, although Feixian moat has changed, there is no communication between dongyanzhou and xihuazhou. How did Changxing come to dongyanzhou alone? Also, just mentioned Zixia gate, why is Changxing so excited? What has she experienced in the past six years?


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment, and Xiao Yin said with a smile, "don''t you want to see the master soon?"


    Chang Xing quickly knelt down with both legs and kowtowed: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    After knocking three heads in a row, Jianyang Zhenjun gently waved his sleeve, and a gentle force of support came. Changxing could not help standing up.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang nodded and said with a smile, "today I''ve received your gift. You and I have decided to be masters and apprentices. I''ll give you another salute when I return to zongmen as a teacher. I''ll introduce you to other senior brothers at that time."


    After a few words of gossip, Jianyang took a look at the sky and told Xiao Yin, "take Shuizhou with you, and we''ll meet the water master."


    In a low voice, Xiao Yin took out a golden gourd magic weapon from his arms, pulled out the plug, and turned the mouth of the gourd towards Shuizhou. At the same time, he recited the Dharma mantra in his mouth. As soon as Shuizhou''s body flashed, it disappeared.


    Xiao Yin covered the plug of the gourd, looked up and saw Changxing with a curious face, then handed the gourd to Changxing and said, "it''s a magic weapon to trap people. If you like it, take it to play."


    Changxing quickly waved her hand: there is still water island in it. She doesn''t want it!


    With a smile, Xiao Yin put away the gourd and said, "after that, I''ll find another magic weapon for you."


    Before Changxing spoke, Jianyang Zhenjun said with a smile, "it''s right. You''re elder martial brother. The meeting ceremony can''t be too bad!"


    Then Jianyang looked at Changxing again and said, "brother Xiao has a lot of treasures on hand. Don''t save for him! In addition, you have several elder martial brothers. They give them to you. Just take them! "When Jianyang Zhenjun and Changxing and Xiaoyin arrived at Shuiyu City, it was the light of the day. When the gate was opened, the three men went to the Lord''s residence.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang was named. Not for a moment, the middle door of the city Lord''s mansion was wide open, and several friars came out in a hurry. The leader, looking at the age of 40 or so, had a handsome face and was cultivated in the early years of Yuanying. His facial features were seven points similar to shuiyuanqing. Changxing guessed that this man should be shuiyuanqing''s father, Shuiyu City Lord Shuiguang.


    Shuiguang was very excited by the two bottles of Lingquan water. He was practicing in seclusion. He heard that Jianyang Zhenjun of Taiqing gate was visiting. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He quickly ended his seclusion and came out.


    Welcome a few people into the hall, offer tea, water light this just ask the purpose.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang motioned to Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin got up, looked at Shuiguang and the people of Shuijia clan, and said in a loud voice, "my younger martial sister went to yuxueyuan for training, but you friars of yuxueyuan plotted against her and nearly imprisoned her. Later, my younger martial sister followed those friars who wanted to bind her and came to an underground ice cave. She found that there were nearly a thousand girls imprisoned there, and there was another one among them Ming Taiqing''s female disciple What kind of extreme Yin shisha array is it going to open Later, I was summoned by my younger martial sister and came to help. Unexpectedly, I was chased and killed by the Lord of Shuiye city. Fortunately, the master came in time and we survived. Today, we are here to ask the Lord of Shuiye city to give us an explanation. "


    Xiao Yin narrated the story, then opened the gourd and released the water island trapped in it.


    Shuiguang listens to Xiao Yin''s words, and his face turns white every time he hears them. When he looks at Shuizhou, which is paralyzed and unconscious, his face turns white!


    He always knew that Shuizhou was brave and energetic, and he always wanted to take him to the throne of the head of the family. But he never knew that Shuizhou was so crazy that he really sacrificed his life for the illusory rumors! Moreover, he even captured Jianyang Zhenjun''s Apprentice Jizhen. Isn''t Taisui''s life too long?


    Shuiguang''s eyes are like electricity, and he stares at Shuizhou tightly. He wants to shoot it with one hand. But when he sees Shuizhou, which is as soft as mud and has no introspection, his anger gradually turns into sadness. Although his two accomplishments are at the same level, Shuizhou is still above himself in terms of strength. At this time, he is being slaughtered by others. It really makes people feel miserable .


    If Shuizhou is just a foundation building disciple, Shuiguang may not feel embarrassed. But Shuizhou is a monk Yuan Ying. This kind of cultivation is very important to the Shuijia. No matter what Shuizhou does, it is also a member of the Shuijia. No matter how they fight inside, they are one in front of outsiders.


    But the other party is taiqingmen, and is also the leading monk of Yuanying Da Yuanman in dongyanzhou. If Jianyang Zhenjun wants anyone to die, he can do it by moving his fingers. What does Jianyang Zhenjun mean when he tries to arouse his teachers and arouse the public to discuss it?

 Chapter 187

    Shuiguang is still thinking, and the water island on the ground has come to consciousness.


    In the face of Shuiguang''s question, Shuizhou is very calm.


    Shuizhou once got a secret method by accident. Although it''s only a remnant, it once mentioned: set up the extreme Yin ten evil array in the extreme Yin place, use the person who reverses Yin and yang to lead the array, and then sacrifice the array with the blood of 999 girls. When the big array can be opened in the Yin year, the channel with the divine world can be opened, and the opener can enter the divine world and have the Supreme God power.


    At that time, when he saw this secret method, Shuizhou was very moved. However, the conditions were harsh. It was hard to find either the place of extreme yin or the person who reversed Yin and Yang, so he stopped thinking.


    However, since the formation of yuxueyuan, the surface has been covered with ice and snow all the year round. In such a cold and cool place, there is a place of extreme shade naturally for a long time. Shuizhou accidentally found that the ice cave is the place of extreme shade!


    Rest down the mind, and the moment was mentioned, divine! It''s too tempting!


    Shuizhou began to send a large number of people to look for people with Yin and Yang reversed, but they couldn''t find the reason. People in the world, if male, are Yang, and their body is full of Yang. If female, they are Yin, and their body is full of Yin. On the contrary, people with Yin and Yang reversed can''t survive. Many children will die when they are young.


    Fortunately, in Shuizhou''s unremitting search, he finally found a child with Yin and Yang reversed. At that time, the child was on the verge of death. Shuizhou used magic to help him continue his life, and found that he had spiritual roots, so he taught him to practice in person, and took him as an adopted son. He cultivated him secretly, so that he could use it when the time was ripe.


    After decades of secret planning in Shuizhou, everything is ready. Only when the time comes, can we start the array. Unexpectedly, in those days when the array was started, he had to go to the Feixian ravine, and then he calculated to get back quickly. Unexpectedly, after years of hard work, he was stirred up by the two nuns!


    The more Shuizhou thought about it, the more angry he was. His eyes drooped slightly, blocking all the emotions in his eyes. He said, "I don''t agree with what immortal Xiao said. But someone saw me arrest those women. How can I prove that I did all this?"


    Then he looked at the water light and said, "don''t you think I will do that? Last night, I just noticed something strange. When I arrived at the ice cave, I found that there were thousands of women gathered in it, and there were signs of fighting. My adopted son had been knocked unconscious by this woman! "


    When Shuizhou said this, he pointed to the long star and said in a deep voice, "shouldn''t I stop the inquiry and let them do evil? Is my yuxueyuan so weak to be bullied by others? "


    At the end of the day, Shuizhou had a fierce look in his eyes and looked straight at Shuiguang.


    Changxing is quite stunned: he lies with his eyes open! No one can match Shuizhou''s eloquence!


    Shuiguang was choked by this question for a long time and could not speak. After a moment, he coughed and turned to Zhenjun of Jianyang and said, "I dare not hide Zhenjun. It was rumored tens of thousands of years ago that this extremely Yin shisha formation was false. But later, a grandparent of the Shuis proved it to be false and ordered the Shuis'' sons to forbid it to be spread. For so many years, no one knew about it Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin''s Apprentice have been investigating the mystery that Huayan can''t rise. Therefore, they are very concerned about all the rumors or things about the divine world. Today, they specially bring Changxing to discuss. First, they think Changxing has been bullied by Shuizhou, so they should ask for some compensation for her. Second, it''s because this extremely Yin shisha array is about the divine world. Whether it''s true or not, it''s necessary It''s good to explore.


    I didn''t expect that this extreme Yin ten evil spirits array could connect with the divine world. It was said tens of thousands of years ago that Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin felt the secret inside. I''m afraid it''s not simple. They all frowned slightly.


    Standing on one side, Chang Xing clearly saw the look of the people in the hall. He knew that Shui Guang was planning to make peace with the thin mud. He pressed the matter down and hurriedly stepped forward. After saluting Jianyang, he said, "master, I have something to add."


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly and said in a warm voice, "you can tell me."


    The elder star just stepped forward, saluted Shuiguang, and said: "Lord, this is a personal experience of the younger generation. Moreover, I also met linggong shuiyuanqing, who is also in the ice cave..."


    Hearing the words, his face suddenly changed, and his voice was urgent and high: "what are you talking about! Is yuan Qing involved in this? It''s impossible


    Chang Xing quickly waved his hand and said, "the Lord of the city should be calm. First listen to the younger generation, and let the young master go to save Miss Zhou!"


    "Miss Zhou?" The water light opens big eyes, some uncertain tunnel: "is rose that wench?"


    "Yes, Miss Zhou was abducted to the ice cave by them. Waterway friends and I have the same purpose. They are all going to save people."


    Shuiguang was stunned. After he closed the door, shuiyuanqing took care of all the affairs in the mansion. He hadn''t seen him in the past few days. He quickly spread out his divine knowledge. Everything in the Lord''s mansion was within his sense. Soon he found that shuiyuanqing and Zhou Qiangwei were not in the mansion. He believed Changxing''s words. He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "how are Yuanqing, are you Any injuries? "


    "Before the Water City Master arrived, except for Miss Zhou, Shuidao friend was OK and not injured." Chang Xing frowned and recalled: "however, as soon as the water city master appeared, he was very powerful At that time, I was too busy to pay attention to myself, but I didn''t notice how they... "After hearing the water, his face changed greatly. "So" stood up: "where is that ice cave? Please show me a way, I''m going to get Yuanqing back! "


    Changxing quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, Lord. At that time, my elder martial brother led away the Lord of the water city. Other monks in the cave should be safe."


    Shuiguang was a little relieved. He called two golden elixirs and ordered them to look for shuiyuanqing according to Changxing''s position. Then he looked at Shuizhou and said, "you hurt Yuanqing! He''s your nephew


    Shuizhou knows Shuiguang best. He has a soft ear, and always attaches importance to family interests. He also taboo the publicity of family scandals. At this time, Shuiguang will not be willing to take the initiative to hand him over. As long as he coaxes him and sends off Jianyang Zhenjun, the God of plague, he can''t do anything about himself even if he knows the inside story and thinks about the overall situation!


    So he looked up at Shuiguang and said innocently: "big brother! I didn''t see Yuanqing! At that time, I was very angry. How could I see who was in the cave? " Shuizhou said, and pointed to Changxing and continued: "but, brother, you can rest assured that I will release the pressure and frighten them. It''s nothing at all. This little friend''s cultivation is lower than Yuanqing''s, and it''s nothing, and Yuanqing will be OK!"


    When Xiao Yin heard that he was about to open his mouth, Chang Xing indicated that he didn''t need to open his mouth. Then, a trace of irony appeared on his face: "eh? Don''t water city owners know that they have nephews inside? I heard shuiyuanqing call your uncle! I also ask you not to do it, but how did the water Lord answer? You might as well tell me? "


    "You Shuizhou''s always smiling face could not hang up at this time. As soon as his face changed, he raised his right hand and pointed to Changxing. But when he looked at Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin beside her, Shuizhou took back his fingers and gave a cold hum.


    Shuiguang''s face is no longer good-looking: if Shuizhou knew Yuanqing was there, but did not worry about his safety, it would be too much! So he stepped forward and asked, "second brother, what''s your explanation for that?"


    Seeing that Shuiguang was angry with Shuizhou, Xiao Yin took a look at Changxing and didn''t speak. Jianyang Zhenjun was an old God. He sat on the chair with his eyes slightly closed, as if he didn''t hear him at all.


    Not waiting for Shuizhou to reply, the servant has reported that the second young master is back!


    Shuiguang ignored the fact that Jianyang Zhenjun was still on the scene, and hurriedly welcomed him out. When he saw that shuiyuanqing was not in great trouble, he let down his heart and even said, "it''s OK!"


    When shuiyuanqing saw Xiao Yin and Changxing in the hall, she was surprised and excited. After a ceremony, she told the story all over again.


    Shuiyuanqing not only tells the whole story clearly, but also focuses on the detailed process of Changxing''s confrontation with the second young master. The more people listen to it, the more startled they are. The eyes that look at Changxing have changed. Xiao Yin is even more puzzled. But I haven''t seen it for several years. How can Changxing become so strong? What on earth did she go through?


    At this time, Shuiguang also knew that the little nun in front of her, the nun her son had mentioned before, not only had such a powerful backstage, but also had such a strong strength! It''s not too much to say that it''s the pride of heaven!


    With the evidence of shuiyuanqing, Shuizhou can''t argue any more. As for the future, I''ll leave it to my master and elder martial brother! Changxing found an excuse to get out of the hall.


    Not for a moment, shuiyuanqing also followed.


    When they chatted, Changxing asked about the girls who had been taken captive. Shuiyuan said, "they have been properly settled. When they recover, I will send someone to send them back."


    "It''s not in vain to be able to save them." Changxing nodded and said with a smile.


    Shuiyuan Qingshen color is not easy: "my uncle''s adopted son died."


    "Dead?" Changxing was surprised, "you said that Second young master Dead? "


    Shuiyuanqing nodded: "after you and immortal Xiao left, the rest of the friars in Shuiye city did not dare to do anything else. We took the time to escape. I wanted to take him away, but found that he was dead."


    "How could this happen?" Changxing said to himself, "I just trapped him with a net of spirit, limiting his spiritual power. How could I die suddenly? Could it be that...


    could it be that Shuizhou had made a move!


    Shuizhou has been hiding behind the scenes about the extremely Yin ten evil spirits array. Once his adopted son died, there was no evidence to prove his death. Shuizhou could put everything on his adopted son. In this way, although Shuizhou was suspected, there was no evidence. In the absence of conclusive evidence, it was impossible to deal with a Yuanying friar at will!


    For three days in a row, Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin did not leave the hall. Shuiyuan Qing arranged a room for Changxing. On this day, Changxing was meditating, but he heard someone knocking at the door and got up to open the door.

 Chapter 188

    Outside the gate, the sun is shining high, and the strong light is reflected on the white walls of Shuiyu City, reflecting the dazzling light. Changxing''s eyes are narrowed slightly.


    Changxing sees Xiao Yinzheng with both hands on his back and stands in the corridor with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Yin can come to find her. It seems that it should be over!


    Changxing is eager to leave here. Although yuxueyuan is beautiful, it can''t be green for a long time. It''s unavoidably boring. Now, Changxing is eager to find a quiet place to continue to improve her cultivation. "Yuanying" is like a magic spell. It''s always on her mind, so she doesn''t dare to breathe.


    When Changxing thinks about cultivation, he is worried. Yuanying, a hundred years'' advanced Yuanying, doesn''t have enough time. Just when he is worried, the light in front of him suddenly turns dark. Changxing looks up and it''s Xiao Yin who comes over. His tall figure blocks the burning sun.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was much more moderate.


    "What are you thinking, so focused?" Xiao Yin asked casually.


    "No, nothing." Chang Xing shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, is it over? When shall we leave? "


    "Well, it''s over." Xiao Yin nodded, "so looking forward to leaving?"


    Long star blinked: "it''s really boring."


    Xiao Yin said with a smile: "when you practice, you can stand loneliness, and you will feel bored?" Then he threw a storage bag: "open it and have a look."


    Changxing took it and checked it according to the words. He saw that the storage bag was full of spirit stones, and they were all top-grade and top-grade spirit stones. There were tens of thousands of them! There are also some talismans and elixirs, two array plates and one long whip magic weapon. Except for the spirit stone, the talismans and elixirs are used by the friars during the foundation period. The two array plates can''t be seen for a while, but the long whip magic weapon is a low-grade spirit weapon.


    Changxing looks up at Xiao Yin. She doesn''t understand what Xiao Yin means. She gives the storage bag back to Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin is a little stunned. She doesn''t pick up the storage bag. She just says with a smile: "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. It''s for you. Just take it yourself."


    "For me?" Changxing was a little confused by the pie: "why?"


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, where would you have been? Shuizhou treats you like that. It''s right to pay for this! "


    "Is that what Shuizhou paid for?" Long star doubts: "he that person looks very insidious, how can compensate thing to me?"


    "What do you think my master and I are doing these days? Would you like some tea? " Xiao Yin smiles and shakes his head: "we''re here to discuss it, so we can''t just talk about it!"


    "What did you do with Shuizhou in the end?"


    "The master of the water family has made a decision and sent someone else to take the post of Lord of Shuiye city. Shuizhou has no trace except that he killed you. All the evidence points to his adopted son. But when his adopted son died, he can only be released for the time being."


    "Let it go?" Although long ago I thought Shuizhou would get rid of the crime, I didn''t expect to get rid of it so thoroughly. Changxing was a little surprised: "he''s a man with a bad mind. If you let him go, he will certainly do evil!"


    Xiao Yin said with a smile: "there''s no way. He''s a monk Yuan Ying. He has to be careful in dealing with the meaning of the water family. But you can rest assured that although there''s no evidence, the leader of Shuizhou must be very clear about who he is and will be on guard in the future."


    Changxing sighed in his heart: I''m the one who should be on guard most. Shuizhou is a small-minded guy. If it falls into his hands again, it won''t be so lucky this time.


    "Long star." Xiao Yin''s voice came.


    Changxing looks up. Xiao yinjunlang''s face is half bright and half dark. He can''t see clearly, but his voice is very solemn: "Changxing, you know, you are not alone now. You have a strong backer behind you. Your master is the top three experts in the world. You have three elder martial brothers in the period of Yuanying. Even I can''t be underestimated, so who If you want to move you, you have to weigh whether you can bear our fury. "


    Xiao Yindun, and continued: "Changxing, sometimes, if tired, you can also try to rely on."


    Changxing stares at Xiaoyin with mixed feelings: since she has memory, she has always been the only one. When she was in the Meng family, although her life was arranged by Granny and xiaoque, Changxing understands that she is their support.


    When she was in Zixia gate, she didn''t rely on anyone, but she didn''t rely on anyone. She could only practice hard, become strong and become her own


    For more than three years at the bottom of Feixian moat, there was only dark heaven and earth in her world. However, heaven and earth were the most unreliable things in the world. She could only rely on herself.


    But today suddenly someone said, you can also try to rely on, the long star suddenly have an impulse to cry.


    Xiao Yin looked at Changxing''s silent bow and forced to endure tears. Her heart was soft and she was thinking about how to comfort her again. Unexpectedly, Changxing suddenly raised her head and gave a bright smile: "I understand what elder martial brother means! It''s up to the master to beat a dog! "


    Xiao Yin was stunned. For a moment, she softened her face and said with a smile, "how can you say that about yourself?"


    "It''s not easy to talk, but it''s not easy to reason." Long star smile''s eyebrow eye curved: "anyway that meaning!"Xiao Yin has already laughed, looking at the long star''s eyes with a trace of imperceptible heartache.


    Changxing looked at the storage bag in her hand and felt a little ashamed. She didn''t do anything these days. The master and elder martial brother fought for all these things. She felt it necessary to share them together, so she handed the storage bag to Xiao Yin and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, if you can''t use those pills and magic weapons, I''ll leave them. These spirit stones belong to you!"


    Xiao Yin had already stopped him and said, "I didn''t expect that you would like to be a money boy! Don''t worry, I also have a share, and this time not only you and me, but also the clan has gained a lot of benefits! So, pack it up quickly, and you''ll have to leave later. "


    Changxing was puzzled and puzzled: "what''s the advantage? Does Shuizhou look like a generous man? "


    Xiao Yin thinks that Jianyang Zhenjun, as the first Supreme elder of Taiqing sect, has a lot of clan affairs that need him to make decisions. In the future, such things are indispensable. Let Changxing know.


    As a result, Xiao Yin explained: "although this incident happened by chance, the master just took this opportunity to attack yuxueyuan."


    Changxing looked at Xiaoyin seriously and listened to him continue to ask: "do you know what is rich in yuxueyuan?"


    "Ice mine!"


    "Yes, it''s the icestone mine. There is no iceberg ore in xihuazhou, so you may not know that iceberg ore is very common as a material, and its price is not high. However, if a small amount of iceberg ore is added to the refining vessel, the fusion degree between the various materials of the refining vessel can reach the highest, which is just like the common medicine in which licorice is used to reconcile various medicines. "


    Changxing listened carefully. She didn''t know much about refining utensils. She didn''t know such a skill. Moreover, before she came to yuxueyuan, she didn''t know that there were icestone mines in the world. At that time, she thought she was ignorant, but she didn''t think xihuazhou didn''t have them.


    Xiao Yin is knowledgeable. Every time he listens to his speech, Changxing feels that he has benefited a lot.


    "In dongyanzhou, yuxueyuan is the place with the most ice ore reserves. Since Shuijia occupied yuxueyuan tens of thousands of years ago, it can be said that he almost monopolized the ice ore market. In the Xiuzhen world, whether it is an individual or a sect, there are many conditions to develop and grow, but Lingshi is a very important condition. In tens of thousands of years, Shuijia has gained huge profits through ice ore The interests and scale of development of the three aristocratic families once equaled that of the three aristocratic families and ranked among the first-class aristocratic families. "


    "But the water family has developed for a short time. It can''t compare with the Li family, the Jiang family and the Chu family. They have passed on for more than 100000 years, and their strength is limited. Therefore, yuxueyuan has not been very peaceful. Many forces want to merge it into their command. If it wasn''t for the water family''s array, yuxueyuan would have changed its surname."


    "All the forces in Xiuzhen world are eyeing yuxueyuan. If there''s another thing against the way of heaven like ''extreme Yin ten evil array'', the water family will not only be driven out of yuxueyuan, but also be afraid to destroy the family!"


    Changxing was a little surprised: "it''s not so serious, is it?"


    Xiao Yin looked solemn and did not see a joke: "Changxing, you underestimate people''s desire, they are hidden in the bottom of my heart, once there is an opportunity, you will take advantage of it."


    "So, master, if you press this, the water family will have to show some sincerity." Xiao Yin looked at the sky, it was noon, the sun was strong, but soon, the night on the Yuxue plateau was coming.


    "In the future, the Shuijia will provide 30% of the income from the ice and stone mines in yuxueyuan. In addition, they will supply a certain amount of ice and stone mines in taiqingmen every year." Xiao Yin light finish saying, looking at the long star.


    Changxing said: "is this too..."


    Too unkind?


    Xiao Yin seemed to have known what Chang Xing was thinking for a long time. Her eyes narrowed and she said with a smile, "do you think my master and I are too unkind?"


    Changxing was guessed what he thought. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed, but he suddenly opened his eyes and asked in surprise: "how do you know that! Can you read your mind? "


    When Xiao Yin saw Changxing, he said, "teach me! Teach me I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You Xiao Yin shook his head. "What else is in his little head? There''s no way to read your mind. Your mind is on your face


    "So obvious?" Long star stroked his cheek.


    Xiao Yin stopped laughing and said: "a clan has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years. There is no means, let alone sustainable development, but it is difficult to maintain it. In other words, if you think about it again, on the surface, it seems that the Shui family suffered a loss, but in fact, they exchanged part of their interests for a chance for the whole family to survive. They also cooperated with taiqingmen and had the support of taiqingmen. No matter who wanted to fight yuxueyuan, they had to weigh it up. If something happened to the Shui family in yuxueyuan, taiqingmen would not ignore it. This is mutual benefit, It''s a win-win outcome, so we can''t just look at the surface. "


    After hearing these words, Changxing realized that these three days, there was a war without smoke of gunpowder. It turns out that the world of cultivation is just like the secular world. The art of machinations is everywhere, and there is no end to fighting. After all, the practitioners of cultivation are also human beings. If they have desires, there will be disputes.


    "Now I see?"


    "I see." Changxing nodded, but Xiaoyin suddenly clenched his right hand and stretched it to Changxing''s eyes.Changxing stares at that hand for a moment. What''s the selling point of elder martial brother Xiao?

 Chapter 189

    Xiao Yin seems to like to see the solemn and confused appearance of Changxing. A smile and a finger open on his handsome face.


    In the slender palm lies a blooming Begonia, which seems to open on the branch, with petals stretching and stamens clearly rooted.


    Changxing can''t help but feel bright in front of his eyes. These days when he came to yuxueyuan, there was a lot of ice and snow everywhere. The tableland was white, and the houses were white. Even the clothes people wore were mostly white, and the green plants were not seen, let alone the flowers, even the grass.


    Such vivid and beautiful colors suddenly appear, like a red plum covered with snow, showing a faint flower, or rouge halo dyed on pale cheek. With a bit of gorgeous color added, the whole world suddenly becomes vivid, even the heaven and earth seem to be covered with a touch of glow.


    In Changxing''s mind, the quiet courtyard of xiuchunfeng, the crabapple tree in the courtyard, Pei Ying, Zheng Youcai, Changhong and Xu an appear unexpectedly One by one, figures emerge


    It was not until Gu Chengtian''s indifferent face suddenly jumped into his mind that Changxing suddenly woke up. When he looked at the Begonia again, it was still bright and beautiful, with a slight peach blossom color, but it made people feel extremely bitter.


    Xiao Yin didn''t realize the difference of Changxing, so she put the Begonia in Changxing''s hand.


    Begonia start, Changxing this just feel, this Begonia is originally wrapped in a transparent crystal.


    Crystal stone, like an egg, is oval, transparent and free of impurities. It is as clear as the purest water drop, as if it would be broken into water spray with a light grip.


    This transparent color can''t be seen without careful observation. What''s more, the moment Changxing appeared in the Begonia, Guo had already captured all his attention. He didn''t see the transparent crystal wrapped in the Begonia at all.


    "What is this?" Long star has returned to normal, carefully holding this Begonia, for fear of accidentally breaking the layer of crystal.


    "It''s the best ice stone chalcedony. A few days ago, I sensed the breath of soul. When I came to yuxueyuan to find you, I found it in an ice cave."


    "Ice stone chalcedony?" Changxing''s attention was on the novel chalcedony. He didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yin''s words. Instead, he asked curiously, "can there be Begonia flowers in the ice stone chalcedony?"


    Xiao Yin explained: "it takes tens of thousands of years for the ice stone to form. Before its formation, the ice stone was in the form of liquid. Judging from the purity of the ice stone chalcedony, it was formed at least more than 100000 years ago. As for the Begonia flower in it, I guess it was at that time when the ice stone was condensing, the Begonia just fell down and was wrapped in it, and after a long time of aura Nourish, and finally form such a unique existence


    Every time Xiao Yin talks about something, it''s very fresh and wonderful. Changxing listens to it with great interest and carefully observes the ice stone and chalcedony in his hand. However, Xiao Yin says, "it''s rare that you like it. I give it to you."


    Long star Leng for a while, just hastily refuse: "this is too expensive! I can''t have it! "


    Xiao Yin shook his head and said with a smile: "this Begonia was still alive when it fell. After tens of thousands of years of spiritual nourishment, it has been integrated with the ice stone chalcedony. I remember you are the root of water, wood and fire. The ice stone chalcedony has both water and wood properties, which is very suitable for you."


    After a pause, Xiao Yin said, "besides, you call me elder martial brother. I haven''t given you a gift yet. Let''s take it as my gift."


    Changxing has been hesitating whether to tell Xiao Yin about rebuilding her body. Therefore, listening to Xiao Yin''s saying, he didn''t correct it. He just laughed and joked: "the gift of meeting? I didn''t expect many elder martial brothers, and this good thing? "


    Xiao Yin suddenly stretched out her hand and flicked on Changxing''s forehead: "nature! There are many good things like this! You''ll know later! "


    Changxing thought that he had many good things, but he could choose one as a gift. So he put the ice stone chalcedony into the heaven and earth ring, and the divine sense swept it inside. Seeing that there were two jars of spring water, he took out one and handed it to Xiao Yin: "this is a gift for elder martial brother!"


    Looking at the urn, Xiao Yin''s smile did not change. He reached for it and opened it. But his face suddenly changed, and then returned to normal again. He said with a smile: "this concentration of Lingquan water is rare in the world! It seems that my younger martial sister is lucky. "


    "That''s natural. Elder martial brother is blessed with elder martial brother, so am I Changxing said and thought of Xiao Yin''s words before, and asked: "yes! Elder martial brother, you just said, "you came to yuxueyuan to find me?"


    "Yes. Over the past few years, Feixian ravine has been changing day by day. A while ago, my master and I were on the edge of Feixian ravine. I wanted to wait for the environment in Feixian ravine to recover a little, and then I went to xihuazhou to find you. But who knows, I felt the breath of soul guidance


    "Soul guide?" Changxing''s face has changed, and the soul guide Xiao Yin gave her has long disappeared. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yin''s mention at this time, she couldn''t remember.


    "When I left heaven, I gave you something. It was soul guide, which sealed up my soul power, so that I could find you later. But time was pressing, and I didn''t have time to tell you. I thought that the cloud breaking beast around you had extraordinary insight and would tell you. Didn''t it tell you?" Xiao Yin restrained his smile and asked, "yes! Why haven''t you seen that broken cloud beast all the time, but what happened? "The long star reluctantly smiles and says: "it''s hurt a little, and it''s sleeping. It''s OK. It''s just Changxing hesitated and bit his lip. For a moment, he said truthfully, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Xiao. That soul guide has long been gone, and I don''t know when I lost it."


    In Xiao Yin''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise, and there was no soul on the long star? Then where did the familiar breath of soul power come from? Xiao Yin explored the divine sense and swept by. He was surprised: no! The breath of her body is very weak. It''s not the soul! What''s going on? Is there another person in the world who has the same soul as me? Xiao Yin suddenly remembered the voice that had been appearing in his mind since he advanced to the golden elixir, and his face changed.


    Seeing this, Chang Xing said to himself, "elder martial brother Xiao, it''s me! Is there any way to make up for it? If you say it, I will... "


    But Xiao Yin regained his usual look, and interrupted Chang Xing with a smile: "if you lose it, you will lose it. It''s just a soul guide. I don''t have any loss. It''s just that I suddenly think of another thing. I''m distracted for a moment."


    Long star some doubt: "really? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "I love to cheat you so much?" Xiao Yin flicked Changxing''s head again: "if you don''t believe me, go to ask the master, or check the classics to see if I cheat you?"


    Xiao Yin said, already got up and left: "I''m going to see my master. If things are finished, we''ll leave now."


    Seeing Xiao Yin leave, Changxing is lost in thought: she really doesn''t know when she lost her soul lead. When she fell into Feixian ravine, a lot of things on her body were destroyed by the thunderstorm in Feixian ravine. At that time, her elixir field was destroyed, her mana was lost, and she was confused for a long time. Later, she came to yinrishenjun to help her rebuild her body and start practicing again. At that time, she wanted to leave When she opened Feixian chasm, she only practiced hard every day, and didn''t pay attention to the things in Qiankun ring. When she found that she couldn''t see the soul, she was about to leave Feixian chasm.


    Soul lead, as Xiao Yin said, even if it''s lost, there''s no big loss, especially the higher the cultivation, the stronger the soul power. That little soul power is not worth mentioning to Xiao Yin, but Xiao Yin''s look is not right!


    If it wasn''t for Hun Yin, there must be something I didn''t know, and it was very important to Xiao Yin.


    Long star thought for a long time, but the doubts in his heart all come down to one place, yinrishenjun.


    It is not likely that the soul lead will be lost before falling into Feixian graben, but if it is lost in Feixian graben, the most likely one is yinri Shenjun. The soul lead is not a magic weapon, but the soul power sealed up by Xiao Yin, so that they can contact each other in the future. It has no real use. Why does yinri Shenjun take it?


    Moreover, since he didn''t have Xiao Yin''s soul guide, how could he feel that I was in yuxueyuan?


    Changxing only feels that his mind is very complicated, and his mind is already in a mess. However, his mind is all in order. It seems that he can easily solve this mess with just a flick.


    While thinking about it, shuiyuanqing and Zhou Rose came to visit. Changxing had no choice but to press down the confused thoughts in his heart and get up to greet them with a smile.


    Shuiyuan green is still a white, calm complexion, Zhou rose but some complexion is complex, slightly with silk, unwilling.


    Long star heart suddenly understand, only afraid is Shuiyuan green with week rose to that day wanbaozhai.


    Sure enough, after a few greetings, Shuiyuan Qing took a look at Zhou rose and said, "today, I brought my cousin here to apologize to Meng Daoyou."


    Zhou rose lowered her head, did not look at the long star, can only see her sharp chin, and clenched lips, Zhou rose suddenly got up from the seat, quickly walked to the long star, quickly crouched in front of a blessing, said: "that day is my wrong, to apologize to you, please forgive me."


    The voice did not fall, and quickly straight up, a head back to the seat.


    Shuiyuan green see, face suddenly sink down, long star has said: "this matter is up to now, waterway friends do not need to mention."


    Changxing didn''t intend to forgive, also didn''t intend to hate, Zhou rose, but is the journey of life accidental passers-by, such a passer-by in life, no ten thousand also have a thousand, after they meet again, almost zero, that thing is just a spray, the past passed, even the trace will not leave, how to forgive?


    Shuiyuanqing was embarrassed to see Changxing''s calm and indifferent face. She took out an array disk from her arms and said, "this array disk was refined by my father and sent by me. It''s called five elements Tianxin array. It''s an array of concealment, defense and spirit gathering. You need to understand the beauty of it, so I won''t repeat it one by one."


    Changxing took it with a smile, chatted a few words, and the two left.


    Changxing sent them to leave. When they turned back, their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 190

    In the case of Changxing without soul guidance, Xiao Yin can still sense the existence of breath, which can only show that Changxing has Xiao Yin''s spirit breath. It doesn''t make sense. Everyone''s spirit breath is unique, and there is no possibility of the same.


    But Changxing is an exception. She once reshaped her body. Besides fire, wood and earth, water comes from Gu Chengtian and gold comes from yinrishenjun. Therefore, in Changxing, besides her own spirit, there are also the breath of Gu Chengtian and yinrishenjun. Xiao Yin and Gu Chengtian have little chance of meeting each other. Therefore, what Xiao Yin sensed should be the soul power of Yin RI Shen Jun, which shows that the breath between Xiao Yin and Yin RI Shen Jun is the same!


    Changxing thinks of the separation that yinrishenjun said. He keeps remembering in his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more sure he is that Xiaoyin is yinrishenjun''s separation! And look at Xiao Yingang''s abnormal look, he should have guessed something.


    This conclusion shocked Changxing! In the technique of separation, the subject and the separation come from the same source. The subject has absolute control over the separation. The separation can only act according to the will of the subject, and even most of the separation have no ideology. In essence, the separation is not an independent individual.


    But Xiao Yin is different. Yinri Shenjun has been trapped in Feixian ravine for more than 40000 years, and he gradually falls into despair, so he decides to escape from Feixian ravine by means of separation. Changxing guesses that when yinri Shenjun created separation, it should be the condition that he was not allowed to pour all his Mana into it, otherwise, Xiao Yin would get more than half of his mana.


    Moreover, at that time, yinrishenjun didn''t intend to take back the separation at all, because he didn''t set up a ban on separation, so he couldn''t take back the separation at will. It''s not so much Xiao Yin''s separation as the continuation of yinrishenjun''s life. But no matter how strong Xiao Yin''s talent is, he is ultimately controlled by others. He has his own independent consciousness and personality, and Yin''s personality is very strong It''s cruel for the sun god king to take him back again!


    Changxing has made clear all the clues, but her heart is very heavy. At the beginning, at the bottom of Feixian moan, she and yinri Shenjun were just trading, a big gamble.


    If they succeed, they all have a chance to live. If they fail, there is only one way to die. The only difference is that Changxing will die immediately, and yinrishenjun can survive for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, for Yin Sun God King, Changxing will be grateful, but not grateful, just as if he had failed at that time, Changxing would not have resentment.


    The balance in Changxing''s heart has been tilted to Xiao Yin''s side. Thinking about what yinri Shenjun finally asked, Changxing takes out the "unification ring" from the heaven and earth ring and holds it tightly in his hand: if this magic weapon is destroyed, will yinri Shenjun not be able to recall Xiao Yin in the future?


    Changxing thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a practical way. Even, she didn''t make up her mind whether to tell Xiao Yin about what happened at the bottom of Feixian moat. After all, it was too shocking. If Xiao Yin knew, would she be hit hard and fall down?


    Another day later, Jianyang Zhenjun has reached all agreements with Shuiguang.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang sacrificed a small flying boat, took Xiaoyin and Changxing to leave Shuiyu City, and went straight to the Wuji mountains, where taiqingmen is located.


    Changxing had only been in a flying boat twice before. One time, when she left Meng''s house and went to zixiamen to worship her teacher, she and her third brother Changkong took a big flying boat with Jiang Jiling. The price was low, the speed was slow, and the passengers were mixed. It was on that boat that she was captured by Jin Guangsan. Later, Xiao Yin appeared and saved her.


    Another time, when I went to tianyijing, I took the flying boat of Zixia gate. There were many people, short distance, short time, and no special memory.


    Unlike the private flying boat this time, the flying boat is not big, but the layout is very exquisite. In addition to the control room, there are also reception hall, training room, guest room, alchemy room, charm room, spirit animal room, study room, and a small kitchen. Changxing looks at it straight and speechless, and says in his heart: what cave do you want to have such a flying boat!


    Facing the rising sun, the flying boat rises all the way. When it jumps above the clouds, it doesn''t rise any more. Xiao Yin takes out two pieces of the best spirit stones and puts them in the slot of the rudder. After setting the direction, the flying boat flies to its destination by itself.


    Changxing looks very strange, and Xiao Yin tells her a lot about all kinds of flying boats. Jianyang Zhenjun timely adds to it. Later, he talks about the anecdotes of Xiuzhen world, which gradually turns into Jianyang Zhenjun''s talk. Xiao Yin and Changxing listen to it. For a moment, the flying boats are very happy.


    The speed of the boat was very fast, but it took most of the day to reach the Wuji mountains.


    The Wuji mountain range is located in the northeast of dongyanzhou, stretching tens of thousands of miles from the East China Sea in the east to yuxueyuan in the West. In the Wuji mountain range, there are many peaks, many spiritual veins, countless flowers and trees, and countless rare animals. There are many schools. Taiqingmen is located in the middle of the Wuji mountain range, occupying the largest and widest spiritual vein of the Wuji mountain range.


    Xiao Yin and Jianyang play chess while enjoying tea. Changxing looks at it for a while, but they are not interested in it. They lie on the side of the boat and watch the scenery alone.At the moment, the spirit boat is passing through the clouds. The setting sun has plated the clouds with a layer of golden red light. Looking at the magnificent waves and soaring clouds, Changxing feels that the landscape is very similar to the sea of clouds on Zixia peak.


    Changxing has been in Zixia gate for so many years. In fact, she hasn''t had a chance to see the sea of clouds on Zixia peak. In those years, she was too busy. She didn''t hear the things outside the window, and just kept practicing. At that time, she had only one belief in her heart: becoming stronger!


    Her accomplishments grow up step by step, and every step forward, there will be a higher realm waiting for her. It seems that there will never be an end to becoming stronger. At that time, she didn''t want to see the scenery at all. Now when she thinks about it, it''s hard to avoid the feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    Yuehua such as practice, cool night, stars such as sculpture standing in the night wind.


    Inside the cabin, Xiao Yin made frequent mistakes. Jianyang Zhenjun simply put down his chess pieces, stroked his chin and long beard, and said with a smile, "that''s missing. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Xiao Yin''s men hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t move after all. They just shook their heads and said, "forget it."


    Jianyang really Jun slightly surprised, but also did not ask, continue to hold the pieces.


    Throughout the night, Changxing stood on the deck, watching the vicissitudes of the moon, the starry sky, and all the past events. Those bitter old dreams about Liansheng and those unwilling past about Changxing were buried in the bottom of my heart.


    When the sun rose the next day, the boat had entered the boundary of taiqingmen.


    The mist seems to be playing hide and seek with the long star. The gauze like smoke sometimes gathers and sometimes disperses. When it opens and closes, the scene in front of us changes like stars. It is clear that there are peaks and peaks, but a mist floats by, but there is nothing in front of us. It is clear that it is a grassy hillside. In a flash, there is a waterfall falling from the sky. The long star''s eyes are wide open in surprise, she said Desperate induction can not detect whether these are true or false.


    Xiao Yin already said with a light smile: "it''s an array. The mountain protection array of taiqingmen is a nine turn Seven Star array set up by the founder of taiqingmen with nebula as the guide, mountains and rivers as the soul and the power of heaven and earth. Unless the heaven and earth collapse, it can run all the time. This is the periphery. The array defense is very tight. You can see clearly when you get close to the center


    Sure enough, the spirit boat went on for another half an hour. It seemed that it had passed through an invisible barrier. Changxing''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the misty clouds, thousands of peaks stood up, the breeze floated, and thousands of gullies were clear. In the mid air, there were birds and cranes dancing. On the peaks, the flowers and trees were scattered, and the faint fragrance was floating. The scenery of each peak was beautiful, majestic or dusty I was stunned.


    As the spirit boat kept moving forward, a huge floating mountain suddenly appeared in front of Changxing''s eyes. The floating mountain stood in the middle of the sky and did not connect with the peaks on the ground. There was no rope to tie and pull above the floating mountain.


    Changxing was surprised to grow up and stammered: "this! How did such a big mountain float in the air? Why don''t you fall? "


    Xiaoyin chuckled and reached for Changxing''s forehead: "what do you think? This is just a floating island of Yaoguang peak, not big. I forgot to tell you that there are thousands of peaks under the jurisdiction of taiqingmen, but the main peak is only 16, and the outer gate has nine peaks, all of which are on the ground. The inner gate has seven peaks, all of which are so suspended in the air. Each main peak is attached with dozens to hundreds of side peaks, and the inner gate has seven peaks named after the Big Dipper. We are Tianshu peak, and we are still ahead. "


    Xiao Yin said, pointing to a floating mountain in the distance, and said, "that is Yaoguang peak, one of the inner peaks. Yaoguang peak is the smallest of the inner peaks."


    Changxing looked along his fingers, and his eyes were a little dazed: Although the Fushan mountain in front of him is still far away, it can be seen that there are hundreds of miles around. The palace buildings on it are very imposing. Some disciples in white are dancing swords in the square. It''s a pleasant move.


    Flying boat all the way forward, Changxing saw several peaks, the main peak, Changxing is no surprise, these peaks are at least thousands of miles in diameter! Sure enough, compared with these peaks, the Yaoguang peak is really small.


    After the constant stimulation along the way, when the boat landed in Tianshu peak square, Changxing was numb and calm, but when he got off the boat, he was still a little frightened: such a big mountain was floating in the air, there was no mention above, and no support below. How could he see how dangerous it was? I''m afraid it would fall down!


    All the disciples of Tianshu peak, from Yuan Ying to Qi refining, as long as they are not practicing in closed doors, have sent out their own caves to welcome the arrival of Jianyang Zhenjun. Under the attention of all the people, Changxing tries to calm down and calmly follows Jianyang Zhenjun into the cave.

 Chapter 191

    The Taiqing sect has a history of nearly 200000 years. In its early years, there were many disciples who were promoted. Although no one has been promoted since heaven and earth changed, its overall strength is not low. There are no less than 100000 disciples in the sect, 3000 foundation building disciples, 97 Jindan friars and 31 Yuanying friars.


    Tianshu peak, as the center of Taiqing gate, has always been an important place for the clan. There are nine peaks outside the gate of Taiqing gate and seven peaks inside the gate, with a total of 16 main peaks. On each main peak, there is a Yuanying friar. There are two or three Jindan friars who deal with daily affairs and give orders to the clan. The rest of the high-level friars live in Tianshu, Tianxuan and Tianji They all have their own apprentices and grandchildren, and the number of their servitude disciples is very considerable. Fortunately, in addition to the main peak, each of the three peaks has 100 side peaks. Otherwise, I really have to worry about whether I can live.


    Although most of the monks who came to meet us this time were disciples of Tianshu peak, there were still a lot of them.


    Changxing saw that there were at least seven or eight Yuanying friars accompanying Jianyang Zhenjun. Actually, it should be half a step behind Jianyang Zhenjun. It can be seen that Jianyang Zhenjun''s status is lofty.


    After Yuanying Zhenjun, there are more than ten Jindan friars, and then there are Zhuji and Qi refining disciples. Changxing thought to himself that these disciples should be the true disciples of the high-level friars. Changxing also noticed that among the Jindan friars, there was another male monk, who was a little more important than the rest of the Jindan friars. The male monk was about 40 years old, with a straight face, a jade crown on his head, and a yellow robe on his head. His accomplishments were in the golden elixir realm.


    This person looks good, not angry from Wei, Changxing thought, this should be the real power of the sect elders. Among the large sects, once they are promoted to Jindan, they can be promoted to the sect elder. Monk Yuanying is the supreme elder. However, this rule is only compared with large sects. For some small and medium sects, it''s good to have one or two Jindan monks, let alone monk Yuanying.


    The elder and the supreme elder have a certain say in the affairs of the sect, but not all of them have real power. For example, Zhenjun Jianyang, whose cultivation is needless to say, is the best in the world. Moreover, he is the only remaining younger brother of the Chien generation of the Taiqing sect. His seniority is higher than that of other Yuanying friars. He is the first Supreme elder and has been in charge of it all the time Zongmen law enforcement hall and douzhan hall have great power and prestige. Gu Chengtian, for example, is also an elder of Jindan in Zixia gate, but he is indifferent to worldly affairs by nature, so although he has reputation in Zixia gate, he has no real power.


    Long star still thinking, a voice gently into her knowledge of the sea: "that is the leader of jade Lin real person."


    Is Xiao Yin, long star quietly nodded, no response.


    At this time, under the eyes of such a large group of high-level friars, even if a mosquito flew by, it would be seen clearly, not to mention whispering. Therefore, Xiao Yin chose to transmit sound, but even if it did, it was still found.


    Changxing saw a friar of Yuanying in front of him, suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    This friar Yuanying is very attractive. He is very young. He looks like he is only 27 or 28 years old. Changxing guesses that his bone age will not exceed 500 years old. For a friar Yuanying who has 3000 years of life, 500 years old is really too young.


    Of course, it''s not his age that attracts people''s attention, but his different dress:


    he wears a purple gold crown inlaid with jewels on his head, a pair of eyebrows and two dragons grabbing pearls to wipe his forehead, a silver red embroidered sleeves, a long Sui palace tapestry around his waist, a purse, a fan cover, a beautiful jade and other things, a pair of loose Flower Embroidered Silk trouser legs, brocade rimmed elastic ink socks, and a thick bottom Red shoes.


    It looks like the noble son of the secular Duke''s family!


    it''s rare to see a man wearing red so well. This style reminds Changxing of a man, Jiang Chen.


    They all have the same style and love to wear red clothes.


    Look at his appearance, face if powder, lips if fat, a pair of peach blossom eyes, turn between the eyes look merciful, Changxing can''t help in the bottom of my heart secretly praise a good.


    Most of the men in Changxing''s life are outstanding in appearance, but few of them can take care of Chengtian and Xiaoyin. Er, there is also Jiang Chen. Although Changxing has deep resistance and dissatisfaction with him, regardless of his character, Jiang Chen''s appearance should be first-class.


    Compared with them, the present one is not inferior. Different from Gu Chengtian''s pure and elegant, Xiao Yin''s noble and elegant, and Jiang Chen''s cold and evil spirit, this man''s temperament is more inclined to be rich and elegant, which is quite different from the Taoist disciples of Xiuzhen world!


    In the world of cultivation, female disciples try their best to dress up in the direction of pure beauty and elegance, while male disciples mostly create a kind of elegant appearance. Therefore, both men and women like to wear plain robes, wide robes and big sleeves. Only when they fly in the wind can they feel like Immortals coming into the world. It''s rare for them to dress up like him.


    The man''s eyes flow, glanced at Xiao Yin and Chang Xing, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, turned back and followed the crowd as if nothing had happened.


    Changxing asks Xiaoyin with his eyes. Xiaoyin smiles and shakes his head slightly, but he doesn''t speak. As soon as Chang Xing''s eyes turned, he realized that it was the monk Yuan Ying who had the power to hear other people''s voices. Xiao Yincai stopped talking, so he stopped asking.Not for a moment, everyone entered an open hall and took their seats. After a period of greetings, Jianyang Zhenjun looked at Changxing with a smile, waved and said, "Changxing, come here."


    Changxing only felt hundreds of lines of vision, "Shua" and gathered around him. Among them, there was no lack of high-level friars'' exploring eyes. In a moment, some of them were piercing in the back. Xiao Yin had already whispered: "don''t be afraid, just go, there is a master."


    Chang Xing adjusted his breath, forced his cramped face to smile, walked straight to the center of the hall and saluted respectfully: "I''ll see you, master."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the open hall, except the monks of Yuanying, did not change their faces. The rest of the disciples took a cold breath.


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded with a smile, asked Changxing to get up, stroked his long beard, looked at the people in the hall, and said, "this is my new apprentice. His name is Meng Changxing."


    Then he looked at Changxing and introduced all the Yuanying friars and Jindan friars to Changxing. Changxing hurried forward. Every time Jianyang Zhenjun introduced one person, he saluted and said hello, calling him martial uncle or elder martial brother.


    A circle of worship down, Changxing just know, before Xiao Yin gave her that piece of ice stone chalcedony, once said What''s the meaning of "there are so many good things like this"? Now she has received soft gifts. She has all kinds of pills, magic weapons, Lingshi and talismans. Everything is not simple, either expensive, delicate or practical. Changxing was a little embarrassed at first, but after seeing Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin''s indifferent look, she realized that this should be the norm, so she was generous Thank you very much.


    At the end of Changxing''s visit, everyone chatted for a while. Monk Yuanying had already left, and others left one after another. After a while, only a few people were left in the open hall.


    Changxing looks at it and remembers in his mind that Yuanying''s middle cultivation period is about forty years old. He is wearing a Dharma suit and a lotus crown. He has a long face, slender eyes and three long whiskers under his jaw. He has a refined temperament and has the style of a famous scholar. This is Zihe Zhenjun.


    Zihe and Zhenjun are sitting next to each other. On the right is the "noble childe". Zhenjun Jianyang just said that he was named Jingxi. The one on the left is less than 30 years old. His skin is dark and his facial features are cold. He is carrying a long sword behind him. He is as cold and straight as the sword behind him. His road name is Shengtong.


    Recalling the scene when we met just now, the three real kings gave the most generous gifts, far more than other real kings. Changxing was a little suspicious. They were afraid that they would have a lot to do with their teachers.


    When all the people retreated, Zihe Zhenjun, Jingxi Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun stood up and said, "I''ll see you, master!" We have to bow down.


    Jianyang Zhenjun had already brushed his sleeves, took them up and said, "you are too polite. We are both Yuanying, and we are already brothers. We can''t do such a big gift any more."


    Changxing: they are all apprentices of the master!


    But Zihe Zhenjun said with a smile: "one day as a teacher, one life as a teacher. Without a teacher, there will be no Zihe. In Zihe''s heart, you will always be my teacher!"


    "The elder martial brother said yes!" Jingxi real gentleman a face discontented, a grasp Jianyang real gentleman sleeve, way: "master don''t let us worship, don''t want to recognize me this apprentice?"


    Although Shengtong Zhenjun didn''t speak, his facial lines were much softer.


    "Nonsense Jianyang Zhenjun pulled his sleeve, but he couldn''t pull it out, and he couldn''t use his power to shake it off. He had no choice but to say, "now you are a monk of Yuanying, and you have a lot of disciples. How can you be so solemn?"


    Although the practitioners do not forbid the double cultivation of children, it is difficult for them to have children because the human body of the practitioners is different from ordinary people. Therefore, it is not too much to compare the feelings of teachers and apprentices in the realm of cultivation with the secular relationship between father and son. However, in the realm of cultivation, once the apprentices are promoted to Yuanying, they can no longer practice the rites of teachers and apprentices, but treat them as the same generation and the same generation Like other people, you salute Jianyang Zhenjun and call him "first seat". Only when there is no outsider present, can you restore your nature.


    "Can solemnity serve as food?" Jingxi Zhenjun said with a smile, "master, don''t try to kick me away. Although I''m a monk Yuan Ying, who knows me? The title of master is easy to use! When I go out to have a fight, I name myself, and others ignore me. But if I say, "I''m the true disciple under the throne of Jianyang Zhenjun," then the grandchildren will be able to give advice in an instant! Anyway, I''m holding my master''s thigh. You can''t abandon me! "


    Jingxi really Jun said, simply hands down, a hug Jianyang really Jun thigh.


    Zihe Zhenjun shakes his head, but he can''t hold it any longer. He laughs.


    Shengtong real gentleman cast a white eye, way: "go out don''t say you are my younger martial brother, I feel shame!" Although the face is a look of disgust, but the eyes are clearly with a smile.


    Jianyang Zhenjun can''t laugh or cry. He helps his forehead and sighs: "well, I swear I won''t abandon you. Get up quickly, and I''m not afraid of your younger martial sister''s jokes!"


    Jingxi Zhenjun got up and said with a smile to Changxing, "younger martial sister Meng won''t laugh at me. When I first saw younger martial sister Meng, I thought she was very familiar with me. I think younger martial sister Meng was the same way when she saw me!"


    Changxing was tongue tied. For the first time, he was called the younger martial sister by the friar Yuanying. Careful, gan''er couldn''t bear it, so he had to smile and said, "you are joking.""You call me Zhenjun?" As soon as Jingxi''s face changed, he showed some displeasure and said, "what? I can''t be your elder martial brother? Even the master didn''t dislike me. How can you dislike me? "


    Changxing complained in his heart: how can I meet such an incongruity? As a little monk of foundation building, if I don''t know the heaven and earth, I will call a Yuanying friar elder martial brother, how can other Yuanying friars have a foothold?

 Chapter 192

    "Why bother her, elder martial brother?" Xiao Yin had already got up with a smile and stood in front of Chang Xing: "younger martial sister is new here. It''s normal to be restrained."


    "Ouch!" Jingxi Zhenjun had a deep smile. He opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it twice. Then he covered half of his face and said to Xiao Yin: "this is heartache!"


    Zihe Zhenjun also said with a smile, "younger martial sister Meng doesn''t have to be restrained. You just need to be polite in front of outsiders. We are our own people. Just call our elder martial brother!"


    "That''s right. I''m your Third Elder martial brother." Shengtong Zhenjun nodded on one side, concise and comprehensive.


    Changxing only felt that his tongue was tied. He tripped a few times and then called out: "elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother."


    "Ah! I said, "what about me?" Jingxi really Jun has quickly stepped forward, fan pointed to the long star way: "shout a four elder martial brother listen!"


    Changxing was afraid of what he would say, so he called out: "I''ve seen the fourth elder martial brother!"


    "Well!" Jingxi Zhenjun nodded haughtily. He quickly fanned the fan twice and said, "ah! I said, younger martial sister is too eccentric! When you call elder martial brother and third elder martial brother, your voice is as clear as a oriole. How can I not be so crisp? No, shout again


    Jingxi Zhenjun''s clothes, coupled with his slightly obscene expression at this time, are full of a dandy.


    "I said, that''s enough!" Xiao Yin glanced at Jingxi Zhenjun.


    Changxing was a little dazed. It was the first time for her to see such a monk Yuan Ying and such a hermit.


    "What? Can''t stand it? " Jingxi really Jun smile face beat: "have the ability to beat me?"


    Xiao Yin took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "I can''t beat you, but someone can beat you!"


    Jingxi Zhenjun''s face was smiling, and when he stood still, he slowly turned back to see Shengtong Zhenjun''s cold face, and his shoulder collapsed. He said with a smile: "Third Elder martial brother, I''m just joking, which means to be close Don''t be angry, elder martial brother


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding? A dandy atmosphere, still close? Come on, come on You come with me! Let''s get close, too! " When Sheng Tong said this, he grabbed Jing Xi''s wrist and dragged it out of the hall.


    "We are close enough!" Jingxizhenjun asked for mercy while he dawdled back: "ah! I said three elder martial brothers, three elder brothers! I was wrong! Don''t you dare any more? "


    Jingxi Zhenjun said, then turned to Jianyang Zhenjun and cried: "master! You...


    your voice is choking in your throat.


    Xiao Yin had already turned to block in front of him and said to Jianyang Zhenjun, "master, I''ll take my younger sister Meng to pick a cave."


    Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard with one hand, and looked at the people below with a smile. He nodded and said with a smile: "go, choose more places. You can watch. You must satisfy Changxing."


    Long star with Xiao Yin out of the Jianyang really Jun cave, can''t help but breathe out a long breath.


    "Why, did you get scared?" Xiao Yin looks at the long star with a smile.


    "No!" Chang Xing shook his head hastily: "I just think that the way you get along with each other is a little Chic


    Xiao Yin said with a smile, "I''ll show you around Tianshu peak first. If you have a place you like, just tell me."


    Then he motioned for Changxing to walk along the side path and said, "there are too many disciples on the main road."


    Changxingxindao: too much? How much more? Can you walk in a crowd? Ah! It''s troublesome to have a big family!


    Xiao Yin didn''t expect that Changxing understood it this way. He just took the lead to walk on a path, and Changxing followed.


    On both sides of the path, all kinds of spiritual trees and flowers are planted. At a glance, it is full of green and colorful flowers, which makes the scenery not monotonous and not too complicated. The unique fragrance of plants and trees is floating in the air, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    After walking quietly for a few steps, Xiao Yincai said, "before you, the master had received eight disciples. I ranked the last. The second, fifth, sixth and seventh elder martial brothers have fallen. Now there are only a few of us left. Except for the second elder martial brother who fell unexpectedly in earlier years, the fifth, sixth and seventh elder martial brothers fell at the same time while exploring a secret place He said that he would not accept any apprentices. Later, he met me in my infancy and took me back to Taiqing gate. "


    Changxing looks up in surprise and looks at Xiao Yin. He says to himself: elder martial brother Xiao or a baby has entered Taiqing gate? But Xiao Yin didn''t look at her. She looked straight into the distance, hidden in a corner of the eaves of the trees, and continued: "I was too young at that time. After the master took me back to the clan, he raised me with several elder martial brothers and taught me to practice. For me, the master and several elder martial brothers are father, elder brother, good teacher and good friend."


    When Xiao Yin finished, he turned to look at Changxing and said, "the eldest martial brother once told us that when he was young, his mother died early, and his stepmother treated him harshly. In winter, he was asked to go out to cut firewood. As a result, the eldest martial brother fainted in the snow, cold and hungry. The master accidentally passed by and rescued the elder martial brother who was buried in the snow and was dying."


    "Among us, the first elder martial brother is the most kind and kind-hearted, and he has been with the master for the longest time. The second elder martial brother has fallen before I started. I don''t know. The Third Elder martial brother has been under the master''s door since he was young. Although the third elder martial brother looks cold on the outside, he is actually cold on the inside. If he smiles at you, he is really smiling. If he is good to you, he is also really good You''ll get along with it later. ""The fourth elder martial brother is different from us. He was born into a secular royal family. He was already 18 years old when he started. Some living habits have been formed. Although he is playful and not upright, he treats others sincerely. If he doesn''t like people, he doesn''t care. If he likes people, he will try every means to protect them. When I was a child, the master often went out, so he went out It''s the three elder martial brothers who take care of me. The fourth elder martial brother says that he''s bored to death, but he still coaxes me patiently when I cry. " Xiao Yin said, it seems to think of what good memories, gradually stopped, the corners of his mouth show a shallow smile.


    Changxing listens silently with Xiao Yin''s pace, and a trace of emotion floats on the bottom of his heart. It''s really rare to see such pure feelings in Xiuzhen world.


    They talked while walking, mainly because Xiao Yin was talking. From the interpersonal relationship to the general situation of the clan, Xiao Yin almost reached the realm of knowing everything and saying everything. Changxing soon learned the basic situation of taiqingmen from Xiao Yin''s narration, and the confusion and uneasiness in his mind that he had just arrived at a strange environment gradually disappeared.


    Between the main peaks of taiqingmen and the subordinate side peaks, there are cloud bridges built by array. It''s like walking in the clouds. It''s very immortal. There are no less than 100 side peaks of Tianshu peak. At this time, they are walking through the cloud bridge to a small side peak. As soon as they get down from the Cloud Bridge, there is a murmuring sound of water. Changxing follows the sound of water and turns across a bamboo forest. Suddenly, they open their eyes Lang, a water waterfall flows down from the cliff, forming a small lake at the foot of the mountain. The water is green and clear, and the lake is foggy.


    Changxing can''t help but stop and stare at the lake. It looks like Xiushui lake. I don''t know what''s going on with grandma and little bird.


    For a moment, Chang Xing looked up at Xiao Yin and said, "brother Xiao, can we build a cave here?"


    Looking at the lake, Xiao Yin seemed to understand Changxing''s idea of digging a cave here. He nodded and said, "naturally, this mountain is not inhabited by high-level monks. It''s just that this mountain peak is a little remote. It''s far away from the main peak of Tianshu peak, and its spiritual pulse is a little bit worse. "


    With that, Xiao Yin looked around again. The mountain is not big. It''s only a hundred feet in circumference. The environment is quiet and quiet. It''s a good place for cultivation. Although the aura is not strong enough, it''s not bad as long as the spirit gathering array is well arranged. So he said, "it''s ok if you choose here. I''ll help you set up a best spirit gathering array."


    Chang Xing wanted to refuse, hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, thanks: "good! Thank you first, elder martial brother Xiao! "


    For Changxing, aura is the most unimportant thing. With the icing on the cake, it doesn''t affect her. Anyway, she doesn''t rely on aura for her cultivation now, but if she refuses, she will inevitably have to explain it, but now she hasn''t planned to tell her secret.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the name of this peak?"


    "This peak hasn''t been named yet. Younger martial sister, just name it by herself."


    Then he pointed to the hillside not far in front of the lake and said, "this peak belongs to the place with the best aura. Younger martial sister might as well build it there."


    Changxing nods. It''s the most suitable place to look at the surrounding environment. The hillside is backed by a green hill and planted with a large area of green bamboo, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "How about xiushuifeng?" Chang Xing said with a smile.


    Xiao Yin didn''t say anything. He took out a big blue jade from the storage bag and threw it up. The jade grew well in the wind, and it was three feet high before he stopped. Xiao Yin used his finger as a pen and wrote three big words "xiushuifeng" in the void. He said, "go!"


    The three big characters suddenly disappeared into the jade, and a burst of green light flashed. On the jade, the three big characters of "xiushuifeng" appeared.


    After some discussion, they finally decided to build a courtyard on the hillside. Changxing drew out the layout of Wisteria garden in detail and gave it to Xiao Yin, who then sent out a message.


    But a moment later, there was a man named Yujian, a 35-year-old male disciple of the deacon, who was in the late stage of foundation construction. As soon as he fell to the ground, he bowed to Xiao Yin and saluted: "disciple Wei Wu, meet uncle Xiao."


    Looking at the long star beside Xiao Yin, he hesitated and didn''t know what to call him, so he just arched his hand.


    Xiao Yin nodded, pointed to the long star and said, "this is the new disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun. You should call uncle Meng."


    The Deacon''s face changed greatly. He bowed to the star and said, "disciple Wei Wu has seen uncle Meng!"


    Changxing was a little embarrassed, but he was smiling on his face. He returned half a gift and said, "my nephew is polite."


    Xiao Yin nodded to one side, handed over the sketch, and said, "my younger martial sister plans to build a cave here. You should go and deal with it as soon as possible. In addition, there is the identity plate of Meng''s younger martial sister. The offerings and materials should be sent to my cave first."


    The Deacon disciple took the sketch, saluted and retreated. Changxing breathed a sigh, felt the tip of his nose with some embarrassment, and said: "any deacon disciple''s accomplishments are higher than mine. My martial uncle can''t hurt the table. It seems that I have to step up my cultivation!"


    Xiao Yin said with a smile, "you are fast enough to practice. The disciple was more than 200 years old just now. You are less than 30 years old. How can you belittle yourself?"


    When he said this, Xiao Yin invited Chang Xing to say, "my cave is not far from here. Don''t go to me first."Changxing readily agrees.


    However, it was only a quarter of an hour before we arrived at Xiaoyin''s cave. When Changxing saw it, it was really close. The peak where Xiaoyin''s cave was located was next to Xiushui peak, which was far away from Xiushui peak.

 Chapter 193

    Xiao Yin''s cave is built on the wall of the mountain. As soon as he enters the cave, he feels cool and cool. The rich aura almost drips out of the water. The array is set on the top of the cave. The sun can be seen in the daytime, and the stars can be seen at night. Walking along the path, he can see rockery bonsai, lotus pond waterfalls, stacks, bridges and bamboo houses, but he doesn''t feel messy and complicated, just like every stone, every hedge It should be there. If it''s too small, it will lose its beauty. Changxing can''t help sighing to himself: it''s really wonderful!


    Just a moment later, they arrived at the hall. When they were seated, there was a seven or eight year old boy holding tea.


    Changxing opened the tea cup, and the rich aura was steaming up. The color of the tea was blue and white, like the dew in the morning. It was crystal clear. Before Changxing praised it, the dew in the cup gradually spread a touch of orange red, just like the rising sun reflected on the dew. The orange red condensed quickly, forming a small cluster of maple leaf like patterns in the cup.


    "Why?" Changxing was attracted by the sight in the cup, and forgot to drink tea for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yin reached out and took the tea cup in her hand. She turned her head and handed it to the little boy standing on one side. She said, "go and exchange it for a blue moon."


    Little boy busy should be, turned around and took the tea out, long star did not wait to respond, little boy has been holding the tea to the door.


    Changxing''s hands were still slightly stretched out, and he was extremely reluctant. Xiao Yin explained with a smile: "this tea is called Danfeng Bailu, which I drink everyday. It contains some spiritual power. I''m afraid I can''t stand your cultivation."


    Long star heart that depressed! She has vitality in her body! It''s vitality! What is this power!


    After a while, the little boy came in with another cup of tea. This time, Xiao Yin looked at it first, then handed it to Chang Xing again, and said with a smile, "how about you taste it?"


    When Changxing uncovers the lid of the cup, a bowl of blue tea is covered with a touch of moon white, which is very like the cold moon reflected in the lake. People can''t bear to eat such a beautiful picture.


    After appreciating it for a while, Chang Xing raises his glass and takes a sip. He feels that the entrance is fragrant, and a breath of aura slides down his throat into his chest and abdomen, which immediately makes him feel comfortable.


    "How?" Xiao Yin asked with a smile.


    Changxing couldn''t say those words, so he nodded and said truthfully: "it''s delicious!"


    "I have more here. I''ll take it back to you later."


    As they were saying this, another boy came in and reported, "dear man, the disciples of the Deacon''s hall have sent the offerings and materials of mengshizu."


    Then he put a storage bag in his hands.


    The little boy saluted and retreated. Xiao Yincai handed the storage bag to Changxing: "open it and have a look. This is your annual offering."


    Changxing then realized that the little boy said "master Meng" was himself. He could not help but blush: Master? Isn''t that Granny''s?


    Open the storage bag, two sets of sect disciples serve, more than ten bottles of pills taken by Zhuji disciples, a jade white disciple token, and thousands of inferior spirit stones. With a sweep of Changxing Shenzhi, the number clearly appears in my mind: 7200.


    "Is Lingshi wrong?" Changxing hands the storage bag to Xiao Yin suspiciously.


    Xiao Yin took it and said with a smile, "yes, you are the true disciple of Yuanying monk. During the foundation period, there are 600 pieces of inferior spirit stones a month and 7200 pieces a year. It''s a little less, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared them for you."


    Then he took out a storage bag. Chang Xing waved his hand and said, "no! no Enough! Too much! "


    Xiao Yin looks a little inexplicable, long star quickly explained: "do you know how much I used to worship in Zixia gate in a month?"


    The long star said and stretched out five fingers: "only five pieces!"


    Xiao Yin said with a smile: "it''s almost the same in Taiqing gate. For ordinary disciples outside, there are only five in the period of refining Qi, and fifty in the period of building foundation. But now you are a true disciple of monk Yuanying. You belong to the elite disciple of the inner sect. Naturally, you can''t compare with the disciples of the outer sect, even the ordinary disciples of the inner sect. "


    In zixiamen, Changxing directly enters Zhuji from the 11th floor of the gas refining plant. After Zhuji passes through the gate, a series of things happen. Before she has time to lead the zongmen to worship, she comes to dongyanzhou. Therefore, she doesn''t know how many months she can offer after Zhuji, but it''s certainly not as high as taiqingmen. Now, the welfare of taiqingmen is quite good.


    After another chat, Xiao Yin sends Changxing to the main peak of Tianshu peak. Changxing''s cave will take three days to complete. These days, Changxing lives in the guest room of Zhenjun cave in Jianyang, the main peak.


    Not long after they walked, they saw a beautiful woman in palace dress standing at one end of Yunqiao. The woman had a moderate amount of self-cultivation and beautiful eyes. She wore a flying fairy looking at the moon bun on her head and a round fan in her hand. She looked cold and arrogant in her early cultivation.


    Changxing secret way: this dress looks like earthly imperial concubine, and Jingxi real king is also a fellow!


    Xiao Yin has stopped.


    The nun moved to Xiao Yin and looked at the long star quickly. Her eyelashes hung down to block the amazing flash in her eyes. She bent her knees and opened her lips. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yin nodded: "sister Xu is good."


    Elder martial brother? The nun''s name is Xiao Yin. She''s elder martial brother. Then I''m going to call her elder martial sister? Long star secretly calculated the generation, but heard a slightly harsh voice: "bold! When you were a foundation building disciple, you didn''t show any courtesy when you saw friar Jindan! "Chang Xing looked at her. She was a graceful beauty for a moment, and then she turned into "younger martial sister Xu" who glared at Hedong lion. She was stunned for a moment, and gave a ceremony of equal generation, saying: "I''ve met Xu..."


    The voice of "elder martial sister" finally didn''t shout out, and the words turned into: "I''ve seen Mr. Xu."


    As soon as Hsiao Yin opened her eyes, she was about to say something. Hsiao Yin said faintly, "I forgot to introduce myself to Hsu. This is Meng Changxing, a new disciple of my master."


    Then he said to Changxing, "this is Xu Fangze, the disciple of Tianxuan Feng Wufeng Zhenjun. You should call her elder martial sister."


    Changxing is a good friend: "Changxing has seen elder martial sister Xu."


    Xu Fangze ignored Changxing, only stared at Xiao Yin incredulously and asked, "Jianyang Zhenjun, did he really accept disciples again? Or a female disciple? How is that possible? "


    Xiao Yin has said: "it''s true."


    When Xu Fangze heard this, he suddenly looked at Changxing, and his divine sense came over like electricity.


    The most common use of the monk''s divine sense is to explore the unknown areas. Of course, when fighting, the monk will also use his divine sense to explore the opponent''s accomplishments, attributes and other basic information, but it is usually a fleeting, even the opponent will not be aware of the end.


    Xu Fangze''s accomplishments are higher than Changxing''s. If you want to explore, you can keep quiet, but it''s very rude to look inside and outside like this!


    Changxing only felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes and exhibited in full view of the public. In his heart, a stream of anger mixed with suffocation surged up together. He also mobilized his divine sense to twist into a bunch and met him fiercely!


    Xu Fangze didn''t expect Changxing to fight back at all. He didn''t know that Changxing''s divine sense was far stronger than that of the monks of the same level. He was hit by Changxing without a trace of defense. He only felt a stabbing pain in the sea of consciousness and breathed out: "ah!" Then he raised his hand and stroked his forehead.


    In a short time, Xiao Yin on one side realized that he had changed his face. He quickly grabbed Changxing''s wrist and was about to reach her to know the sea. Changxing comforted her: "elder martial brother Xiao, I''m ok!"


    Xiao Yin carefully observed Changxing''s face, and saw that she had a thick breath, and her face was normal. Then she put down her heart and said to Xu Fangze, "younger martial sister Xu! If my master accepts apprentices or not, it''s none of your business to accept them? That''s all for this time. If there''s another time, I don''t think master would mind going to tianxuanfeng to find martial uncle Wufeng for theory! "


    "You Xu Fangze''s face turned white, and he looked like he was hit hard. His tears filled his eyes: "she hurt me!"


    Changxing is a little embarrassed. She thinks that Xu Fangze is a golden elixir, and her divine sense may not be able to defeat her. So, just now, she used all her strength to stop Xu Fangze''s rude behavior and hurt Xu Fangze. She is also very surprised. She is hesitating to apologize, but she heard a lazy voice: "why £¿ You, a Jindan friar, have been hurt by the foundation building disciples. Do you feel very proud? "


    Changxing suddenly turns his head to see that Jingxi Zhenjun is leaning on a white cloud in the mid air next to the Cloud Bridge, holding the grass leaf in his mouth. His eyes are slightly narrowed, one leg is hanging down, swinging in the mid air, and his red shoes are hanging on his toes, which may be thrown off at any time.


    Sure enough, it''s Yuanying''s talent! When did king Jingxi come? How much did he see? Changxing didn''t notice!


    As soon as Xu Fangze''s face changed, he bowed his head and saluted respectfully: "I''ve met King Jingxi."


    Jingxi really Jun impatiently hummed: "OK, you go, disturb my dream!"


    Jingxi Zhenjun seems to see the long star, eyes wide open, said with a smile: "little younger martial sister! What are you doing here? Let''s go! Elder martial brother, take you to play! "


    Said, a wave of sleeves, long star has been a strong lift on the white cloud, do not wait for her to stand firm, white cloud has instant speed, to the distance.


    At the same time, Jingxi Zhenjun has put down a sentence: "Oh, right! Younger martial brother Xiao, the master asked me to take a message to you and let you go to the headmaster now. "


    The white cloud rises in an instant. Changxing almost falls upside down. He quickly stabilizes his body, squats down and stabs the white cloud quietly. The touch is extremely soft.


    "Poof Jingxi Zhenjun couldn''t help laughing: "this is a flying magic weapon like white clouds. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Changxing clapped his hands, sat down and said, "thank you, fourth elder martial brother!"


    "Thank you Jingxi Zhenjun waved: "you are just a pond fish!"


    "Pond fish?" Changxing understood as soon as he heard it. It seems that Xu Fangze is going for elder martial brother Xiao! However, even if Changxing is not proficient in feelings, it can be seen that Xu Fangze is in love with elder martial brother Xiao.


    "Why? How can you not worry about younger martial brother Xiao at all? "


    "Worried?" Changxing said, "why am I worried about him? Elder martial brother Xiao''s accomplishments are higher than that of immortal Xu, so he won''t suffer any losses! "


    When Jingxi really jundun was in favor of Changxing, he said with a smile: "you are transparent! Unlike other nuns, they only worry about things with a sad face! "


    With that, Jingxi moved to Changxing and said, "but in the future, you should do a lot of fish in the pond!"


    "Why?""Wow With a sound, King Jingxi opened the folding fan, fanned it twice, glanced at the star and said, "you don''t want to see who your elder martial brothers are. They are all highly cultivated and handsome. They are very talented! When the nun saw it, she was crying and yelling. She wanted to give her life to each other! "


    Then he put on a look of never tiring and sighed: "it''s really tiresome!"


    "As our favorite younger martial sister, the nun naturally doesn''t like you!" Jingxi Zhenjun then said: "just like Xu Fangze, it''s light! But you did a good job just now! My style! It''s to your taste


    Long star Elder martial brother, can you stop adjusting?

 Chapter 194

    Jingxi Zhenjun said, picked up the folding fan and knocked it on the palm of his hand. "Pa Pa Pa" made a sound, and said with a smile, "you will patronize me, but you don''t see Xu Fangze''s face! I''m so angry that I have to give a salute to you! Ha ha ha! Have a good time


    Long star Suddenly someone talks, follow the sound to see is a normal response, OK? What do you mean "I''m patronizing you"? Not so narcissistic!


    Jingxi Zhenjun laughed a few times, and then stopped laughing. His eyes were full of disdain: "however, when I meet Xu Fangze in the future, I''d better stay away. That woman is stunned! Even if a female mosquito flies by, she thinks that younger martial brother Xiao has an affair with that female mosquito! "


    "So exaggerated?" Changxing''s eyes are wide open.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m exaggerating, but the facts are similar." Jingxi Zhenjun fell on his back on the clouds, put his hand behind his head, and said: "Xu Fangze is a deep-seated, suspicious and selfish person. In the past, she had deliberately designed to make others misunderstand her and younger martial brother Xiao. Fortunately, younger martial brother Xiao is clean and upright, so that he won''t be succeeded by her. However, the incident was still full of rumors, which almost forced younger martial brother Xiao to marry her. Later, it was Xiao The younger martial brother swore to prove his innocence by poisoning himself, and the elder martial brother came forward, so he gave up. In recent years, younger martial brother Xiao was rarely in the door, and the disturbance gradually disappeared. "


    Xiao Yin can be forced to swear to prove his innocence. This Xu Fangze is really hard to deal with! Long star secretly tongue, has made up his mind, later saw this Xu Fangze or detour better, lest accidentally by her Yin.


    "Xu Fangze''s master, wufengzhenjun, is also a senior monk of Yuanying. He has a lot of friendship with our master. It''s hard to be true to her if you don''t look at the Buddhist''s face." Jingxi really flashed a sneer on his face, and leisurely said: "however, one day with me, she will never succeed! How can such a woman be spoiled by the person whose excrement and urine are so big


    Changxing is still immersed in the last sentence of Jingxi Zhenjun, but he suddenly turns over and sits up, stares at the front, looks suddenly flustered, and says to himself, "how did this mother yecha catch up here?"


    Changxing''s first reaction to Jingxi Zhenjun''s reaction is to meet a strong enemy. But his reaction is not like that. Although he is flustered, he is not afraid to be nervous. Instead, he seems to have done something wrong and was chased by others. Besides, he is now in the gate of Taiqing sect. How can the enemy enter so easily with the mountain protection array blocking him? And he just said "female night fork"


    Once again, Jingxi Zhenjun said just now that his elder martial brothers are highly cultivated and handsome. When the nuns see them, they cry and shout and promise each other by themselves


    Is it a peach blossom debt? Long star long eyebrow a pick, take a look at Jingxi really Jun, concentrated all sense forward, but the forehead was a brain crack son, Jingxi really Jun serious way: "children''s family, curiosity is too strong can not!"


    As soon as Changxing reaches for his hand to cover his forehead, Jingxi Zhenjun shakes his sleeve. Changxing only feels a strong force coming, and his body is swept down by the strong force. Before he can stand still, Jingxi Zhenjun''s white cloud has disappeared. A sentence comes from the air: "little younger martial sister! Go back by yourself. Elder martial brother is in a hurry. I''ll take you to play another day! "


    "Ah Long star urgent way: "I don''t know the road!"


    The sound reverberates in the empty valley. Changxing sighs. This real king is It''s hard to say!


    Changxing looks at the strange environment around him. The whole valley is covered with lush shrubs. He can''t even see a path. He can''t laugh or cry for a moment. He just came to talk and didn''t pay attention to the way there, let alone the scenery. Now he can''t tell which peak he''s going to, but this peak is not floating in the air. It should be one of the nine outer peaks Chang Xing opens his mind and senses that there are traces of monks'' activities in the east of the valley. Then he starts Xuannv boots and flies to that side slowly. He has to find someone to find out the way back.


    After a while, Changxing came to a small square. There were a lot of disciples in the square, but they all rushed to the same direction. Changxing looked around and didn''t see any words or signs indicating the geographical location.


    He stopped a disciple and was about to ask, but he didn''t look at Changxing. He dodged Changxing and left a sentence: "Yanwu hall is in front of you!" The body is in a hurry to leave.


    Changxing was at a loss when he heard that. When he looked at all the disciples, they all looked solemn and in a hurry. Is it something big happened in zongmen?


    At the same time, a disciple passed by in a hurry. Changxing was afraid that the disciple would run away again, so he grabbed his sleeve and asked: "brother, please stay! But what happened? "


    The male disciple was rushing to Yanwu hall, but he was suddenly caught by the sleeve. For a moment, he was impatient and suddenly pulled back the sleeve. He only heard a "stab" and looked down. Half of the sleeve had disappeared. He couldn''t help but get angry!


    She suddenly raised her head and was about to explode. But before meeting her, there stood a nun. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was tall, with an oval face, water chestnut lips, green eyebrows growing into her temples, and bright star eyes. Even if she didn''t put any powder on her face and dressed in plain clothes, she still couldn''t hide her beauty.


    Chang Xing was stunned to see that he had torn other people''s clothes. He made a quick apology and said, "this elder martial brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll pay for the clothes."With that, Chang Xing probes into the storage bag at her waist, where is the offering just delivered, but her hand stops again. She really doesn''t know the price. How much should she pay for this robe?


    The male disciple stared at Changxing for a moment. His face had softened a lot. Then he looked at Changxing''s cultivation. He saw that it was in the middle of the foundation building period, and he was not as tall as himself. So he said with a smile: "this younger martial sister, you didn''t mean to pay for it. By the way, what did you ask me just now?"


    Changxing naturally won''t lose money, but now it''s still important, so he said, "where is this place? You''re all in a hurry. Where are you going? "


    As soon as Changxing''s voice fell, the male disciple looked at Changxing fiercely.


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother!" Changxing waved his hand in a hurry: "I''m a newcomer. I don''t want to come here today. I forget my way back." Said, quickly from the storage bag, will just get today''s identity plate out.


    The male disciple looked at the flawless jade white name plate in Changxing''s hand. His pupils shrank and his heart beat faster: Tianshu peak! Elite disciple!


    But a moment later, he regained his look and said with a smile, "so it is! This is Abbot peak. It''s a little far from Tianshu peak, master I don''t know it''s normal. "


    "Abbot peak?" Chang Xing didn''t notice the change of the male disciple''s address at all. He only recalled it, but found that there was a blank in his mind. He didn''t think about it at all and asked, "Why are you all in a hurry, but what happened?"


    "Today, elder martial brother Qingwu and elder martial brother Lingshu have an appointment to fight. We are all going to the martial arts hall to watch."


    "Oh Changxing nods. She doesn''t know the origin of these two people, but she should not be an ordinary person because she can attract so many disciples. Now that she has met them, it''s better to go and observe them, just to know the fighting methods of Taiqing disciples.


    Seeing Chang Xing''s interest, the male disciple quickly said, "elder martial sister, if you don''t go to have a look, elder martial brother Qingwu and elder martial brother Lingshu are the best of our Abbot Feng''s disciples. Their accomplishments are in the later stage of foundation construction, and they are also the most likely candidates to enter the inner gate in the next inner gate examination."


    "Oh, that''s to see." Long star a smile, way: "Tianshu peak Meng long star, do not know how you call?"


    "Zhang Feng Liang Wei is below."


    "Well, I''ve made a note of it. I''ll send someone to pay for the stone." Changxing nodded, turned and walked forward with the crowd.


    Liang Wei stood in the same place, looking at the back of the long star left, stupefied out of the mind, just a sigh, back to the stream of people, but no longer the pace just in a hurry light.


    Changxing came to a gate with the flow of people. There was a plaque on the lintel, which read "Yanwu hall". It seems that it is here.


    With the crowd into the Yanwu hall, Changxing looked around. The Yanwu hall was said to be a hall, but it was actually a large yard. The yard was divided into four parts according to Tian Zi Ge. There was a high platform in each part. There were four high platforms in the yard. At the moment, almost all the disciples gathered around the high platform in the southeast corner.


    Changxing also squeezed in. Then he found that the high platform was much bigger than he thought. It was more than 50 Zhang long and 20 Zhang wide. There were columns in the dead corner of the platform, and the columns were carved with complicated patterns.


    At this time, two male disciples were standing on the high platform, both wearing light blue sect disciple clothes.


    Except Jindan, the rest of Taiqing disciples are divided into seven levels, and their clothes are also different. The principle is that the higher the status, the lighter the color of the clothes. Changxing, as an elite disciple of the inner gate, receives two white clothes. In addition to the elite disciples of the inner gate, there are outstanding disciples of the inner gate, wearing light green clothes, ordinary disciples of the inner gate, wearing green clothes and outstanding disciples of the outer gate The disciples wear light blue clothes, the ordinary disciples wear dark blue clothes, and the factotum disciples wear ink blue clothes.


    These two disciples, dressed in light blue, should be outstanding disciples of the outside school.


    The one on the left, with his hands behind him, looks like a scholar in his early twenties. He is long and thin, with a pretty face. He looks like a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken.


    The man on the right was a big man, with a beard and a huge axe in his hand.


    Although they were both in the later stage of foundation building, there was still a gap between them. The "Scholar" built seven layers of foundation, while the "King Kong" built eight layers of foundation. I don''t know who the two men are, Qingwu and Lingshu?


    The disciples under the stage were obviously divided into two groups. At this time, the group was already in high spirits, fighting with each other:


    "brother Lingshu is powerful!"


    "What a mighty fart!"


    "Brother Qingwu, cut him!"


    "Cut? Can you cut it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening for a while, Changxing knew that the "Scholar" should be elder martial brother Lingshu and "King Kong" should be elder martial brother Qingwu. But since they wanted to fight, why didn''t they fight? It seemed that they were waiting for something?

 Chapter 195

    There was a sudden smell of wine in the air. With the smell of wine, a voice came: "you two smelly boys! If I don''t fight early or late, I''ll fight when I''m making wine! "


    As the aroma of the wine grew stronger and stronger, it seemed that a whirlwind was blowing. In front of everyone''s eyes, a figure was flying past the top of the crowd''s head, and then fell on the high platform.


    Chang Xing''s eyes were fixed on him. He was a male monk. He was in the middle of the golden elixir period. He was wearing a black robe with no real color. The cuffs at the corners of the robe were black and bright with a layer of light. The lower part of a face has a stubble beard and can''t see the nose. The upper part of the hair is more like a bird''s nest. The eyebrows are completely covered in a mess. The whole face can''t see the age, the shape of the face and the facial features. There are only two black eyes embedded in the round eyes.


    All the friars around bowed and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Hu!"


    Changxing also bows to salute in a hurry, and then raises his head, but he sees that Hu Zhenren has a bottle gourd in his hand. He takes a drink from his neck. Then he looks at the two people on the stage: "since you invite me to be a witness, I won''t say anything else. Just say, you are brothers of the same sect. We can learn from each other, until we get to the point. All right, cut the crap and let''s go! "


    As Hu Zhenren said, his body soared up in the air, and his hands emptily lifted up. With the sound of "hum", a light column appeared on the four corner column of the high platform at the same time, and an invisible light wave rose instantly, covering the whole high platform. Changxing nodded to himself. It turned out that the column was an array column, with array protection, and the onlookers did not have to worry about being affected by the two players on the platform People will not be influenced by the audience. It''s very considerate.


    On the high stage, fan Lingshu, who was weak and delicate in appearance, gave a salute in advance and said, "elder martial brother Li, please give me your advice!"


    His voice is mellow, not as weak as his appearance.


    Li Qingwu also gave a gift and said, "younger martial brother fan, please!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, fan Lingshu gently raised his right hand and held a brush in his hand. As he walked along the dragon, he wrote a big word "trapped" in the void. With a clear drink in his mouth, the word "trapped" quickly attacked Li Qingwu. Li Qingwu''s axe in his hand rushed up into the air and fell down. The moment that the word "trapped" touched the axe, it turned into a thin layer of ink mist When the axe falls, it slows down in an instant.


    The layer of fog looked thin and vulnerable, but it could bear the force of great force. It was like a cattail grass. It trapped the axe firmly and resisted for a moment. But the axe could not press down more than an inch, so it stopped. Li Qingwu did his best to push it, and there was no progress.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the axe seemed to have life, rushing from left to right. He wanted to break through the mist, but he couldn''t do so. Li Qingwu''s formula changed again. The axe soared and almost broke through the mist.


    Fan Lingshu quickly raised his right hand, nib gently, saw a drop of thick ink floating out of the nib, into the layer of mist, the color of the mist instantly deepened, and the giant axe delayed its expansion.


    Changxing stares at the duel between the two people on the stage. His soul seems to have returned to the remote ancient times. At dusk, there are many monks everywhere, and all kinds of magic weapons and techniques are competing. A nun who can''t see clearly, her hands close to her chest, as if reciting the Dharma mantra. After a moment, she slowly opens her hands, and a long sword appears between her hands


    Next to him, there were disciples shouting for help. Changxing was pulled back to reality. He continued to focus on the high platform and sighed to himself: Taiqing gate is indeed a large gate that has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. It has a long history. Even the outside disciples have such means. Compared with himself, it''s not too much to say that Taiqing gate is a frog in the well.


    At Tianshu peak, Xiao Yin comes out of Zhenjun cave in Jianyang. He looks up at the sky, hesitates for a moment, turns around and walks to one side of the path. After a while, he comes to a cave. In front of the door, there are two beautiful maids of sixteen or seventeen years old. Seeing Xiao Yin''s arrival, they come to see him.


    Xiao Yin nodded slightly and asked, "where is the real king of Jingxi?"


    The two maids shook their heads at the same time. One of them, wearing a purple shirt, said, "tell me, Zhenjun left the cave this morning, and he hasn''t come back yet."


    "No?" Xiao Yin frowned and Changxing didn''t go back. Where did he take Changxing?


    He was about to send a messenger, but a white cloud came quickly. Xiao Yin put the messenger away, put his hands on his back and looked at the white cloud.


    Before the white cloud arrived at the cave, he disappeared suddenly. Jingxi fell from the air, straightened his sleeves, and murmured: "I''ve lost it..."


    Before his words, he looked up and saw Xiao Yin standing at the entrance of the cave. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Yo, are you here? What about? Did Xu Fangze not follow you again? "


    "I went to the headmaster. How can she follow me?" Xiao Yin said, looking at the real king Jingxi behind, and said: "where is the long star?"


    Jingxi Zhenjun was stunned, and said with an exaggerated smile: "let you go to the headmaster, it''s for me to cheat Xu Fangze. Did you really go?"


    "Well, I had something to look for the headmaster." Xiao Yin nodded and asked, "elder martial brother, where is Changxing?"


    "Changxing Changxing is playing by himself. " Jingxi really Jun dry smile.


    "Play? where? With whom? " Xiaoyin frowned. Changxing didn''t look like someone who would do that.As he bent down to straighten out the corners of his robes, King Jingxi said, "it''s probably in Fangcun peak, or maybe in Fangzhang peak With whom, I don''t know yet... "


    Xiao Yin frowned and put on a heavy voice: "elder martial brother."


    "Oh! I don''t know either! Anyway, it''s either fangcunfeng or fangzhangfeng. I didn''t notice where it was at that time, so I put it down for her Jingxi Zhenjun simply ignored the Cape of the robe. He threw his sleeve and stood up straight, looking directly at Xiao Yin, with a look of what you can do with me.


    Xiao Yin sighed helplessly and said, "elder martial brother, think about it carefully. Where did you put the long star? Now it''s going to be late, and she''s just here. She''s not familiar with the situation... "


    Jingxi Zhenjun suddenly "Puchi" a smile, "Hua" opened the folding fan, shook two times, said with a smile: "I said, she is not a baby, but also in the clan, can you still lose it?"


    Then he put the fan away and lit Xiao Yin''s left chest and said, "if you care, you''ll be in a mess."


    "Forget it! I''ll see. " Before Xiao Yin''s voice fell, he flew up in the air, turned into a light and went towards the outer peak.


    Jingxi Zhenjun shook his head and whispered with a smile: "it''s really a man who doesn''t want to stay! The boy is enlightened... "


    Then the body was in a flash and disappeared.


    Fangzhangfeng.


    The two people on the high stage, you come and I go, have entered a white hot state. Li Qingwu''s axe has already got out of trouble. At this time, he is cutting left and right, pressing step by step. The strong wind brought by the axe blows fan Lingshu''s robes.


    Fan Lingshu had the upper hand from the beginning to the present cautious parry. Since Li Qingwu got rid of the word "sleepy", he never had a chance to write a complete word. Once he wrote it, Li Qingwu broke it up.


    After trying several times in a row, fan Lingshu changed his strategy. He just evaded or attacked with talismans, but he didn''t confront the enemy directly. Although Li Qingwu''s axe had strong attack power, it consumed a lot of spiritual power. Fan Lingshu''s evasion and use of talismans preserved spiritual power to a great extent.


    Fan Lingshu is waiting for another chance.


    Changxing is also waiting. Fan Lingshu''s fighting method is really unheard of and unheard of. Although fan Lingshu''s cultivation is a little poor and his spiritual power is not as good as that, his move is as powerful as its essence. Changxing saw it just now, and suddenly a ray of spiritual light appeared in his mind, but it was fleeting and he couldn''t catch it. If fan Lingshu could use it again, Changxing would feel it Maybe we can catch the light.


    Finally, Li Qingwu revealed a flaw. Without hesitation, fan Lingshu raised his hand to write another word "prisoner" and threw it at Li Qingwu. Li Qingwu''s face suddenly became ugly. There seemed to be an invisible cell around him, which trapped him in it.


    Just as fan Ling wrote the word "prisoner", the nun suddenly appeared in Changxing''s mind. She slowly opened her hands to reveal the magic sword.


    The idea that fan Lingshu conjures up words with spiritual power that have practical effects, if I conjure up magic weapons or magic weapons with spiritual power, can it also play a role?


    Changxing turns the vitality into spiritual power and infuses it into his hands. He thinks about the shape of the long sword in his heart and slowly opens his hands. A simple object that can''t see the body appears in Changxing''s hands. Before showing the whole picture, Changxing suddenly disappears. Changxing thinks about the sword he has seen, Gu Chengtian''s sword and Xiao Yin''s sword. His fingers keep changing. He tests his hands over and over again The objects appeared more and more obvious, from the beginning of the sword embryo, gradually to a long sword, but unfortunately, the sword could not last two breath and then disappeared.


    Changxing stood close to the side, and the disciples around him were absorbed in staring at the high platform, but no one noticed her action. However, Hu Zhenren, who was in the middle of the sky, saw that Changxing had condensed a long sword, and praised in her heart: this female disciple can understand so many things just by watching the fighting methods, which is a first-class good understanding! Look at her bone age is not more than 30 years old. Her accomplishments are in the middle of foundation construction. She is a good seedling!


    Hu Zhenren looked at it again, but shook his head slightly: Although the female disciple has a good understanding, she has a little shallow knowledge. She can only see the surface. Even if the magic weapon is coagulated, it''s just superficial and frivolous. She can''t use it at all! Hu gradually lost interest and turned to the fighting platform.


    At this time, Changxing has fallen into the state of selflessness. Everything around her doesn''t exist. She is the only one left between heaven and earth. She thinks hard: why do you have to condense the sword? I don''t know anything about swords. All I know is swords. Why don''t I use swords?


    Recalling the feeling of holding the waves in one''s hand, Changxing once again mobilized his spiritual power. His hands slowly opened, and a silver long sword gradually appeared. There was a little blue light on the blade. It seemed that there was water in the blade, and it seemed that it was cold and cold! This is the wave!


    Changxing looked at the knife in his hand, excited, let me try the power of the knife! Changxing shakes his wrist, holds the handle of the knife, and uses all his strength to split between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 196

    "Boom!" One, the knife spirit is sharp, straight to the high platform!


    The knife is as fast as lightning. It''s in the middle of the column at the corner of the platform.


    This martial arts training hall is originally prepared for the disciples of refining Qi and building foundation. Therefore, these four platforms are all made of ordinary refining materials. Only with the protection of the array can they withstand the impact of the fighting method. In other words, the platform is not so weak. However, the most vulnerable part of the platform is the four corner column, which is the support and the array column of the array At that moment, he fell into epiphany, and his consciousness was completely divorced from reality. Unfortunately, he hit the column in the northwest corner of the high platform.


    Just listen to "click!" Suddenly, the column broke, and the protective array around the high platform disappeared instantly. The high platform was destroyed by external force, and began to collapse rapidly, and spread to the surrounding at a fast speed.


    In the eyes of Jindan friar, the fighting between Zhuji friars is just like fighting with children. It''s very boring. Hu Zhenren looks at the high platform, yawns, takes out the wine gourd and takes a few mouthfuls of it. He is thinking about the new secret recipe of wine making. He suddenly feels a strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The sudden collapse of the high platform in front of him caught the two men unprepared. Li Qingwu was entangled with the word "prisoner" and his whole body was weak. At the moment, he couldn''t help himself. Fortunately, Hu Zhenren was so quick that he rolled him up with a wave of his sleeve.


    But fan Lingshu was not so lucky. When the high platform collapsed, he actually jumped up and quickly jumped to the bottom of the platform. Unexpectedly, Changxing''s knife Qi cut off the column and kept castrating, which just blocked fan Lingshu''s retreat. But fan Lingshu was in the middle of the sky, and there was no way to change his direction. He could only watch the knife Qi rush towards him.


    Under the stage, there was a cry that changed the tone: "brother! Be careful


    Hu Zhenren shot in a hurry, and a beam of spirit light directly attacked the Dao Qi. After all, he was too far away. Although most of the Dao Qi was eliminated, a small cluster of Dao Qi hit fan Lingshu head-on.


    It is said that such a small cluster of Dao Qi is at the end of the storm. Even if ordinary people get hurt, it won''t hurt much. However, fan Lingshu seems to have been seriously injured. He fell into the air and was caught by a female disciple.


    All of these changes happened between lightning and flint.


    All the disciples were stunned by the change, and they all looked at Meng Changxing, the culprit standing on one side.


    Changxing is still immersed in his own world, completely unaware of what is happening outside.


    At the moment, although she is here, her spirit has entered her virtual spiritual world. Although the shape of the knife just now is like Canglang knife, its power is several times stronger than Canglang knife! This kind of result makes Changxing feel excited. He can''t help but smile on his face. He thinks about the operation just now and tries to make a long knife again.


    Fan Lingshu was caught by the nun. His face was pale and his sweat was big. He covered the lower elixir field tightly with his hands. He was wearing thick clothes. Then he tilted his head and fainted.


    "Brother! What''s the matter with you? " The nun who caught him asked anxiously.


    "Don''t touch him!" Hu Zhenren has already put down Li Qingwu. Seeing that the woman wants to shake fan Lingshu, she quickly stops her.


    As soon as Hu Zhenren came to fan Lingshu, he felt a trace of spiritual power into fan Lingshu. Then, a trace of dignity appeared on his face, which he could never see clearly.


    "Real man! How is my brother? " The nun asked in a hurry.


    Nun Xiu is fan Lingshu''s younger sister. Her name is fan Jingshu. The two brothers and sisters are from the secular world. Their parents died when they were young, and they wandered for several years. By chance, they entered the Taiqing gate. The two brothers and sisters were dependent on each other since they were young, and they have a deep relationship. Fan Lingshu''s spiritual roots and understanding are good, and she has suffered a lot. In recent years, she has made some fame in fangzhangfeng. Although her sister fan Jingshu is only two or three years younger than her brother, her accomplishments are much lower. She has only built a foundation for three or two years.


    "His Dantian is damaged and in critical condition. I can only temporarily relieve his pain, but if I want to repair Dantian, I can do nothing about it..." Hu Zhenren shook his head, took out a porcelain vase from his arms and poured out a pill to feed him.


    Dantian is the foundation of a monk. If Dantian is injured, it can be light or heavy. It''s easy to deal with the slight injury. He will be raised slowly and recuperated with elixir and aura. After recovery, it will not have any effect. But if the injury is too heavy, it will affect the foundation of Taoism. I''m afraid that it will be cut off all the way.


    Now Jindan real people are powerless, basically can be regarded as useless!


    Fan Jingshu was so frightened by this conclusion that he sat down on the ground. But he just saw Changxing standing on one side and a smile on Changxing''s face. For a moment, he was furious. She threw all the rules, causes and consequences to Java. Fan Jingshu suddenly bounced his body, holding a sword flower in his hand, just like Changxing stabbing!


    Xiao Yin and Jingxi Zhenjun went to fangcunfeng to find fangzhangfeng. Before they reached the peak, they saw the change at the same time. Xiao Yin was in a cold sweat without hesitation. With a flick of her finger and a sharp sword, she stopped fan Jingshu''s attack. Meanwhile, she came to the scene and looked at Changxing to see her The expression on her face was like surprise or joy. She was in a trance and her eyes were at a loss. Then she knew that she was in an epiphany at the moment.The monk who is in epiphany, because the spirit is separated from the body, both the spirit and the body are very fragile, and there is no defense at all. Let alone the monk''s sword, even if a child pushes it, it may cause her spiritual world to be unstable or collapse, so that the spirit will be trapped in it forever and can''t escape.


    Fan Jingshu''s impulse almost killed Changxing! Xiao Yin felt cold sweat for a moment and turned his head to look at fan Jingshu coldly.


    Fan Jingshu then came back to his senses. Seeing Xiao Yin''s eyes, he realized what had just happened. When he thought that it was immortal Xiao''s hand, his heart was like a deer bumping, and his face turned red. But then he thought that immortal Xiao''s hand was to stop her, so that when the hateful nun was there, it was like an ice rain on a cold day in March and September, which made her face pale His lips trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Yin can be said to be the legendary existence of the Taiqing sect. Not to mention his outstanding appearance and temperament, it''s just his strong background - the master is the top three great friars in the world, and his incomparable strength - all of which are beyond people''s expectation. Xiao Yin, like the rising sun in the morning, is dazzling and makes people feel ashamed, and can''t help looking up secretly.


    The more senior friars, character and eccentric, but Xiao Yin from small to large, from refining gas to the golden elixir, has always been like a bamboo gentleman, gentle and polite, not easily angry.


    But at this time, the cold air from Xiao Yin''s body is spreading rapidly. Even Hu Zhenren, who is always big and slovenly, finds it and stops his action.


    Jingxi really Jun looked at the black face of Xiaoyin, secretly rubbed his teeth, revealing the snow-white tooth flower: This is the flowering of the Millennium iron wood, ah, a big peach blossom! If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have laughed three times!


    King Jingxi coughed and looked at the crowd. His eyes fell on Mr. Hu and said, "nephew Hu, what happened?"


    Hu Zhenren hurried forward and described what had just happened. He hesitated again and said, "what''s going on Fan Jingshu saw that his elder brother was injured and acted impulsively. He was excused... " Then he looked at Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin is noncommittal. She only explores Changxing carefully, but her brow can''t help frowning again: Changxing''s situation is not good. It''s reasonable that epiphany won''t last so long, but Changxing''s appearance is like getting into the tip of an ox horn. Either she wants to come out, or she will be trapped in it forever.


    Jingxi Zhenjun obviously saw the danger of Changxing. He was worried. He took a look at Xiao Yin, sighed and stepped forward to check the situation of fan Lingshu. After a moment''s exploration, Jingxi Zhenjun frowned again: Dantian was so seriously injured. Dantian was like a cracked porcelain. It would break apart at a touch. According to Hu Zhenren, it should not be hurt Is this a serious injury? Unless Unless he''s taking a bolus before!


    Xiao Yin is worried about Changxing. After seeing Jingxi Zhenjun''s look, he is suspicious in his heart. He also crouches to explore. He looks puzzled on his face. For a moment, he looks at Jingxi Zhenjun again, and Jingxi Zhenjun nods slightly.


    "Did your brother eat the magic pill before fighting?" Xiao Yin looks at fan Jingshu and asks.


    Fan Jingshu was stunned and nodded: "yes, is there anything wrong?"


    Her face has changed a lot before her words!


    Explosive elixir is not a kind of forbidden elixir, but it''s a little bit unpopular. Although the sect doesn''t prohibit it, it doesn''t advocate it. In fact, this elixir is a variant of Buling elixir, a kind of elixir commonly used by Zhuji disciples to supplement their spiritual power.


    Elixir is also divided into different grades. The second is the inferior grade, and the next is the middle grade, the highest grade, and the best is the best. Tonic elixir is the most popular elixir with a wide demand, and it is not difficult to find medicinal materials. However, the general finished products are middle grade and high grade, and the best is rare. Some alchemists can practice tonic elixir above the highest grade - explosive elixir.


    In essence, the explosive elixir is no longer a tonic elixir. It is a new elixir. It can quickly supplement the spiritual power when the spiritual power is exhausted. However, the side effects of the explosive elixir are also quite large. Once the drug power is over, the user will have temporary delirium or even coma.


    However, the explosive elixir has another use. If you take it before fighting, you can temporarily upgrade your strength to a higher level. But this method is originally at the cost of overdrawing your life, with more side effects. After the end of the medicine, the channels of the elixir field will become extremely fragile. A little external force can hurt the user, but it is also temporary, and it will gradually improve in three days , gradually return to normal, but pay special attention to these three days, can''t let Dantian injury, if injured, the injury is irreversible.


    Therefore, the friar would not take the explosive elixir unless he had to, but fan Lingshu took the explosive elixir ahead of time, which shows the importance of the fighting method in his mind, and fan Lingshu has the obsession of Bi Sheng, but it''s a pity that the calculation is not as good as the calculation of heaven


    Xiao Yin has broken fan Lingshu''s lips, fed him a pill, and looked up at him Fan Jing wrote: "his condition is not very good. I have stabilized his injury for a while. After a while, I will send someone to take him to Tianshu peak for treatment. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Fan Jingshu was worried and sad for his elder brother, and he was happy to be in close contact with Xiao Yin. He didn''t know whether he should be sad or happy. For a moment, he was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 197

    When he saw fan Jingshu talking about the explosive elixir, Hu Zhenren could not help shaking his head: after the exploration, although he felt that fan Lingshu had been hurt incredibly, he was always tired and lazy, so he didn''t think deeply. He didn''t expect that there was such an inside story. Just like this situation, fan Lingshu would be useless. Even if he had a good health in the future, it would be a bottomless pit.


    Monks'' epiphany, originally, can''t predict the time and place in advance. It''s often a kind of spiritual enlightenment when they see something or a scene. Some people don''t have an epiphany in their life. It''s a big chance, and it''s also a big chance that others can''t take away. Therefore, monks always keep a respectful attitude towards someone''s Epiphany, but it happens that today is the day What kind of occasion, fan Lingshu happened to eat the explosive elixir ahead of time, all the coincidences together, it has today''s results.


    Although this incident was caused by the nun, it was fan Lingshu''s fault in the final analysis. After all, knowing the side effects of the explosive elixir, he still insisted on taking it. This is to gamble on his own future and enjoy the benefits of the explosive elixir. At the same time, he must bear the potential risks. After all, not every gamble can win.


    Therefore, in Hu Zhenren''s opinion, the nun could ignore fan Lingshu completely. However, although she did so, her reputation seemed a little inhumane, why did Xiao Yin and Jingxi Zhenjun suddenly come to Abbot peak? Why do you take fan Lingshu for treatment? It''s like trying to take it to yourself.


    Hu Zhenren thought and looked up at Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yinzheng looked at Changxing with concern. Seeing that Hu Zhenren was puzzled, he explained with a smile, "this is Meng Changxing, a new disciple of my master. He''s causing trouble to my elder martial brother."


    Hu Zhenjun was slightly surprised: today, when Jianyang Zhenjun went back to the sect, the clan basically knew that Jianyang Zhenjun had a new disciple, but he was in waifeng and didn''t see it with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, it was this nun!


    "In fact, it''s also a coincidence. I''m afraid that the situation of martial nephew fan won''t improve in the short term. Younger martial brother Xiao can just give him some healing pills. It''s enough to do his best. After all, his own responsibility is not small..." Hu Zhenren''s words are to the point, but they are too straightforward. If you listen to them, you will feel that he has the suspicion of falling down on the well and following the trend.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yin knew that Hu Zhenren always spoke like this, and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother Hu. I''m afraid that younger martial sister Hu will blame herself when she wakes up. If she has any obsession in her heart, it will affect her cultivation in the future, but the gain is not worth the loss."


    Xiao Yin just talked about one aspect, but he didn''t say another: it''s because of Changxing. If she doesn''t care, she will inevitably feel despotic and domineering, and her reputation will be flawed. She''s just started. If it''s spread, it''s not conducive for her to establish a harmonious relationship with other members of the sect.


    When Hu Zhenren saw this, he just nodded and stopped talking. He said what he had to say. He decided to ask them to do it by themselves. He turned to see that there were still many disciples, so he evacuated and said, "today''s fight is over. Let''s leave all the disciples."


    The onlookers directly attacked the incident and came to two conclusions: first, the culprit was Meng Changxing, the new disciple of Zhenjun in Jianyang; second, immortal Xiao and Zhenjun Jingxi were very nice to her.


    At the moment, all the disciples were beaten like chicken blood. It seemed that there was a fire burning in the heart of gossip. They would not leave. But friar Jindan had no choice but to linger and leave. But the speed was not much faster than snail.


    Hu Zhenren was about to scold again, but he felt that the spiritual power around him suddenly fluctuated. The spiritual power between heaven and earth gathered like crazy and rushed to the same direction. The huge fluctuation of spiritual power led to a sudden change in the sky, and the surrounding plants swayed. This sudden change successfully nailed the disciples'' feet to the ground, and all looked up to the place where the spiritual power gathered The first culprit is a nun named Meng Changxing.


    Some disciples cried out, "this is jiedan!"


    "You are stupid!" Another disciple scolded: "she''s just in the middle of foundation building. How can she become Dan?"


    "Yes! This is not jiedan


    "Not jiedan, what is it? Is it a breakthrough? " There''s a new voice coming in.


    "How can there be such a big stir in breaking through the advanced level?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s too much noise


    Xiao Yin and Jingxi Zhenjun look at Changxing. They are sure that this is the breakthrough. There is no time to think about why there is such a big movement. Both of them are relieved at the same time. The breakthrough shows that the Epiphany has been completed, the spirit gradually returns to the body, and Changxing is no longer in trouble.


    "This is What''s the breakthrough? " Immortal Hu''s eyes widened! How is that possible? She is just building a foundation to break through the advanced level. She needs so much spiritual power. If jiedan, how much?


    All the disciples have spontaneously sat on the ground, feeling the changes brought about by the changes of spiritual power around them, and realizing the source of the way of heaven.


    The spiritual power of the whole Abbot''s peak, like being summoned, continuously flows into Changxing''s body. The mental skill of Hongmeng Lu constantly flashes in Changxing''s sea of knowledge, opens the pores of the whole body, and strives to accept it. The moment these spiritual powers enter the body, they automatically transform into Hongmeng''s vitality, swim in the meridians, and flow into the Dantian. However, although she has absorbed a lot of spiritual power, it can not transform into vitality Pitifully, it takes a long time to add a drop of vitality in Dantian, which is really a drop in the bucket for the vitality needed by the advanced level.Changxing''s Dantian screams wildly and wants to absorb the vitality. But the vitality is too little to meet the needs. Dantian trembles slightly. Changxing''s heart screams that the five elements in her body are just barely balanced. At the moment, the vitality is not enough. The stronger gold, fire and earth have begun to take the initiative to snatch. The three elements of gold, fire and earth are already powerful. In addition, they take the initiative to attack and get the best result The vitality of nature is more, the strength of water and wood is less, and the strength of nature is more weak. At the moment, there is only a thin wisp that has been squeezed. If this continues, the body will not be far away from collapse!


    Xiao Yin, who has been paying close attention to the long star, has found out that she is not right. She feels that it is because her spiritual power is not enough that she can''t advance. She steps forward and sticks her palm behind the long star to input her pure spiritual power into the long star.


    Changxing is trying to maintain the balance of the five elements in her body, but her restless vitality makes her look more and more white, and her lips even bleed. As soon as Xiao Yin''s spiritual power enters Changxing''s body, it is quickly transformed into vitality. Changxing can hardly control the direction of vitality, just out of instinct. Like a thirsty child, he is absorbing the sudden rain.


    Soon, Xiao Yin felt that half of the spiritual power in his body had gone, but Changxing still didn''t mean to stop. Xiao Yin was surprised: a foundation building monk should have such great spiritual power. The ordinary foundation building monk''s Dantian spiritual power is like a small lake, but Changxing''s is the sea!


    Xiao Yin thought for a moment, and finally made up her mind. She quietly put her other hand into the waist storage bag and held a bead as big as longan in her hand. Her strong spiritual power continuously flowed to Changxing. The speed of transforming vitality in her body finally increased, and the elements of the five elements gradually settled down and gradually stabilized.


    Jingxi Zhenjun also found that Changxing was wrong, but he didn''t intervene when he saw that Xiaoyin''s face was normal, but he was also surprised: is it because he didn''t practice for a long time and his cultivation has regressed, when will the foundation period be the same as jiedan?


    Finally, the world inside the long star is quiet, and it keeps balance for the time being, but the advance fails.


    Changxing opens his eyes wearily and looks at Xiaoyin. He only has time to shout out "elder martial brother!"


    The body is a soft, collapse down, Xiao Yin quickly a embrace long star, call a way: "Meng younger martial sister!"


    Jingxi really king secretly turned a white eye, heart way: really care about chaos! Can''t you see that I''m tired and asleep? But still pacify way: "nothing! I''m so tired that I fell asleep. "


    Just then, Xiao Yin separated his consciousness and explored it. He held up Changxing, took a look at brother and sister fan Lingshu, and said to Hu Zhen, "elder martial brother Hu, please take care of him for a while. Someone will pick her up at Tianshu summit later."


    Then, without waiting for Mr. Hu to respond, he just nodded and went to Tianshu peak.


    Jingxi really Jun looking at the dust of Xiao Yin, the heart is not happy to the extreme: smelly boy! Can''t you see I''m still here? I ran away without even saying hello!


    The long star wakes up with a sky blue curtain on his head. He slowly sits up and looks around. Only then can he understand that he is in the guest room of Tianshu peak.


    Recalling the scene of Abbot peak in her mind, Chang Xing''s face suddenly changed: when she had an epiphany, she cut it out with a knife. Did she hurt anyone?


    Changxing gets out of bed and puts on her shoes in a hurry. She can''t. She has to ask. Even if she doesn''t care, it''s too bad if she hurts someone and doesn''t care.


    "Sister Meng?" Xiao Yin''s voice came from outside the door: "are you awake?"


    Changxing is about to answer, but he stops. He wants to see Xiaoyin in what way. When Xiaoyin helps her, he must have found something abnormal in her body. What should he do? If everyone else knows, what should we do?


    Thinking of this, Changxing''s face turned white instantly. If people knew that she had five rare spiritual things in the world, she would not stop living for a moment. That''s why she didn''t dare to tell Xiao Yin. Since ancient times, wealth and silk moved people''s hearts, and this pair of friars were no exception. She didn''t want to lose her most trusted people, even if it was only one in ten thousand .


    Changxing was silent for a long time. Xiao Yin said, "sister Meng, I know you''re awake. I''m in."


    A moment later, the door was pushed open, and Xiao Yin came in with a smile.


    Changxing suddenly very flustered, for such a bleak, she felt that she was really a villain of the heart of a gentleman''s belly, simply can''t face calmly.


    Xiao Yin went straight to Changxing and sat opposite. Looking at Changxing, Changxing didn''t dare to look up. However, he sighed and said, "don''t be afraid. Jingxi Zhenjun and I won''t talk about it. Mr. Hu, I have already said hello. He can''t talk about it. Other disciples don''t have to worry about it. They can''t understand it with their ability."


    Changxing suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiaoyin with a complicated look. A stream of tears rushed to her eyes. Over the years, she has not been confused for a moment. What should she do if she is confused about her future? There is not a moment not afraid, afraid of their own, not even the future.


    Xiao Yin''s smile is like the warm sun in winter. It''s not warm but warm. At that moment, Changxing suddenly wants to disclose the secret in his heart regardless of everything. But Xiao Yin suddenly says, "don''t say it, younger sister Meng, it''s not a secret if you say it."

 Chapter 198

    A secret is not a secret when it is told?


    Changxing chews this sentence carefully, and her heart is tangled. She naturally knows that the secret can''t be told easily. If she can, she will always keep the secret of reshaping her body. But the secret is very important, not only for herself, for Xiaoyin, but also for the whole Chinese world. She can''t bear it by herself.


    Since the reunion with Xiao Yin, Changxing has been hesitant to tell Xiao Yin, especially about the separation of yinri Shenjun. However, on the one hand, there are many things, so they have no chance to talk about the past. On the other hand, Changxing has been indecisive until today.


    Changxing suddenly realized that her body almost broke up. Then she realized that the hidden danger of her body was much more serious than she had imagined. This time, she managed to stabilize it with the help of Xiao Yin. In case of such a situation in the future, without any help Changxing doesn''t dare to think that she can''t die, her mother''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged, Granny and little bird haven''t settled down, she still has many things to do, how can she die?


    Originally has been hesitant heart, finally made a decision, she intends to tell Xiao Yin everything.


    "Brother Xiao." Long star raises Mou to look at Xiao Yin: "the abnormality of my body, presumably you already knew."


    Xiao Yin hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said: "your original three spirit roots have become the five spirit roots now. Moreover, I think the aura in your body is different from that of ordinary people. The aura in Hua Yan world may not meet your cultivation needs..."


    Xiao Yin said, opening his palm, revealing a white bead the size of a longan in his palm, and then said, "I''m here today to give you this."


    "What is this?" Changxing looked at it a little, but didn''t answer.


    Although the appearance of the bead is ordinary, the surging spiritual power inside is almost breaking through the wall. Changxing can be sure that it must be a rare magic weapon of aura reserve, and it is a natural magic weapon.


    "This is the Pearl of the source." Xiao Yin smiles and gently rubs the bead, "don''t look too big, but the aura contained in it can''t compare with that of the whole Hua Yan world. I think you need a lot of aura to cultivate, so I want to use it for you."


    Changxing''s face changed slightly. She could almost be sure that the magic weapon against heaven was Yin rishenjun''s. When Yin rishenjun created the separation, he would give it something to protect and cultivate. Otherwise, what''s the point of creating a separation that would lose his life at any time?


    "Where did this come from?" Changxing stares at yuanlingzhu and asks softly.


    Xiao Yin was a little surprised by Changxing''s reaction. He shook his head and said, "this is what I have carried since I was a child. When the master picked me up, I was still in my infancy, and this bead was in my mouth."


    The pupil of Long Star suddenly enlarges, a moment returns to normal again, ask a way: "why to me so good?"


    Xiao Yin did not seem to understand the meaning of this question. Chang Xing pointed to yuan Lingzhu and said, "I mean, why do you give me such valuable things?"


    Xiao Yin coughed lightly, and then said, "because you need the spirit pearl more than I do. You are a man who breaks heaven. Only when you are highly cultivated, can you break the connection with the divine world, and the Huayan world can be on the right track."


    Xiao Yin said, gently put the source of beads on the table, take back the back of the hand behind.


    Changxing felt relieved, but a little disappointed again. After a moment, he pushed back yuanlingzhu with a smile and said, "take it yourself, elder martial brother Xiao. I can''t use it."


    Xiao Yin is about to insist, Changxing has pulled out a purple and yellow jade box and asked, "do you remember this, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Yin nodded, which he gave to Changxing.


    Changxing opened the box, revealing the black fragment in the box, and said: "in Tianjing, when Jiang Chen and I were snatching a fragment, we were seriously injured. It was my elder martial brother who saved me. Later, my elder martial brother gave me another one."


    "Since I left the artistic conception of heaven, I went back to the sect. When I explored the fragment, the breath on the fragment entered my body. I could only build a foundation, otherwise I would explode and die." Changxing''s white fingers gently stroked the pattern on the jade box, and looked out of the window with a trance: "I was closed for three years, but as soon as I got out of the gate, I was taken away by the people of zongmen legal affairs hall."


    Xiao Yin''s hand, which was on his back, suddenly clenched into a fist.


    "I was suspected by zongmen to be a demon. The reason is that when I built the foundation, I triggered the celestial phenomena and appeared the magic cloud."


    "Magic cloud?" Xiao Yin''s eyes flashed a little surprised color, thought for a moment, and said: "is the evil Qi on the fragments absorbed by you?"


    Changxing nodded, "I can''t explain. I was sent to longyuansi for half a year, but before I was sent to Longyuan, my mother just came to find me..."


    "My mother, she..." After a pause, Chang Xing said, "she''s very nice, but she''s a little cold-blooded. She came to me unexpectedly. There must be something very important. I was trapped in Longyuan, and I was very anxious, but I couldn''t get out. It happened that I had a magic weapon in Tianjing, which could ignore the prohibition. I used that magic weapon to escape from the clan, and found that my mother was taken away!"


    Changxing did not expect that those past events, which were deliberately covered with dust by her, would appear in front of her again in this way. Even after a long time, those images were extremely clear, just like yesterday."The one who took away my mother was a foundation building monk of Zixia gate. She had a deep background, and I had a long-standing feud with her." Changxing said that his eyes flashed with anger and said, "I rescued my mother and ran away from Zixia gate. At that time, I thought I would never go back to Zixia gate. I took my mother to find a place to hide and wait for you to come to me."


    "It''s a pity that my enemy came out and pursued us all the way. We ran to Feixian graben in a panic. After a fight, my mother died, my Dantian was destroyed and I fell into Feixian ravine. "


    Long star suddenly silent down, closed his eyes, as if only in this way, can the heart that has been completely uncontrollable sadness resentment firmly locked.


    Such a fragile and sorrowful star made Xiao Yin feel a pang of heartache. His hand on his back became tighter. It seemed that only in this way could he resist the impulse to stretch out his hand to embrace her.


    After a while, Changxing said, "by chance, I met an expert who helped me rebuild my body. But this body is not stable, there are many hidden dangers, yesterday is the hidden danger suddenly broke out


    Xiao Yin pressed down the pain in her eyes, rolled her throat a few times, and then said, "what''s the hidden danger in your body now? Is there a solution? "


    Changxing nodded: "the hidden danger is that once the five elements in the body are unbalanced, the body will collapse. As for the solution, the expert also told me."


    Long star dun dun, just have a way: "that high person, he is not the person of Hua Yan bound."


    With doubts on his face, Xiao Yin suddenly turned into surprise and lost his voice: "is it the man, the one who flies up?"


    "That''s him. He is the God of Yin sun." Changxing looked at the fragments in the jade box and said, "the leader of the protoss in the war between gods and Demons was trapped at the bottom of Feixian moat 40000 years ago."


    Xiao Yin''s heart was shocked. Since his golden elixir, a voice has been echoing in his mind. The voice has only two words: return! But since yinri left Feixian ravine, the voice never appeared again; Changxing has the same breath as himself; Changxing''s body was rebuilt by yinri


    The confusion is coming, and the answer is ready. Xiao Yin almost exhausted all his strength to control himself. He can''t speak any more. He just looks at the long star, and his eyes are full of expectation, hope and a little uneasy confusion.


    "Yinrishen Junlin left and asked me to help him find a man in his seventies. He was a gold and fire spirit root with outstanding accomplishments." Changxing didn''t look at Xiaoyin and said slowly.


    "Who are you looking for?" Xiao Yinqiang asked.


    Changxing was silent. She could feel Xiao yinpin''s eyes on her body. She didn''t have the courage to look at it. For a moment, she whispered: "it''s the separation, it''s the separation of yinrishenjun. Moreover, yinrishenjun intends to take back the separation."


    A quiet room.


    After a long time, Xiao Yin felt that his spirit was returning to his body, swallowed the fishy sweetness of his throat, and said, "do you think that part is me?"


    Changxing nods difficultly and looks at Xiao Yin. Seeing that his face is just like the past, he can''t see anything. He can''t help shouting anxiously: "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Yin looked at Chang Xing and said with a smile, "I''m ok. In fact, I already know."


    "Elder martial brother already knew?" Changxing is surprised.


    "Well." Xiao Yin nodded: "I''m ready. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s your health problem. You should deal with it as soon as possible."


    Then he stood up and said to Chang Xing, "I have something else to do. Please go to the master. The master has something to ask for you."


    Seeing that Changxing nodded and agreed, Xiao Yin turned around and left, steady footed, without abnormality. Until he came to a secluded place, Xiao Yin opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, with a sad sneer on his face: so it is! My own existence turned out to be like this! I can''t decide to be born, but why do you want to take it back? You can''t make the decision this time!


    Changxing is worried about Xiaoyin, but when he leaves, he doesn''t see any abnormality, so he gradually puts down his heart. Maybe elder martial brother Xiao really has a way to get rid of yinrishenjun! Next time, just give the "Guiyi ring" to elder martial brother Xiao, and let him handle it. In this way, there will be more protection.


    The long star thinks in secret, and remembers Xiao Yin''s explanation when he left. He gets up and goes out to Jianyang Zhenjun''s cave.


    Jianyang Zhenjun is talking to Zihe and Zhenjun. Seeing Changxing coming, he says with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping all day and all night, but I''m awake!"


    Changxing was a little embarrassed, bowed a gift, said: "let the master worry."


    "I''m fine." Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard and said, "without you, elder martial brother Xiao is worried."


    Changxing looks embarrassed: she knows who Jingxi Zhenjun learned from!

 Chapter 199

    Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile, "I''m calling you today because I need your help for my teacher."


    Changxing can''t help but be cautious. The master is already a monk of Yuanying. What else can I do for you? So zhengse said: "master, please tell me! I will try my best to finish it


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "if I go to do something for my teacher, I may leave for a period of time, as short as a few months, as long as a year, but I will come back one year at the latest."


    Changxing was respectful and attentive. He also heard Jianyang Zhenjun say, "there are many things in my cave. Although there are deacons, there is no one in charge. I''m not at ease all the time, so I want to ask you to take care of my cave for me."


    "Eh?" Long star looks up doubtfully, "is that it?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun laughed and asked, "no, what do you think it is?"


    Changxing''s words stopped for a moment, and she was very nervous. She thought that Jianyang Zhenjun would command her to do something important. It turned out that she was the doorkeeper. If the master was not at home, if he didn''t command her, wouldn''t she have to watch for him? What''s more, there are so many elder martial brothers. They even have to tell her how strange it is.


    "Don''t think about it." Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard and said, "your elder martial brothers have done it, so you can get familiar with the clan as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The long star has already saluted in the right color, and should say: "I will obey the orders of the master."


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded with satisfaction: "how to do it, you go to find Chen MI, he will tell you."


    "Yes." Changxing is in a hurry again. Seeing that Jianyang Zhenjun has no other orders, he quits and goes to find Chen MI, the deacon of the cave.


    Looking at the long star leaving, Zihe Zhenjun, who had been watching, said: "master, are you going out again? It''s better to ask the disciples to do it for you. "


    Jianyang Zhenjun shook his head and said, "I''m just going to tell you that this trip is also a temporary decision."


    "Provisional decision?" Purple and true gentleman complexion solemnity: "but what abnormal change happen again?"


    Since the great success of Yuanying five hundred years ago, Jianyang Zhenjun has rarely left the mountain. He will go out only when it comes to the changes between the Huayan world and the divine world. This time, he suddenly decided to leave the mountain. Is there another big event?


    "It''s not what you think." Jianyang Zhenjun shook his head and said, "I''m leaving the mountain this time for Changxing."


    "Sister Meng?" Zihe Zhenjun''s face was uncertain: "master, this is..."


    "Well. Changxing girl I wonder if you have noticed There''s something unusual about her body


    Zihe Zhenjun recalled for a moment and then said, "I saw you yesterday. I thought that younger martial sister Meng had a strong breath and a solid foundation. I didn''t pay much attention to it just now But now I remember, just now her breath is a little vague


    "If you don''t explore, you really can''t see." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded, with a dignified face. He seemed to be thinking about something. He was speechless for a long time.


    After waiting for a moment, Zihe and Zhenjun said again, "it''s just that the breath is a little bit flimsy. There should be no big deal. Why are you so worried?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun looked at Zihe Zhenjun, hesitated for a moment, then said: "you are not surprised, why do I suddenly accept Changxing as an apprentice?"


    Before, Jianyang Zhenjun had eight disciples, including Xiao Yin. The second, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh disciples all fell unexpectedly. The life span of the practitioners is longer. Although there is no blood relationship between the teachers and the disciples, they have accumulated deep friendship in the long process of getting along with each other. In the world of Xiuzhen, the pain of losing an apprentice can be compared with the pain of losing a son in the secular world You lost several of your beloved disciples. For a time, you thought that your fortune was too strong, which affected your disciples. So you didn''t accept them for hundreds of years. Until later, Jianyang Zhenjun accepted Xiao Yin as a closed disciple and decided not to accept them any more. So when all the disciples of the sect heard that Jianyang Zhenjun had accepted his own disciples, they were still shocked.


    Zihe Zhenjun nodded honestly and said: "naturally, I have doubts in my heart, but the master has your own reason to do things. How can I be a disciple?"


    Among the existing disciples of Jianyang Zhenjun, Zihe Zhenjun, the eldest, is the most responsible, patient and delicate. He is usually consulted when he has something to do, but he is more than generous and has no chance to change. Shengtong Zhenjun, the third disciple, is a sword maniac. He only has sword in his heart and doesn''t know worldly affairs. Jingxi Zhenjun, the fourth disciple, is smart enough and quick to react. He has a big heart to play with and can''t bear worldly affairs. However, he is the last disciple Xiao Yin. He is cautious and mature. He is better than his elder martial brothers in all aspects. Therefore, Jianyang Zhenjun prefers to discuss with Xiao Yin when something happens.


    Jianyang Zhenjun took another look at Zihe Zhenjun. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Changxing is what Dongyang proposed to let me accept."


    "Younger martial brother Xiao? But why? "


    "Do you remember that after I divined out the man of heaven, your younger martial brother Xiao left for several years to go to xihuazhou to find the man of heaven?"


    Zihe Zhenjun nodded hastily: "the matter of breaking heaven and man has not been announced so far. There are only a few of our martial brothers in the clan. The leader and Wufeng Zhenjun know that at that time, the most suitable person to implement the secret method was younger martial brother Xiao. Otherwise, I would never let him go. Younger martial brother Xiao would not have been hurt like that. If the master hadn''t noticed, he would have been recalled by using the secret method Younger martial brother, it''s a lot of bad luckJianyang real Jun''s face was slightly silky and helpless: "ah! I don''t want him to take any risks, but the real situation of heaven and earth''s change 40000 years ago, and the fundamental reason why the immortal road of Huayan kingdom was cut off, and even the Huayan kingdom would eventually be destroyed. I really dare not announce such a prediction. If I publish it, I''m afraid it will lead to the turmoil of Xiuzhen Kingdom and lead to the destruction ahead of time. I have no choice but to let you fall into it. "


    "Master Gao Yi! All the disciples are proud of it. They must take the master as an example and try their best to save the common people! "


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded and calmed down. Then he said, "Changxing, she is the one who breaks heaven!"


    "What?" Purple and true gentleman abruptly get up, take to pour behind the chair.


    "Dongyang found her in xihuazhou. At that time, her cultivation ability was only level 11 of refining gas. Dongyang was seriously injured and had to leave the secret place. Later I found out that Dongyang was in a critical situation and called him back. Dongyang told me about Changxing. In fact, her situation in xihuazhou was not good. She was not valued in the sect. She was just the most common disciple outside the sect and didn''t even have a teacher Dongyang decided to take her to dongyanzhou and let me take her as an apprentice to give her the greatest protection and convenience and let her grow up as soon as possible. "


    "Therefore, Dongyang was just in shape, so he wanted to go to xihuazhou again. However, the frequent accidents of Feixian ravine delayed him. Unexpectedly, we met Changxing in yuxueyuan." Jianyang Zhenjun finished in one breath and fell into meditation again.


    "How is that possible? How did Meng come to dongyanzhou alone? " Zihe Zhenjun also looked dignified and said to himself, "even Shizun, you can''t come and go freely between the two continents. How did Meng Shimei do it? What''s more, before younger martial brother Xiao left, she had only 11 levels of gas refining. It was only six or seven years, and she could practice to the fourth level of building foundation! "


    "That''s what I can''t figure out." Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard: "but it''s hard for us to ask these things if Changxing doesn''t tell us."


    Zihe Zhenjun nodded and said, "it''s just a matter of chance. We shouldn''t ask. It''s human nature that younger martial sister Meng has not completely put down her guard. Fortunately, younger martial sister Meng has come to dongyanzhou safely. With our protection, she will be much more relaxed. But what''s wrong with younger martial sister Meng? Do you need to go out in person? "


    "Yesterday, I went to Feilai peak. I noticed that the spirit of Abbot peak was different in mid air, so I swept it with my divine sense. It was the breakthrough and advancement caused by the insight of long star. However, at that time, she was not in a good condition. The spirit that entered her body was enough to make a golden elixir monk explode and die, but she failed to advance. Her body was like a bottomless pit, and no amount of spirit could fill it Full... "


    "And there seems to be something between the five elements in her body If I am not wrong, yesterday, if it was not for Dongyang, Changxing would be a line of life and death. "


    "How serious is it?" Purple and true gentleman strange way: "Meng younger martial sister''s physical condition, with my cultivation unexpectedly the slightest can''t notice?"


    "Even I was only vaguely aware of it. Moreover, Dongyang told me that Changxing was the root of the three spirits, but now she is the root of the five elements. I always felt that there should be a master behind Changxing, a master far superior to the friars in this world These unusual things of hers should have been done by the expert, so we can''t detect them with our cultivation. "


    Jianyang Zhenjun said, and the figure in his mind appeared. With such bearing and prestige, people can''t help but have an impulse to worship. Maybe the difference of Changxing is related to him?


    "The master is here to solve the problem that the five elements can''t be integrated in Meng''s body?"


    "Well, it''s not suitable for Changxing to practice any more. I''m going to visit Nanshan. The Miao family has something unique in refining utensils. I''m going to ask them to refine a magic weapon to stabilize the spiritual power of Changxing for the time being."


    "That''s why the master arranged for sister Meng to take care of the cave?" Purple and true gentleman some suddenly.


    Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile: "it''s just one of the purposes to make her busy with common affairs and unable to practice. Changxing Daoxin is determined and only knows how to practice. She has just entered the sect, and she is not familiar with each other and has no friendship at all. She has a high status. If she goes on like this, she will be isolated gradually. She will always run around to take care of the cave. After a long time, she will be able to blend in It''s over. "


    "The master is very considerate!" Zihe Zhenjun is convinced that he has followed his master for nearly two thousand years, but he has not learned even one tenth of his master. He is really ashamed.


    After they said a few words of gossip, Jianyang asked: "why don''t you see Dongyang today?"


    "Why? It''s true that younger martial brother Xiao will be here when he is not closed. What''s the matter today? " He said that he would send a subpoena.


    Jianyang real gentleman but a raised hand to stop him, way: "don''t call him first, before I leave, will specially account for him."

 Chapter 200

    The cave where Zhenjun lives in Jianyang is called Sanqing cave.


    The inner manager of the cave is a named disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun. His name is Chen MI. He was cultivated in the later period of foundation building.


    According to the guidance of other disciples, Changxing found Chen Fuyang, who was taking some little boys to catch insects in the elixir garden.


    Chen MI, who is small and thin, is walking barefoot in the spirit field. She carefully teaches the children to identify pests and weeds. A bamboo hat covers most of her face and only shows the white beard on her chin. She looks very much like a common farmer.


    Chen Fujiao was very serious. When the little boy understood, he left Lingtian. He saw the long star standing on one side, and hurriedly applied a Jingchen mantra to clean it up. He came up with a smile.


    Chang Xing quickly saluted: "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen!"


    "Let younger martial sister Meng wait for a long time!" Chen Mi responds with a smile and takes off the hat on her head, revealing her sparse gray hair.


    "The master said that he wanted me to take care of the cave for a while. What should I do? Please tell me. "


    "I don''t deserve it!" Chen Mi quickly waved his hand and said, "Jianyang Zhenjun has already ordered me. This is the daily arrangement for my younger martial sister."


    Then he took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Changxing, who took it and looked into his mind. One by one, he listed his daily work in chronological order:


    "in Yinshi, when you are in charge of the spiritual medicine garden, you need to water the spiritual medicine, catch insects and replenish the spiritual Qi..."


    "At Maoshi, clean up the spirit animal garden, feed the spirit animals and follow their hair..."


    "Chenshi, deal with the affairs in the cave, the affairs in the cave, the human relations..."


    "It''s time to sort out the warehouse and sort out all kinds of materials and magic weapons..."


    "Noon..."


    Changxing looked at the jade slips and looked at Chen Mi again. He was smiling as gently as ever. After a careful look, he looked up at Chen MI and said, "elder martial brother Chen, as far as I know, there are special Taoist children in the cave house, such as sasao, lingyao garden, Lingshou garden, danfang and storehouse Why should I be arranged to do it myself? "


    Chen Mi seemed to have expected that she would ask, and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Meng doesn''t know. In addition to the one you see now, Zhenjun''s elixir garden also has a small one, which is full of precious elixirs. It happens that there is a 3000 year old Lingxiao grass, which has already blossomed. It is probably the result of this year''s meeting. Therefore, Zhenjun doesn''t allow daotong to enter that elixir garden After all, the boy''s cultivation is shallow and he has no insight. If he destroys the elixir, it will not be worth the loss. So younger martial sister Meng is mainly responsible for the elixir garden. "


    "Oh." Long star nodded, this also said in the past, but the spirit beast? Is it a rare spirit animal?


    When Chang Xing was about to ask, Chen Mi said, "it''s easy to take care of the spirit animal garden. My younger martial sister is only in charge of a part of it. Zhenjun has a black bird whose cultivation has nearly changed into shape, but his temper is a little strange. Recently, the Taoist child who specially takes care of it happened something. There is no suitable person for him, so..."


    Changxing frowns slightly, and soon spreads out again. It''s really clever


    "There is also Zhenjun''s storeroom, which is always managed by Zhenjun''s Zhenchuan disciples. But immortal Xiao is too busy recently, and the storeroom hasn''t been sorted out for many years. A few days ago, Zhenjun wanted to find something, but it took him a long time to find it. Zhenjun said that he wanted to clean up the storeroom. You see, we can''t get involved in this, so we have to trouble younger martial sister Meng to work hard..."


    Before Chen Mi finished his words, Chang Xing said: "OK, I see. Thank you, elder martial brother Chen. When will it start?"


    "Let''s start tomorrow." Chen Mi then handed over a jade slip and said, "here are some notes I sorted out. Younger martial sister can refer to them."


    Changxing took it, said thanks with a smile, and said two words of gossip.


    Changxing goes to her place and sighs. She first meets Jianyang Zhenjun. At that time, she pretends to be Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciple in order to frighten Shuizhou. Jianyang Zhenjun accepts herself as an apprentice. She once said that she would punish herself for cleaning the courtyard and maintaining the medicine garden. At that time, she thought it was a joke. Who knows, all this has come true, and it''s not true Work multiplied!


    Changxing has already calculated. Even if she is familiar with it, it will take about ten hours to finish it every day without making mistakes. If it goes on like this, how can she have time to practice in seclusion?


    But after all, I have promised the master. How can I go back on my word? Changxing shakes his head: forget it! It''s only one year at most. One year later, it''s time to practice in the closed door and strive to enter the later stage of foundation construction within three years.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a young nun walking towards me. She had a pretty face and a petite figure. Changxing saw that she was a disciple she didn''t know, so she just nodded and passed by. Unexpectedly, the nun said coldly: "what a big shelf! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun! I didn''t feel the slightest compunction for hurting people! "


    The voice was obviously aimed at him. Chang Xing stopped and turned around. As expected, he saw that the nun was angry and her eyes were staring at him like a knife.The strong hatred in the nun''s eyes surprised Changxing. She just came to taiqingmen and didn''t know the nun. Why did she hate her?


    Xu''s puzzled expression on Changxing''s face stimulated the nun. The nun suddenly clapped her hand and attacked Changxing directly. This kind of attack, for the nun, was to exert all her spiritual power, but for Changxing, there was no threat at all. With a wave of her hand and a roll of her sleeve, the palm wind disappeared.


    Long star light way: "who are you? Do I know you? "


    The nun was surprised and angry, but she also understood the difference between them. She held her hand tightly, then sneered and said, "don''t you know me, don''t you know my brother?"


    "Your brother?" Changxing is even more confused.


    "Fan Lingshu!" The nun, fan Jingshu, finally got a name from her teeth.


    That''s a familiar name! Changxing frowned and thought. For a moment, his face changed. One of the two men who fought in Abbot peak yesterday was fan Lingshu?


    Changxing turns in her head and tries to recall the scene when she suddenly realized that she was wielding a knife. No matter how she recalls it, she has no impression of the outside world at that moment. Is it true that she has hurt someone? Is it fan Lingshu?


    A sneer came from Changxing''s ear: "pretend! Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Zhenjun are so open and aboveboard. How can they get involved with such a mean and evil man as you


    Fan Jingshu finished and walked forward without looking back.


    Changxing stayed in place for a while, and then hurried to Xiaoyin''s cave. At that time, only by asking Xiaoyin can he know the situation. After waking up, there were so many things that he forgot to ask.


    Changxing comes to Xiaoyin''s cave with his memory, but the gatekeeper says, "the real man hasn''t come back yet." Changxing has no choice but to return the same way, but meets Jingxi Zhenjun head-on. Before thinking of his coma, it seems that Jingxi Zhenjun is also present. Changxing asks Jingxi Zhenjun.


    But Jingxi Zhenjun said with a light smile: "I see you are running in such a hurry. Why is it so important? It''s for this


    Changxing saw that Jingxi didn''t care, and his heart was slightly relaxed. Didn''t he hurt people seriously, so he quickly asked: "how did fan Lingshu hurt?"


    "That boy is useless. The channels of Dantian are seriously injured. It''s almost destroyed. It''s all cracks..."


    Before Jingxi''s words were finished, Changxing cried out: "how can it be like this? How could it hurt so much? "


    With that, he grasped Jingxi Zhenjun''s sleeve and said bitterly, "what should I do, elder martial brother? Fan Ling''s calligraphy field is destroyed. What should I do? "


    "His Dantian is destroyed. What can you do? Isn''t your Dantian destroyed? I can''t blame you for all this. That boy ate the magic pill himself... "


    Jingxi really Jun''s narrative, Changxing did not hear, her head is full of only Dantian destroyed!


    In front of her eyes, it seems that sun Zhenren''s strike, and the ensuing pain and suffering, Changxing returned to the moment when her Dantian was destroyed. Pain, helplessness and confusion filled her whole body and mind. Tears finally welled up in Changxing''s eyes: for a monk, Dantian almost represents life. Dantian is damaged. Although people live, they are actually dead, What remains in the world is only the walking dead!


    That kind of pain and despair, Changxing has experienced, but she never thought that one day, she will become the executioner!


    Changxing''s body began to tremble, his eyes lax without focus, and his teeth cackled.


    Jingxi Zhenjun finally realized that there was something wrong with Changxing. He stopped talking and looked at Changxing''s condition clearly. His face suddenly became dignified. With a wave of his hand, he popped up a magic power and fell into Changxing''s eyebrow. Changxing was stiff and seemed to be pulled out of his body and collapsed to the ground.


    Xiao Yin is coming to the cave. It''s better to see this scene from a distance. Before he arrives, the voice has already arrived: "Changxing! Elder martial brother! What happened to Changxing? "


    Before the words were heard, Xiao Yin arrived, pulled Changxing''s wrist, separated a wisp of aura, entered Changxing''s meridians, and then retreated a moment later, saying: "elder martial brother, what happened?"


    Jingxi Zhenjun frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know what happened. Just now I saw Changxing with a worried face. I was in a hurry. I thought something happened. But she asked me about Abbot Feng yesterday."


    "Did elder martial brother tell her?" Xiao Yin looks at Jingxi Zhenjun with a dignified look.


    Jingxi really gentleman a face of inexplicable, nodded: "well, I said, just said half, I found her spirit interest disorder, seems to have gone mad sign, simply make her dizzy."


    Xiao Yin knew the crux of the matter. Changxing had been destroyed by others. Only by chance could she practice again. But that incident left so much damage in her heart that now when she first heard that she had destroyed others'' Dantian by herself, she would lose her mind in anger.


    Xiao Yin picked up Changxing and asked to leave. But Jingxi Zhenjun said, "Hey, have you found that Changxing''s body seems unusual, but I can''t tell You''re close to her, don''t you know? "


    "I know." Xiao Yin nodded and said simply: "however, I can''t tell elder martial brother!"

 Chapter 201

    Jingxi almost choked in his throat and coughed violently. Before he could calm down, Xiao Yin had picked up Changxing and left quickly.


    "This son of a bitch!" Jingxi really Jun a throw sleeve, bet airway: "don''t say don''t say! I''ll go and ask the master! "


    Just after taking two steps, Jingxi Zhenjun turned around and said to himself, "master and younger martial brother Xiao always wear only one pair of trousers. Younger martial brother Xiao doesn''t say anything. I don''t think he can ask you anything Forget it, I''d better go back to the cave and listen to Yuzhi sing a little song! "


    Long star turns to wake up and sees Xiaoyin sitting on one side. He turns over and sits up.


    Xiao Yin, who was thinking, was awakened and turned to look at the long Star: "you are awake."


    Chang Xing nodded and got out of bed: "elder martial brother Xiao, what happened to fan Lingshu?"


    "The master has already healed him. Although the situation in Dantian is not good, it''s not serious for the time being."


    "Then I want to see him." The long star said and walked to the door.


    "Sister Meng!" Xiao Yin suddenly stopped her and said: "I think you should be very clear about your physical condition. The five elements in your body are just barely maintained and can''t be integrated at all. Once there is a little strong emotional fluctuation, the balance in your body will be unstable. If you continue to do so, I''m afraid your body will not be able to support you."


    Changxing was silent and did not speak. Of course, she found that, as Xiao Yin said, her body understood. During this period, she could clearly feel her physical condition, far from the expected optimism. It is estimated that before jiedan, she would have to solve the problem of five elements in her body.


    "Can you tell me what happened at the beginning in detail? The more careful you are, the better, especially when you encounter I need detailed information to judge what happened after the emperor Xiao Yin looked serious.


    In taiqingmen, even in this world, the only person Changxing can trust now is Xiao Yin. Changxing turns back and sits down at the table. He narrates the matter carefully, and even takes out the Guiyi ring. Xiao Yin takes it, observes it carefully for a moment, and then comes back: "this magic weapon comes from heaven. It''s not something that I can understand. Take it first."


    "In case yinrishenjun wants to call you back, what will you do?" Changxing looks anxiously at Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin, on the other hand, said with a slight smile: "don''t worry. There is no restriction between him and me. Moreover, even if he gets out of the Feixian ravine, whether he can return to the heaven is still a problem. Even if he returns to the heaven successfully and is trapped for such a long time, plus the cost of breaking through the boundary, it is estimated that his strength will be greatly damaged. He doesn''t have the ability to take me back, I''ll be ready, too. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Changxing carefully looked at Xiao Yin''s face and saw that what he said was true. Then he was a little relieved and said, "the water and wood spirit power in my body are too weak. Since the failure of this promotion came out, some of them are out of control. When the wood spirit power can still insist on writing, the water spirit power is really unbearable."


    Then Changxing took out the Wannian water essence from the heaven and earth ring and said, "I found a Wannian water essence in yuxueyuan a while ago. It''s really no good. Now I''ll change the water element first."


    Xiao Yin picked up Wannian Shuijing and explored it carefully. Then he shook his head slightly and said: "although it''s a rare treasure, I think that even if it''s replaced, it''s similar to the wood aura, and it can''t match with the other three elements. I''m afraid there are still hidden dangers in the future..."


    "It''s better to find a natural spiritual object that can grow according to your accomplishments, just like the three elements of gold, fire and earth in your body. Only in this way can you live once and for all." Xiao Yin said, pondering for a moment, and then said: "don''t worry. Don''t practice recently. After a while, the feixianjian affair is over. I''ll accompany you to the East China Sea, where the water element is the strongest in this year. You should be able to find better water creatures."


    Changxing nods. Even if she doesn''t go to find the water creature, she also plans to go to the East China Sea and return to Meng''s home. When Feixian moat passes, she will start to act.


    "By the way, elder martial brother. What''s the matter with feixianjian now? When I left, I felt that in a few more years, the breath under it would dissipate. Is it going well now? "


    Xiao Yin shook his head: "you can shuttle at the bottom of Feixian moat. It has something to do with reshaping your body at the bottom of Feixian moat. Your body has absorbed a lot of the chaotic atmosphere at the bottom of the moat. Naturally, you are not afraid of it. But now, many Yuanying have tried it. At most, you can only go down to a place of one hundred feet, and you can''t go down any more. In the past few months, it has been like this, without any change."


    Seeing Changxing''s dignified face, Xiao Yin said with a smile: "don''t think about it. The sky has collapsed and there are still tall ones. Feixian moat has been formed for a long time. It''s a great progress to have the present situation. Take your time, there will always be a way!"


    After a few more words, they went to read fan Lingshu together. As soon as they got outside, fan Jingshu just pushed out the door. When they saw Xiao Yin, their eyes lit up, and they already had a smile on their face and said, "immortal Xiao! You came to see my brother again? He''s much better today! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the Changxing standing beside Xiao Yin. His face suddenly changed. His eyebrows stood up and he said angrily, "what are you doing here? You didn''t hurt my brother enough? And face? "


    Xiao Yin frowned. Fan Jingshu was acutely aware of the grievance on his face. The door of the room suddenly opened and fan Lingshu came out. Changxing saw him for only one day, and he felt much thinner. He was wearing a Taoist robe on his body, empty. The original gentle scholar''s image was like suffering from tuberculosis. His face was pale and weak, and he couldn''t help but feel difficult Yes.Fan Lingshu saluted respectfully: "disciple fan Lingshu has met immortal Xiao!" Then he turned to Changxing, saluted and said, "I''ve seen uncle Meng."


    Although fan Lingshu''s accomplishments are higher than Changxing''s, Changxing''s seniority is equal to that of Jindan''s friars. It''s normal for fan Lingshu to call him that.


    Xiao Yin nodded slightly, asked him a little bit about his physical condition, and comforted him: "take good care of him."


    Fan Lingshu saluted and said to Chang Xing, "I have something to say to Mr. Meng. Is it convenient for him?"


    Changxing nodded and said, "OK, just in time, I have something to talk to you."


    "How is that going to work?" Fan Jingshu quickly stopped in front of Changxing and cried, "brother, did you forget that she hurt you like this? How can I trust you to speak to her alone! "


    "Quiet book!" Fan Lingshu murmured, "don''t be rude!"


    Fan Jingshu seems to be afraid of the elder brother. His eyes are staring at Changxing, but he doesn''t dare to say more.


    Xiao Yin has said: "I still have some medicine there. Go and bring it to your brother." Then he got up and left. Seeing this, fan Jingshu hesitated to look at fan Lingshu and glared at Changxing. Then he turned to chase Xiao Yin.


    When it was quiet around, Changxing said sincerely, "I''ve destroyed your Dantian. I''ve come to apologize to you. I''ll try my best to make up for it. If you have any wish, as long as I can do it, I''ll try my best to do it."


    When Changxing was speaking, fan Lingshu had been looking at Changxing carefully. Hearing this, he suddenly gave a slight smile: "even if you make up for it more, I will not forgive you. In fact, you don''t have to. And this matter is my own fault, and the responsibility is not entirely yours."


    "No matter what the reason, I have the responsibility. I didn''t ask for your forgiveness."


    Fan Lingshu eyebrows slightly a pick: "then if I ask, you will do it?"


    Long star ponders for a while, solemnly nods: "as long as it is what I can do."


    "Good. I want you to persuade Mr. Xiao to accept my sister as an apprentice. "


    Long star did not hesitate, refused: "this matter is not good, you change it."


    "But why?" Fan Lingshu did not understand, "as long as you contribute to this matter, you and I will be even, no more disputes! Moreover, in my opinion, Mr. Xiao attaches great importance to martial uncle. As long as you open your mouth, Mr. Xiao will certainly agree. "


    "You''re right. If I put it forward, elder martial brother Xiao will mostly agree. But it''s not out of his heart. Although he has settled the debt to you, he owes elder martial brother Xiao. It''s unfair to him." Chang Xing shook his head slowly and said, "I owe you something. I will pay it back, but I don''t want to cause trouble to others. I don''t need to ask for it again."


    Xiao Yinyin goes out of his body and stands still in the air. He can hear every word of the conversation between Changxing and fan Lingshu, and his mood fluctuates for a moment. When he comes to this world, he can meet the master who has the grace of rebirth, several elder martial brothers who are more like his father and brother, as well as Changxing. Even if he can''t escape the fate of being merged and finally disappearing, he has these No regrets.


    The cave of Changxing has been built.


    Looking at the plaque engraved with three characters "Wisteria garden" hanging on the lintel of the courtyard, a shallow smile unconsciously appeared on the surface of the long star.


    Gently push open the door, a sun blocking Wisteria tree, such as waterfall gags, showing deep and shallow purple, the breeze gently blowing, like a grandmother''s chattering sound floating, also like a small bird''s laughter, the sun through the gags projected on the wall, reflecting a mottled light and shadow.


    Grandma! Sparrow! You wait, I already have an independent mountain. When the two continents are connected, I will pick you up! At that time, we will always be together!


    Of course, it''s impossible for the practitioners to build courtyards and dig caves just like the common world. The layout of this Wisteria garden is similar in appearance, but there is a lot of space in it. The courtyard door is made of juechen wood, the ground is paved with Hanzhang jade, the roof is made of thousand year old tortoise shell tiles, the stars and moonstones in Dougong are shining, and the interior furniture is a complete set of baiziling wood.


    Changxing is a little surprised. How many spirit stones does it cost! Xiao Yin already said with a smile: "this Wisteria garden is given to you by our elder martial brother. What else do you need?"


    Changxing waved his hand in a hurry.


    Jingxi Zhenjun has squinted at Xiao Yin, and his face is not happy: "what else can I lack if I arrange it myself? Are you questioning me? "


    Xiao Yin coughed and lowered her head: Er If I don''t say it, isn''t it?


    Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun look at each other, and a clear smile appears in their eyes: younger martial brother Xiao must have made this Taisui unhappy again!

 Chapter 202

    Changxing began a busy clan life.


    Before the time of the day, Changxing has arrived at the elixir garden to take care of the Lingzhi in that garden. The higher the level of lingcaoling medicine, the more delicate it will be. It takes a lot of energy and patience to take care of it. Changxing has to work hard to manage it. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will damage Lingzhi. As soon as the time comes, Changxing almost runs away and rushes to Lingshou garden.


    Although that Xuan bird is not so delicate as Lingzhi, it can be extremely affected. A bird does not eat bird food, but has to eat! And it''s time to eat, and it''s time to lose your temper! A spirit beast is about to turn into shape. When he loses his temper, friar Jindan has to give up. What''s more, Changxing is a friar who is about to break up!


    So, forced by the power of bird, Changxing, a person who doesn''t share any grain, became the full-time cook of Xuanniao!


    On the first day, Changxing, in accordance with the precautions, avoided the dietary taboos and worked hard for an hour. Finally, he made a "delicious meal", but in exchange for a scornful look from the Xuan bird. Changxing was so angry at that time that he wanted to smash the dishes and bowls in his hand on his face, but when he saw his accomplishments, he held back deeply.


    For three days in a row, Changxing was almost mad with this flat haired animal. He couldn''t bear it any more. Changxing finally got up and had a fight with his sleeve There is no doubt that Changxing was beaten by this flat haired animal


    After a hair out of control, every time we meet, no matter how the meal is done, we have to fight first!


    However, as soon as the time came, the flat haired animal seemed to press some switch to turn on the prohibition and self-care, but she could only endure changxingqi''s jumping feet. She had to rush to the service hall.


    When Changxing arrives, Chen MI has listed all the things to deal with that day. Changxing just needs to look at them one by one, sign his own spiritual brand, and distribute them to all places. Of course, there are still some important things, such as some Yuanying friars and Jindan friars, that need Changxing Run errands yourself.


    When Chang Xing was a child in the Meng family, he couldn''t attract Qi into his body. He was ignored and ridiculed by the children of the surrounding families. He had almost no playmates from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, his personality defects were relatively large. He was cautious and had some inferiority complex. Later, when he went to Zixia gate, he gradually built up some self-confidence and a lot of cheerful people. But later a series of changes led to the fall of Feixian moat. Although she stubbornly survived, those injuries were deeply engraved in her heart, especially after the body was reshaped. Subconsciously, she was worried that she would collapse at any time. Under such a series of high pressure stimulation, her spirit was on the verge of collapse, and her interpersonal communication was even worse. Her whole body was like a bag Wrapped in a thick ice hole eggshell, do not want to know and do not care about the outside world, and only in front of Xiao Yin, Changxing will open layers of ice.


    Now, Changxing is forced to run in every peak every day, but he is more cheerful and has made friends with many disciples. Although he hasn''t completely put down his mental defense, he doesn''t have the stiff feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away as before.


    Among these tasks, Changxing''s favorite is sorting out the warehouse.


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s storehouse is worth a small and medium-sized clan''s storehouse. There are many kinds of treasures in it. If Changxing wants to classify and sort out, he should always be familiar with the properties of the treasures. In this way, he can greatly increase his horizons and improve his knowledge. In addition, there are many essays about Jianyang Zhenjun in the storehouse, and there are some people who travel outside I have treasure hunting exploration and cultivation experience


    Changxing often read these, you can feel Jianyang Zhenjun''s broad mind and excellent wisdom, but also forget to eat and sleep, consciously benefit a lot, often restless heart will gradually become quiet.


    Three or four months later, Changxing has clearly felt that since he built his own body, the dry and depressed Qi that often appears in his body has disappeared. Instead, his already precarious body has gradually calmed down. Although his cultivation has not increased, he can fight with the Xuan bird day by day, and his ability to cope with emergencies and fight methods, and even his cooking level has improved Steady improvement.


    Changxing has come to understand these changes. It''s all the good intentions of Jianyang Zhenjun. It''s estimated that he has already noticed his physical problems, and has a faint distrust of him. Therefore, Changxing quietly teaches himself in such a way that Changxing only feels a warm current pouring into his heart. This silent care and help is just like Grandma. She is considerate and selfless, and can''t help her At the same time, Changxing''s guilt is getting deeper and deeper.


    Changxing has been more and more adapted to the life of taiqingmen. In the past, she still regarded taiqingmen as a temporary place to settle down. Once there is something that affects her own interests, she will choose to leave without hesitation, just as she left zixiamen at the beginning.


    In fact, when you think about it now, Changxing has never paid anything to Zixia gate for several years. At that time, she didn''t care about everything outside. She was only immersed in her own world and devoted herself to cultivation. She was on guard against everything. Even Zheng Youcai, Pei Ying and others didn''t have a thorough heart to heart relationship. Therefore, in the end, she fell into that situation, which was certainly vicious with sun Zhenren and Lin Fangfei About, but also with her own inseparable relationship, so, not to mention Zixia door sorry for her


    Want to understand these, the long star only feel the bottom of the heart seems to have ripples, clean the dust in the heart, those deeply buried in the bottom of the heart unwilling, resentment and extreme, suddenly disappear, a burst of relaxed body.Of course, those harmless little things, she will no longer remember, but Lin Fangfei, Changxing vowed to find her! Not only for Li Chuyan, for Liansheng, but also for the past, Changxing can''t let her go!


    Changxing''s work is becoming more and more familiar. In the past, it used to take most of the time to complete, but now it''s almost solved quickly. Even with ah Xuan, the Xuanniao, the relationship has greatly improved. Although he can do it every day, he doesn''t have to fight with each other in the past. It''s all about practicing.


    On this day, Changxing had a fight with ah Xuan, and there was no special business in the service hall. He soon finished it. Thinking that he was covered with ashes by ah Xuan, although he had used the dust, Changxing still felt sticky and greasy, so he went back to Wisteria garden.


    As soon as Changxing entered the courtyard, two beautiful nuns came up and saluted: "Wisteria (ASTER) has seen Mencius!"


    These two nuns, wisteria with big eyes and aster with delicate eyes, are both great accomplishments of refining Qi. They are the maids Jingxi Zhenjun gave her to take care of her daily life.


    Talking about the two maids, Changxing was a little embarrassed.


    Not long after he began to manage the cave, Changxing once went to Yuanhua Zhenjun cave to deliver things. When he came back, he happened to meet Jingxi Zhenjun. Jingxi Zhenjun looked at Changxing from head to foot, and left without saying a word. Changxing was at a loss. But when he thought about his usual style, Changxing didn''t think much about it. Jingxi Zhenjun had just returned to Wisteria garden Jun is waiting in the hall.


    Behind him stood wisteria and aster, each carrying a large tray. At that time, King Jingxi turned his lips. The original words were: "look at what you are wearing. It''s really ugly, even a beggar is better than you! From the master to the guard of the cave, which one of us is not well dressed, but you... "


    "Dressed like this, do you want others to say that the master ignores you, and we elder martial brothers don''t want to see you?" Jingxi Zhenjun then looked up and down at Changxing. He couldn''t bear to look directly at her. He pointed to the two women behind him and said, "these clothes and jewelry are all selected and matched by me. You should wear them first, so as not to fall into the name of master!"


    This remark, frankly speaking, Chang Xing is ashamed. How can he get on the line to the title of master? But a little recall, also had to nod, Jingxi really Jun said right.


    Jingxi Zhenjun, the peacock of Jingxi, is not to mention. Every time it appears, it must be luxurious and noble. However, the rest of the people, whether they are the master or the other three elder martial brothers, are well dressed. It''s a kind of low-key luxury. Needless to say, the fabric is absolutely a first-class good thing. It''s fire-proof, dust-proof and waterproof, and it''s even more inviolable in cold and summer , simple style, generous cutting, in style, color and other subtle aspects, but also highlight the personality.


    Chang Xing looked down and saw that his blue and white dresses, which had not changed for thousands of years, were the cheapest clothes bought in Fangshi. They not only had no texture, but also had rough workmanship. Let alone fireproof and waterproof, they couldn''t even prevent dust. Just now, he had a fight with ah Xuan. Although he used the dust curse, he could still see ah Xuan''s paw print on the skirt.


    Changxing takes a step back and hides her skirt. Her face turns red. She is also a girl. She runs around with such an awkward appearance. It''s really... She doesn''t know when she became like this.


    When she was in the Meng family, she was not popular, but no one had ever cheated her on food and clothing. At that time, there was a grandmother and a little bird. She was always neat and generous. Even later, in Zixia gate, she only knew how to cultivate and didn''t pay attention to clothes, but she had never been so slovenly and slovenly Get in.


    "The other two ladies have a lot of experience in dressing up. I''ll leave it to you." Jingxizhenjun pointed to the two maids behind him and said, "if you dress like a beggar in the future, I will only ask them two!"


    When Changxing came out of the shower, two purple people had already taken the clothes they were going to wear. They were wearing a light yellow jacket with narrow sleeves and a grass green skirt. Their hair was pulled up and combed into a bun. They were pulled up with a green hair band. They only had a pair of moon buns on their whole body.


    I have to say that the two purples are really good at it. Although Chang Xing''s dress is not as elegant as the general nuns'' pursuit, she has a heroic appearance. She looks sharp and beautiful.


    Changxing looks at himself in the mirror and feels in a trance that Meng Changxing, who once had high morale, has come back.

 Chapter 203

    With wisteria and aster, Changxing obviously feels relaxed and can spare some time to do his own things every day.


    The broken cloud beast is still sleeping, but Changxing has already felt that he seems to be waking up, so he simply put it out of the spirit beast ring and put it in the spirit beast room of Wisteria garden. The spirit in the spirit beast room is much better than that in the spirit beast ring, which is very helpful for his recovery.


    In addition, Changxing also released a Dai. After the disaster at the bottom of Feixian graben, the relationship between Changxing and a Dai was not comparable at the beginning. In the past, a Dai was not often released because of its low intelligence and low cultivation. I was afraid that it would be dangerous to let it out. Now the whole Xiushui peak is hers. Naturally, a Dai goes wherever he wants, but a Dai goes every day In addition to quietly guarding in the broken cloud beast side, is to play in Xiushui lake, such a Dai, people feel very distressed.


    Changxing found a big stone by the lake and lay down. He put his arm behind his head and looked up at the clouds. Last time, an agreement has been reached with fan Lingshu. Changxing agrees to do something for him, and the resentment between them will be completely eliminated. Of course, this matter must not harm taiqingmen, it must not be evil, and Changxing''s ability can do it. However, fan Lingshu says that he hasn''t thought about it yet, and he will tell her later.


    Changxing was in a trance when a big splash of water suddenly splashed on the lake beside him, wetting Changxing''s skirt. A voice came: "good! I''m tired of looking for you. Unexpectedly, you are hiding here? "


    Before the end of the speech, there is a person lying beside Changxing. Without looking back, Changxing knows that it is jinqiulin. Since Changxing entered taiqingmen and had his own cave, jinqiulin is the most frequent one besides his elder martial brothers.


    "Are you supposed to deal with things in the affairs hall? Why are you here to hide? " Jin Qiulin leaned over and supported his head with his arm, looking at the long star and asked.


    "There is nothing special in the business hall today, so I came back early." I don''t know when, Changxing has slowly accepted jinqiulin''s intimacy, not as exclusive as it was at the beginning.


    "I said Jin Qiulin suddenly put down his arm, just like Changxing, put his arm under his head, looked at the sky and sighed.


    Changxing looked sideways and saw that her face was sad, which was abnormal, so she asked in a voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    Jin Qiulin sighed again, then said: "it''s not a matter." Then he closed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Long star see her face faint with silk anxious, busy turn over sit up, looking at her condescending.


    Jin Qiulin''s eyelids trembled. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and said, "forget it, I''ll tell you!"


    "I come from a small and medium-sized Xiuxian family. Immortal Muyu is not only my master, but also my aunt." Jin Qiu was a little dejected when she came to her face. "In my grandmother''s generation, besides my grandmother, there were only two foundation building monks. In my generation, I was the only one who built the foundation..."


    Changxing frowns slightly. She comes from the secular small Xiuxian family. Naturally, she knows that if it wasn''t for Muyu Zhenren, the Jindan friar, she would have been cut off by other families in the world of Xiuzhen.


    "My great aunt, she is the later cultivation of Jindan, but she She has less than 50 years to live... "


    Changxing has understood that it is only 50 years. If Muyu can''t be promoted to Yuanying, he will have to fall. The Jin family has lost the only Jindan friar. He is afraid that he will be defeated soon. In Changxing''s opinion, it''s unlikely that Muyu will be promoted to Yuanying.


    During this time, she often ran to every peak, and had a general understanding of the situation of the high-level monks in the door. Although Muyu immortal was in the later stage of the golden elixir, she had only seven layers of the golden elixir, and there were five layers to reach Yuanying.


    The higher a monk''s accomplishments are, the slower his progress will be. In the golden elixir period, he may not be able to advance to the first level for decades or hundreds of years. In 50 years, he may advance to the fifth level, which is no doubt a fool''s dream. What''s more, even if he attains the level 12 of the golden elixir, he may not be able to succeed.


    "Ah Golden autumn is coming, you sigh, full of sad color: "Changxing, my family is going to get engaged to me."


    "Betrothed?" Chang Xing opened his eyes wide, "why? You are a disciple of Taiqing sect. If you don''t want to, who dares to force you? "


    "Changxing, our family hasn''t had any cultivation talents in the past few hundred years. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s support, where would the Jin family be?" Jin Qiulin said with a wry smile: "no one forced me. It was the home where I was born and raised. I can''t watch my relatives die. That man is a direct descendant of the Cheng family. His accomplishments are similar to mine. The Cheng family thinks that I have good aptitude and spiritual roots, which is good for future generations. If I marry him, at least after my aunt''s fall, their family will not be swallowed by other families. "


    Changxing grasped Jin Qiulin''s hand and said eagerly: "there are still 50 years left. Now you are building five layers of foundation. If you work hard, maybe you will be able to make a pill! Who dares to touch them when you are there? "


    Jin Qiulin suddenly laughed: "Changxing, do you really think highly of me? Fifty years of advanced gold elixir, at that time I was less than a hundred years old, and there were few hundred year old elixirs in zongmen! I''m not as talented as they are. "


    "Even if my family has been working hard for me in the past few decades, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to become a monk. Long star! I don''t dare to gamble. If I miss this chance, the Cheng family won''t want me at that time. Maybe they will start faster than others! " Jin Qiulin was suddenly a little excited, and then he waved his hand and patted the lake water, which splashed her face.In fact, the long star finished that sentence regret, this truth she naturally understand, but the bottom of her heart can''t help but have a fluke.


    Changxing remembers that when she was in the Meng family, because of her family''s interests, the patriarch planned to send her out to be a concubine, so she destroyed her appearance once and for all. But this method doesn''t apply to jinqiulin. Cheng Jiaming shows that he has taken a fancy to jinqiulin''s qualifications. Disfigurement has little influence on her. He can''t destroy her accomplishments. That would be counterproductive, and if she destroys her accomplishments, jinqiulin will be abandoned It''s over!


    Changxing looks at jinqiulin, who is always cheerful and lively. Now she looks sad and sighs. Jinqiulin is much more difficult than herself at that time. She has deep feelings for her family. Unlike herself, she has no feelings for the Meng family, so she can choose to escape without any scruples.


    Changxing doesn''t mind looking for a couple of monks, but the premise is that they love each other, if they can admire each other


    "You Do you like the young master of the Cheng family? " Changxing hesitated again and again, but asked,


    "like it?" Jin Qiulin gave a cold smile: "I''m a concubine in the first courtyard. I''m worried. I''ll like him!"


    For a moment, both of them were silent, only the sound of the waterfall falling into the pool.


    Changxing caresses the ring of heaven and earth on his finger. Last time he went down to Xingcheng, Changxing got several ten thousand year old evergreen grasses. Evergreen grasses are the main ingredients for making Changsheng pills. Generally, four grades of Changsheng pills can increase their life by 50 years, and five grades can increase their life by 100 years. If there is a five grade Changsheng pill, Muyu immortal might be able to repair it to Yuanying period. Changxing has been thinking about it for a long time If she can make up her mind, it will be a bloodbath once the news comes out. Even if she has a backing now, she doesn''t dare to take risks easily.


    There was the sound of footsteps, and then came the general voice of Wisteria: "fairy! Mr. Xiao is here


    "I see! I''ll be right back! "


    Jin Qiulin has stood up: "I''ll go back first!"


    Chang Xing was a little impatient, so he was about to speak. Jin Qiu Lin said with a smile, "go quickly, uncle Xiao, you can''t delay! I''m fine. I just want to talk to you. I feel better already! "


    With that, the sword flew into the sky.


    Changxing watched jinqiulin disappear in the sky, and then went back to Wisteria garden. Xiao Yin was tasting tea. When she came in, she laughed and praised: "younger martial sister is more and more energetic!"


    "Of course, we can''t lose the title of master!"


    Xiao Yin nodded and saw that her face was gloomy. Her heart was clear. She said, "you don''t have to care about the coming of autumn. Let it be. No one can help them."


    "Elder martial brother also knows?" Changxing''s eyes are wide open.


    Xiao Yin laughed: "younger martial sister, have you forgotten what I do? I help the master to take care of the affairs of the law enforcement hall. I can''t tell you what''s going on in the clan, but I''m generally clear. "


    Then he straightened out: "immortal Muyu is less than fifty years old. Compared with the Jin family, zongmen doesn''t want her to fall down. After all, I don''t know if zongmen can be promoted to a Jindan friar or a high-level friar in these fifty years, which has a great influence on zongmen."


    "And although Jin Qiulin is a disciple of the Taiqing sect, her marriage clan can''t say anything. As long as she doesn''t object, the clan has no right to interfere." Xiao Yin said and took a deep look at the long star.


    Changxing didn''t notice it. He hung his head slightly. After a moment, he raised his head and said with a smile, "how can elder martial brother come to me today?"


    "It''s something." Xiao Yin took out a jade box from the storage bag and said with a smile, "I''m running errands for the master. I''ll send this to you."


    "Master?" Changxing was surprised and said, "master, he''s back?"


    "He has come back from Nanshan, but he didn''t go back to zongmen. Master, he went directly to Feixian moat."


    "Feixian moat? But what has changed? "


    "There have been some changes, but not much." Xiao Yin said and put the jade box into Changxing''s hand: "the master specially sent it to you. Open it quickly."


    With that, Xiao Yin stood up and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Changxing got up to see him off in a hurry, but Xiao Yin turned back and said, "I''ll go out of the clan these days. The date of my return is uncertain. If you have something to do, you can go to the elder martial brother."


    Chang Xing wanted to ask where Xiao Yin was going, but he didn''t want to say much, so he didn''t open his mouth. He only sent him all the way to Wisteria garden, then turned back and picked up the jade box.


    There is a ban on the jade box, which can only be opened when Changxing enters the divine sense. Changxing is slightly curious: what is so mysterious?


    For a moment, the jade box opened, but inside was a water drop shaped pendant, the size of pigeon eggs, the whole body was ice blue, and beside the pendant was a jade slip.


    Changxing picks up the jade slip and probes into the divine sense. After reading it for a long time, his eyes fall on the pendant and his face becomes more and more complicated.

 Chapter 204

    This pendant is called Hengyuan Jingxin pendant. Its main material is a Hengyuan stone.


    Hengyuan stone is a very rare material. Its function is to balance the five elements and stabilize Yin and Yang. When refining the pendant, it specially added the meditation stone, which has the function of concentrating and calming Qi. What''s rare is that the pendant is water, which can make up for the weakness of the water element in the five elements of Changxing.


    Changxing has more leisure time recently. He has learned a lot about refining Qi, pills, arrays and talismans. In particular, Changxing likes to explore some rare and unpopular things. He happens to know something about Hengyuan stone.


    Hengyuan stone is produced in Nanshan, but its yield is extremely rare. It has been strictly controlled by the Chu family in Nanshan. Therefore, there is no circulation in the market at all. Besides, it is useless to have circulation in the world. Only the Chu family has the refining method for Hengyuan stone. Even if other people get Hengyuan stone, they can''t refine it. It''s just that there is no market for Hengyuan stone.


    Xiao Yin once said that Jianyang Zhenjun had come back from Nanshan. Combined with Hengyuan Jingxin pendant, Changxing didn''t know anything. Master, he went to Nanshan in person and asked the Chu family to make such a pendant for her. Changxing was now completely determined. Jianyang Zhenjun knew her physical condition very well, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he secretly planned for her, even in the future It was never mentioned in that jade slip.


    Changxing picks up the pendant, holds it in the palm of his hand, rubs it for a moment, and then carefully practices it according to the ritual techniques instructed in the jade slips. The pendant twinkles and calms down for a moment. Changxing then hangs the pendant on his chest. Suddenly, he feels that the Dantian is running slowly, but he doesn''t absorb the spiritual power from the outside. Instead, he slowly transforms the five elements spiritual power in his body and weakens it Weak supplement, although the process is slow, but if accumulated over time, the body will reach a state of balance.


    Changxing is happy, but she is also very guilty. She has been in taiqingmen for half a year. Although several elder martial brothers have different personalities, they all care for her. The master has many affairs. Although she doesn''t ask too much on the surface, they always remove obstacles for her secretly. Whether they arrange her to manage Dongfu or go out to refine Hengyuan Jingxin pendant for her, they all benefit her a lot.


    Changxing is not a cold-blooded person. On the contrary, because of the lack of family affection in her childhood, she attaches great importance to her feelings and is delicate and sensitive. She also looks at the kindness of people around her and keeps it in mind. One by one, she deeply feels that her concealment is a blasphemy to others. But at the moment, Jianyang Zhenjun is not in the door, otherwise, Changxing will tell the truth.


    In a flash, March passed again. Jinqiulin never came to Changxing again. Changxing went to Tianji peak to find her several times, but the news is that jinqiulin''s experience is not in the door.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin have never come back. Changxing has been able to deal with the affairs of the cave very skillfully, and has also handed over several disciples who have a good relationship with each other.


    On this day, Changxing finished his daily work in the cave. As soon as he returned to Wisteria garden, Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun came together. Changxing quickly offered his seat for tea. Zihe Zhenjun already said with a smile: "don''t be polite, younger martial sister. Time is urgent. We''ll leave in a few words."


    Changxing''s face turned pale: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, send a message and let friar Yuanying and Friar Jindan go to Feixian moat in batches." Zihe Zhenjun stroked her beard lightly and said, "the situation of Feixian ravine has stabilized, but many people have been sent down. They can''t go to the end."


    "Can''t go to the end?" Long star with doubts, why is this? I''m fine at the bottom of Feixian moat. And despite her speculation at the bottom of Feixian moat, it should be OK for a high-level monk to go down. Why can''t he go to the end?


    Zihe Zhenjun nodded: "yes, there is no one in the end. Even the master is nearly 100 feet away from the ground, so he can''t go down any more."


    "Not in the end. Why can''t we go through the air?" Chang Xing asked.


    "The situation in the air is even worse. Half a year ago, there were many random prohibitions in the air of feixiankan, except for the gale and thunderstorm. Dongyanzhou has lost two yuan infant friars." Zihe and Zhenjun look sad.


    How could that be? Since Changxing came out, although she has been paying close attention to the dynamics of feixianjian, what she knows is not detailed. She always thinks that the two continents will soon communicate with each other. Unexpectedly, there have been so many changes that she does not know.


    "Did the master ask the high-level friars to go there to test who could go down to the bottom of Feixian moat?"


    "Well." Zihe Zhenjun nodded slightly: "master wants to build a transmission array between the two continents, but some array beads must be buried at the bottom of Feixian moat. As long as the transmission array is set up, the two continents can communicate with each other. This is a great event beneficial to the monks in the whole world. Master has been planning this for a long time."


    "But if it doesn''t work, it can only be done." Zihe sighed and said, "the situation of Feixian ravine is gradually taking shape. Once it takes shape, the breath inside will become stable. The master wants to bury the array beads before it takes shape."


    "How long will it take for feixianjian to take shape?" The long star has a dignified face.


    "According to the inference of Shizun and zhuyou Zhenjun, it is estimated that it will be in the past six months."


    Long star bows his head and bites his lips.


    Zihe Zhenjun stood up and said, "I''m leaving with your Third Elder martial brother. The younger martial sister has to fly about the master''s cave. If there''s something that can''t be decided, go to your fourth elder martial brother. He won''t go.""Elder martial brother, I want to go with you." Long star has looked up, eyes firm.


    "This..." Zihe hesitates and looks at Shengtong Zhenjun.


    Shengtong Zhenjun is as simple as ever: "I have no problem."


    "That''s good." Zihe Zhenjun nodded: "only when the younger martial sister arrives, don''t run around. If you fall into Feixian moat, you will be in trouble."


    Changxing said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother. I''ve written it down!"


    The people who cultivate the truth always carry with them their common things, and Changxing has nothing to do with them. They order two ZIS to look after the cave and send a message to Jingxi Zhenjun. Then they jump into the spirit boat of Zihe Zhenjun.


    It''s a small spirit boat. It''s not as exquisite as Jianyang Zhenjun, but it''s not any ordinary product. It''s very fast, smooth and stable, but it''s already at Feixian ravine for most of the day.


    The edge of Feixian moat is densely covered with tents and high-level monks are everywhere. The disciples below Jindan are standing in the rear and doing some logistics work. Changxing follows Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun out of the spirit boat and walks to the edge of Feixian moat. Just now, they saw Jianyang Zhenjun on the edge of Feixian moat.


    Along the way, Changxing feels the gaze from all directions, without any embarrassment. She always keeps a calm and decent smile on her face. This kind of calmness is the complete physical and mental stability, which is totally different from the appearance of calm and inner tension when she first started. It''s all due to the daily homework she has to do for more than half a year.


    Jianyang Zhenjun is talking with zhuyou Zhenjun of Wuji sect and Yingchuan Jianjun of Chongzi Jianzong. These three Zhenjun are highly respected talents in dongyanzhou. They have a strong appeal. They all plan the Feixian trench together.


    Zhuyou Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun are the same. They are all Yuanying''s great round and full realm. Yingchuan Jianjun is a little inferior. He is a late Yuanying monk. However, his sword cultivation is very powerful. Although his cultivation is not the highest, no one dares to underestimate him. There is another Yuanying''s great round and full realm monk in dongyanzhou, but he is a demon cultivator. The leader of qianmozong is the night owl Demon Lord. This meeting is not nearby.


    See three people come, Jianyang really Jun looked over, Zihe really Jun and Shengtong really Jun quickly come forward to bow: "first seat!"


    Changxing also respectfully saluted: "I''ve met the master!"


    "This little girl is your new disciple?" Zhu you said with a smile.


    Zhuyou Zhenjun is just like his name. He is as tall and straight as bamboo. His appearance is similar to Jianyang Zhenjun. He has white hair and a childlike face.


    Jianyang Zhenjun smiles and waves to Changxing, saying: "come, I''ve seen zhuyou Zhenjun."


    Changxing came forward to see him in a hurry: "Meng Changxing meets zhuyou Zhenjun."


    "Your name is Changxing?" Zhuyou Zhenjun nodded with a smile: "good name, come on, this is what I usually play with. Take it to play."


    Said, he personally appeared out of thin air a magic weapon like rhombic glasses, handed to Changxing.


    Chang Xing glanced at his master and saw that he nodded slightly. He quickly took it with both hands and bowed to thank him.


    Jianyang Zhenjun introduces Yingchuan Jianjun, who is only about 40 years old. He has a handsome face and a slender body. However, like Shengtong Zhenjun, he is not good at words. He just nods with a smile and gives Changxing a sword as a gift. Changxing takes it with both hands.


    After that, Jianyang Zhenjun introduced several Zhenjun around him one by one. Changxing received another wave of gifts, and then stood behind Jianyang Zhenjun cleverly.


    The cave where Zhenjun lives in Jianyang is called Sanqing cave.


    The inner manager of the cave is a named disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun. His name is Chen MI. He was cultivated in the later period of foundation building.


    According to the guidance of other disciples, Changxing found Chen Fuyang, who was taking some little boys to catch insects in the elixir garden.


    Chen MI, who is small and thin, is walking barefoot in the spirit field. She carefully teaches the children to identify pests and weeds. A bamboo hat covers most of her face and only shows the white beard on her chin. She looks very much like a common farmer.


    Chen Fujiao was very serious. When the little boy understood, he left Lingtian. He saw the long star standing on one side, and hurriedly applied a Jingchen mantra to clean it up. He came up with a smile.


    Chang Xing quickly saluted: "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen!"


    "Let younger martial sister Meng wait for a long time!" Chen Mi responds with a smile and takes off the hat on her head, revealing her sparse gray hair.


    "The master said that he wanted me to take care of the cave for a while. What should I do? Please tell me. "


    "I don''t deserve it!" Chen Mi quickly waved his hand and said, "Jianyang Zhenjun has already ordered me. This is the daily arrangement for my younger martial sister."


    Then he took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Changxing, who took it and looked into his mind. One by one, he listed his daily work in chronological order:


    "in Yinshi, when you are in charge of the spiritual medicine garden, you need to water the spiritual medicine, catch insects and replenish the spiritual Qi..."


    "At Maoshi, clean up the spirit animal garden, feed the spirit animals and follow their hair..."

 Chapter 205

    The kneeling of Changxing came too suddenly. The three real kings were stunned at the same time and looked at each other. They were all confused. Jianyang couldn''t distinguish the happiness and anger on his face. With a wave of his sleeve, he lifted Changxing up and said, "if you have something to say, you don''t have to kneel down."


    Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun have stood up at the same time and are ready to leave.


    Changxing quickly stopped: "two elder martial brothers, don''t evade. I also want to tell you."


    They look at each other and look at Jianyang together. Jianyang nods his head slightly invisible. They return to their seats and look at the long star.


    Changxing had planned to make a clean statement, and he was not entangled any more. His voice was calm and he said slowly: "today, I want to confess something to my master and elder martial brother. It''s a long story. I want to start from my family background. I was born in a small town where Xianfan lived together in xihuazhou..."


    This words a, in addition to Jianyang true Jun still face unchanged, purple and true Jun and Shengtong true Jun is face surprised, but forbearance did not ask voice.


    "My family is a local small Xiuxian family. I used to be the root of water, wood and fire, but I began to practice Taoism at the age of eight, and I couldn''t draw Qi into my body for five years..."


    Changxing tells us all about how to get the purple jade pendant, how to get into Zixia gate, how to meet Xiao Yin several times, how to be chased, how to fall into Feixian ravine after the Dantian is destroyed, and how to meet yinrishenjun to rebuild his body. He just ignores the fact that Xiaoyin is yinrishenjun''s separation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I used some magic weapon fragments at the bottom of the moat to restore my cultivation to the middle stage of foundation building. I vaguely felt that the danger in Feixian moat was getting weaker. I was afraid that some senior friars would come down to see it. So I went out of Feixian moat ahead of time and just came to yuxueyuan. Then I met elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial brother. Later, the elder martial brother and elder martial brother knew all about it. "


    Changxing has been talking for more than an hour. Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun are so surprised that they are all shocked.


    "I''m afraid Because I was afraid that others would covet the five elements treasures in my body, I didn''t dare to tell them to others... " Chang Xing said with a look of shame on his face, "I''m ashamed of my master and several elder martial brothers, and I love my boxing. I..."


    Jianyang Zhenjun has interrupted her words with a smile: "you don''t have to blame yourself. If you have such an adventure, I don''t dare to say it. If you don''t do anything wrong, we won''t blame you."


    Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun nodded in agreement.


    "It seems that the man who ascended is the God of Yin sun. What you said today must not be disclosed. If a high-level friar really knows about this, Wan will be malicious and peel off the five elements in your body... " Jianyang real Jun face dignified, and to the long Star wave way: "you come forward, let me see."


    Changxing comes forward and sits down with his knees crossed. Jianyang Zhenjun reaches out his right hand and covers Baihui acupoint on her head. His eyes close slightly. A warm spiritual power flows slowly from Changxing''s head and heart into his body. Along the meridians, it flows to Dantian Zhihai. Changxing feels that his whole body is bathed in warm sunshine, and suddenly feels sleepy.


    After a while, Zhenjun of Jianyang took back his hand, opened his eyes, looked at Changxing and said, "let your two elder martial brothers have a look."


    Changxing nods. Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun step forward one by one to explore the condition in Changxing''s body. When they quit, they look a little confused.


    "What do you think?" Jianyang asked Zhenjun.


    "I''m sorry that I''m stupid. I only feel that my younger martial sister''s spiritual power is pure and majestic, which is different from that of ordinary disciples. Moreover, there seems to be a chaos in the Dantian area. I want to explore, but I can''t find the spiritual power. I''m really ashamed that I can''t see anything else..." Zihe Zhenjun shook his head slightly.


    Shengtong Zhenjun has always been silent, but he said a lot today: "my elder martial brother and I share the same view, but I vaguely feel that there seems to be a link between the five elements in my younger martial sister''s body. When I exchange spiritual power, it''s a little stuck, not very smooth, and I can''t see anything unusual."


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "you can''t see that it''s normal. After all, it''s Shenjun''s handwriting, and yinri Shenjun''s concealment. Even me, I just vaguely perceive five kinds of spiritual things in her body. If Changxing doesn''t say it, I would not think it''s body remodeling, and Changxing''s body is originally Hongmeng Yuanqi. Hongmeng Yuanqi has the function of implicit tolerance, if there is no special exploration I can''t detect the technique. "


    The long star hears speech, in the heart big stone slightly falls to the ground, since even the yuan baby friar can''t easily discover, the Yin Sun God King is still reliable.


    "However, you can''t take it lightly. Your two elder martial brothers are not good at it. If you meet a monk who is proficient in it, you will be in danger." Jianyang Zhengjun said: "it''s very difficult to reshape, but it''s easy to break the balance in your body and extract the five elements spirit things. After all, the spirit things in your body, no matter what they are, once they come out of the world, may cause competition in the world of cultivation."


    Changxing''s face is a Su, master is right, Jiang Chen can find the Hongmeng vitality in her body.


    "As for your replacement of water and wood elements, don''t be too hasty. According to my teacher, this replacement can only be carried out once, so you must find something that can almost match the other three elements. Otherwise, there will be more hidden danger in the future. Fortunately, you can keep your balance for the time being with Hengyuan Jingxin."Changxing nodded, Jianyang Zhenjun said: "also, I will send my disciples out to search for the fragments of Shura dagger. One is to cultivate for you, and the other is to prepare for the future."


    At the mention of Shura broadsword, Changxing would inevitably think of the man who broke heaven. He wanted to ask about the final collapse of Huayan kingdom. However, he thought that he had only one hundred years. If he could not reach Yuanying in one hundred years, let alone break heaven, it must be him who broke heaven first. He hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I''ll go down to Feixian graben tomorrow. I should be able to go to the end."


    "Wait a minute. I won''t let you take a risk until I have to." Jianyang Zhenjun gently waved his hand and said: "at this time, Feixian graben is different from when you left. You can''t deal with those free prohibitions alone. Moreover, I guess that the higher the cultivation, the greater the reaction force. On the contrary, it''s easier in the golden elixir period. I have called Dongyang to come here. I think he will come tomorrow, and let him have a try at that time, if not I''ll take you down again


    Said, has not allowed the long star to insist, sent the long star to rest.


    The next day, Xiao Yin came and saw Changxing in Feixian moat. They were surprised and passed by. They exchanged greetings and went to a quiet place.


    Xiao Yin explored Changxing carefully, and there were doubts and surprises on his face: "your breath is much more stable. How do you do it?"


    The long star slightly a smile, from the neckline place pulled out that Heng Yuan meditation falls, way: "is to depend on this."


    As soon as Xiao Yin saw it, he understood it and said, "the reason why the master went to Nanshan is that he didn''t know what treasure he would exchange."


    Seeing Changxing puzzled, Xiao Yin said with a smile: "this pendant was made by jingtongzhenjun, the ancestor of the Chu family in Nanshan. Jingtongzhenjun is the only nine grade master in dongyanzhou. His cultivation is high, and his skill of refining tools is incomparable, but he is not easy to refine tools. Hengyuanshi is the treasure of the Chu family. Even if the master asks for it himself, jingtongzhenjun will not agree, he must be the master I''ll promise you to refine this pendant if I put on something good. "


    Changxing tightly holds the pendant in his palm, and his mood is not calm: it''s not easy.


    Xiao Yin has handed over a storage bag: "with this pendant, coupled with the medicine bath, your body should be able to temporarily free."


    "What medicine bath?" Changxing took the bag and asked.


    "In fact, it''s a way to cultivate the body. I think if the body is stronger, the five elements in the body will not collapse even if they are in chaos. There are methods of medicine bath and medicinal materials. I''ve prepared them for you. With Heng Yuan''s meditation, I don''t think it''s a big problem. When things happen in Feixian graben, I''ll take you to the East China Sea..."


    "The elder martial brother went out this time to look for this medicine bath prescription?" Changxing suddenly interrupted Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin Leng for a moment, said: "I have a friend, he is a self-cultivation, I think about it, think can try, went to him, just a small matter, younger martial sister don''t have to mind."


    How can we not pay attention to it? No family will tell others the secret of their own skills. Even friends can''t. Changxing knows that Xiao Yin''s cost for this medicine bath prescription is no less than the master''s cost for refining Hengyuan Jingxin pendant for her. How can she ignore such kindness?


    Chang Xing calmed down and said, "I was wrong before. Yesterday, I told my master and two elder martial brothers frankly."


    Xiao Yin was surprised for a moment, then laughed and joked: "younger martial sister, it''s too easy to trust others. In the future, I have to keep a close eye on it so as not to be sold..."


    "Don''t you believe in the master and his brothers?" Changxing couldn''t hold on laughing. His head tilted, showing a look of "if you dare to say, I''ll tell elder martial brother".


    "Of course not. The people I trust most in the world are my master and elder martial brother. Of course, there are younger martial sisters now!"


    "That''s all right, so am I!" The long star smiles.


    They chatted for a while, and Changxing said, "I want to go down to Feixian moat to have a look, but the master won''t let me."


    Xiao Yin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t help you. I mean the same as master."


    "Elder martial brother also thinks I can''t get to the bottom?"


    "I don''t dare to let you take risks. I think that''s what master thinks."


    Chang Xing sighed and looked at Xiao Yin with a straight face: "elder martial brother, do you forget the root of the road? You have to walk on your own, no one can replace it. If I am protected by you all the time, one day, I''m afraid I''ll forget to fly. Friars'' cultivation is the cultivation of mind. I want to share it for you, and it''s also from my heart."


    Xiao Yin was silent.


    "If I can''t, I won''t try to be brave." Changxing added.


    Xiao Yin took a deep look at the long star. The long star''s heroic face showed the color of perseverance, which made him think of the long star in the artistic conception of heaven. He was so fearless and courageous.


    Finally, Xiao Yin nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to the master."


    PS: Changxing''s psychology must have changed after such a big change. In the previous chapters, Changxing''s image was weak. First, she was in a new environment. Second, she had been tangled in her heart, so her character image weakened a lot. Now her heart is untied, and she is back on the right track. (there is no charge for the number of words)

 Chapter 206

    Xihuazhou, feixianjian, zixiamen temporary residence.


    Gu Chengtian''s lips were slightly pursed, and there was a faint hope in his always indifferent eyes. He looked at Mingfa Zhenjun stubbornly and firmly.


    Looking at his beloved disciple, Mingfa Zhenjun sighed deeply and said, "Chengtian, last time you went down, you can''t go down to the bottom at all. What''s more, compared with that time, the situation of Feixian moat has not changed much, but there are many more free prohibitions, and these free prohibitions have more and more trends. During this period of time, we have already realized that I''ve damaged three senior friars. I really don''t want you to take risks. "


    As he said, he took out some pebble shaped five colored beads from his arms, rubbed them for a moment, and then said, "the bottom of Feixian moat must go down. We finally got in touch with dongyanzhou. We must bury these beads in the bottom of Feixian moat in the past six months, otherwise, the transmission array will not be set up. But how to go on is still a matter of long-term consideration. "


    Standing on one side, immortal Qingyang also advised: "yes, younger martial brother, the master is right. In this situation, even friar Yuanying can''t help it. You You should wake up, too


    Qingyang said, with anger in his tone.


    Since that time, he brought Gu Chengtian, who was almost empty, back from the edge of Feixian cliff, and called Xu an for detailed inquiry. Xu an, who had Gu Chengtian''s tacit consent, recounted what he knew.


    Although Qingyang is very sympathetic to his younger martial brother''s infatuation, he doesn''t think that Meng Changxing is Liansheng. That''s incredible. His younger martial brother has always believed that Liansheng is Meng Changxing. Qingyang thinks that Gu Chengtian is shocked. But now three or four years later, his younger martial brother can''t help but be sober. He has become more and more addicted and believes in that Meng Changxing is still alive. The master is in a terrible situation now, but his younger martial brother is only thinking about his children''s love. How can he live up to his cultivation and high expectations?


    But Mingfa Zhenjun called softly: "Qingyang!"


    Qingyang Zhenren also felt that his mood was a little too extreme, so he stopped talking.


    "Elder martial brother." Gu Chengtian finally had a reaction. He looked at Qingyang and said, "I understand what elder martial brother said."


    "I grew up in Langyue peak. I was blessed by my family, taught by my master, and cared by my elder martial brother. I''m very grateful. Although I don''t pay attention to worldly affairs, I know that today''s exchange of merits between the two continents will benefit all the friars in the world."


    Gu Chengtian stopped for a moment, and then said, "it has nothing to do with me what the world is like. Even if I can''t fly up, it''s also the way of the way. I want to go down the Feixian ravine for my own sake."


    In the eyes of Mingfa Zhenjun, there were gratification, surprise and helplessness. Finally, he turned into a low sigh and said, "go down first and prepare. It''s late today and tomorrow..."


    This means, master is to agree! Qingyang real heart a surprised, regardless of Mingfa really Jun words have not finished, quickly called: "master!"


    However, mingfazhenjun waved his hand to him, motioned to him later, and said to Gu Chengtian with a smile: "you go first, keep your energy and be ready, and you will go down tomorrow."


    Gu Chengtian face unchanged, salute to two people to leave.


    Qingyang real person looks at Gu Chengtian''s back, but he can''t get back to God for a moment.


    Mingfazhenjun looks at it and shakes his head slightly: Qingyang''s understanding is still a little poor, but it''s hard to find another one like Chengtian.


    For a moment, Qingyang finally came back and looked at xiangfazhenjun: "master! Why did you agree? Younger martial brother Gu, he, this is nonsense. Why don''t you persuade him? "


    There was a smile on his elegant face: "how can I persuade you? Chengtian is the real monk. We are far away from him in terms of pure nature. If we put him in the environment before the change of heaven and earth, he would have risen. "


    Then he sighed softly: "you are kind-hearted. I understand that as a teacher, Chengtian also understands that it''s just arsenic of A. Frost, B''s honey, he has his own way, you don''t have to worry too much


    "But, master, it''s really dangerous in Feixian moat, just in case..." Qingyang is still worried.


    "If there''s a chance, it''s his destiny! You have to know that the way of heaven comes from balance. He has far more understanding, aptitude and ability than others. He will have corresponding shortcomings and suffering. "


    Immortal Qingyang nodded his head and agreed: "it''s true that younger martial brother has been following the wind and the water since his cultivation, and his cultivation speed is far faster than others, but it''s really full of disasters. It''s good not to get hurt. Once he''s injured, he''s almost fatal. He''s gone down the mountain several times since he built the foundation..."


    "That''s not fundamental." Mingfazhenjun shook his head and said, "the fundamental reason for the suffering of heaven is love disaster."


    "Love robbery?" Qingyang asked: "master, apart from feixiankan, it has something to do with Meng Changxing. It seems that other times have nothing to do with her, right? Especially that time I was in the cave near tianyijing to save my younger martial brother. At that time, Meng Changxing was still in tianyijing, and Gu went down the mountain for the first time after building the foundation. At that time, Meng Changxing was not born


    "We can only see the results and the surface, but we don''t know the internal connection. Besides, Chengtian went down the mountain for the first time to experience, and returned from serious injury, not for Meng Changxing, but for Liansheng.""Liansheng? What does this have to do with Meng Changxing? Isn''t the robbery aimed only at one person? " The Qingyang immortal mumbled in bewilderment, and then was surprised: "isn''t it? Are they really alone? "


    True man Qingyang is always calm. It''s rare when he is shocked. Mr. Mingfa can''t help shaking his head and said, "do you believe it until today?"


    "How is that possible?" Master Qingyang has completely given up his image and grasped the sleeve of Mingfa Zhenjun: "master, how can a dead man come back to life? What''s more, after falling down the Feixian moat, will you come back to life? "


    In the face of the reaction of his apprentice, Mingfa Zhenjun pulled back the corner of his robe and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask? I can''t believe it, but who knows all about the world? "


    Dongyanzhou.


    Xiao Yin goes to the top two by himself. Changxing doesn''t know how he persuades his master. Anyway, the next day Jianyang Zhenjun agrees to go to Feixian graben under Changxing, but he can''t go by himself. He wants to go with Xiao Yin.


    This is a great concession, long star a promise down, Jianyang really Jun gave her an umbrella shaped defense magic weapon.


    Looking at the monks standing at the edge of the moat, those who know and those who don''t know each other all have the expression of "once a strong man is gone, he will never come back". Changxing wants to laugh out of time. However, when he sees Jianyang Zhenjun''s face, he bears it deeply.


    After a farewell, Xiao Yin grabbed Changxing, and his breath changed. In an instant, several sword Qi flew out of his body around them. His body moved and jumped down the Feixian moat.


    It''s only a few tens of feet down. Changxing has been separated from Xiao Yin''s protection and hovers on a cliff, looking at Feixian moat.


    It has been nearly four years since Changxing left. The gale thunderstorms in the graben have not continued to weaken with the passage of time, which is far from the original Changxing''s inference. Moreover, there are constantly free forbidden flashes in the graben. These free forbidden stars are seen for the first time. They appear randomly, without regularity or specific time and place, All of a sudden, take everything around it.


    Not far away, a thunderstorm is rapidly taking shape. Changxing and Xiao Yin are rushing to avoid it, but suddenly a free prohibition appears out of thin air. It is like an open mouth of blood, swallowing the thunderstorm with the force of lightning. Then it closes and disappears.


    Changxing has a dignified complexion and is more cautious in action.


    Xiao Yin is in the front and Changxing is in the back. Maybe both of them are related to yinrishenjun. Although they are adventurous, they can always get out of danger. At first, Xiao Yin has to pay more attention to Changxing. Later, he finds that Changxing is able to deal with it well, so he gradually puts down his mind.


    Most of the time, the two finally safely reached the bottom 50 Zhang, here is the lowest height that the monks can reach.


    Looking for a strange rock protruding from the cliff, the two of them took a little rest, and then they started down again. Sure enough, there were many times more vigorous winds and thunderstorms below than above.


    Moreover, the surrounding air pressure also increased suddenly. Changxing only felt that she had a big hand, holding her body hard, trying to crush her. The Hongmeng energy in her body was running fast, and the pressure gradually eased.


    Xiao Yin''s condition is not optimistic. His complexion is already iron blue, and his body deformation is visible to the naked eye.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Chang Xing shouts. She has realized that the pressure here should be different for people with different accomplishments. The higher the accomplishments are, the greater the pressure is. Therefore, Xiao Yin''s pressure is much stronger than her.


    "I It''s all right Xiao Yin said very hard: "go on Down, I also I can hold it... "


    Changxing nodded, and the thunder in her hand came out frequently, which scattered the strong wind and thunderstorm around them. At the moment, Xiao Yin had to fight against the pressure with all her heart. She was much more relaxed, and she had to take more care of her defense.


    Changxing doesn''t have Lei Linggen, but she can cast thunder spells. It''s all because of her unexpected joy after she reshaped her body and quenched her body with nine layers of thunder. But after all, it''s different from Lei Linggen. When she''s outside Feixian graben, the effect of thunder falling from her palm is not as good as when she''s in Feixian graben. She knows that thunder falling is probably related to Feixian graben, so she never uses it again Sure enough, when we entered Feixian ravine today, the skill of falling thunder became more and more powerful.


    Chang Xing is splitting Huan, but a free prohibition suddenly appears behind her. Chang Xing quickly dodges, but it''s too late. Seeing that half of her body is about to be covered, Xiao Yin has already pulled her to the front of her body. Chang Xing''s skirt has no time to break away, and has been engulfed by the prohibition and turned into powder.


    Changxing didn''t prevent it. The tip of his nose bumped into Xiao Yin''s chest, causing pain. He couldn''t help stroking his nose, but a drop of blood was printed on his white wrist. It wasn''t his own blood. Changxing couldn''t help looking up. He saw Xiao Yin''s face was twisted and pale, and the blood in his mouth was like a torrent. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "elder martial brother Xiao!"

 Chapter 207

    Xiao Yin''s trip is much better than Changxing''s. He should not only fight against the surrounding pressure, but also pay attention to the vigorous wind, thunderstorm and free prohibition around him. Just now, in order to save Changxing, he couldn''t dodge and was swept by a thunderstorm on his back. Fortunately, the thunderstorm consumed a lot of body protecting sword Qi, which was no big problem. But it was this moment''s distraction that led to the crushing of his strong field by the surrounding pressure He suffered an internal injury.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Changxing holds Xiao Yin and looks around. They have already descended for more than half. If they return at this time, Xiao Yin will not be able to reach the cliff. But if they continue to descend, Changxing can''t guarantee that they and Xiao Yin will be safe. Changxing hesitates for a moment and decides to go up first. After all, what''s the situation at the bottom of Feixian moat? She doesn''t know if she leaves It''s just the same. But if the environment continues to get worse, it''s going to make things worse. It''s still a matter of two to say whether we''ll have to go back.


    "After Continue Next... " Xiao Yin did not wait for the long star action, has taken the lead to go down.


    Get along with so long, Xiao Yin act, Changxing also more or less clear, if really can''t support, he is determined not to strong support, Changxing no nonsense, also hurry to keep up.


    Half an hour later, it was only a foot high from the ground, and without waiting for their feet to touch the ground, their whole body pressure suddenly lost, and Xiao Yin couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Changxing jumps to the ground and hugs Xiaoyin. Xiaoyin is like a rag doll. His head droops lifelessly. His purple robe is covered with blood and his color is almost black. Changxing shakes his hands and wants to try his breath. Before reaching out, he hears a low laugh: "not dead yet..."


    Before his voice fell, Xiao Yin moved and raised his head.


    Changxing breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment was ferocious: "what''s the time! You mean to scare me She was really scared. She spoke in a good voice.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Xiao Yin showed a shallow smile: "I have Da huandan in my arms... You take it out."


    Changxing saw that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. He knew that he had misunderstood him. He felt the tip of his nose and pulled out a jade bottle according to his words. Then he came to Xiao Yin and said, "is that it?"


    Xiao Yin blinked a little. Changxing quickly poured out a pill and fed it into his mouth. Xiao Yin closed her eyes and quietly resolved the power of the pill. After a while, she sat up straight and began to heal.


    Changxing didn''t dare to leave too far. He only looked around. Fortunately, the bottom of Feixian moat was as calm as when she left. There was an invisible barrier at the top of her head, forming an independent space. The strong wind, thunderstorm and even free prohibition were blocked by this barrier.


    Having lived independently for more than three years in feixianjian before, Changxing looks at the familiar and strange environment around him, and the past scenes emerge in front of him. His mind fluctuates for a long time, but he can''t be calm for a long time.


    After Xiao Yin''s healing, it was the light of the day. When she opened her eyes, she saw the long star sitting on one side. The dim light covered her whole body with a layer of sad color. The expression on her side face seemed sad and angry. Xiao Yin had no reason to feel pain in her heart. She got up and was about to pass.


    But Chang Xing suddenly woke up. When he turned his head to see it, all his emotions quickly receded in an instant, and a surprise smile appeared on his face: "elder martial brother Xiao! You''re all right! "


    The expression on her face had recovered like yesterday, as if the injury had never appeared. A trace of loss floated in Xiao Yin''s heart, but she nodded with a smile: "well, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK to vomit so much blood?"


    Xiao Yin a smile, and did not explain, only way: "around you can see."


    "Yes, there is no danger, just like before I left."


    "Go and bury the beads first." Xiao Yin said, took out a jade slip from his arms, threw it to Changxing, and said, "look at it, too."


    The jade slips are about the location and technique of embedding the beads. The location of the beads has been calculated by Jianyang Zhenjun and several array masters. It can''t be confused at all. Xiao Yin has taken out a compass and moved forward and backward from time to time, moving left and right. Changxing is tongue shaking. If she comes down by herself, she probably can''t do it well. She only knows a little about the method, Teleportation array is the top array in the array, and she knows nothing about it.


    Both of them were attentive. After calculation and confirmation, they buried the beads. Although there were only seven beads, it took them a day to bury the last one.


    This situation, can only wait for the next day dawn to leave, the event is over, two people are rare relaxed.


    "Elder martial brother, after the beads are buried, can we set up the transmission array?"


    "We have to wait. The beads have to be buried at both ends of the transmission line. Do you know if the beads have been buried in xihuazhou?"


    Changxing nodded and asked casually, "don''t you mean you have contacted xihuazhou? Why not ask? "


    Xiao Yin looked at the long star and sighed: "how can you think it''s so simple? There are conditions for the two continents to communicate with each other. This time, thanks to the master''s divination, he got a chance to communicate with each other. "


    Long star Leng, she really didn''t know how hard it was.


    "The master''s divination can''t be used frequently. After all, it will damage Shouyuan. There are too many secrets revealed by heaven, and he has to be punished by heaven. The master has already taken great risks."So it is. No wonder when I saw the master that day, the spirit of the master was not very good. It must be because of divination and damage to himself. For such a Jianyang real king, there is only one word left in Changxing''s heart: Gao Shan Yang Zhi.


    "Elder martial brother, how old is he?"


    "Two thousand three hundred seventy-one." Xiao Yin replied, "but because of the master''s talent, his Shouyuan is less than 300 years old."


    Changxing kept in mind that she had several evergreen grasses on hand, which were useless to her, but could be taken out to those in need.


    Changxing is planning to see, and listen to Xiao Yin: "Changxing, the cave you said is far away from here?"


    Xiao Yin said, and then pause, added: "it''s the cave where yinri Shenjun is trapped."


    Long star has already identified the direction, so almost no thinking has blurted out: "not far, our speed is only half an hour."


    "Then go to the cave."


    Changxing also wanted to see the cave, but he didn''t mention it because he was worried that Xiao Yin would resist. Now that Xiao Yin has put it forward, he naturally wants to go and have a look. After all, yinri Shenjun has been trapped there for 40000 years. If he leaves any clues that outsiders can''t detect, Xiao Yin may go and have a look, which may help him.


    Driving Xuannv boots, Changxing led the way and flew low across the ground. Xiao Yin followed him and soon came to the cave.


    The cave still kept the appearance of Changxing when he left. Changxing pointed to the place where yinrishenjun sat and said, "he was sitting there at that time."


    "Well." Xiao Yin nodded and went straight to the stone platform, closing her eyes.


    Fearing to disturb Xiaoyin, Changxing quietly exits the cave. Not far from the cave entrance, he arranges his tent and goes in.


    All night long.


    Gu Chengtian went all the way down to the Feixian ravine. This time, he was safe. Although he was injured in several places, fortunately, it didn''t matter. Seeing that it was late, he found a place to camp and recover his spiritual power. The next morning, he arranged the array beads one by one according to the orientation given by lighting FA Zhenjun. Gu Chengtian was very talented. He not only practiced all kinds of skills, but also had many skills He was very accomplished in array and alchemy, so when he finished all the beads, it was only half a day.


    Looking at his surroundings, Gu Chengtian changed his direction and flew forward. He walked for about half a day before he stopped. He couldn''t recognize the craggy rocks under the cliff.


    This is the place where Changxing fell off the cliff. Last time he and Mr. Fazhen of Ming Dynasty went down the cliff to investigate, they could not move forward. They had no choice but to return. Later, he went down several times without permission, but failed to get down. Today, this is the first time he saw the place where Changxing fell off the cliff. It''s a pity that he explored all the places around and never found a trace of Changxing .


    "Long star!" Gu Chengtian closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "where on earth are you?"


    Gu Chengtian spent a whole night exploring. When it was daybreak, he found a cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Gu Chengtian was stunned. Then, on his indifferent face, he was surprised: there was a smell of stars here!


    Gu Chengtian almost stumbled into the cave.


    The cave is vast, just like a sea of stars. Gu Chengtian seems to be standing in the universe, looking around in a daze. Except for the "starlight" and the faint flowing air, there is nothing, no stars.


    Is it an illusion? Gu Chengtian was shocked by his great loss. He swayed slightly and faltered for a while, but he soon stabilized. Although the breath of Changxing was very weak, it was real. It was not an illusion. She must have been here!


    Gu Chengtian searched the cave carefully, then rushed out of the cave to find Changxing

 Chapter 208

    Changxing and Xiao Yin dodged the danger around them and swept up quickly. Fortunately, they had already experienced it, and it was much faster to return to the original road. When they got back to the ground, it was just after noon.


    Many monks have gathered around the cliff, waiting for their return while talking. Zhenjun Jianyang stands in the front, and his divine sense does not relax to scan the Feixian ravine for a moment. Unfortunately, there are too many interferences, and his divine sense can not penetrate too deep. Although he is indifferent on the face, he is anxious in the heart. As long as they are still in the Feixian ravine, the danger will not be eliminated, and this feeling is very sad Like an old father who is looking forward to the return of a wandering son, he is both worried and hopeful.


    At last, Jianyang Zhenjun caught two familiar figures, and then breathed out a breath. A moment later, Shengtong Zhenjun also noticed that his body flashed, turned into a sword light, rushed into Feixian moat, and went to meet them.


    All the people on the cliff have stopped chatting and are holding their breath. In less than a quarter of an hour, a sword light suddenly rises. With the sword light, three people slowly fall down. They are Shengtong Zhenjun, Xiao Yin and Changxing.


    There was a smile on Jianyang''s face. Xiao Yin and Changxing stepped forward quickly, bowed and said: "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    "Good! Good Jianyang Zhenjun didn''t wait for them to salute, so he took them up and said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job, but you''ve made great achievements. The two continents can communicate with each other in a short time!"


    All the friars around are already laughing and congratulating:


    "it''s really better than blue!"


    "It''s really enviable for Jianyang to have such a good disciple!"


    "Yes! Yes! Thanks to two Taoist friends


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a smile, Jianyang Zhenjun exchanged greetings with the monks for a while, and then said, "the array beads have been arranged in xihuazhou. Now everything is ready. As long as the transmission array is set up as soon as possible, the two continents can communicate."


    Chang Xing and Xiao Yin looked at each other, and saw that Xiao Yin was also surprised. Obviously they didn''t know it, so they asked, "master, how do you know that the array beads have been buried in xihuazhou?"


    "Yesterday evening, there was a rainbow light rushing up from the bottom of Feixian moat. It was a celestial phenomenon that could only be produced when both sides buried the beads at the same time. You can''t see it at the bottom of Feixian moat."


    "How amazing? That is to say, there were other people besides us at the bottom of Feixian moat yesterday? What a coincidence? " Changxing said with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence indeed. It seems that the will of heaven is so!" Bamboo you true gentleman sighs a way in one side.


    Everyone nodded at the same time. Suddenly, many sects and families were separated from each other and could not reunite for 40000 years. Although all the people at that time had been dead, the feeling of reuniting continued.


    "Can you tell me how long it will take for us to set up the teleportation array? Is there anything we can do for you?" A short, red faced monk asked with a smile.


    "With Zhenjun of Chuzhou and the array masters of various schools and families, the teleportation array can be completed within half a year at the latest."


    "What a joy All the people are happy.


    It has been suggested: "congratulations on such good fortune!"


    "Yes! It''s time to congratulate you on your safe return! " The sound of secondment is endless.


    The monks have been guarding Jianyang real master and apprentice, zhuyou Zhenjun and others to the temporary hall.


    Changxing had to keep up.


    Xiao Yin is well-known in dongyanzhou''s cultivation circle. This time he was able to complete the mission and return safely. His reputation is even better than before. He also showed his face with Changxing. After all, a foundation building monk can come back from Feixian moat completely, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    As the protagonist of the banquet, Changxing''s cultivation is low. As long as someone offers a toast, he can''t refuse, so he has to drink it with his head closed. The spirit wine is mellow, but if he drinks too much, he will get drunk Changxing is not good at drinking. After a few drinks, his mind has begun to feel dizzy. Although Xiao Yin and Shengtong Zhenjun help him, he still can''t help himself. For fear of losing his temper, Changxing finds an excuse to sneak out of the hall and go to a secluded place to disperse the spirit of drinking.


    When the wind was blowing, a dull pain came from her chest. Her heart seemed to jump out of her chest. Changxing could not help covering her chest and squatting down, secretly mobilizing her spiritual power to stabilize her mind. No matter how hard she tried to suppress it, the pain could not be eliminated, and even became more and more intense, and gradually became the trend of gouging out her heart.


    When Xiao Yin saw the elder star go out, she knew that she was too drunk to hide. At the banquet, you Zhenjun elders were talking happily with each other. No one noticed, so they quietly left the banquet. After walking out for a moment, she saw a figure lying on the ground not far ahead. When she saw her figure, she was shocked: "elder star!"


    Her body moved, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yin came to Changxing. She was covered with cold sweat, her face was pale, her hands tightly covered her chest, and she was unconscious.


    Xiao Yin helps Chang Xing up, puts her right hand on her wrist and shows her spiritual power. A moment later, Xiao Yin''s brow is tighter: Chang Xing is healthy, his breath is full and solid, and he hasn''t been hurt, but why? Is Is there something wrong with her body?


    At this point, Xiao Yin didn''t dare to neglect. He raised his hand and sent out a message. Then he bent down and picked up Changxing, and quickly went to his temporary residence in feixiankan.Not for a moment, Jianyang Zhenjun has arrived, followed by Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun.


    "Master!" Xiao Yin had quickly stepped up to meet her: "younger martial sister Meng, she somehow fainted on the ground."


    Jianyang Zhenjun sees Changxing with his eyes closed. He waves his hand to show Xiao Yin not to worry. He steps forward and puts his two fingers on Changxing''s pulse gate to close his eyes.


    Xiao Yin and others hold their breath and look at Jianyang Zhenjun. The quiet needles in the room can be heard.


    For a long time, Jianyang Zhenjun finally opened his eyes, his face unchanged, and stroked his long beard with his right hand.


    "How about master?" Xiao Yin can''t wait to ask.


    "No problem." Jianyang really Jun put down, light way.


    "No problem? How can you faint without hindrance? " Xiao Yin''s face was not relaxed. She continued to ask, "master, is there something wrong with Changxing''s body?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun gently shook his head and said: "Changxing''s five elements can keep balance in her body now. Generally, there is no problem. It''s not because of her health that she faints."


    No? Xiao Yin frowned tightly: monks are no better than ordinary people. Generally, they are not completely unconscious. This kind of state only occurs when they are seriously injured, but Changxing is not injured. What''s the reason?


    Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun are also very strange. They all look at Jianyang Zhenjun.


    "Changxing, maybe it''s an induction. It should be that her close relatives or very important people are in danger of life."


    Induction, this thing is mysterious and mysterious, but ordinary high-level monks have the ability to sense the destiny. Changxing just builds the foundation, so it has such a strong induction. It''s unbelievable. But if you don''t believe it, how can you explain her present state?


    "Let her have a good rest. It''s OK when she wakes up. Let''s all go out first." Jianyang really Jun said, has stood up to take the lead out.


    Seeing off the three, Xiao Yin looks at Changxing, who is still sleeping on the couch. Her brows frown slightly. Changxing''s close relative, whose father died early and whose mother has fallen down, doesn''t attach importance to her and doesn''t have deep feelings with each other. She must have a very important position in Changxing''s heart. Who is it? Is it someone she knew in Zixia gate?


    In mid air, Gu Chengtian''s face is pale, his lips are still bloodstained, and there are a lot of "red plum" blooming on his white skirt. He can''t find a long star at the bottom of the moat, so he has to go back the same way. Unexpectedly, when he reaches mid air, three free restrictions suddenly appear around him at the same time.


    Although Gu Chengtian evaded one by one and resolved the crisis, the three prohibitions were too close to each other and interfered with each other. As a result, they collided together and caused collapse. As a result, the interface around him was unstable, thunderstorms and strong winds suddenly changed, and his power greatly increased.


    Gu Chengtian copes with it carefully, but he is still struck by a thunderstorm, spitting out a mouthful of blood and falling down.


    This time, it was beyond the scope of Jindan monk. Fortunately, Gu Chengtian was quick to react. At the moment of being struck by the thunderstorm, he offered several magic weapons to block it. Although all of them were damaged, he finally saved his life.


    A water dragon suddenly came out of Gu Chengtian''s body and held his falling body. At the same time, several Water Dragons slowly wound around him, protecting him in the middle.


    At this time, Gu Chengtian''s consciousness is nearly comatose, and his serious injury makes it very difficult for him to mobilize his spiritual power, and his sword is about to fall.


    Are you going to die here?


    All of a sudden, the past passed in front of him like a flying shadow, and finally settled on a gorgeous face.


    "Long star." Gu Chengtian''s eyes burst out a burst of Brilliance: "is it you?"


    That pair of star eyes seem to contain deep feeling, and also seem to be with endless loss, quietly watching him.


    Gu Chengtian reaches out his hand and wants to touch the mark in his blood.


    His face flashed and disillusioned.


    "Long star!" Gu Chengtian seems to be awakened, suddenly reaches out his hand, but what he encounters is the body of the water dragon which has gradually become empty.


    "Cough! Cough Gu Chengtian coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, and his divine consciousness gradually gathered. Looking at the dark and chaotic world around him, he thought blankly: has Changxing ever experienced such a moment? At that time, how scared should she be and how could she survive? no I can''t die yet! I''m going to find her!


    Gu Chengtian took out a jade bottle and swallowed all the liquid in the bottle. Then he raised his sword and wiped it on his palm. The blood gushed out in an instant. The sword was brilliant and the Dragon chanted loudly. The water dragon around Gu Chengtian quickly turned into a dragon and rushed up in the sky!


    When the long star wakes up, it''s evening.


    "Younger martial sister, do you feel better?" Xiao Yin asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Changxing covers his chest and explores with aura. There is no abnormality, but why do you suddenly have the pain of dying?


    "It''s OK."


    Xiao Yin carried his hands behind him, clenched and loosened them, hesitated for a moment, but did not ask again.


    Changxing stood up and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. I won''t disturb you."


    Then he walked to the door, but his steps stopped again.There was a glimmer of hope in Xiao Yin''s eyes.

 Chapter 209

    The elder star had turned around and said, "elder martial brother, here are some perennial grasses. I want to dedicate them to the master and the elders in need."


    Then he took out a jade box from the storage ring and handed it over.


    Xiao Yin was stunned. He didn''t expect Changxing to stop and say this.


    Evergreen? The main drug of refining Changsheng pill? Such a treasure, long stars can be easily taken out, it can be seen that the trust in him, just rose the silk lost, and disappeared in a moment.


    Xiao Yin didn''t pick up the jade box, but said with a smile, "this treasure should be presented to the master by my younger martial sister. Are you not afraid that I will leave it in private?"


    "If you want, please don''t hesitate to do so." Changxing also laughed and said, "it''s getting late now. I won''t go to master. The cloud breaking beast should wake up. I''ll go back to zongmen as soon as possible and stay with him."


    As early as in heaven, they were trapped in Bishui Xiaozhu. Xiao Yin discovered the secret of the monk''s spirit hidden in the animal. Naturally, he knew the relationship between the animal and Changxing. He just nodded, took the jade box, and said, "remember to take a medicine bath when you go back. In this year, you must keep in mind."


    Changxing nodded.


    Xiao Yin also said: "the master will be very busy recently. I want to stay here to help. I can''t send you back. The Third Elder martial brother should go back. How about..."


    "When did elder martial brother become so kind? Can''t I walk without you?" Chang Xing said with a smile, "say goodbye to my master and elder martial brother for me!"


    Voice did not fall, foot Xuannv boot has been launched, body shape has turned into a streamer disappeared in the sky.


    Xiao Yin gazed at the light gradually mixed into the starry sky, and could not distinguish it any more. Then he took back his eyes and went to Jianyang Zhenjun''s residence.


    Changxing quickly flies out of a hundred miles, and then slows down her figure. She''s in a hurry to leave. Naturally, it''s not all because of the broken cloud beast.


    Although the cloud breaking beast is about to wake up, it won''t be so fast. Changxing just suddenly understands why he is in a coma.


    In the period of unconsciousness, the only thing that appeared in her mind was Gu Chengtian''s face, cold, affectionate, and the smiling face when he looked at himself before entering the realm of heaven, but more of it was his bloody, pale face.


    Yuehua like practice like falling down, quiet like snow, but the heart of the long star in this moonlight in disorder, like the broken moonlight, mottled ups and downs.


    Changxing walked slowly all the way. When he returned to taiqingmen, it was the morning of the third day.


    Many friars went to see the flying immortal moat to set up a teleportation array. It was colder and simpler than before. Changxing went to see ah Xuan and sent a message to Jingxi Zhenjun. He told him that he was back, and then he turned back to Ziteng garden.


    The wisteria garden is quiet, and the long star God''s knowledge is explored. The wisteria and aster are all practicing in their respective Fang Jian. Without disturbing them, they go to the spirit beast room where the broken cloud beast is.


    Broken cloud beast is still kneeling on the ground, brain bag pillow on the front paw, closed his eyes, breathing gently, a Dai sitting next to it, expressionless.


    Seeing Changxing back, a Dai is very happy.


    Changxing smiles, takes out a snow beast''s inner pill and hands it to a Dai. At the beginning, Changxing gave all the snow beast''s inner pills to a Dai for his cultivation. A Dai has advanced in three months, and now he is a third-order monster, which is equivalent to the full realm of human refining Qi. He is much smarter than before, and his manner is more and more anthropomorphic.


    After confirming the condition of the broken cloud beast, Changxing stood up and went back to the room to send a message to Wisteria aster.


    They come very quickly, come in will plead guilty, long star smile to stop: "this is my cave, I come and go prohibition will not stop, you naturally can''t find."


    Then he threw the storage bag Xiao Yin gave her: "according to the configuration inside, send in the bath soup of medicine bath, and be ready at this time every day."


    Wisteria and aster quickly took orders to go down to prepare. Changxing then opened the heaven and earth ring and took out the gains one by one. Most of them were magic weapons, most of them were attack type and defense type. The others were refining materials, pills, talismans and so on. Their grades were not low.


    The elixir of Changxing''s body is basically useless, so the elixir is placed separately. Now that she has high seniority and status, it is inevitable that she will meet some younger generation and just take it as a gift. Moreover, wisteria and aster only manage the cave well, and can''t treat them badly.


    After sorting out the other refining materials and talismans, Changxing finds that she has a lot of wealth now! The spirit stone doesn''t say any more. If you take out any of these magic weapons on her body, they are worth all the wealth of the foundation building friars.


    Good things can''t be wasted. Changxing picked a piece of Ruyi, a jade vase, and a jade hairpin. These are all auxiliary magic weapons.


    Ruyi in the war, can release strong light, interfere with each other''s consciousness and vision.


    Jade bottle is only big, no means of attack, but can overflow a colorless and tasteless breath, can let the other party slow down, long star looked at the first jade bottle, secret way: this bottle is a good thing of Yin man.Jade hairpin is called bilangchai. Its shape is a pile of water waves. It is simple and unique. The key is that the jade hairpin contains abundant water power. If you need it, you can draw water from the Tianhe river with a stroke. It can be trapped or killed, and it is powerful.


    Changxing put the blue wave hairpin in the bun, and put Ruyi and jade bottle in the heaven and earth ring. Then he took out the bamboo umbrella given by the master.


    This bamboo umbrella can stabilize the surrounding breath and comb the aura in the place where the breath is chaotic. It also has a certain defensive effect. Only in Feixian ravine, Changxing is not afraid of the mixed breath, so it doesn''t need it. Xiao Yin has the sword spirit to protect his body. It''s useless. But after all, it''s the master''s heart of care and also a spirit weapon. Changxing took it carefully Get up.


    As soon as they were ready, wisteria and aster came over. They took out a large bath bucket from the storage bag and put it in the local area. Then they poured all the cooked bath soup into the bucket. Suddenly, a stream of steam rose from the room, with the smell of spirit grass.


    Changxing untied his belt and saw two purple still standing in the same place, so he stopped: "you go down first, I''ll call you if you have something."


    Then he threw out two jade bottles and said, "this is a tonic pill. Each of you has one."


    The wisteria aster took it and quickly said thanks, but it didn''t move. The wisteria hesitated and said, "fairy, this medicine soup is dark. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    "Did you follow the steps in the jade slips?"


    "Yes." The two purples said with one voice: "absolutely according to the requirements of the jade slips. I dare not make half a mistake."


    "Then it''s OK." Long star said with a smile: "I will not bubble into black carbon!"


    Two purple breath at the same time a stagnation, look at each other: how do fairies know what they think?


    Changxing remembered the notes on the jade slips again, and then stepped into the bath bucket.


    "Hiss!" Changxing took a breath of cool air and tightened his back instantly. It really hurt!


    This kind of pain is like an iron brush made of refined iron, brushing back and forth on the body. The painful Changxing''s toes are about to be pulled out, and he desperately tries to resist the impulse to run away. Changxing forces himself to run hongmenglu to guide the vital energy in the body to swim in the field of meridian pill.


    For three months in a row, Changxing''s life was regular and dull. Jingxi Zhenjun was closed since she came back. Most of the high-level monks in the sect were in feixianjian. Those who stayed in the sect were either closed or doing tasks. The advantage of taiqingmen''s rare silence was that Changxing had more time and didn''t have to go to "sanqingdong" to deal with affairs every day.


    The effect of medicine bath has been shown preliminarily. Changxing can obviously feel that her physical fighting ability has been improved a lot. Without applying mana, she can''t pierce her skin with a sharp weapon alone. Her physical body is strong, and the five elements in her body are becoming more and more stable. Changxing plans to raise her cultivation level after the master returns.


    More than a month later, the message came from feixianjian: the transmission array has been successfully set up.


    Changxing is also surprised: the two continents have finally communicated with each other, and she will soon see grandma and little bird! Changxing even plans to set out now and rush to xihuazhou to bring Granny and xiaoque to taiqingmen. Granny is now over 60 years old. I don''t know how she is? Xiaoque is only two years younger than herself, and she is nearly 30 years old. I don''t know if she has a family? If you have a family, it doesn''t matter. You can move the whole family to xiushuifeng. Xiushuifeng is big enough. If xiaoque''s children have spiritual roots, they can be taught to practice


    She also left two evergreen grasses. She can ask Xiao Yin to help find an alchemist to refine the elixir. At that time, she can let Grandma eat one and little bird eat one, so that they can be together for a long time.


    Within half a month, Jianyang Zhenjun came back.


    Jingxi Zhenjun has gone out of the pass, specially called Changxing to meet him.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and his party came back by the big flying boat of the school. The boat stopped directly at the square of the mountain gate. Changxing saw many friars, not to mention taiqingmen, zhuyou Zhenjun of Wuji sect and Yingchuan Jianjun of Chongzi Jianzong.


    In addition, there was a group of more than ten senior friars who were very familiar with their Taoist robes. Before Chang Xing had time to take a close look, Zhenjun Jianyang had accompanied an elder Friar and came over first.


    If you can walk with Jianyang Zhenjun, your accomplishments are still in the late Yuan Dynasty!


    The leader, Mr. Yulin, has led all the high-level monks of the Taiqing sect to meet them.


    Jianyang Zhenjun waved his sleeve and said with a smile, "this is Linchuan Zhenjun of Zixia gate in xihuazhou."


    Changxing''s mind only feels a "boom". She doesn''t know who Linchuan Zhenjun is, but the three words zixiamen, like fireworks, blow her mind blank. Changxing can''t hear, see, and don''t know where she is. She just stays in the same place.

 Chapter 210

    Ever since feixianjian set up the transmission array, Changxing has known that she will meet all the people in zixiamen sooner or later. However, she has thought about it a thousand or ten thousand times. She never thought that she would meet them in such an occasion. Moreover, she overestimates her endurance.


    Changxing always thought that she didn''t care. Even if she met her, she could laugh. But she didn''t expect that she would be so hard to bear just hearing the word "Zixia gate".


    "Younger martial sister! Younger martial sister Xiao Yin''s gentle voice brings Changxing back to reality.


    She saw that all the people on the scene were looking at her, especially the eyes of Linchuan Zhenjun. Changxing was at a loss and almost ran away.


    Xiao Yin had already grasped her hand and said with a smile: "the younger martial sister hasn''t seen her master for a few months. How can she still cry like a child?"


    Long star this just startles to realize, oneself don''t know when already tearful.


    There is warm spirit power from Xiao Yin''s palm to Changxing''s body. Changxing is fully awake. He hugs Jianyang Zhenjun''s arm and says, "I want to be a teacher!"


    This is not a lie. Changxing lost his father when he was young, and the family tradition of the Meng family mostly valued men. Whether they were patriarchs or male elders, most of them had a cold temper and a cold personality, which made Changxing, who had lost his father''s love since childhood, especially longed for the love from the elders. Although it was not long for Changxing to enter Taiqing gate, he could really feel the love from the elders of the school This time I haven''t seen Jianyang Zhenjun for a long time. Changxing is really worried about it.


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s warm palm stroked the top of Changxing''s hair and said, "it''s hard for you to take care of my cave during this time." With that, he turned his head to look at the real king of Linchuan and said, "this is my close disciple. His surname is Meng and his name is Zichen."


    When this remark was made, the faces of all the people present changed.


    Since Xiao Yin, Jianyang Zhenjun has no longer accepted Meng Changxing as an apprentice. When he accepted Meng Changxing as an apprentice, it caused a lot of waves in the clan. Now the waves have just subsided. Jianyang Zhenjun threw out the thunder again. I''m afraid it will not be calm for some time.


    The close disciple is often the teacher''s favorite disciple. Since he said that he was a close disciple, Jianyang Zhenjun planned to pass on all his clothes to Meng Changxing. Moreover, he would definitely not accept any more disciples in the future.


    Moreover, the name of Dao is more important to the friars than the common name. Generally, it is given by the teacher after the friars have made the pill. With Dao, the friars will be matched by Dao. Only Meng Changxing built the foundation for the cultivation, and Jianyang Zhenjun has given her Dao. It can be seen that she is in Jianyang Zhenjun''s mind.


    Although Changxing is surprised, he still salutes Linchuan Zhenjun.


    They also introduced some important people to each other. Everyone had already started to come to the main hall and took their seats. Changxing saw that all the people in the hall were elders or supreme elders in charge of the clan. Except for Xiao Yin, the other senior brothers were not present.


    Long star see this posture, know is to discuss important things, heart hesitant to retreat.


    Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly said: "Zichen doesn''t have to avoid it. After all, the success of this array bead embedding also has your great credit."


    Long star Leng for a moment, just understand come over, Jianyang really Jun mouth said "Purple Chen" is oneself, suddenly changed a name to still have some unaccustomed.


    Naturally, no one has any objection, but everyone in zixiamen is obviously surprised: what''s the relationship between burying array beads and a foundation building monk?


    But Linchuan Zhenjun said with a smile: "when I first came to dongyanzhou, I overheard someone saying that the person who buried the beads at the bottom of Feixian ravine was not only immortal Xiao, but also a foundation building nun. Unexpectedly, this foundation building nun turned out to be a master of Jianyang Zhenjun! It''s better than blue


    "It''s true." Jianyang real gentleman with a smile, said the words is not modest: "Zichen future achievements will be above me."


    Linchuan Zhenjun nodded with a smile: "it''s a child to teach!"


    The crowd also nodded and echoed. There were several more divine explorations in Changxing''s eyes. Changxing only looked at his nose, nose and heart. His back was straight, and he stood upright. After a moment, those explorative eyes gradually disappeared, but Changxing always felt that there was another look in his eyes to observe himself.


    Changxing''s eyes swept a little, and then he locked on his target. He was a male monk in his early 30s. He had a white face and a refined temperament. He had a later cultivation of the golden elixir. When I just introduced him, it seemed that his surname was Xu. The leader of Zixia sect, immortal Xuantong, could not come in person. Immortal Xu came instead of the leader of Xuantong.


    Changxing used to be in Zixia gate. He was just a little better than the other disciples. He had no chance to see the high-level monks in the sect. Later, although he was involved with sun Zhenren because of the sun Yuanhao incident, it was only limited to those few people. No other high-level monks had ever met. Moreover, no high-level monk would pay attention to an ordinary disciple outside the gate Changxing glanced at the person he didn''t know and didn''t pay attention to. He was already attracted by the conversation.


    After a few pleasantries, they got to the point. It turned out that they were going to hold a ceremony to celebrate the exchange between the two continents, and there was also a contest between the disciples of different schools.


    Changxing listened carefully, and gradually began to feel something. This meeting, ostensibly for the two-week celebration ceremony, is actually another battle without smoke.The interworking between the two continents means that there has been a major change in the Huayan world. Originally, the two continents were not connected. Zixiamen is the leader of the right way in the West Huazhou, and taiqingmen is in the East Yanzhou. Now the interworking involves the distribution of transmission array, mineral resources, secret places, and resource interests. After all, no one wants to get more, and no one wants to give up any interests.


    In order to deal with this problem, the practitioners have their own unique way to look at the ranking.


    It has been said before that the ranking of schools mainly depends on the high-level monks, but it does not mean that the middle and low-level disciples can be ignored. When the high-level monks are almost the same, it depends on the method of fighting between the middle and low-level disciples.


    After nearly two hours of talks, the detailed rules and scoring standards were finally agreed.


    As the host, taiqingmen naturally entertained the guests from afar. They arranged zixiamen and others on fuyaofeng, a vice peak of Tianshu peak for foreigners.


    When Changxing returned to Wisteria garden, he thought to himself: the celebration ceremony will be half a year later. It''s better to take advantage of this time to go back to Meng''s house and pick up grandma and xiaoque. If you use the teleportation array, it''s enough to go back and forth for ten days at most. It doesn''t delay anything. The more Changxing thinks about it, the more feasible it is. He can''t help but feel excited when he wants to see grandma and xiaoque right away.


    No way! I''m going to talk to master about this meeting. I''m going to xihuazhou tomorrow! Changxing made a decision, got up and walked out quickly.


    At the gate of the courtyard, he bumped into Jingxi Zhenjun.


    "Fourth elder martial brother! What are you doing here? "


    "Why?" Jingxi''s eyes tilted: "I can''t come?"


    The strong smell of gunpowder in the tone.


    "How can that be?" Changxing couldn''t figure out who provoked this out of tune elder martial brother. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to provoke him any more. He quickly laughed and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are here


    Jingxi really Jun glanced at her one eye, dropped a sentence: "count you know!" He went straight into the main hall and sat on the throne without looking at the reclining chair under the wisteria tree, which was his favorite.


    Changxing looked at his face and said in his heart: this scene, how could it be that I provoked him? But I didn''t do anything? Is it because the master left me and didn''t leave him during the meeting? Are you jealous? That''s not right. Elder martial brother Xiao also stayed. Besides, didn''t he leave elder martial brother and third martial brother?


    Changxing frowned and pondered, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jingxi Zhenjun glanced at her again and said something that choked her: "what? Do you want to be polite? "


    Chugong? Changxing is sweating. The fourth elder martial brother can really say anything. The people who cultivate the truth have not eaten grain for a long time. How can they be respectful?


    Seeing Changxing shaking his head, Jingxi Zhenjun smiles again: "you don''t want to be respectful, what do you mean by the appearance of constipation?"


    He said, "Shua" stood up and said, "did you do it for me on purpose? Don''t welcome it With that, he walked out with great strides.


    Changxing was worried and panicked by Jingxi Zhenjun''s strange words and deeds. For a moment, he didn''t react. Jingxi Zhenjun had already walked into the courtyard and immediately left the courtyard. Changxing didn''t dare to be stunned. He quickly launched Xuannv boots, rushed up, pulled his sleeve and said: "elder martial brother! no I don''t mean you''re not welcome! I just wonder why elder martial brother is angry? "


    Jingxi Zhenjun "Shua" turned around, "Shua" opened the folding fan in his hand, flashed twice, and then looked directly into Changxing''s eyes. Her eyes were clear and confused. A pair of star''s eyes looked at him innocently. For a moment, the tone was soft: "don''t you know?"


    "What should I know?" Long star is more confused.


    Jingxi Zhenjun turned around and sat down on the rocking chair under the wisteria tree. After shaking two times, he sat up again and said, "do you know those people in Zixia gate? Have a holiday with them? "


    Changxing was stunned for this!


    Changxing shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Jingxi Zhenjun closed the fan and stood up: "you''re not telling me! I don''t know. Can you look like a ghost? Master and younger martial brother Xiao also help you cover up! You are lying to ghosts


    "Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother Changxing quickly waved his hand: "you listen to me finish!"


    Jingxi Zhenjun was stunned. Just now Changxing did have something to say. He interrupted him. He sat down on the rocking chair with a little pause. He pointed at Changxing with a fan in his hand: "now you say it!" The tone and attitude, there is not clear and you endless posture!


    In fact, Changxing has already opened his heart and told Jianyang Zhenjun and the other two elder martial brothers about his past. But Jingxi Zhenjun didn''t go to feixiangan that day, so he didn''t hear about it. After returning to the sect, Changxing didn''t expect to go to Jingxi Zhenjun to make it clear.


    It was originally Changxing who had done something wrong. She felt guilty. Apart from yinri Shenjun''s separation, she told the rest of her experience and past in detail.


    After hearing this, King Jingxi burst into a rage: "Zixia gate deceives people too much! How dare I force you to come here? They still have the face to live in taiqingmen! "

 Chapter 211

    Jingxi Zhenjun''s voice did not fall, and he had already stood up. His movement was so big that the rocking chair behind him swung back and forth, and almost turned over.


    Seeing that Jingxi Zhenjun strides out of the courtyard, Changxing is afraid that he will go out and make trouble. He grabs his sleeve tightly: "elder martial brother! Elder martial brother! Those things are over. At that time, I just heard about Zixia gate and lost my mind. Now I don''t care. Besides, it''s not forced by them. They don''t know that the person who forced me is dead! "


    "So what?" Jingxi Zhenjun angrily said: "can you wipe out the damage to you when you die? As the high-ranking members of the clan, the disciples of the clan have done this kind of killing of the same clan, and it''s over if they don''t know? "


    A warm current surged up from the bottom of Changxing''s heart, but his hands were even tighter: "elder martial brother, it''s all over, and I don''t want to be involved with Zixia gate any more. Meng Changxing had already died when he fell down from Feixian graben. Now only Meng Zichen is alive. It''s useless to say more. If it wasn''t for the mystery of Huayan''s rise, I wouldn''t have mentioned these at all."


    Jingxi real king has stopped his steps, looking down at the long Star: "is that all?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "I haven''t been in zixiamen for a long time, and I don''t have deep feelings. Even if I have some unpleasant memories, it''s also personal enmity. Zongmen didn''t treat me badly. When I was abandoned by my family, it gave me shelter. From this point, I should thank zixiamen."


    Jingxi real Jun''s brow slightly invisible wrinkled, a face does not agree to look at the long star.


    Changxing smiles: "even if you are kind, now it''s even. I just hope that I will have nothing to do with Zixia gate in the future."


    "That''s true. Even if we go to discuss it now, it''s just magic weapons, spirit stones and so on. We don''t lack them." Jingxi Zhenjun said, then closed the folding fan and said: "if they dare to bully you again..."


    "I am protected by my master and elder martial brothers. What dare they do to me? This is irrelevant. Why should elder martial brother be angry with himself? What''s more, I''m not a vegetarian! "


    "That''s it!" Jingxi really said: "Whoever dares to bully you, you will beat me back! I''ll take the trouble! "


    "With what?" A voice came without warning.


    They follow the sound and see Xiao Yin standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    Seeing Xiao Yin, Jingxi Zhenjun seemed to think of something again. His face turned black for a moment, and he ignored him. He only said to Changxing, "master and younger martial brother all know?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded.


    "The elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother all know?"


    Changxing nodded again, and the fire that Jingxi Zhenjun had just gone down was arched up again: it''s all right for the master to know. Why do I have to ask myself if the other martial brothers all know? I''m not cheap, am I?


    Thinking of this, Jingxi''s face suddenly became ugly. Without a word, he turned around and left. Changxing knew it was bad when he asked questions, but he didn''t dare to lie, so he could only answer truthfully. Jingxi''s reaction was expected, so when Jingxi moved, Changxing pulled his sleeve: "elder martial brother! Elder martial brother! I''m wrong. Don''t be angry! All of a sudden, when I said it, you weren''t there. When I came back to zongmen, I forgot everything. I didn''t mean to hide it from you... "


    Before the words fall, just listen to the "stab" sound, Jingxi Zhenjun''s half sleeve has been torn off by Changxing, Jingxi Zhenjun has quickly stepped out of the gate, Xiaoyin just good at the door, see Changxing anxious, busy to stop, Jingxi Zhenjun without mercy, the body of spiritual power swing, Xiaoyin was shocked to retreat.


    Seeing Jingxi out of the gate, he disappeared, and the long star sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yin was puzzled: "is the fourth elder martial brother angry?"


    Changxing said dejectedly: "it''s all my fault. When I came back from Feixian moat that day, I forgot to tell my fourth elder martial brother about my past with Zixia gate."


    "When I met the master, I was seen by the fourth elder martial brother?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded and sighed: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t mean to not tell the fourth elder martial brother."


    Xiao Yin smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t have to worry about it. Fourth elder martial brother is a bit cautious, but his temper comes and goes quickly. He is the most straightforward..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that a sudden whirlwind was blowing over Xiao Yin''s head, and then came Jingxi Zhenjun''s continuous voice: "knife mouth? Bean curd heart? Mind your eyes? "


    Xiao Yin stroked the top of his head and didn''t speak. He just looked at Changxing with a smile. There was something in his eyes: look, I said it''s ok


    "I pull you up with a handful of shit and a handful of urine. How can you say I''m careful? If I''m careful, I should have strangled you when you peed on my clothes. I dare say I''m careful... " Jingxi really Jun side of reproach, one side will not particularly hate to fan knock "pa pa" sound.


    When Xiao Yin hears Jingxi Zhenjun say "when you pee on my clothes", he smiles and feels embarrassed. He takes a quick look at the long star and retreats out of the house. Jingxi Zhenjun has reached out to stop him: "do you want to run? It''s not that easy! "They almost disappeared at the same time, but in a moment, wisteria garden was calm again. Only Changxing was stunned in the same place. After a long time, he cried to the void: "fourth elder martial brother? Elder martial brother Xiao


    No one answered, Changxing just "puff" a laugh, look at the sky, decided to go to Jianyang Zhenjun tomorrow.


    The next day, Changxing cleaned up a little and went to the "Sanqing cave" of Tianshu peak.


    Jianyang Zhenjun heard that Changxing was going to go back to Meng''s home. He pondered a little, but didn''t stop him. He said with a smile, "it''s time to go back. Although the transmission array has been set up, it hasn''t been officially put into operation. It''s not open to the public for the time being."


    Changxing couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t think about it at all. Jianyang Zhenjun took out a token from his arms and handed it to her, saying, "this is my token. You can take it first. When it''s officially opened in the future, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Changxing took it with both hands. The token''s tentacles were slightly cool, but it was slightly larger than the usual token, and its texture and pattern were more exquisite.


    Seeing that Changxing had collected the token, Jianyang Zhenjun took out a magic weapon like a flying boat and said, "although your" Xuannv boots "are good, they are only for your own use. If you want to bring people back this time, I''m afraid it''s a little hard. This magic weapon is called" chuanyunzhou ". It has three sizes, which can be adjusted automatically according to your mind. The smallest is the size of a small boat, but the largest is about 100 people. It only takes a little time to use A very small amount of aura can be used to drive and control. It''s very suitable for you


    Changxing thinks it''s true. If she takes Granny and sparrow together, it''s absolutely impossible to be close to Xuannv boots. She can''t help but appreciate Jianyang Zhenjun''s thoughtfulness and doesn''t refuse. She takes it with a smile and expresses her sincere thanks.


    "And Dongyang has handed over to me the evergreen grass you offered." Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his chin and said with a smile, "I''ve asked Danyang Zhenjun of tianxuanfeng to refine Changsheng pill. However, Danyang Zhenjun thinks that the age of Changsheng pill is ten thousand years. It''s a waste to refine Changsheng pill of grade 4 or grade 5. He wants to refine Changsheng pill of Grade 7 or more, but there are not enough auxiliary materials. I''ve already sent the task to continue. When the auxiliary materials are found, we can refine it."


    Changxing nodded and didn''t say much. Now that she had sent it out, she didn''t plan to ask how to use it.


    "However, now you have practiced a batch of liupin pills, five in all. If you are in a hurry, you can take them first. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait."


    Liupindan! Liupindan can increase the longevity of 150 years! It''s beyond long star''s estimate.


    Moreover, Changxing understands what Jianyang Zhenjun means by "if you are in a hurry to use it." if you are in a hurry to use it, are you afraid that grandma will be too old to wait?


    Mortals can''t take the Friar''s elixir casually, because even the most humble Qi gathering elixir may explode and die instantly if they take it. But Changsheng elixir is the only elixir that mortals can take, but its effect is not as good as that of friars. Take liupin Changsheng elixir. Friars can increase 150 years, while mortals can only increase 78 years Ten years, especially the older, the worse.


    According to the life span of ordinary people, granny is in her twilight years. Even if she has a seven or even eight grade longevity pill for Granny now, she can only live a hundred years at her age.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has taken out a small jade bottle and said, "there are two immortality pills in it. Take them first, and I''ll give them to you later."


    Changxing took the small jade bottle, pulled out the plug and smelled it. A refreshing scent of danxiang came. Changxing only felt refreshed and afraid of affecting the efficacy. He quickly put the plug back and looked at Zhenjun of Jianyang and said, "master, I only want one pill first, and the rest is danyao. You can give it to the real man of Muyu in Tianji peak."


    "Don''t worry about that." Jianyang Zhenjun said with a smile: "these two are for you alone. Muyu is a late monk of Jindan. If it falls, it will be a great loss to zongmen. Zongmen will give her one."


    "Besides, Changsheng pill is the treasure that all monks dream of. I didn''t say your name. I''m afraid that if it''s leaked, you will be in trouble, so I can''t praise you openly. I just secretly allocated five million contribution points to you. As long as you buy things in the market of taiqingmen, you can use it as a spirit stone. One contribution point is a piece of inferior spirit Stone. "


    Changxing didn''t want to let people know that she had ten thousand year spirit grass on her body. This was very agreeable to her. She said thanks with a smile. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart: it''s really good to have a backer. As early as Zixia gate, she knew that her disciples had rich wealth. At that time, Changxing was not rich, but it was much better than other disciples, so she didn''t envy anyone, but now She felt that she was beginning to envy herself.


    The master and the apprentice had some more gossip. Changxing left Sanqing cave and went back to Wisteria garden. She planned to see the situation of the broken cloud beast again. After explaining the wisteria aster, she left the mountain.


    When I arrived at a side peak, I saw that there were more than a dozen disciples in front of me. They were all looking up and whispering from time to time. Chang Xing didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he heard a sentence: "well How did king Jingxi get so angry... "


    Changxing''s body suddenly stops. Looking around again, it''s just the jurisdiction of Fuyao peak, where foreigners live. His brain is excited and his intuition is not good.

 Chapter 212

    Chang Xing''s step turned and walked past.


    The disciples who were watching were all ordinary disciples. When they saw Changxing coming, they immediately kept silent and looked at Changxing from different places. In these eyes, there were inquiry, anger, fear and disdain. But although they had all kinds of emotions towards Changxing, they could not bow down and salute: "I''ve met uncle Meng."


    Most of the ordinary disciples are registered disciples, and they have no real apprenticeship. In terms of status, they have nothing to compare with Jianyang Zhenjun''s direct disciples.


    Changxing has started from a very high starting point, and only a few elite disciples from the inner door have been communicating with each other. Ordinary disciples like this have almost no contact with each other. On the one hand, they have no chance to get in touch with each other, and on the other hand, they keep a distance from her. Changxing is not an active person, so it''s not boring to see this situation.


    In fact, she can guess the psychology of these disciples. I''m afraid that Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciples are the beautiful things that all the monks in the whole cultivation world dream of. There are so many disciples in Taiqing sect who have excellent aptitude and insight, but they can''t get into Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes. It''s just that she, an outsider with no outstanding aptitude and cultivation, is favored by Jianyang Zhenjun inexplicably Not too much.


    But people''s psychology is so complex, even if they don''t appear, they still can''t get this opportunity, but they appear, as if they robbed their own things, so that all their frustration has a vent.


    Changxing only nods slightly and looks into the field.


    Jingxi is sitting lazily on the stone bench, grinning coldly and saying, "Oh? People ask, you say? You are very enthusiastic


    There are two male disciples standing in front of Jingxi Zhenjun. They are all in their early twenties. One is in the middle stage of foundation construction, and the other is in the late stage of foundation construction. This question is said by looking at the male disciple in the middle stage of foundation construction on the left.


    Changxing doesn''t know what Jingxi Zhenjun means, but seeing that there are no Zixia people around, he is a little slow in his heart. He doesn''t rush forward, but just stands in the crowd to watch.


    In the middle of foundation building, the disciple bent down and said respectfully, "I dare not! It''s just that the other party is a Jindan friar after all. If he doesn''t answer, he will be impolite. Moreover, what he asked is not a big deal. The disciples think it''s OK, so they... "


    "Just what? You''ll say everything you know? " Jingxi was not satisfied with the reply, and his tone was Yili: "it''s not a big deal? How do you know it''s not a big deal? Today people just ask my younger martial sister. If you come to ask me tomorrow, will you shake them all out? "


    Long star eyebrow a Cu, unexpectedly with her? What happened! Looking at a friendly looking disciple nearby, he asked, "what''s going on here?"


    The disciple who was questioned was only 18 or 9 years old in appearance. He was cultivated in the later stage of gas refining. He had flexible eyebrows and eyes. When he listened to Changxing''s questions and looked at the people around him, he still came forward and told them back. However, in a few words, he told the story again. Changxing added his own inference while listening. Soon, the truth came to him.


    Fuyao peak is the peak of Taiqing gate, which is specially used for important foreigners. Usually, it is the servant disciples who take care of trivial matters, but when there are guests staying, they will send other disciples to wait for them.


    The middle-term disciple of Zhuji, who was asked by Jingxi Zhenjun, was named Yang Xiong. The later disciple of Zhuji, named Qi Xiu, was a disciple of kaiyangfeng and Yuzhi. A few days ago, they took over the mission of zongmen and were sent to fuyaofeng.


    This morning, when they were on duty, they met a real person of zixiamen. After asking about dongyanzhou''s local conditions and customs, the real person had no intention of asking about Meng Changxing. In fact, there was no secret that could not be said. It was nothing more than the origin and name. Yang Xiong and Qi Xiu thought that it was not a secret of the sect. Yang Xiongzi was lively and talkative, so he went to school He made it clear that he knew everything and said everything. The real man just said a few words of praise and didn''t do anything.


    This is the end of the matter. As a result, Yang Xiong, on a whim, talked about it with other disciples. Jingxi Zhenjun, who was just passing by, listened to it, so he had this scene.


    Straightening out the cause and effect, Changxing thought in his heart: the immortal zixiamen who inquired about her was probably the immortal Xu. Changxing was sure that he had not seen immortal Xu. But according to the current situation, where should immortal Xu have seen himself? And he probably knew a lot about himself. His question should be suspicious.


    what does it mean as like as two peas in the long star? If you see a man who looks exactly alike, but he can''t make it happen, 80% will react. If the star wants to be identified with the purple gate, it will be hard to admit it. If you are really recognized by someone, you can''t be afraid of your own sin.


    After all, this place still belongs to Fuyao peak. The people of Zixia gate who live in the peak have good accomplishments. How can they not know what happened here? Obviously, it''s killing a chicken for the monkey. It''s obviously about Yang Xiong, but secretly it''s about zixiamen who don''t know the rules and don''t obey the etiquette. They come to other people''s house and ask about their private affairs!


    But at this time, if I go out to stop the fourth elder martial brother, isn''t that against him? But let him go on, things make big, not good for both factions, Changxing heart began to quickly calculate up.In the face of Jingxi''s question, Yang Xiong is sweating: "no! I dare not! I don''t dare to talk about the real king behind my back! "


    "No? I think you dare very much Jingxi really Jun a swing sleeve, a strength hit Yang Xiong shoulder, Yang Xiong body a stagger, back a few steps.


    Qi Xiu, who was standing beside him, said in a hurry: "Zhenjun, calm down! Even though my younger martial brother has some faults, please forgive him for looking at the real jade finger. "


    King Jingxi was the most impatient to see human feelings, and his face suddenly became colder: "what about the real jade finger?"


    Seeing King Jingxi, he was about to get angry. Changxing couldn''t see any more. He pushed aside the crowd, pretended to be what he had just seen, and called out: "elder martial brother! What are you doing here? "


    "Younger martial sister?" Jingxi looked up at Changxing and then at the two men. He said firmly, "don''t interfere in this matter. I will punish him!"


    "I don''t care who elder martial brother punishes." Chang Xing said with a smile, "I''m here to tell my elder martial brother that Su Yan Zhen Jun is coming here."


    This is a good excuse that Changxing suddenly thought of.


    Since that time, Jingxi Zhenjun suddenly left Changxing and ran away, Changxing made a special check. It turned out that the "mother night fork" in Jingxi Zhenjun''s mouth was a nun in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, Suyan Zhenjun.


    As a matter of fact, Zhenjun is beautiful in appearance and shrewd in character. There is such an ambiguous relationship between Zhenjun and Jingxi. In taiqingmen, Jingxi is definitely not easy to get along with. He has a perverse temper and goes his own way. People who can make him scruple can count. Changxing knows that there are only three, Jianyang is one and Shengtong is one The second, the other is Suyan Zhenjun, and Jingxi Zhenjun has reached the level of "talking about Suyan turns pale".


    If you want to let Jingxi real Jun not hurt face, and willing to leave, Changxing also only borrow Suyan real Jun''s potential.


    Sure enough, Jingxi didn''t doubt it. As soon as he heard that Seton changed, he left. As soon as he took a step, he turned back to Changxing and said, "these two boys will be handed over to you first. You can watch the punishment. I have something urgent to go first!"


    Seeing Jingxi''s white clouds disappear in the sky, Changxing looks at Yang Xiong and others and says, "you go. Jingxi is casual, but he doesn''t mean any harm. If there is something too much, I apologize for him."


    With that, he bowed himself and gave a salute.


    Yang Xiong looked coldly at Chang Xing and said in a loud voice, "I want you to be a good man!"


    Changxing always feels that if she makes a mistake, she must apologize. If she can make up for it, it''s normal for people not to forgive her. There''s no need to be forgiven for her obsession. What''s more, it doesn''t have a direct relationship with her. Apologizing is just that Jingxi Zhenjun is a little too much. So, seeing Yang Xiong''s appearance, Chang Xing just apologized and gave a little salute. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    "Wait!" A cold voice came.


    Chang Xing turns back and talks about Qi Xiu in the later period of foundation building.


    "Zhenjun said that he would punish us, and asked martial uncle Meng to show us." Qi Xiu''s voice was full of spiritual power, which spread far away.


    There are already disciples coming from the surrounding mountains.


    Changxing frowns slightly. He doesn''t want to be investigated. He doesn''t want to be known by Zixia sect, so as not to affect the relationship between the two schools and make it difficult for the master to do it. Even my elder martial brother, although he is perverse, he can do it for himself, and who calls him a monk Yuan Ying? The strength of Xiuzhen world is the most respected. Strength is the truth. You dare not argue in front of elder martial brother, but dare to challenge me here. Elder martial brother really didn''t teach the wrong person! What''s more, the elder martial brother found an excuse just because you two were careless and talked about people behind your back. But now you don''t know how to restrain yourself and want to make things big. Changxing''s only guilt is gone.


    "Since you''ve asked for punishment, go to the animal garden, and I''ll tell you." The sound of the long star is flat.


    Qi Xiu''s face is slightly surprised. Meng Changxing''s reaction is not in his expectation. Shouldn''t she continue to apologize and plead now?


    "Why do you punish us?" But Yang Xiong''s face changed. His anger roared out like substance. Changxing only felt that his ears were hammered.


    "Just because I am a disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, and just now, my elder martial brother, Jingxi Zhenjun, personally ordered me." Long star light way: "these are not enough?"


    "Don''t think your master is the real king of Jianyang, you can be lawless!" Yang Xiongqi''s desire to crack: "a wild girl with unknown origin dares to bully me openly!"


    With that, a pair of maces came out of the air.


    Chang Xing didn''t hesitate. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a wall rose up, blocking the double Maces. He looked coldly at Yang Xiong: "the sect stipulates that disciples are not allowed to fight privately. If you want to compete with me, you can fight with me! However, if you don''t put away your magic weapon at this time, you will be provoking and harming your classmates for no reason. According to the rules, you will be sent to the mine to do hard work for three years. "


    "You Yang Xiong''s white face was red: "you deceive people too much!"


    Changxing''s right arm vibrated, and the wall turned into a mist. He rolled up his double maces and threw them at Yang Xiong. Yang Xiong caught them in a hurry, but he stepped back several steps. Qi Xiu gave Yang Xiong a hand in a hurry, and then he stood firm.The faces of the two brothers all changed. They didn''t expect that Meng Changxing was so powerful!


    "To deceive you? You are not qualified yet Long star light way, understatement of appearance, is stabbing the eyes of the brothers.


    Changxing has never been a baozi. Before, he had no backstage background. When he met Lin min''er, he dared to fight back. Now his cultivation is better than him. There are so many backers behind him, and there is no reason to pack baozi.


    Yang Xiong also wanted to make a theory. Qi Xiu had caught him, looked coldly at Chang Xing, and said, "that''s it. Tomorrow afternoon, Yanwu hall."


    Long star slightly nods, "good."

 Chapter 213.1

    In the main hall of "Sanqing cave" on Tianshu peak, Zhenjun of Jianyang sits at the top, and Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun sit on the left and right sides of his hands.


    They all watched a water curtain above the main hall, which was exactly what happened on Fuyao peak.


    "Master! Younger martial brother Jingxi is too headstrong! " Purple and true gentleman complexion slightly took some embarrassment: "let purple Xia door how to see?"? It''s really out of order. "


    Jianyang real Jun face expressionless, only slightly nodded, said: "Jingxi is too much nonsense."


    Zihe and Zhenjun looked at Changxing and Qixiu, who agreed to fight tomorrow. They were already worried: "what do you do now, master? Or I''ll go and tell the real jade finger to take care of his apprentice. That''s all about the engagement. "


    "Then how? Now that we have an appointment, we will fight. " Shengtong Zhenjun suddenly interjected.


    "How can we fight?" Zihe Zhenjun looked at Shengtong Zhenjun: "it''s not you, younger martial sister. You should know more about Qixiu than me. It''s Jianxiu! Although not the first one in the inner gate foundation building disciples, they are also the best. Younger martial sister''s accomplishments are not as good as others. How can she fight with others? "


    Sheng Tong''s face hesitated a little, but he still cut off the railway: "even if you want to lose, you have to fight!"


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Zihe Zhenjun sighed and said, "you don''t know, younger martial sister is in a delicate situation. If you lose this time, it will be more difficult in the future."


    Shengtong Zhenjun didn''t speak. He was wiping his sword back and forth with a piece of silk in his hand, but his eyes were firm and his lips were tight. This expression had already explained everything.


    Purple and true gentleman in the heart anxious straight Nao wall: he this is what life! The two younger martial brothers we met are not reliable one by one. The fourth younger martial brother is making trouble day by day. Don''t you think we''re going to pit the younger martial sister today? The third younger martial brother doesn''t make trouble, but he only has that sword in his heart. He doesn''t know the world at all!


    "Ah! You are such a wooden head! Zihe Zhenjun was anxious and angry, and then asked, "where''s younger martial brother Xiao? Younger martial brother Xiao must have a way


    "I sent Dongyang to do something outside, but he is not in the clan now." Jianyang Zhenjun said, stroking his long beard and looking at Zihe Zhenjun: "do you think that your younger martial sister will lose?"


    "Master? Do you mean younger martial sister will win Zihe and Zhenjun look at Jianyang Zhenjun suspiciously: master has the power of prophecy. Have you seen the result just now?


    Jianyang Zhenjun looked at his first disciple, quite helpless: "I didn''t say that."


    Then he shook his head slightly: Zihe is honest, kind and good at everything, but he worries too much, and his mind is not pure enough. That''s why he was the first to enter the school, but his accomplishments are similar to those of his two younger martial brothers.


    "The master is..." Purple and true gentleman hesitated to ask a way: "also advocate to let younger martial sister challenge?"


    "It''s up to your younger martial sister whether she should go or not. She was supposed to go by herself all the way." Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "besides, your younger martial sister is not as weak as you think. Maybe she will win?"


    Win? It''s too small a chance.


    "Alas Zihe and Zhenjun give a long sigh. I''d better prepare some talismans for my younger martial sister. If I can''t, I''ll smash them with talismans. I can''t lose too much.


    The next day, before noon, Changxing had arrived at Tianshu peak Yanwu hall. She thought she had arrived ahead of time, but she didn''t know that she was late.


    In Yanwu hall, a fighting platform rises in the middle of the hall, surrounded by disciples who come to watch the battle. It''s not too much to describe the scene as a sea of people.


    Changxing looks at the blocked road and the Dharma platform in the air. He hesitates to fly over their heads. But it seems impolite. From time to time, there are comments from his disciples:


    "Hey! I said, "why didn''t Meng Changxing come?" A slightly impatient voice.


    "Who knows? It''s probably because I''m afraid to come! " A lazy voice.


    "She''s smart. I''m afraid she''ll be miserable when she comes!" The sound of schadenfreude.


    "Yes! It''s elder martial brother Qixiu! Although the cultivation is not the highest, it''s sword cultivation. I heard my master say that if Qi cultivation doesn''t come out for a hundred years, he will definitely become a monk! " The sound of excitement and worship.


    "Elder martial brother Qixiu''s skill is still up to you! That''s obvious to all! I don''t know where Meng Changxing got his courage! " A proud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changxing hears that it''s just how powerful Qi Xiu is and how she is. She worships Jianyang Zhenjun by her relationship. In fact, she is a flower shelf piled up by pills. What''s more, there are three completely different versions of her life experience. One of the most outrageous versions is that she is the descendant of the nun who Jianyang Zhenjun loved when she was young!


    Changxing was sweating when he heard that the friar didn''t go to practice. How could he be so fond of chewing his tongue? The eight trigrams are even better than the secular gossip.


    Changxing couldn''t listen any more. Suddenly, he made a sound, which interrupted the miscellaneous comments around him: "please let me go! Excuse me


    Changxing''s voice, with spiritual power, spread all over the corner of Yanwu hall.At the age of 17 or 18, she was tall and straight, with a little heroic spirit. She was dressed in a goose yellow shirt, with a bun on her head and a jade hairpin on her head. Her hair fell down to her waist like a waterfall. Her eyebrows were green without painting. Her lips were slightly closed, her lips were not dyed, her skin was like the mid autumn moon, and her eyes were like stars Standing on the edge of the crowd, she is full of youth, which only makes people feel ashamed.


    Standing in front of the long star, a look back to see the long star''s smiling face, embarrassed color floating on the face, quickly to both sides to avoid, clear a way.


    Long star is not busy to the high platform.


    Qi Xiu, who was waiting with his sword in his arms, saw the arrival of Changxing, jumped up and flew to the high platform.


    Qi Xiu''s leap was as graceful as a dragon. He didn''t drag the mud and water. He looked very pleasant. His disciples were cheering below.


    Changxing walks to the high platform, Xuannv boots starts, and also lightly steps on the high platform.


    They stand on one side of the platform and look at each other quietly, but they don''t speak. Now they just wait for Jindan, who is in charge of the fighting, to arrive.


    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, he finally came, but he was not the friar of Jindan, but the first one of Yuheng peak, Biwu Zhenjun.


    Biwuzhenjun is a great monk in the later period of Yuanying. He is in charge of the discipline Hall of taiqingmen. He is the most upright and taciturn. He keeps a certain distance from all the monks in the sect. He is not particularly close or distant. Usually, if it is not a major event of the sect, he seldom appears in front of the public.


    All the disciples were surprised, but they bent down to salute: "I''ve seen the real king Biwu!"


    Biwu really junlue waved his hand and sat on the judging seat in the middle of the fighting platform. Then he looked at the two people on the platform: "are you two going to fight?"


    Qi Xiu and Chang Xing nodded in a hurry.


    "Well." Biwu Zhenjun nodded slightly: "do you know the rules? It''s hard to avoid injury in fighting. If there are casualties, you should bear the consequences! However, we can''t hurt people''s lives maliciously until we have learned from each other! "


    "Yes! Remember Qi Xiu and Changxing share the same voice.


    Biwuzhenjun no longer talks nonsense, only raised his hand to hit a few array keys, opened the protective prohibition of the Dharma platform, and announced: "let''s start!"


    Changxing frowns slightly. He doesn''t want to be investigated. He doesn''t want to be known by Zixia sect, so as not to affect the relationship between the two schools and make it difficult for the master to do it. Even my elder martial brother, although he is perverse, he can do it for himself, and who calls him a monk Yuan Ying? The strength of Xiuzhen world is the most respected. Strength is the truth. You dare not argue in front of elder martial brother, but dare to challenge me here. Elder martial brother really didn''t teach the wrong person! What''s more, the elder martial brother found an excuse just because you two were careless and talked about people behind your back. But now you don''t know how to restrain yourself and want to make things big. Changxing''s only guilt is gone.


    "Since you''ve asked for punishment, go to the animal garden, and I''ll tell you." The sound of the long star is flat.


    Qi Xiu''s face is slightly surprised. Meng Changxing''s reaction is not in his expectation. Shouldn''t she continue to apologize and plead now?


    "Why do you punish us?" But Yang Xiong''s face changed. His anger roared out like substance. Changxing only felt that his ears were hammered.


    "Just because I am a disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, and just now, my elder martial brother, Jingxi Zhenjun, personally ordered me." Long star light way: "these are not enough?"


    "Don''t think your master is the real king of Jianyang, you can be lawless!" Yang Xiongqi''s desire to crack: "a wild girl with unknown origin dares to bully me openly!"


    With that, a pair of maces came out of the air.


    Chang Xing didn''t hesitate. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a wall rose up, blocking the double Maces. He looked coldly at Yang Xiong: "the sect stipulates that disciples are not allowed to fight privately. If you want to compete with me, you can fight with me! However, if you don''t put away your magic weapon at this time, you will be provoking and harming your classmates for no reason. According to the rules, you will be sent to the mine to do hard work for three years. "


    "You Yang Xiong''s white face was red: "you deceive people too much!"


    Changxing''s right arm vibrated, and the wall turned into a mist. He rolled up his double maces and threw them at Yang Xiong. Yang Xiong caught them in a hurry, but he stepped back several steps. Qi Xiu gave Yang Xiong a hand in a hurry, and then he stood firm.


    The faces of the two brothers all changed. They didn''t expect that Meng Changxing was so powerful!


    "To deceive you? You are not qualified yet Long star light way, understatement of appearance, is stabbing the eyes of the brothers.


    Changxing has never been a baozi. Before, he had no backstage background. When he met Lin min''er, he dared to fight back. Now his cultivation is better than him. There are so many backers behind him, and there is no reason to pack baozi.


    Yang Xiong also wanted to make a theory. Qi Xiu had caught him, looked coldly at Chang Xing, and said, "that''s it. Tomorrow afternoon, Yanwu hall."


    Long star slightly nods, "good."

 Chapter 213.2

    The sword light enveloped the whole fighting platform. There was no gap or flaw. Changxing simply closed her eyes and opened the five senses and six senses to the maximum. In her mind, time seemed to stop. The sword light''s action was magnified and slowed down infinitely, and it floated slowly in the air. In the dense sword light, Changxing finally found Qi Xiu''s figure, and the golden knife in her hand moved with her heart Move, suddenly become big, fiercely split a knife, straight to Qixiu face door and go.


    The golden sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It makes a sharp buzzing sound. It strikes back quickly. Wherever the golden light goes, the edge of the sword turns into nothingness.


    All this seems to be slow, but it happens in a flash.


    Qi Xiu could only watch. Jin Dao stopped less than three inches away from his face. He didn''t even have time to raise his sword, but the victory was decided.


    Qi Xiu''s face was white, his eyes were straight, and a wisp of hair fell down. He looked at the woman in front of him incredulously. His hands were shaking, and he could hardly hold the sword in his hand: what a keen sense! What a quick way!! Good sharp Jin Lingli!!!


    Biwu really Jun body slightly forward, has always been a serious face actually revealed a trace of surprise: good pure spirit! No wonder you will become the close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun!


    "It''s divided. Do you have any objection?" Mr. Biwu has a solemn look.


    "Disciple No objection. " Qi Xiu opened his mouth with difficulty.


    Long star also hastily way: "no objection."


    "If that''s the case, there''s nothing wrong with Ben Jun." Biwu really Jun said, look at two people, turned away.


    All the disciples were stupefied: is that all? They haven''t seen it clearly, it''s over! And the loser is not Meng Changxing!


    At the moment, he is in the "Sanqing cave" of Tianshu peak, looking directly at the water curtain in front of him. After a moment, he wakes up, plays a magic trick and goes into the water curtain. He murmurs: "is there something wrong with the water curtain?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun cried and said, "Zihe, sit down!"


    "Elder martial brother! This is the water curtain produced by the master. How can it be broken? " Jingxi really Jun see the victory or defeat has been divided, the heart does not feel relaxed, talk tone are a lot of casual.


    "Yes, master''s water curtain will not be a problem." Zihe Zhenjun nodded to himself and looked straight at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master, younger martial sister, did she win?"


    "Well." Jianyang Zhenjun smiles and nods.


    "Elder martial brother, are you happy and stupid?" Jingxi Zhenjun leaned back to his chair and picked up the fruit on the table. He opened his mouth to chew it. He saw a light flying in the middle of the fruit.


    The spirit fruit burst instantly, and the full juice sprayed on Jingxi Zhenjun''s face. Before he was angry, Zihe Zhenjun said: "it''s not you who made trouble! But let the younger martial sister clean up the mess for you! Fortunately, I won this time. If I lost, how would you let my younger martial sister deal with herself in the future? "


    Jingxi Zhenjun jumped to his feet discontentedly and put a water purification curse on him. Then he looked at Zihe Zhenjun and said bitterly, "elder martial brother, you talked about me all day yesterday. I already know you are wrong! Please do me a favor. Please forgive me this time


    Then he looked at Shengtong Zhenjun like asking for help. Shengtong Zhenjun uttered a few words coldly: "elder martial brother taught me a good lesson!"


    Jingxi looked at Jianyang again. Jianyang stroked his beard and said, "Zihe has a rare fire. You can bear it!"


    Jingxi Zhenjun It''s bad luck for me to meet such a master and elder martial brother!


    Seeing biwuzhenjun leave, Changxing looks at Qixiu and salutes: "elder martial brother Qi, give way!"


    Although Qi Xiu was pale and restless, he still bowed back and said, "Uncle Meng is merciful. Qi Xiu is convinced."


    Changxing smiles and wants to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xiong suddenly jumped on the stage: "what kind of magic do you use?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience changed again: Yes, if it wasn''t magic, why didn''t they see it clearly?


    "Magic?" Changxing looked at Yang Xiong: "what magic can escape the eyes of Biwu?"


    Yang Xiong a Leng, but still firmly to: "you cheat! My elder martial brother''s accomplishments are higher than yours. How can he lose? "


    The long star picks an eyebrow: "there are people out there, there are days out there! Yes? Has your elder martial brother never lost? "


    "Of course not?"


    "Oh, since you have lost, you can lose to others. If you lose to me, I will cheat you?"


    "You Yang Xiong''s words are poor and he can''t choose his words: "you are so eloquent! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth


    "Younger martial brother Yang!" Qi Xiu had recovered from his loss and said, "well, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I lost."


    Said, has jumped off the platform, through the crowd, quickly left.


    Yang Xiong looked at Qi Xiu''s back and at Changxing. He didn''t say anything more and went after him without saying a word.


    Glancing at the faces of the onlookers, Chang Xing was shocked and unbelievable. Chang Xing nodded slightly and went straight out of the Yanwu hall. What he wanted was this effect! She defeated Qi Xiu and showed her strength. Although she won''t let them respect her immediately, at least she won''t despise her any more!With the disappearance of Changxing''s back, the disciple was in an uproar:


    "it''s over! Three for one! My spirit stone


    "It''s Jianyang Zhenjun''s close disciple after all. His strength is extraordinary!"


    "How did she beat elder martial brother Qi? I just feel that elder martial brother Qi has been defeated with a flower in front of me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind the crowd, Xu Zhenren quietly looks at Changxing''s back. Yesterday, when Jingxi Zhenjun made trouble for Yang Xiong and Yang Xiong, he also noticed that he was ready to explain. However, he saw Meng Changxing coming and simply stood in the dark to observe.


    After Meng Changxing fell off the cliff, Xu Zhenren made a careful investigation of his past. After all, it must be extraordinary to escape from Longyuan!


    But no matter how he checked, he found nothing special. Meng Changxing''s everything was in order. If she had to be special, it was that she had been recognized by Xuantian Yuling Jue, and her training speed was faster than ordinary people, but this speed was within a reasonable range and would not attract people''s attention.


    Later, Meng Changxing''s elixir field was destroyed, his accomplishments were lost, and he fell into Feixian ravine. In that case, he would die.


    , but as like as two peas, he had met a man who was exactly the same as Meng Changxing. After seeing him for the first time, he almost thought that the man in front of him was Meng Changxing. He had even strengthened his mind when he learned that Meng Changxing could enter the flying fairy chasm, but now he is somewhat uncertain.


    Because Meng Changxing''s strength is too strong, especially the Jinling power in her body. If her cultivation is higher, by the time of Jindan and Yuanying, the Jinling power can destroy heaven and earth!


    In the contest just now, Mr. Xu could see that Meng Changxing was quick in reaction, quick in technique, and powerful in spirit. He could reach a full state without accumulating his spirit power in advance. Therefore, his speed was much faster than that of the monks of the same level. Qi Xiu lost at this point. Moreover, Meng Changxing''s divine sense, or sense sense, was very sharp, so he could be there In a short period of time, Meng Changxing would find out the weakness accurately and attack. If Meng Changxing had such strength, he would not be harmed, but at least he would not be so miserable.


    Not to mention Xu Zhenren''s self analysis, Meng Changxing has arrived at Sanqing cave. The master and several elder martial brothers are very concerned about the battle. She wants to report her peace and leave by the way so that she can go to Meng''s home.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you can see Jianyang Zhenjun sitting on the top, Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun sitting on the left and right sides of your hands. There are two young men in their early twenties in the hall.


    One of them, in the middle of the foundation building period, had a long sword tied to his back. He was tall, and his facial features were as strong and serious as those carved out with a knife. Coupled with his unsmiling expression, he was as sharp as a sword.


    At the beginning of the foundation construction, another man was of medium build, with a round face, curved eyebrows and eyes. His face was very pleasing. Now he was talking to Jianyang Zhenjun with flying eyebrows The Gu Diao''s wings were more than ten feet wide... I couldn''t escape, so I released the magic talisman given to me by my master. As a result, the Gu Diao didn''t even have time to escape, so he was cut open.... "


    Changxing already knows who these two people are. The one with cold face is Zhao Yu, the Third Elder martial brother Shengtong Zhenjun''s disciple. This one should be Lin Tianyang, the elder martial brother Zi and Zhenjun''s disciple.


    In Jianyang Zhenjun''s vein, there are not many direct disciples. Jingxi Zhenjun and Xiao Yin have no disciples. Shengtong Zhenjun has only one, Zhao Yu.


    Only Zihe and Zhenjun received a little more, a total of six, and Lin Tianyang ranked fourth. Among his three senior brothers, one was in the closed door, and the other two were not in the door. They had never seen Changxing before. The remaining two were just children in the gas refining period, and they didn''t have much contact with Changxing.


    Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang were sent out to inspect taiqingmen''s industry before Changxing started. They should have just returned today.


    Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang also found Changxing and looked at it together.


    Jianyang real gentleman smiles to wave: "Purple Chen comes over."


    Changxing hurriedly comes forward to salute. Jianyang Zhenjun raises her hand and avoids her salute. After asking about the situation of the battle, Changxing answers one by one. Jianyang Zhenjun already says with a smile: "it''s good to win. Come and meet your two martial nephews."


    Chen Yu and Lin Tianyang had already known the surname of Meng, the new female disciple of Zhenjun, Jianyang. They quickly bent forward to salute and said in unison, "Chen Yu (Lin Tianyang) has seen uncle Meng!"


    Chang Xing asked them to stop them from bowing down. He thought that the elder martial brothers were good to them, so he took out two storage bags from Qian Kun Jie and said with a smile, "you are too polite."


    Chen Yu and Lin Tianyang didn''t refuse. They readily took it. Lin Tianyang had already come to know him and said, "I heard that uncle Meng is going to xihuazhou? When do you leave? "


    Chang Xing said with a smile, "now is the time to say goodbye to the master."


    Then he looked at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master, if there is nothing else, I will go now."


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "you go, go back quickly, come back or to prepare for the ceremony in half a year."


    "Yes." Changxing bowed himself and said goodbye to the two elder martial brothers.Lin Tianyang said with a smile: "uncle? If it''s convenient, why don''t you take me for a long time? "


    When Lin Tianyang smiles, his eyes are like two crescent moons, and his eyebrows are not as handsome as ordinary men, but as willow leaves bend their eyebrows like women''s. it seems that there are more stars and moons on his smiling face. Chang Xing looks at such a smiling face and laughs: "as long as the master and elder martial brother are willing to let you go, I will take you!"


    Lin Tianyang turns that smiling face to Jianyang Zhenjun again. Jianyang Zhenjun does not say yes: "ask your master to go!"


    "Good!" Lin Tianyang jumped lightly, took two quick steps and grasped Zihe Zhenjun''s sleeve: "master! Shizu agreed. Look... "


    "Who said your Shizu agreed?" Zihe and Zhenjun are calm.


    "Didn''t Shizu agree?"


    "That''s not..." Zihe and Zhenjun blurted out.


    "If you don''t agree, then you agree?" The crescent moon on Lin Tianyang''s face is less than two bends, and his eyes are finally round.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, I can''t say you. " Jianyang Zhenjun gently shook his head: "go."


    Lin Tianyang jumped to Changxing again and said, "uncle, let''s go!"


    Changxing is stunned How can a man as dignified and steady as Zihe''s elder martial brother teach such an apprentice?


    Turning to go, Shengtong Zhenjun suddenly said, "Zhao Yu is going too."


    Zhao Yu took a look at his master and walked quietly behind Changxing.


    Looking at the two people behind him, one is cold and serious, and the other is always smiling. It is clear that they are totally different. But standing together, they feel very coordinated. Changxing turns his head silently and takes the lead to get out of Sanqing cave.

 Chapter 214

    The sky is cloudless, blue as if washed by water, three escape light with a long tail quickly across, disappeared in the sky.


    Changxing takes the lead. Zhao Yu follows him with a flying sword. Lin Tianyang is a little behind. They follow him a few steps. What they control is a bowl shaped flying weapon.


    Zhao Yu was silent and Changxing was eager to return. Lin Tianyang mentioned the topic several times, but he couldn''t make the topic go on. He simply stopped talking. The three of them just flew all the way quickly. They had a rest in the town in the evening. The next day, just after noon, they arrived at Feixian city.


    Feixian city is not far away from Feixian moat. It is a new Xiuxian city built to protect the transmission array. From the outside, the city wall is tens of feet high, magnificent and covers a large area. There are many monks patrolling and guarding around the city.


    Seeing the three of Changxing approaching, a pair of patrols came forward quickly. One of them, a late foundation building monk, came forward and said, "Feixian city is still under construction. It''s not open to the outside world for the time being. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Changxing took out the token that Jianyang Zhenjun gave her and raised it with his right hand: "we are the disciples of Tianshu peak of Taiqing gate and Jianyang Zhenjun."


    At the end of the foundation building period, the monk''s face changed. He took the token from Changxing''s hand, explored it carefully, and handed it to a person nearby for confirmation. Seeing that person nodding slightly, he looked at Changxing. His face was very kind: "it''s the younger martial brothers and sisters of taiqingmen. Nice to meet you!"


    Then he handed the token back to Changxing and said with a smile, "no mistake, three of you can enter the city."


    Changxing put away the token, said thanks with a smile, and then led them into the city.


    As expected, the city is still under construction. In addition to the main street and the surrounding houses, many houses and roads have not been completed. All kinds of materials are piled up everywhere, which is a bit messy. Besides the monks, many of the workers in the city are mortals. In addition, there are patrols in the air and on the ground from time to time, which are very strict.


    The teleportation array is in the city, but they don''t know where it is. Just as they want to ask a friar by the side of the road, Lin Tianyang has called out: "elder martial brother Chen! Elder martial brother Chen


    Before his words, Lin Tianyang, like a rabbit, rushed out from behind Changxing and went straight to a pair of patrols not far ahead.


    Three or four people in the patrol team looked at it at the same time, but they all turned their heads after seeing it. Only a young man made a pause, explained to the people around him, and turned to meet him.


    The man was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His eyes were long and thin. He looked very smart. After a few words with him, Lin Tianyang came here together.


    Lin Tianyang should have explained the identity of Changxing to him. As soon as he saw Changxing, he said with a smile: "Chen Ping, disciple of tianjifeng, met uncle Meng!"


    Changxing nodded and said with a smile, "nice to meet you!"


    Chen Ping and Zhao Yu met each other again. Then they looked at Changxing again and said, "Feixian city is still under construction. It''s estimated that it will take three months for it to be completely completed. How can uncle Meng come here?"


    "Oh, we''re going to xihuazhou to do something on the order of our master."


    "The teleport array is still some distance away from here. I''m just free to take you there."


    "Thank you very much." Chang Xing thanks and asks, "I think many of the monks patrolling in the city are fresh faced. Are there any other disciples here?"


    "Well." Chen Ping nodded: "Feixian city is controlled by taiqingmen, wujizong and chongzijianzong. Each of the three sects has one Yuanying friar, two Jindan friars and three hundred Zhuji disciples. Our inspection team is a mixture of the three sects and a unified formation."


    "Who are the predecessors of taiqingmen garrisoning here?"


    "It''s Mr. qingxuanzhen of Tianshu peak, Mr. Muyu of Tianji peak and Mr. Yunzhong of Kaiyang peak."


    "Oh, since there are elders here, we should go to see them." Changxing said, looking at Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu, they agreed, and then said with a smile: "please take a road."


    Chen Ping already said with a smile: "it''s all along the way. The three predecessors are in the teleportation array. Now no matter who wants to use the teleportation array, it must be approved by several predecessors."


    Changxing nods. Although she has never been in charge of the teleportation array, she also knows that although the teleportation array has been set up, the corresponding protection array and defense array need to be set up to ensure the safe operation of the teleportation array. These are confidential and will not be touched by ordinary disciples at will, so it can only be done by the elders themselves.


    Chen Ping led the way and introduced the situation in the city There is an auction house under construction, and next to it is Fangshi There is no lord''s office in Feixian city. It''s the affairs hall of Feixian city... "


    Following Chen Ping''s guidance, Changxing finds that the scale of Feixian city is similar to that of Taiqing city at the foot of taiqingmen mountain, but its shape is not as solemn as that of Taiqing City, and it is more flexible and lively.


    "There''s also the VIP Hall under construction next to it." Chen Ping also pointed to a half finished Museum Road in front of him.


    Changxing saw that the pavilion was built close to the mountain, and the red walls continued to rise. Gradually, it climbed to the hillside and disappeared in the red and willow green. The eaves of the pavilion could be seen in the wall. He could not help but be curious and asked, "the VIP Hall should be the residence for guests, right? How could it be so big? ""Does uncle Meng know about the celebration in half a year?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Seeing Changxing nodding, Chen Ping continued: "at that time, all the first-class religious sects in the whole China will live here. If we don''t build a bigger one, we''re afraid it won''t be enough."


    After a few words, they arrived in front of the pavilion where the teleportation array was located. After the gatekeeper reported to them, they soon got through. Chen Ping said goodbye with a smile, and the three stepped into the gate.


    At the top of the hall sat two Yuanying Zhenjun, and at the bottom sat three Jindan Zhenjun.


    Long star three people in a hurry bow body salute, just straight up, listen to a kind voice spread: "how did you come over?"? But what''s the first seat to explain? "


    The speaker is Qingxuan Zhenjun sitting on the left side of the top head. He is a fat old man in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation. Now he is smiling and looking at Changxing.


    Because Changxing is not a stranger to Qingxuan Zhenjun at Tianxuan peak, he replied with a smile: "the master has no explanation. It''s the three disciples who need to use the teleportation array."


    Then he handed the token.


    After checking the token, he nodded and said, "you are just in time. There are other disciples going to xihuazhou to deliver the letter. You will join him in a moment."


    Changxing several people should be in a hurry, the pure Xuan true gentleman asked a few gossips again, this just let them go to after temple to wait first.


    After entering the back hall, there was a late foundation building male monk. His facial features were very beautiful, but there was a small red mole at the end of his left eye, which gave him a bit of softness. He was wearing an apricot yellow Taoist robe, which should be a disciple of Wuji sect.


    The man saw Changxing come in, and his eyes lit up. He turned around Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang behind Changxing, and then returned to Changxing: "I''ve seen this younger martial sister, are you going to xihuazhou?"


    Changxing nodded slightly and walked to the side of the room. This person didn''t feel good to her, so she didn''t mean to answer.


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to xihuazhou, too. Maybe later, we can go together!" Seeing that Changxing was walking forward, the man obviously didn''t want to talk to him, but he followed Changxing closely: "I''m Liu Jiang, a disciple of Wuji sect Chu LAN. I don''t know where the younger martial sister came from? How to call it? "


    Changxing frowned slightly.


    "What''s your name? This is our martial uncle Lin Tianyang''s dissatisfaction came.


    Liu Jiang looks stagnant: Martial uncle? When the foundation period was just built, he was called martial uncle by his fellow disciples? It seems that this female master must be the real king of Yuanying! Liu Jiang''s heart a joy, if you can get this woman, magic pill can not lack!


    "What do you call a fairy?" Liu Jiang''s face became softer and softer. His eyes flashed a trace of ambition. As soon as the smoke turned, he threw a wink at Changxing.


    Changxing felt sick and cold. He was about to speak, but Lin Tianyang stepped forward and squeezed Liu Jiang: "ah! I said, my martial uncle would not hesitate to take care of you. Do you have a little self-knowledge? "


    "You Liu Jiang was so crowded that he had to step back two steps.


    Repeatedly interrupted, is a clay figurine also has a temper, not to mention Liu Jiang was not a good tempered person, a face change, a right hand, a spell will be issued.


    Zhao Yu''s sword was out of its sheath and was about to resist it, but Chang Xing stepped forward to Lin Tianyang. With a flick of his right index finger, Liu Jiang felt that his inner power was all gone, and the magic that he had not yet done disappeared. His body was numb, and he almost collapsed to the ground like a bone had been pulled out in an instant.


    But soon, his body returned to normal again. Liu Jiang looked at Chang Xing with a pale face, and his eyes were full of fear: This nun was just in the middle of foundation building, and she had such strength. If she wanted to take my life just now, it would be as easy as a palm!


    Changxing just looked at him with a smile: "my nephew is right. You really don''t have self-knowledge. If you don''t agree, we''ll go to the front hall and find some real kings to make a theory."


    Liu Jiang''s face changed indefinitely. After a while, he returned to normal again. He bent down and apologized: "I''ve just offended you!"


    Changxing is no longer entangled. He turns to one side of the chair and sits down. Lin Tianyang has followed him with adoration on his face. Martial uncle keeps calling.


    Zhao Yu was in a daze for a moment. He also took the sword and followed it. He was surprised: he didn''t expect that uncle Meng''s body method was so fast. If his sword speed could reach uncle Meng''s speed, he was afraid that he would be invincible under the golden elixir. Zhao Yu recalled Changxing''s action just now, and his hands unconsciously gesticulated.


    Changxing sees it and nods slightly: Zhao Yu and Shengtong Zhenjun are the same kind of people. They are really sword crazies. They have such perseverance and will, and will make great achievements in the future.


    After sitting for a while, Emperor Qingxuan has sent someone to invite them. The teleportation array can be opened.


    A few people followed the visitors to a palace. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a one foot high platform on the ground. On the platform, there was a complex array map. Along the array map, there was a light curtain shining, and Qingxuan Zhenjun was standing on the platform.


    In the pavilion, there was a Zhuji male monk in the clothing of Chongzi Jianzong sect. Seeing them coming in, the man nodded slightly, and Changxing also nodded back.


    "You go up." Qing Xuan real person says, signal a few people to come forward.Several people are standing on the platform according to their words. In the slot at the four corners of the platform, immortal Qingxuan has placed some top-quality spirit stones. Changxing only feels a flower in front of him, and a sense of weightlessness comes. A moment later, his feet are in place, and the scene has changed.


    In front of him was an old monk with white hair and whiskers. He said with a smile, "welcome to xihuazhou. You can register here and leave."


    Liu Jiang was the first to leave, and the disciple of chongzijianzong nodded his head and followed.


    Changxing several people out of the palace, found that outside is also building a new city, should be the same as dongyanzhou, this fairy city is specially built for the transmission array.


    Changxing didn''t want to delay. He just walked out of the city and headed for Xiushui town. Although Lin Tianyang talked a lot, he was very good at observing his words. He was a little anxious and didn''t talk a lot. He just followed Zhao Yu in silence.


    All the way, it was just dark when we arrived at Xiushui town.


    Changxing looks at the memorial archway outside the array and hesitates for a moment. At this moment, she understands what is the fear of her hometown. She tries her best to restrain her excitement. Changxing raises her feet and enters Xiushui town.


    But soon, she realized something was wrong.


    It''s too quiet around. There are no pedestrians on the road. The shops on both sides have already closed. The whole town is dark and the stars are frowning. This is totally different from Xiushui town in memory.


    It''s not all dark at this time. It''s supposed to be a busy time. Why is it such a dead look?


    Changxing''s heart can''t help floating a little uneasy. Xuannv boot starts under her feet and quickly sweeps to the direction of Mengfu.

 Chapter 215

    As the figure of Changxing three disappeared in the street corner, the sky became darker and darker, but for a moment, the last light of Xiushui town was engulfed by the darkness.


    In the dark, a figure suddenly flashed across and walked to the east of Xiushui town. In a short time, he flashed into a large house. There were several red lanterns hanging side by side under the eaves of the main entrance of the house. A plaque on the lintel was very clear. On the plaque were two dignified and simple characters: "Mei Fu".


    In the main hall of Mei mansion, the lights are bright. Mei Baixiang, the master of Mei family, sits on the throne and talks to an old friar on his right.


    Mei Bai Xiang''s mid-term cultivation of Zhuji was about fifty years old. He had a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very loyal. The old monk who talked with Mei Bai Xiang had white hair and long eyebrows in his early cultivation of Zhuji. He was a man of longevity, but his gloomy face made him look rather mean.


    At the moment, the old monk was discontented and said, "master Mei, in the battle the day before yesterday, our disciples of the Li family suffered the most casualties. If Taoist Lieyang still doesn''t fight tonight, we will quit! What we said at the beginning can''t be divided without our Li family! "


    Mei Bai Xiang laughed: "Master Li, why worry? Tonight, regardless of whether the Taoist priest of the burning sun is going to fight or not, we are sure to win. Meng Kuang was seriously injured the day before yesterday. Meng Xian, the eighth elder of the Meng family, was not in the early stage of the foundation building. Meng Sanchi, the elder generation, was old. His accomplishments were in the early stage of the foundation building. The rest of his children were just disciples of refining gas. Are we afraid of them? "


    The Li family leader sneered and said: "not afraid? Our three families joined hands to attack the Meng family, but only hurt one Meng! Can''t my Li''s disciple die in vain? Since you say you''re not afraid, it''s your Mei family disciples who will take the lead tonight! "


    Mei Bai''s face was slightly stagnant, and her fierce look in her eyes flashed away, but she still said with a smile: "the master of Li''s family is serious. The Meng family only relies on the clan protection array handed down by her ancestors. Meng''s condition is seriously injured, so we must not be in charge of the array. As long as our three families work together, we are not afraid of losing the Meng family! Brother Chen, do you think that''s the truth? "


    With that, Mei Bai looks at Chen Liangyu, the owner of the Chen family, who has been silent.


    Chen Liangyu smoothed his short beard and pondered: "the Li family''s concern is also reasonable. The Meng family has been handed down for thousands of years. Although it can''t do now, it''s said that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Only the Meng family''s clan protection array makes us suffer a lot. We can''t underestimate the Meng family. Besides, the Meng family has made several good achievements Miao Zi, there are two already built foundations in Zixia gate. In case they come... "


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry about this. I''ve checked it carefully. There are three Mencius in zixiamen, who are the daughters of the" long "generation Mei Baixiang took a sip of the tea cup and said, "Meng Changhong, who is in line five, has built a foundation several years ago, but since he went out with her master the year before last, there has been no news. He won''t come back in a short time."


    "Meng Changxing, a nine-year-old, succeeded in building the foundation four years ago, but after building the foundation, she seems to have disappeared. There are rumors that she betrayed Zixia gate and was solved by Zixia gate. Another one is Meng ChangLei, a ten-year-old genius named Lei Linggen. It''s a pity..."


    Mei Bai Xiang suddenly shook his head, sighed, and continued: "this Meng ChangLei is first-class in talent, but it''s a pity that she is too much in love, and she can''t worry too much."


    "Is this Meng ChangLei of Lei Linggen the one who worships under Qingfeng immortal of Zixia gate?" Li asked suddenly.


    "No, who is she?" Mei Bai Xiang shook his head: "it''s a pity that she has such a good talent!"


    "It''s said that Qingfeng takes good care of the Meng family..." Li asked hesitantly.


    Mei Bai Xiang laughed and said, "Master Li, I know what you think! It''s nothing more than the fear of Gu Qingfeng. You can rest assured that Gu Qingfeng can''t protect himself at the moment. He has no time to take care of the Meng family. "


    Li''s master was told what he thought. He was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "how do you say that?"


    "Do you know about setting up the transmission array in Feixian moat?"


    The Li family leader and Chen Liangyu didn''t respond. They stared at Mei Baixiang with four eyes: such events have spread all over xihuazhou. How can they not know?


    Mei Bai looked at each other, but they were not interested. He said directly: "at the beginning, we had to bury the beads at the bottom of Feixian moat. So many high-level friars tried, but in the end, we couldn''t do it. Only Gu Qingfeng went down. It''s a pity that when he came back from burying the beads, when the free prohibition collapsed, he almost lost all his accomplishments and came back. However, he was seriously injured, maybe now I don''t know if it fell, so it won''t appear in Xiushui town at all. You can rest assured! "


    As long as the Meng family doesn''t have strong foreign aid, it''s only a matter of time to win the Meng family! Both Chen Liangyu and Li Jiazhu took a breath, looked at each other, and then looked at Mei Baixiang: how could his intelligence be so accurate? Did he cheat us?


    Mei Baixiang had already seen what they thought in their hearts, and secretly scolded them: two cowards, suspicious! But he said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although the news is not from Mei''s family, it''s true."


    Looking at Chen Liangyu and Li Jiazhu''s suspicious eyes, Mei Baixiang is not without complacency. He won''t say it. Their Mei family has already climbed up to the Jiang family. What is the spirit of the sun Taoist? What are the Chen and Li families? One day, this Xiushui mountain city will belong to Mei family!A few people were talking when a servant came to tell us what happened to the spy.


    The three people in the hall looked at each other, with an inexplicable look: is there any change when the spy comes? Mei Baixiang had ordered: "bring it up!"


    The spy flashed into the main hall and told him, "tell the master, just now a woman and two men entered the town and went to the direction of the Meng family."


    Mei Baixiang frowned, then flattened in an instant, and asked, "what cultivation?"


    "I can''t see their accomplishments." The spy said: "but before entering Xiushui Town, I saw that the two men were flying with royal weapons. It seems that the women had no royal weapons."


    Chen Liangyu and Li Jiazhu changed color at the same time: if they can fly, they must build a foundation! It''s hard to say if she''s flying in the air, that''s the Jindan friar. But it''s hard to say if she has any flying magic weapon, she can also fly in the air... But her accomplishments should not be lower than building foundation!


    Mei Baixiang bowed his head for a moment, waved his hand to let the spy back down: "keep staring."


    When the spy left, Mei Bai looked at Chen Liangyu and Li Jiazhu and said, "what do you think?"


    "What else can I see?" Li''s master was a little angry: "didn''t you say there was no mistake? Now there are at least three foundation building monks, plus the two foundation building monks of the Meng family, how can we win? If you want me to tell you, let''s go now! "


    Li said, shaking his sleeve and sitting in a chair angrily.


    Mei Baixiang frowned, looked at Chen Liangyu for a moment, and said, "what do you think of brother Chen?"


    Chen Liang Yu slightly thought and said, "it''s hard to say whether these three people are Meng family''s allies or enemies?"


    With that, Chen Liangyu took a look at Mei Baixiang. Their eyes met in the air, and they quickly recovered.


    If it''s an ally, the three of them are afraid that they can''t take over the Meng family. If it''s an enemy, when the three of them hit the Meng family hard, is it to take advantage of the fire?


    Chen Liangyu stopped for a moment and then said, "in my opinion, it''s better to inform Taoist Lieyang. After all, he planned this incident. If we are not good at it, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain in the future."


    This time, Mei Baixiang didn''t deny it any more. He stood up and said, "you two, please sit down for a moment. Let me go to the back and send a message to the Taoist of Lieyang!"


    Chen Liangyu was noncommittal, and Li''s master threw his sleeve: "is it so mysterious? How can I avoid a subpoena? "


    Mei Baixiang''s forehead jumped, and her anger was suppressed: "this messenger belongs to the Taoist of the burning sun. I didn''t take it with me. I''ll go back and sit down with you!"


    Then he turned away in a hurry.


    Mei Baixiang went into the back hall, and his divine sense found that there was no difference between them. Then he took out a messenger, put it on his lips and whispered a few words. After that, the messenger turned into streamer and rushed into the night sky. Seeing that the messenger disappeared, Mei Baixiang took out another messenger and sent a message to Taoist Lieyang.


    When the work was finished, Mei Baixiang thought of Li''s old face, so he was not angry. He spit out two pieces of melancholy. Then he piled up a loyal smile and walked to the front hall.


    Changxing and his party came to the gate of Mengfu. The gate was closed, and the whole Mengfu seemed to be shrouded in an invisible light curtain. Changxing was slightly surprised: This is the huzu formation. She has lived here for more than ten years, but she has not opened it. Today, she has opened the huzu formation, and the Mengs have met a strong enemy!


    Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu already know that Meng Changxing is here to meet people in xihuazhou, but they don''t know who they are. At this time, Lin Tianyang looks at the plaque on the gate: Meng mansion.


    Xindao: is this uncle Meng''s home? Is uncle Meng going to pick up her family?


    Changxing has reached out and hit the array shield with an aura.


    The shield burst out a burst of brilliance. Changxing heard a lot of footsteps in the Meng mansion. Then, it seemed that countless eyes were peeping.


    Long star moves forward a few steps to expose its body completely to the light.


    Inside the door, Meng Changkong looked at the three people outside. When he saw the nun standing in front of him, he was stunned. His hands began to tremble and his lips were trembling. He could not say a word.


    Meng Changkong was followed by a handsome young man in the ninth floor of refining gas. Seeing this, he couldn''t help asking: "third uncle! Who are they? Why? The nun, Jia Ting, looks familiar. She seems to have seen her before


    Then he looked at the nun carefully: she was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was tall and straight. Her light blue dress made her skin like fat, her eyes like stars, and her ink hair was high in the back of her head. She was a little more heroic than an ordinary woman. Where did she ever see her?


    Meng Jiating was lost in thought, but he saw the third uncle beside him. He suddenly ran backward and cried: "Changxing is back. Changxing is back. Open the array! Open the array


    In front of Meng Jiating''s eyes, a stubborn and silent little girl suddenly appeared, staring at him.


    Like being struck by thunder, Meng Jiating stands still in the local place: Changxing? Meng Changxing? Aunt nine!


    Changxing didn''t wait long. The door of the Meng family suddenly opened and a man rushed out of the door. He almost fell in front of Changxing. With tears in his eyes, he said in a loud voice: "sister nine! You''re back! "Changxing looks at the man in front of him. His lower half of his face is blocked by his beard. He can''t tell his face from his age. However, the concern in his eyes makes Changxing instantly recover his memory of more than ten years ago. He laughs and calls, "third brother?"


    "It''s me! I''m your third brother! " Meng Changkong nodded his head hard, wiped his wet eyes and said: "nine younger sister, go in and say! Go in and say

 Chapter 216

    Meng Changkong said, looking around warily, leaning over to reveal the door of the Meng family which was blocked by him. Changxing saw many Meng family people standing on the steps of the door, and all of them looked suspicious.


    Changxing is suspicious in his heart. He turns back to Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu and says, "it''s not far from Yunyi City, or you can go to Yunyi city first and wait."


    Zhao Yu did not move and said nothing. Lin Tianyang said with a smile: "uncle, are you driving us away? How can I do that? All the way, we''ll have a cup of tea, anyway! "


    Meng Changkong heard Lin and Zhao''s address to Changxing. His face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Changxing.


    Changxing doesn''t know what trouble the Meng family is in. He doesn''t want to involve them. However, Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang look like they have to go in. They can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Seeing Changxing''s face, Lin Tianyang knew what she was thinking and said with a smile, "martial uncle, we have come out to experience. If we encounter difficulties, we should be tortoises. It''s better to hide in the clan. Besides, we have some means to protect our lives. If we are in danger, running is not a problem!"


    Although Zhao Yu still did not speak, but agreed to nod, long star had to compromise, rate advanced Meng house door.


    As soon as a few people went in, the clan protection array of the Meng family quickly closed down again. Along the way, Chang Xing looked around, but he didn''t see any ordinary servants. They were all disciples of the Meng family, with dignified faces and the appearance of self danger.


    "Third brother, but what happened at home?" Chang Xing asked.


    Meng Changkong first sighed, then said: "ah! It''s a long story. "


    "Do you remember the Mei family, the Chen family and the Li family?" Long sky pauses a moment, just ask a way.


    Changxing nodded. Naturally, she remembered that although the spiritual pulse of Xiushui mountain was not the best, it was better than that of the mountains without spiritual energy. At the beginning, the Meng family moved here to recuperate and almost occupied the whole mountain.


    Later, in the last thousand years, several families settled down here, including the Mei family, the Chen family and the Li family. Although some of these families moved here, the Meng family collected by their ancestors, and there were also several monks who built a large and round foundation. In Xiushui mountain area, they have been firmly at the top of the first family. The Mei, Chen and Li families have also followed the rules, and the Meng family has always taken the lead in the distribution of interests.


    Although the Meng family has lost its former strength, it still maintains its former style, and its disciples are not promising. So over the years, the Mei and Chen families have been catching up. However, when Changxing left home, the Meng family is still the first family in Xiushui mountain.


    At the moment, the third elder brother specially mentioned these three families. Could it be that the Meng family''s crisis at this time is actually related to these three families?


    Changxing didn''t ask. He just heard Meng Changkong sigh again. Then he said, "three days ago, Mei, Chen and Li families suddenly besieged the Meng family. Suddenly, the family didn''t have time to prepare. It was the patriarch who, with one person''s strength, held back the foundation building monks of the three families, and gave us time to start the array. Unfortunately, the patriarch was also seriously injured."


    "How could that be?" Changxing frowned: "since they have torn their faces and moved their hands, they will not give up easily. They are afraid that they are determined to eradicate the Meng family."


    "It''s true. The three of them always come to harass us these days. They can''t attack us because they are protected by the big protecting clan formation. But if we keep attacking like this, the cost of the spirit stone to maintain the formation is too high. If we keep doing this, we''re afraid that the spirit stone will be exhausted."


    Meng Changkong said, with a look of indignation on his face. He stopped for a moment and said, "besides, yesterday they put down their words and said that as soon as midnight arrives tonight, they will The Meng family is gone


    Changxing frowned: it''s arrogant!


    The great array of the Meng family was set up by the ancestors of the Meng family when they first came to Xiushui mountain to build their mansion. In terms of power, the great array of the Meng family can''t be broken even if there are ten more Mei and Chen families. It''s just that the great array is not an ordinary array. Therefore, to maintain the array, the spirit stone must be above the top grade. Now it''s only a few days, so it can''t be supported. It shows that the Meng family has no top grade spirit at all The Stonehenge maintains a large array.


    Changxing took out a storage bag from the heaven and earth ring and handed it to Meng Changkong: "brother three, here are 100 pieces of the best spirit stones. Take them first and replace all the spirit stones of the great array. Then let''s talk about them in detail."


    "Extremely The best spirit stone Meng Changkong''s eyes were straight, and his brain was completely confused.


    Chang Xing didn''t look at him, but said, "don''t delay. Go ahead."


    Said, long star has turned to Wisteria direction, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu also quickly follow.


    Meng Changkong was stunned for a moment. When he recovered, where was Meng Changxing''s shadow in front of him? He thought of Changxing''s advice and left in a hurry.


    Changxing couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. He flew all the way, but just a moment later he came to the gate of Wisteria garden.


    Wisteria garden in a dark, long star a hand out of a star stone, catapult in the sky, the courtyard of a bright light.


    The incense shed in front of the gate had already withered and withered, and the ground was covered with withered and yellow leaves, showing a trace of dilapidation. Changxing felt a trace of uneasiness, stopped for a moment, and vigorously pushed the gate open!


    Wisteria garden, wisteria is still, such as flocculent flower waterfall falling down, gradually from deep to shallow, breeze blowing, flower waterfall gently shaking, in the opposite corridor, projecting mottled light and shadow.The courtyard is quiet.


    "Granny!" "Little bird!" called the long star


    The only answer to her is the gentle wind.


    Changxing suddenly rushed to the room where Grandma and little bird lived, pushed open the door, and the dust that had been imprisoned for a long time fled out one after another.


    Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu looked at each other at the same time. Their divine consciousness had already explored the courtyard. There was no one in it. The courtyard had been abandoned for a long time, at least three or four years.


    Changxing is unwilling to open all the doors of the house. After a moment, she suddenly turns around and goes out: she''s going to ask, what about grandma and little bird?


    Although the Meng family can''t do it now, it''s just for the practitioners. Grandma and little bird are all mortals. The Meng family doesn''t care at all. Even if they go to Zixia gate, they can still stay in the wisteria garden. But why didn''t they stay in the wisteria garden a few years ago?


    Changxing runs fast all the way, just meets Meng Changkong. After changing the Lingshi, Changxing opens his mouth and asks, "third brother! What about Granny and Sparrow


    With the support of the best spirit stone, Da Zhen no longer has to be afraid of the attack of outsiders. Chang Kong''s face is no longer the anxiety of the beginning, and even brings out a bit of joy. When Chang Xing asks, he says with a smile, "don''t worry, grandma and little bird went to the secular world a few years ago."


    To the world? Changxing frowns: Although grandma and xiaoque are mortals, they grew up in Xiushui town. I haven''t heard that they have any relatives in the secular world. Why did they suddenly go to the secular world? Moreover, Xiushui Town, even if they live together with Xianfan, still belongs to the realm of cultivation. Naturally, their living environment is not unmatched by the secular world. Even if mortals can''t practice, they can live here Why do they suddenly go to the secular world?


    Seeing Changxing''s puzzled face, Changkong already said: "maybe five years ago, grandma said that she had a nephew and grandson in the secular world. She wanted to go there to provide for the aged, and she had to take the little bird to leave with her. Naturally, the family would not stop her. She also prepared gold and silver for them. At that time, I hired a car for them."


    "There is a nephew and grandson in the world?" Long star brow more tight, she and granny bird three people depend on each other, naturally know some of Granny''s past.


    Grandma has been in Meng''s house since she was seven years old. She has never left Meng''s house since then, and no one has ever come to her. Even if she has a nephew and grandson, how does she know? But also to a never met nephew and grandson home to pension? What do you think? What''s wrong!


    Seeing Changxing''s dignified look, Changkong only regarded them as their master and servant. They were affectionate and didn''t think much about it. He said, "I know where they settled down. In the past six months, I have been there once. Xiaoque has been married and granny is in good health. If Jiumei thinks about it, I will go with Jiumei."


    Hearing this, Changxing''s doubts were dispelled, and he said, "when it comes to this side, you can''t have trouble with the third brother."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Jiumei is still so polite!"


    When they were talking, a disciple of the third level of refining gas came in a hurry and looked at the Changxing curiously. Then he said to Meng Changkong, "uncle, please come with these Please go to the lobby


    Meng Changkong nodded and waved back the disciple. Then he looked at Changxing and said, "the patriarch is in a bad state. Jiumei, you..." Meng Kuang can''t go on. He always knows the patriarch''s attitude towards Meng Changxing. He''s afraid that Changxing has resentment in his heart and doesn''t want to go.


    "Nothing." Long star slightly waved his hand, "let''s go."


    Meng Changkong felt relaxed and embarrassed. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Changkong said: "you have been away from home for so many years. Only sister Changhong came back once more than three years ago. At that time, she had built a foundation and planned to go out with her master Yun and Zhenren to experience together. Since then, there has been no news."


    "Chang Lei has never come back. A few years ago, she succeeded in building a foundation. It is said that she has made an appointment with the leader and disciple of Zixia sect, and the patriarch went to Zixia sect to see her..."


    "Over the past few years, Qingfeng has been protecting the Meng family. But this time, I don''t know why, three days ago, he sent out a message for help to Qingfeng, but there has been no reply..."


    Changxing hears this, but his heart jumps suddenly. Changkong doesn''t notice it. He still talks incessantly. Zhao Yu, who is behind Changxing, has a slight meal at his feet. He keenly finds that uncle Meng''s breath is confused.


    Not for a moment came to the lobby, once in the eyes of Changxing resplendent hall, but now, it seems dark and depressing. There are three people sitting in the lobby, the other two Changxing don''t know, but the person in the middle position, even if he is pale, disordered breath, Changxing recognized at a glance, it is Meng Kuang, the head of the Meng family.


    When the three of them saw Chang Xing coming in and looked at them a little, their eyes widened and they looked at them strangely. Meng Kuang suddenly stood up and coughed as soon as he was about to speak.


    After a long time, Meng Kuang stopped coughing, pointed to the long star, and asked in a trembling voice, "are you already in the middle stage of foundation building?"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent.

 Chapter 217

    Meng Changkong had the greatest reaction. As soon as he entered the main hall, he hung his head and stood aside. In the hall, there were three elders, Meng Jiaxiu, who were the highest. With his accomplishments, there was no room to speak.


    At this moment, listening to Meng Kuang''s explanation of Changxing''s accomplishments, Meng Changkong suddenly looked up at Changxing and said, "sister Jiu, didn''t you just build the foundation a few years ago? It''s already in the middle of foundation building? "


    Changxing knows that Meng Changkong asked about the foundation she built in Zixia gate a few years ago. He only nodded and said, "it''s also a lucky step not long ago."


    "It''s a fluke, too?" Meng Changkong''s eyes were full of admiration and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that nine younger sister is the cultivation genius!"


    "Cough!" Meng Kuang''s cough came, and Changkong suddenly realized that he was overstepping. He kept his mouth busy and went back to one side.


    Meng Kuang stopped coughing, looked at Chang Xing and said, "you''ve been training since you built the foundation. Today, you suddenly came back, but what news did you hear?


    It seems that Zixia gate''s saying to the outside world is that she went down the mountain to experience after building the foundation. However, there are many people who can''t come back to experience, and there''s not one more Meng Changxing! Changxing thought in his heart, but he didn''t deny it. He only said, "I haven''t heard of anything. It''s just a coincidence that I came back today."


    "Oh." Meng Kuang answered with a low voice, stopped for a moment, looked at the two people behind the long star, and asked, "are these two


    Long star did not turn back, only light way: "is my door."


    Meng Kuang seemed to be in a state of poor energy. He closed his eyes slightly and said nothing. After a moment, he opened his eyes again. He pointed to the old man sitting on his left and said, "this is your third uncle."


    The third uncle''s appearance is very old, and his face is a little tired. In this state, he seems to have little life, but his accomplishments are only in the early days of foundation building. In the realm of cultivation, strength is the most important thing. No matter how old he is, his accomplishments are not as good as others. When he meets young people with high accomplishments, he has to come forward to salute them. But the third uncle''s eyes are slightly closed, and he doesn''t seem to see the stars. He doesn''t mean to get up at all.


    Chang Xing was not surprised. After all, she was a close relative of her blood. So she bowed down and gave a gift. The third uncle just gave a slight "um.".


    Sitting on one side, Lin Tianyang''s face has changed. He is about to get up. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu on the other side holds him down and shakes his head slowly.


    Seeing that the elder star was not arrogant and impatient, Meng Kuang could still treat his elders respectfully. His face softened a lot. He pointed to the middle-aged man on the right and said, "this is your eighth uncle."


    The elder star still wanted to give a gift to the younger generation, but Uncle Ba didn''t dare to bear it. He quickly stood up, grabbed the elder star and said, "it''s all a family. You don''t have to be so polite. It''s good when you feel like it."


    Changxing smiles and stands up.


    Meng Kuang stood up and went to the back hall without looking back. He said, "Changxing, come with me."


    "Miso!" At that moment, Lin Tianyang has already stood up, and Zhao Yu has also stood up. Changxing looks back and smiles. You sit for a while, and I''ll come. "


    What Lin Tianyang wants to say, Zhao Yu has a hold him: "Uncle cultivation for high."


    "Yes! With what he wants to do, can he hurt the martial uncle? " Lin Tianyang wants to understand this, and then sits on the chair, looking at the remaining three uncles and eight uncles.


    In the back hall, Meng Kuang sat on a low couch with his knees crossed. Seeing Changxing come in, he said to himself, "I think Changkong has told you what happened these days."


    Long star nods, see Meng Kuang didn''t let her sit down meaning, oneself at will found a position to sit down.


    Meng Kuang Lue frowned discontentedly, and then slowed down his expression: "now that you know the situation of the Meng family, now that the survival of the family is within a breath, you, as the Meng family, should make a contribution."


    "How do the patriarch want me to contribute?" Changxing has a light tone.


    "Among the three families besieged, there are three foundation building monks in the Mei family. The most powerful one is Mei Baixiang, the head of the Mei family, who was in the middle of foundation building, and the other two were in the early stage of foundation building. The situation of the Chen family is the same as that of the Mei family. There are only two foundation building monks in the Li family, and they are all in the early stage of foundation building." Meng Kuang finished three cases, coughing twice, looking at the long star.


    Long star slightly lowered his head, noncommittal to listen, has not spoken.


    However, Meng Kuang said, "I can see from your two companions that one is in the middle stage of foundation construction and the other is in the early stage of foundation construction."


    Long star eyebrows pick pick pick, look up to Meng Kuang, eyes seem to have a sneer flash.


    Meng Kuang couldn''t hang up, and his face was a little gloomy: "I mean, you should understand that there were two of them in the middle of foundation building. Although I was injured on our side, you and your fellow were also in the middle of foundation building? Besides, your brother is a sword practitioner in the middle of Zhuji period, and his combat power is far more powerful than that of a monk of the same level... "


    Changxing suddenly said with a light smile: "fight, as the Meng family, since I have caught up with them, I am duty bound! But they are not the Meng family. It has nothing to do with them. "


    Meng Kuang''s face suddenly changed: "I listen to them call your martial uncle. If you go down, will they not listen to you?"


    The smile on Changxing''s face was all over, and he said coldly, "don''t you ask the patriarch why they call my martial uncle when their accomplishments are almost the same?""Why?" Meng Kuang''s face was full of doubts: "did you enter the Zixia sect? Which Yuanying monk went down?"


    Changxing laughs lazily, does not answer, but turns to say: "I am not going to say to them, if you want to say, the patriarch will say it!"


    In fact, if Changxing takes part in the fight, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu will help without her talking. But Changxing will not be angry when he sees Meng Kuang''s arrogant and self righteous face! It''s reasonable to ask for others. In recent years, the Meng family has been in a corner. When they became the local emperor in Xiushui Town, they have been infected with a lot of common customs. The children of the family are inferior to each other from generation to generation. They are more and more arrogant. They are about to be destroyed. They are still bossing around here!


    This kind of Meng family really let her down!


    "Meng Changxing!" Meng Kuang gave a cold drink.


    Changxing suddenly felt very tired, stood up and turned to go: "patriarch, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave!"


    Seeing that Changxing had come out of the back hall, Meng Kuang''s tired voice came: "do you think you can leave? The whole Xiushui town has been controlled by the three families three days ago. It''s only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. Now it''s safer for you to stay in the Meng family. "


    Long star slightly side head, did not speak, the foot does not stop, soon out of the back hall.


    Back in the front hall, Chang Xing saw that the third uncle was still keeping his eyes closed. However, the leisurely expression just now had been replaced by a slightly nervous and anxious look, and the eighth uncle on one side could not sit still. He stood there and kept moving.


    See Changxing come in, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu at the same time to take back the prestige, peep at Changxing, there is no unhappy color, are quietly relieved.


    "Let''s go now." Changxing said to them, then turned to look at Uncle Ba and said, "Uncle Ba, we still have something to do. We''re leaving now."


    "Ah? Go now? Don''t you help the family? " Eight uncles obviously didn''t respond to come over, in the heart want to blurt out.


    "How can I help you, uncle Ba?" Changxing is not smiling: "it''s enough to buy the whole Meng family with a hundred pieces of the best spirit stones. Uncle Ba doesn''t see such a big help?"


    "There are times when the stone will run out What shall we do then? "


    "Uncle eight!" Meng Changkong looked at his eighth uncle in disbelief. His face was blue and embarrassed: "nine younger sister said she would leave, I''ll go to see her off!"


    Then Meng Changkong came to Changxing: "Jiumei, let''s go, I''ll see you off!"


    Looking at Meng Changkong leading several people out, the third uncle patted his chest: "finally left, scared to death! Why are those two young boys so powerful? "


    Eight uncle dispirited to sit on the chair, murmur a way: "so good helper unexpectedly left, how should we do?"


    Out of the hall, Meng Changkong said: "nine younger sister, the outside of Meng''s house has been surrounded by the three families. With your ability, it should be no problem to leave, but you should be more careful. Chen Jiashan''s conspiracy means that you are afraid that you may ambush some shady tricks outside. You must be careful."


    Changxing nodded. Meng Changkong took out a piece of animal skin from his arms and said, "this is the route to grandma''s village I just drew. Take it."


    "Third brother Don''t you blame me? " Changxing hesitated and asked.


    "Why blame you? You were not valued by the family at all. You have suffered a lot of grievances before. Even if you were nurtured, you were mercilessly divided. The 100 best spirit stones just now have been paid off. "


    Changxing slowly stops at her feet. She didn''t intend to stay out of the affair. It''s just the patriarch''s attitude. She is angry for a moment and then decides to leave. But if she leaves, what will the third brother do? What about the Meng family and others? Even though she had no feelings for them, she still didn''t want them to be apart.


    "Third brother, why don''t I take you with me?"


    Meng Changkong said with a smile, "I''m different from you. The Meng family treats me well. Naturally, I will advance and retreat together with my family."


    Without waiting for Changxing to speak, only a "boom" was heard, and a huge explosion sounded over the Meng family.


    Changxing looked up and saw the sky above the Meng family. The transparent protective cover held up by the huzu formation trembled slightly.


    Then, a figure of fifty or so in appearance flew into the air. He had a red face and a curly beard. His eyebrows were thick and black. He was wearing a black robe. He looked at the Meng family below fiercely. Chang Xing looked at his accomplishments a little and couldn''t help but be stunned: the 13th floor of Zhuji!


    There are only five realms in the realm of Huayan, namely, refining Qi, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying and Huashen, each of which is divided into twelve small realms. Only in rare and accidental cases can there be the 13th level of small realms.


    That is the situation that when the realm of the great realm is completed and advanced to the next level of the great realm, it fails for a variety of reasons, resulting in the cultivation staying between the two great realms. Of course, this situation is very rare. If you are not careful, you will die and die, and you will survive, and few of you will improve your cultivation!


    Building the 13th floor of the foundation indicates that this man once attacked jiedan, but failed. His actual accomplishments are higher than that of building the foundation, but lower than that of the initial stage of Jindan, which is commonly known as "banbu Jindan".


    Changxing looks dignified. With her strength, she can cross the level to challenge. Even in the later stage of foundation construction, she is not afraid. It takes a lot of effort to build a successful foundation, but she is not sure of winning. After all, this man is not a soft egg like the second son of Shuiye city. Judging from his power just now, her strength can not be underestimated!"The sun is here! All the men of the Meng family come out quickly and die! "


    The sound is like a bell, wave after wave to the distance, not only the Meng family, but also the whole town.


    Taoist of the sun! Changxing''s pupil suddenly shrinks. At that time, the Meng family almost gave themselves to the Taoist of Lieyang as a concubine. Later, because of Meng Shan''s calculation, they were finally sent to the fourteenth aunt Meng duo.


    Meng Kuang came out in a hurry. He could not look at Changxing. He only looked up with a dignified face. The third uncle and the eighth uncle, who were following him, were pale and looked as if they were bereaved.


    Lin Tianyang''s mouth is curled. He has the courage to give orders to martial uncle Meng!


    "Boom!" The Taoist priest of the burning sun clapped his hand hard again.


    The huge sound of blasting roared to the sky, and the array tenaciously stood up to the full attack of the Taoist of the burning sun.


    It seemed that he was a little annoyed. His eyebrows stood up and his right hand clawed. When he took a picture to the ground, he saw that a woman had been taken into his hands like a rag doll.

 Chapter 218

    The woman''s cultivation was extremely low, and her whole body was only surrounded by a very weak aura. She thought she was a mortal without paying any attention. Now she was held in the hands of the blazing sun Taoist priest, and seemed to have fainted. She didn''t struggle, and her arms hung soft.


    Changxing is thinking about the purpose of the sun Taoist. Meng Changkong has lost his voice and cried, "it''s sister eight!"


    Eight sisters? Long star Lengzheng a moment, just reflect come over, long sky mouth of eight younger sister, isn''t it own eight elder sister long cloud?


    Changxing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman. Although he was not close to her, with Changxing''s eyesight, he could clearly see that she was bony and old. Her black hair had been mixed with silver hair, her eyes were closed, her face was white, and her lips were pale, almost integrated with her face.


    This is not the slightest resemblance to the girl in memory, who is charming as spring flowers and gorgeous as clouds.


    See only, burning sun Taoist suddenly sneer a, shout a way: "Meng Kuang! Give you a time to open the array


    "If it''s time and the array doesn''t open Hum! I don''t mind using them first The Taoist of the burning sun has a grim smile.


    Before the words were heard, a wooden platform was erected in the open space in front of the gate of Meng mansion. The platform was about two feet high, less than three feet long and wide. A wooden column was erected in the middle of the platform, on which a woman was tied.


    This time, without waiting for Meng Chang to shout out, Chang Xing has recognized that it''s aunt Meng duo!


    Meng duo''s face is pale. Although his eyes are wide open, he has no expression. It seems that the person tied on the stage is not her. He looks straight ahead and has no response to everything around him.


    At that time, in order to protect herself, she broke the boat and ruined her appearance, and was abandoned by the family. Later, her fourteenth aunt Meng duo and eighth sister Meng Changyun were sent to the house of the Taoist priest in the burning sun. Now, in just over ten years, the cardamom woman is dead!


    As soon as the immortal sun shook his hand, he threw Changyun onto the platform. Immediately, a friar at the beginning of the foundation construction flew forward, cut Changyun''s hand and tied it back to back with Meng duo. Then he jumped to the ground, pinched his fingers and lit the wooden column at the bottom of the platform with a flash of fire. Then, the man dusted his sleeves and faced the Meng family with pride Humanity: "listen to the people of the Meng family, the Taoist of the burning sun is kind-hearted and gives you time to think about it. After a stick of incense, the fire will burn to the high stage. At that time, there will be no way for them to survive! You have to think about it! "


    Changxing heard the sound of "bang bang bang" from Changkong''s clenched fists. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Xiu!"


    It seems that this monk in the early days of foundation building should be one of the three monks in the Chen family. Changxing thought to himself. He found that there were many monks around the Meng family, but most of them were gas refining disciples. There were only seven or eight of them, and there were only four at the gate. They were the two masters of the Li Yang family, Mei and Chen, and the other was Chen Xiu.


    The Taoist priest of the burning sun had fallen back to the ground, and immediately two foundation building monks surrounded him and bowed respectfully.


    Changxing asked Meng Changkong, "who are those two monks?"


    "The old one is Mei Baixiang, the head of the Meng family, and the younger one is Chen Liangyu, the head of the Chen family." Changkong answered, looking around again, and said, "the Li family is not at the front door. It''s probably at the back door."


    Changxing nodded slightly. It seems that the old monk at the back door in the divine sense should be the master of the Li family.


    Although Chang Xing is not angry with Meng Kuang''s attitude, he still can''t let go of the safety of the Meng family. It''s better to teach them to fish than to teach them to fish. If the Meng family can''t get rid of their arrogance and the policy of running the family, it will be sooner or later that they will perish!


    If this siege can make the Meng family see their ability and learn a lesson, it will be a blessing in disguise. Therefore, Changxing doesn''t intend to take action immediately, but wants to see how the Meng family will do it.


    Meng Kuang looked at Meng duo and Meng Changyun on the high platform and said nothing.


    Everyone looked at Meng Kuang. He waved his hand and said, "all the disciples should go back to their rooms. They can''t come out without my orders."


    It''s out of sight. Are you going to ignore it? Changxing''s mouth is a little bit ironic. If he didn''t try his best to escape from the family, the person standing on the stage would be himself!


    All the disciples of the Meng family hesitated and did not move.


    "Patriarch!" Meng Changkong had already yelled: "they are the fourteenth aunt and the eighth sister!"


    Meng Kuang waved his hand: "I''m not blind, I can see!"


    "Then you We can''t leave them alone? "


    Without waiting for Meng Kuang to speak, the third uncle''s white beard curled up and his eyes were wide open. He said, "how can I manage it? As soon as the array is opened, the Taoist priest of the burning sun will take advantage of the opportunity to kill in. What can we do with so many people at that time? "


    "With this courage, what kind of immortals can we build?" Lin Tianyang curled his lips disdainfully and scolded lightly.


    Although the voice is light, it also makes people around blush.


    "It''s not that we don''t care, it''s that we can''t manage. We sacrifice so many disciples to save them It''s not worth it Uncle Ba shook his head and sighed: "I can only blame them for their bad life..."


    "Uncle eight!" Meng Changkong suddenly interrupted uncle BA''s words with tears in his eyes: "their lives are not good. They are also caused by the Meng family! Don''t forget, it was the Meng family who sent them to the fire pit! "Eight uncle complexion suddenly a red, utter Chi several, finally didn''t speak.


    "Enough!" Meng Kuang stopped drinking and looked at the sky fiercely: "it''s the Meng family that raised them. It''s also right to sacrifice for the family!"


    "Which of the present Meng family''s children was not raised by the Meng family? Why should women die? " Meng Changkong suddenly pointed to the children around him and said, "the Meng family sacrificed so many sisters to protect such a group of bloodless cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    The disciples of the Meng family were already full of shame. Their hesitant steps stopped completely and began to talk to each other.


    "Somebody Meng Kuang suddenly said, "come on! Shut up Meng Changkong for me! "


    All the disciples around did not move. They just looked at Meng Kuang indignantly. Meng Kuang was very angry and coughed again. After a while, they stopped. They pointed to Meng Jiating and said, "Jiating, go!"


    Meng Jiating shook his hand: "the third uncle is right! I don''t go! I''m going to get my aunt and aunt out


    "Jiating!" The third uncle said, "you don''t have to be ridiculous. You can go out and die."


    "It''s better to die than to be a turtle here!"


    "You Third uncle Zu blushed: "it''s unreasonable!"


    Meng Changkong couldn''t help it any more. He turned to face the disciples of the Meng family and said in a high voice: "sons of the Meng family! Do you have the heart to see your sisters and relatives treated like this! You open your eyes and see that they have sacrificed their lives for the Meng family. Do they have to shed the last drop of blood for the Meng family and for you in the end? What about your blood? Even if you survive today, will you be at ease? "


    "No! We have to save them Cried one of his disciples.


    The sound spread like a fuse:


    "go out and save people!"


    "Don''t be a turtle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Kuang looked at the scene with pale complexion. His eyes seemed to be full of water and light. After a while, he staggered to the back hall and murmured to himself: "did I do something wrong?"


    Looking at Meng Kuang''s back, the eighth uncle took two steps after him, but he hesitated for a moment, then turned back and stood behind Chang Xing.


    Changxing looks at the disciples of the Meng family in front of him. He is a little relieved. As long as he has blood, he will be saved!


    Zhao Yu is still expressionless, although Lin Tianyang''s mouth is still curling, his face is much better.


    The time of burning incense is coming soon. The fire is about to burn to the platform under their feet, and the Taoist of the burning sun looks more and more impatient.


    "Nephew Lin, I''ll go out and entangle Taoist priest Lieyang in a moment. You go to save people." Changxing suddenly looked at Lin Tianyang and said, "you just need to save people. You don''t have to worry about everything else. Do you know?"


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Lin Tianyang nodded and agreed.


    "Nephew Zhao, you hold those two mid-term friars! Just hold on, protect yourself, and retreat when others come back. Remember not to love war


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    Changxing looked back at Uncle Ba and said, "Uncle Ba, in a moment, you can deal with Chen Xiu."


    Uncle BA''s face was a little embarrassed, but he nodded: "that little son of a bitch, I''ve been looking at him for a long time!"


    Changxing pulled the corners of his mouth and said to Changkong, "third brother, you control the array and help us save people."


    "Good!" The sky was loud and turned to the control room.


    Changxing looks at the high platform again, waiting for the moment when the array starts, but Meng Jiating''s voice comes to his ear: "Nine Aunt nine! What am I doing? "


    Changxing turns around, looks at Meng Jiating with a slightly uneasy and embarrassed expression, and smiles: "you stay in the array for the time being. Now, we''ll save people first, and then, naturally, there''s a time for you to help!"


    "Yes Meng Jiating, like a child who has been rewarded, smiles all over his face.


    "Long star." The eighth uncle was a little worried. He told him, "you must be careful. The Taoist of Lieyang has been building a foundation for nearly eight years. He has profound accomplishments. If you can''t do it, don''t try to be brave."


    "Good." Changxing smiles and nods.


    The Taoist priest in the burning sun was feeling bored. He suddenly noticed that the aura of the Meng family was fluctuating. He was very happy. It seemed that the Meng family didn''t dare to fight against themselves. This started the array. But before he got up, five streamers came to his face!


    The spirit power on the streamer is very strong. Out of instinct, the Taoist of the burning sun did not dare to face each other directly. Instead, he chose to avoid quickly, leaped and retreated quickly.


    Changxing sighs in her heart that the "ice bound" array has failed. Although the ice bound array is powerful, it takes too long to set up. Even though she has been working hard for more than half a year, the time of setting up the array has been greatly shortened, but it still takes two breath time, which is enough for the other party to get away.


    With a wave, Chang Xing quickly calls back five swords. His spiritual power soars, and his hands are pulled outward at the same time. A big sword with aura condensation appears out of thin air. This is the trick Chang Xing realized when he watched the disciples'' competition at Abbot peak. He has been practicing for several months, and he can follow his heart and take shape in an instant.Changxing picks up a big knife, rubs his body forward, and cleaves to the blazing sun Taoist priest!


    Taoist priest Lieyang avoided the attack of ice. He just stabilized himself. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful nun jump at him. For a moment, his heart pounded. He changed the heavy axe he had just offered to him into a long whip: you can''t use an axe. If you hurt her, it''s not beautiful. You''d better use a whip to tie her up


    Changxing had already seen that Taoist priest Lieyang had just taken a fierce road. Seeing that he offered a heavy axe, it was almost as expected in his heart. Therefore, he tried his best to strike a hard blow to find out the truth. However, Taoist priest Lieyang suddenly changed a long whip! Although Changxing was suspicious, he didn''t care to think too much. When he waved the sword, he adjusted the ice and flame inside the group and spread a thin layer on the surface of his body.

 Chapter 219

    After all, Taoist Lieyang is an old monk with many years of strength. Changxing''s sword was blocked by him without any hard defense. The whip was wrapped around Changxing''s waist, and the ice flame rose instantly. The whip was quickly covered with a layer of ice, and spread rapidly to the handle. Taoist Lieyang was surprised. He shook his hand and pulled back the whip, and there were thin cracks on the whip Mark.


    Mei Baixiang and Chen Liangyu were both friars in the middle of the foundation building period, and Mei Baixiang was a little higher than Zhao Yu. However, they couldn''t do any good to Zhao Yu. Although Zhao Yu didn''t hurt them, they had a lot to deal with.


    On the other side, Lin Tianyang did not have a strong enemy to stop him. He easily approached the high platform and quickly solved the problem of all the gas refining disciples around him. With one hand, he saved Meng duo and Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changkong, who has been paying close attention to the situation of the battle, is busy opening a gap in the array. Lin Tianyang takes them to slide into the array like a fish.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiu is going to stop him, but Uncle Meng is just like an octopus. He can''t get rid of him.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, the long star called out softly: "withdraw!"


    Zhao Yu was the first to act. With a sharp wave of his sword, he made a loud sound of the Phoenix. The sword Qi turned into a flying phoenix shadow and rushed to Mei and Chen.


    The sword is fast and urgent. Mei Baixiang and Chen Liangyu don''t dare to fight each other at all. They quickly retreat and dodge. Taking this opportunity, Zhao Yu has already stepped into the battle.


    Meng Ba Shu''s reaction is a little slow. Mei Bai Xiang and Chen Liang Yu dodge the sword Qi. When they come back, they see that Jian Xiu, who is fighting with them, has already gone into the battle. All their resentment is concentrated on Meng Ba Shu and quickly joins Chen Xiu''s camp.


    Although Changxing can''t win the battle at one time, he can still deal with it freely. Moreover, Changxing has many magic weapons and has a wide range of knowledge. Even though his accomplishments are much higher than hers, he still suffers a lot of dark losses.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Taoist priest in the hot sun retreats from the attack, Chang Xing escapes to the big formation. But at a glance, he sees that uncle Ba is surrounded. The three men have already taken action at the same time. They are afraid that they are going to explain. Chang Xing has no time to think about it, so he has to shake off his hand and make a wave to Uncle ba. At the same time, three willow blades come out and attack the three men.


    The speed of the lancet was so fast that they had to turn around to deal with it. Chen Xiu held up his sword and blocked it. After a crisp sound, the sword had broken into two pieces. Mei Baixiang and Chen Liangyu had rich experience. Before the lancet came near, they felt the crisis. When they saw Chen Xiu''s situation, they didn''t dare to fight each other. At the same time, they jumped to both sides to avoid the lancet.


    At the same time, the burning sun Taoist priest has also held a heavy axe to the long star. Now he has only one idea, that is, to repair the little girl in front of him!


    At the beginning, he underestimated the nun. He thought that it was only the middle stage of foundation construction and it was easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, he lost his sight and kicked on the stone slab! In only one round, the whip was destroyed by her, and the beauty in the heart of Taoist Lieyang disappeared immediately. Since he had no heart to pity jade, he was extremely cruel. A heavy axe made the tiger flourish.


    Seeing that the sun Taoist blocked her way, Changxing threw away his hand and threw uncle Ba far away with water wave. Uncle Ba turned over in the air and fell down. Meng Changkong had quickly opened the array where Uncle Ba fell. Uncle Ba fell into the array without any hindrance and stood up. He was afraid that he could not come back to God for a long time.


    All the people in the big array were watching the sky tightly. At this time, Meng Changxing was the only one outside the array, and Lieyang Taoist, Mei Baixiang, Chen Liangyu, and Chen Xiu occupied one side, trapping her in the middle.


    Lin Tianyang stamped his foot and said, "open up! I''ll help martial uncle! "


    The sky is busy and wants to move, but Zhao Yu blocks it and says, "wait a minute."


    Lin Tianyang didn''t understand: "can''t you see that it''s one dozen four now? If there is something wrong with martial uncle, how can we explain it to Shizu? "


    "You forgot the orders from martial uncle. Our task has been completed." Zhao Yu looked at the sky for a moment: "besides, martial uncle doesn''t need our help."


    Lin Tianyang looked at the sky suspiciously and said, "how do you know you don''t need help?"


    "Feel." Zhao Yuyan is concise and comprehensive: "besides, with these people, even if the martial uncle can''t fight, if he wants to run, can''t he run away?"


    "This..." Lin Tianyang pondered, but did not speak any more, just focused on the war.


    The Taoist of the burning sun took the lead in launching the attack. Mei and Chen, seeing this, also sacrificed their magic weapons and attacked Changxing mercilessly. ,


    Changxing pulls down the blue wave hairpin on her head with her left hand and makes a slight stroke. Suddenly, a river of heaven appears, surging up and encircling her in the center.


    The Taoist priest in the burning sun snorted coldly: "the little skill of carving insects!"


    As soon as he was about to fly across the river, Changxing said softly, "get up!" With both hands raised, Tianhe suddenly rises to the sky like a curtain wall!


    Mei Baixiang was stunned when Tianhe first appeared. At this time, where would he be afraid of the huge waves? He jumped into the water curtain together with the Taoist priest of Lieyang and wanted to wear it. Changxing''s lips showed a strange smile. As soon as he raised his hand, a purple sky thunder rushed from her hands to the water curtain. The Taoist priest of Lieyang''s face changed and quickly retreated Jade moves a little slower, has been purple thunder and lightning to, a pain call, body shape quickly back.Chen Xiuke was not so lucky. With a scream, he fell straight down!


    Without waiting for the three to change their positions, Chang Xing''s Xuannv boots started and flashed out of Chen Xiu''s vacant position.


    Although Taoist Lieyang was not injured, so many people watched him, but he got the upper hand one after another by a little girl. How could he bear to chase him with a big axe? Although Mei baisxiang and Chen Liangyu were seriously injured, they did not dare to leave Taoist Lieyang, so they had to give up their lives to accompany him.


    Changxing is just flying around the Meng family''s house. The speed of her Xuannv boots is comparable to that of the Jindan Friar and the Zhuji friar. Moreover, she has plenty of vitality in her body and is not afraid of the exhaustion of her spiritual power. She has made several circles in a row. How could the Taoist of Lieyang not know that she was fooled by the little girl in front of her.


    Don''t chase, it''s too humiliating. Chase, it''s even more humiliating! Straight to the sun Road popularity of a Yang!


    Changxing watched the three people''s breath become more and more turbid, then suddenly stopped, quickly turned around, raised his hand and threw out a self-defense talisman given by Xiao Yin.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. It seems that it can destroy all things in the world. It sweeps at the three people.


    "Friar Jindan!"


    Chen Liangyu was just standing in the middle, unable to dodge. His sword Qi had penetrated his chest.


    Dao Ren and Mei Bai Xiang are a little better, but they are still hurt by the sword Qi and fall to the ground heavily.


    Chang Xing descends and walks leisurely to the Taoist of the burning sun. The disciples of Mei and Chen all look at Chang Xing in horror and retreat one after another.


    Looking at the burning sun Taoist who fell on the ground and vomited blood, Chang Xing gently kicked him with his toes: "the Meng family gave you their daughters, but you abused them so far. As a daughter of the Meng family, I should have killed you, but now I still have something for you to do."


    The burning sun Taoist said nothing and glared at the long star with anger, fear and disbelief in his eyes.


    "Send a message to the people behind the scenes for me, saying that I, Meng Changxing, are waiting here!" Changxing coldly dropped this sentence and stared at the Taoist of the burning sun without blinking.


    The sun Taoist''s eyes flashed for a moment, dazed, long star has turned to the Meng family.


    When they got back to the Meng family, they all gathered around them enthusiastically and said:


    "nine younger sister, you are so powerful!"


    "Aunt nine! I adore you so much


    "Nine elder sister, mighty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changxing is not used to such a crowd of stars holding the moon. He tries not to avoid it. He says in a positive way: "the crisis has not been lifted yet. You go back to your posts first and wait for the order!"


    "Yes All the disciples spread out to the surrounding quickly.


    Eight uncle''s eyes can appear stars, a no longer young face, smile into a flower: "long star! You You are the pride of our Meng family


    Changxing just a faint smile: "eight uncle, into the lobby to say it."


    "Oh, that''s nature! Look at me, it''s silly to be happy! " Uncle Meng talked and walked incoherently.


    When people came to the hall, uncle BA''s excitement could not be stopped.


    Changxing had no choice but to say: "Uncle Ba, the situation is not clear now. It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    "How do you say that?" Uncle Ba didn''t understand: "Chen Liangyu is dead. Mei Baixiang and Chen Xiu don''t look like that either. Although Taoist Lieyang hasn''t died, his vitality is greatly damaged. I think they dare to fight against the Meng family again..."


    "Uncle eight." Chang Xing interrupted Meng Ba Shu''s words: "Meng family, Mei family, Chen family and Li family have not been in Xiushui mountain for ten or eight years. They have been together for at least a hundred years. All the time, they have been at peace on the surface, but they have their own fights inside. Why do they unite with Taoist Lieyang to encircle and suppress the most powerful Meng family?"


    "It''s for the benefit and industry of the Meng family, of course!" Uncle Meng didn''t think about it.


    "That''s for the sake of interests. Then why don''t they fight against the weakest Li family? If they fight against the Li family, they don''t need to fight against the Taoist of Lieyang at all. The combination of Mei and Chen families is enough to destroy the Li family. In this way, the interests gained by their two families after dividing the Li family''s property are enough to match those gained after the encirclement and suppression of the Meng family."


    "This..." Uncle Meng frowned.


    "I think uncle Ba knows more about the Taoist of Lieyang than I do. He has a burst temperament and is greedy and vicious, but he has never been involved in the affairs between the four families of Xiushui mountain. This time, he made an exception to help the other three families. Presumably, the three families will give him a lot of benefits. In this way, the other three families may not be as good as dividing up the Li family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the truth Eight uncle complexion dignified rise: "how did I not think of?"


    "Does the Meng family have something they want?" After a moment''s hesitation, uncle Meng asked again.


    Changxing didn''t speak, but she agreed with Uncle BA''s suspicions in her heart. But when she mentioned the person behind the scenes just now, the look of Taoist Lieyang didn''t seem to look like that.


    In fact, Changxing didn''t need to seal the talisman of Xiao Yin''s sword Qi in the fight just now. Only when she had a guess in her heart, she deliberately revealed her skill. Naturally, the purpose was to lead the snake out of the cave, and use the cultivation of immortal Lieyang to drive the people who moved him. Most of the cultivation was in the golden elixir. Only in this way can people behind the scenes pay attention to it. Only by finding out the root can the Meng family really understand it Out of danger."How are aunt 14 and sister 8?" Changxing thought a little and changed the topic.


    "Changyun was hurt badly, and he was still in a coma. Dor was still awake, but he didn''t say a word, alas!" Eight uncle long sigh, low Nan way: "this is to make of what evil ah!"


    Changxing is very dissatisfied with Uncle BA''s reaction. When seeing them off, can''t you expect the result? I know it''s evil. I didn''t see you hesitating when I sent it. Now I''m going to pretend to be a Bodhisattva!


    "If I can, I''d like to meet aunt 14. Maybe she knows something."

 Chapter 220

    Listen to long star say to want to see Meng duo, eight uncle already nodded a way: "this is simple, I send someone to call her to come here now."


    "No, I''ll go by myself." The long star lightly interrupts and stands up.


    Changxing''s sudden coldness made uncle ba a little confused. With a light cough, he called over a Qi training disciple and said, "take your aunt nine."


    Lin Tianyang stepped to Changxing: "uncle, I''ll go too!"


    Zhao Yu has also quietly stood beside Lin Tianyang, Changxing look at two people, no objection.


    Meng duo and Meng Changyun are placed in the cross yard on the side of the back hall. Changxing asks them to stay in the yard. One of them goes to see Meng Changyun first.


    When I was in the Meng family, the eighth elder sister Changyun was the most obedient and kind-hearted, and didn''t like to argue. Although she didn''t have much contact with Changxing, she was always gentle and polite to Changxing. This kind of gentle and polite is different from Meng Shan''s hypocrisy. It''s true. Even if it''s light, it''s very precious for Changxing who lacks love.


    In order to get rid of the fate of being sent out to be a concubine, Changxing secretly plans to disfigure her face. Later, the family gives up completely. Finally, Changyun and mengduo are given to the Taoist of Lieyang. Although Changxing understands that Changyun is given to the Taoist of Lieyang for no direct reason, Changxing still feels guilty.


    Changyun was lying on the bed quietly, pale and fragile, and his breath was almost negligible. Changxing carefully explored her pulse, sighed, took out a pill from Qiankun ring, fed it into her mouth, and then defused it for her. Seeing that her face was obviously ruddy, she turned away.


    Mengduo lives next door. Changxing''s hand just knocks on the door, and the door "Hua!" Once opened, Meng duo''s eyes in the room were staring at the long star. After a while, he lowered his eyelids, turned back to the table and sat down: "come in, ask what you want."


    Changxing walks over and sits opposite mengduo. She feels that mengduo''s mental state is not normal at the moment, just like a volcano about to erupt. It looks calm on the surface, but the hysteria inside makes people shiver.


    Thinking of the Meng family''s crisis, Chang Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "aunt 14, what''s unusual about the Taoist of the sun, or Has he ever been in contact with a senior monk? "


    "I don''t know." Meng duo''s face and voice were faint.


    Changxing can feel that her answer is not intended to prevaricate, she really doesn''t know. Without a clue, Changxing is a little disappointed.


    "Then have a good rest." Changxing stood up, took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and said, "this is the healing pill."


    She said that she was about to leave. Since there was no clue, she had to ask the patriarch about the situation.


    "I''m leaving now?" Meng duo suddenly sneered: "what? Don''t you think I''m dirty? "


    The smile was sharp and dazzling.


    In Changxing''s mind, Meng duo''s charming and simple smile, which has nothing in common with the pale and mean face in front of him, sighs in his heart: also a poor man!


    Turning around and sitting back, Chang Xing said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will disturb your rest. Since you are willing to speak, I''ll accompany you."


    Meng duo gave a cold "hum", but his face had calmed down. He stared at Chang Xing''s face and asked, "how do you get rid of the scar on your face? Or did you pretend everything at that time, and you didn''t have the poison of Ophiopogon japonicus? And not disfigured? "


    Changxing looked out of the window and said faintly, "disfigurement is true. It''s only after some chance that it''s removed."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Meng Shan gently stroked his fingers and said with a sneer, "where in the world can there be such a chance to repair the disfigured skin of Ophiopogon japonicus?"


    "All these years, I have been thinking about how it happened that your face was disfigured, otherwise it was you who gave it to Taoist Lieyang, not me!" Meng duo''s voice suddenly became loud, his eyes fixed on the long star like poison.


    Changxing frowned slightly: looking at it, mengduo seemed to think that he was pretending to be disfigured at the beginning, and that he had all these years of misfortune on his head? Did Meng duo forget that Meng Shan had given her snake gall at the beginning. She not only knew, but also was an accomplice.


    Changxing looks at mengduo with a smile: "no, if I''m not disfigured, you''ll still be sent to Taoist Lieyang, and I''ll be sent to Jiang''s house."


    "You! You, how do you know? " Meng Shan''s pale face was more like a fierce ghost. His eyes were wide open. He looked at the long star incredulously: "so, you already know?"


    "I just happened to hear you talking to Meng Shan."


    "So So you''re going to ruin your face? "


    Changxing''s face was calm and did not speak. He just nodded his head.


    "How can you do it?"


    "No matter what Jiang family or other family, I don''t want to go, so there''s nothing I can''t do!"


    Meng duo stares at Chang Xing stupidly. For a long time, his body seems to have been pulled out of his body, and suddenly becomes soft.


    Meng Duo is only a few years older than Changxing. She is just in her early thirties. She is very young in the world of cultivation. But at the beginning, Meng duo had five levels of cultivation of Qi, and now she has only one level of cultivation of Qi. In these years, she should have suffered a lot.Changxing looked at her haggard and old face, some can''t bear: "things have come to this point, it''s useless to think more, it''s over, it''s better to look forward, cultivate as soon as possible, re cultivate, life will always be good..."


    "You know what!" Meng duo suddenly raised his head, interrupted Chang Xing''s words, and said with tears in his eyes, "what do you know? Easy to say! past times? How to get there! You don''t know, he''s not human at all! There are countless nuns who died under him! He is a devil! I wish I could cut him to pieces


    Meng duo said quickly and quickly, her chest heaved violently, and her cheek turned a little bloody with a heavy gasp: "why do you want to tell me this? You are so cruel You are now highly cultivated, young and beautiful. Everyone is good to you and everything is going well. What are you dissatisfied with? I have been so miserable. Why do you want to tell me the truth to torture me? Are you proud of it? "


    Changxing suddenly feels very boring. Doesn''t she say anything and let mengduo hate her? Is that right? Everyone can only see her present scenery, but no one has ever asked her what she has experienced. She is not Meng duo, and she does not want to show her wounds to others. Is it a heinous crime?


    Although she doesn''t pursue everyone''s liking, she never wants to bear inexplicable hatred.


    "It has nothing to do with me that you are so miserable. If you were willing to give up that skin bag like me, maybe it would not be the present situation." The long star light says, get up to walk toward the door.


    "No! You must not go Meng duo suddenly stood up and pounced on Changxing: "you have never experienced what I have experienced. What qualifications do you have to say about me! If you fall into his hands, it will be worse than me! "


    But Meng duo''s voice has not yet fallen, and the figure of Changxing has already gone away. She is sitting on the ground in despair, murmuring


    Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu are in the hospital. The conversation inside the room is clear. At the moment, when they see Meng duo''s tragedy, they feel even a trace of sympathy.


    "Even if my martial uncle falls into your situation, he will be better off than you!" Lin Tianyang snorted with disdain: "if you can''t do it yourself, you should complain about Lingqi! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! How did my martial uncle fall into your situation? It''s a crow mouth! "


    " gone! " Zhao Yu slightly side head, take a look at his mouth of Lin Tianyang, mouth slightly a smoke.


    The other courtyard of Jiang family in Yunyi city.


    Jiang Chen closed his eyes slightly and listened to Bai San''s report Mei Baixiang said that the woman''s accomplishments in the middle period of building foundation were very powerful. She picked four people alone, and both he and Chen Liangyu were seriously injured. Chen Xiu, the elder of the early period of building foundation in the Chen family, died before he got home. Even the Taoist of Lieyang was also injured, but it''s not clear how the injury was.... "


    "Besides, Mei Baixiang also said that the nun seemed to know that someone was behind the manipulation, but she thought it was the conspiracy of Taoist Lieyang. For the time being, she didn''t think it was Mei''s family..."


    The drip in the house made a clear sound of water dripping down, which made the quiet air more oppressive. Bai San''s heart tightened with the sound of the drip: the childe didn''t speak for a long time, which was angry!


    After a long time, Jiang Chencai asked lazily, "in the middle of the foundation building period, are you a nun? Do you know where she came from? "


    "I don''t know the origin, but Mei Baixiang said that she was very beautiful. Her name was It''s Meng Changxing


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Chen suddenly straightened up: "call Meng Changxing!"


    Bai San was startled by Jiang Chen''s momentum. For a moment, he began to kowtow: "my subordinates... Don''t... Dare not talk nonsense! It''s Meng Changxing! Mei Baixiang... That''s what he said! "


    Jiang Chen''s face had returned to its former appearance, and his body was half lying back. His hands were folded in his sleeves, and his fingertips were twisting slightly, as if the white bones of his fingertips were just an illusion: she had fallen into the Feixian ravine, and there was no residue left. It couldn''t be her! That''s someone who''s impersonating!


    "You go down first." Jiang Chen gave orders.


    Bai Sanru was pardoned and quickly withdrew.


    Jiang Chen''s brow locked: This siege and suppression of the Meng family is entirely due to his accidental discovery that there is a fragmentary smell in the Meng family. It happens that Mei, Chen, and Li have joined hands with the Lieyang Taoist to carve up the Meng family. However, Mei''s ambition is too big. He is not willing to share the benefits, and then he comes here.


    Although by his means, he can get the fragment without so much trouble, no one knows about it except the head of the Jiang family and Nan Laohe, who is close to him. If he does more, he will inevitably show his feet. He can deal with the Meng family without showing his face and get what he wants. Why not?


    He simply pushed the boat along the current and promised to help the Mei family deal with the Chen and Li families while they were both defeated, making the Mei family the only family in Xiushui mountain, but the price was the old house of the Meng family.


    I didn''t expect to kill a nun on the way! Almost ruined his good deed!


    No way! He is determined to get this piece! Jiang chenjing sat down for a moment, got up and went to the back room.

 Chapter 221

    Meng Shan is dressing up in the mirror. He has dyed his ten fingers red as blood.


    He took one side of the Lingcha and sipped it gently. Meng Shan''s eyebrows just frowned slightly: the Lingcha from other hospitals is far worse than the Lingcha from xiangliucheng''s Jiang family mansion.


    Don''t drink! Meng Shan put the tea cup aside, picked up the jade comb and combed her hair carefully. The wealth of the Jiang family was generous. Although she was just a little concubine, her food and clothing were expensive and exquisite. Even a small jade comb had a strong aura.


    Not to mention the cultivation offerings given by the Jiang family in recent years, compared with those given in the Meng family, they are really heaven and earth!


    With these cultivation resources and elixirs, she is now a twelve level practitioner of refining Qi. It is estimated that in two or three years, she will be able to build a foundation. At 40, she will build a foundation! Before, she didn''t dare to think about it!


    Meng Shan is successful in her family, but there is only one thing that is far away from her original idea. The seventh son is not as fond of beauty as the rumored outside. The concubines in the room are just furnishings. Meng Shan is not outstanding among them, and Jiang Chen treats her the same as others. This makes Meng Shan who wants to climb a high branch with a strong reluctance in his heart.


    Not long ago, Jiang Chen suddenly said that he would take his concubines out to relax. All the concubines burst the pot, but no one expected that the quota would fall to Meng Shan.


    Meng Shan''s mind was dazzled by her great joy. She started with Jiang Chen without thinking about anything, but unexpectedly, she came to Yunyi City, which is not far from Xiushui town. Moreover, let alone being distracted, she was almost put under house arrest in another courtyard, which made her feel a little unusual.


    Meng Shan was absorbed in the thought for a moment, but the door was suddenly pushed open. Meng Shan was about to scold when he frowned. When he saw the person coming, he was overjoyed: "young master? Why are you here? "


    Jiang Chen a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly a pick: "I can''t come?"


    Knowing that he had lost his word, Meng Shan quickly stepped forward to hold Jiang Chen and said with a smile, "you know what I mean..."


    Jiang Chen takes the hand from the corner of his mouth, flicks Meng Shan''s hand away, and goes straight to the master''s seat. Meng Shan kneels on the ground and lowers his head to massage Jiang Chen''s legs.


    "Yunyi city is very close to Meng''s home. Don''t you want to go home and have a look?"


    Meng Shan thought quickly in his mind. What does that mean? Did he suspect that I was a detective of the Meng family? Testing my loyalty? Or do you want to take the opportunity to drive me away?


    In spite of the myriad thoughts in his heart, Meng Shan''s face was lifted up, and his smile didn''t show any flaw: "I won''t go! Where you are, you are my family. "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were full of disgust. "It''s said that your sister is the one who sent to the Taoist in the sun. She''s back to Meng''s house. Don''t you go back to have a look? Don''t you mean you have the best relationship with her? "


    Meng Shan''s heart suddenly tightened: what does he mean when he mentions Meng Duo? Do you suspect that I''m connected with Mundo?


    Jiang Chen suddenly stood up. Meng Shan, who was unconsciously pinching his leg, was overturned to the ground.


    Meng Shan looked at Jiang Chen ''


    Jiang Chen went to the opposite low couch, leaned back lazily and said with a smile, "it''s so good."


    The Meng family.


    Meng Kuang swallowed a pill, forced himself to hold his legs, closed his eyes and meditated. The moonlight outside the window shone on his pale face for a long time, but he opened his eyes and sighed.


    On that day, Mei, Chen and Li families suddenly besieged. The Meng family didn''t notice anything unusual in advance. It''s also the patriarch''s dereliction of duty! In order to delay the time to start the array, he fought against the other three masters alone. Although he finally achieved his goal and escaped to his life, it was useless. His elixir tendons could no longer absorb aura.


    He has been the head of the Mencius'' clan for nearly a hundred years. No matter how hard he has worked, the Mencius'' family is still on the decline. Most of the children in the family are mediocre, and the resources left by their ancestors are about to run out. Now the Mencius'' family has been hit hard by this. Where will they go from now on?


    But in any case, he can''t let the Meng family perish in his own hands!


    Yesterday, because the matter of saving people disagreed with many disciples, he didn''t go out again after he returned to the yard, but he saw the wonderful battle in the air. At the same time, he was shocked, and more joy and hope. Maybe the Meng family is really saved!


    Meng Kuang finally stood up and hobbled to the bedside. He adjusted the little spiritual power in the group and played a series of tricks. Suddenly, the bed sank down, revealing a dark hole.


    Changxing comes out from mengduo. The family has arranged a guest house for the three of them. Changxing asks Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu to have a rest first. The two families of Liangyang Taoist, Mei and Chen have suffered heavy losses and will not make a comeback so soon.


    Look at the color of the sky. It should be light in less than two hours. Changxing goes out of the guest house and goes to Wisteria garden. If there is Jindan friar behind this encirclement and suppression, she will come back in three days. I''m afraid that the Meng family can''t escape. Changxing sighs. I hope she thinks too much.


    Changxing doesn''t have much affection for the Meng family, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to see the Meng family suffer. After all, her father is also a child of the Meng family. He died for her. If his father is still alive, he certainly doesn''t want to see his family die. The long star sighs a low: all this that oneself do, regard as is repay father to do at the beginning for her.The wisteria garden is still quiet and old. Changxing has applied the dust removal method, rolled up his sleeve and wiped it with a cloth. When the sky turns white, the wisteria garden finally returns to its bright and clean window. The morning wind blows on his face, and the wisteria flower swings with the wind like a wind bell.


    Changxing is half lying on the rattan chair under the wisteria frame with her eyes closed, thinking: for a while, at daybreak, she plans to pay homage to her parents. Her mother Li Chuyan had died before she fell into Feixian moat. Zixia gate would return her body to the Meng family for burial, but there were too many things on the night of her return, and she didn''t care to ask.


    A twelve or thirteen year old girl was poking around at the gate of the hospital. She seemed to want to come in, but she didn''t dare to come in.


    "Who is it?" The long star frowned and said, "come in!"


    Waiting for a moment, the little girl just crossed the threshold and came in. Her big eyes were staring at the long star, which was full of curiosity and exploration. In this silly way, she looked like a little bird. The voice of the long star could not help easing a lot: "what are you staring at me for?"


    "I just want to see if you really have three heads and six arms, as they say?"


    "Oh?" Changxing said with a smile, "do you see clearly?"


    The little girl nodded seriously: "see clearly! They all lied to me


    Changxing can''t help but smile. This little girl talks like a little bird!


    "Oh, yes!" The little girl patted her forehead: "the patriarch sent me to invite you to come."


    Changxing smiles even more: this kind of confusion is the same as that of a little bird.


    Meng Kuang is very solemn in his clothes. He sits upright. When Chang Xing sees the ceremony, he asks, "what''s the matter with the patriarch calling me?"


    "Sit down first." Meng Kuang seems to have lost all his energy and spirit overnight. His voice is full of fatigue.


    When Chang Xing looks at him, he will know that his time is running out. Meng Kuang, she is not good, snobbish, scheming deep, the key is very eccentric! However, he has always attached great importance to the interests of the family and devoted his whole life to the family, which is really admirable.


    See long star fell a seat, Meng Kuang just way: "today call you, is some things want to discuss with you."


    "It has been nearly ten thousand years since the Mencius handed down their inheritance. Their ancestors were originally in the Fangzhu mountain range, but later they had to leave the Fangzhu mountain range full of vitality and come to Xiushui mountain."


    "When the ancestors of the Meng family set up the house here, they not only set up a large array, but also left a number of treasures. Only after so many years, the treasures have been exhausted. However, there is one thing that only the patriarchs of the past dynasties know."


    Meng Kuang said, and took out a jade box from his sleeve. Changxing saw the material of the jade box, and her heart was pounding. She could be sure that what was in the jade box was the fragments of Shura Dao!


    "The Meng family is at a critical juncture of life and death. Today I want to entrust you with something."


    Changxing looks at the jade box pushed by Meng Kuang. His brow is wrinkled. Where is the discussion? It''s hard to plug.


    Seeing Changxing frowning, Meng Kuang coughed and explained, "don''t underestimate this jade box. The contents are so powerful that they can destroy heaven and earth. What''s more, what''s in it has something to do with flying up. I just have limited ability and can''t understand it at all. You have a good fortune. Maybe you can understand it. "


    Changxing can''t understand this fragment any more, but it''s useless for ordinary people. It has a complex atmosphere, and ordinary people can''t even touch it. Meng Kuang, an old fox, is like a mirror in his heart, but he doesn''t forget to calculate himself. When ordinary people hear that it''s about soaring, they just think that he has got some treasure. If Changxing is like ordinary friars, he will not forget to calculate himself There''s no inner strength. It''s useless. I''m afraid it will lead to death!


    Meng Changxing picked up the box, slightly opened a little gap, looked at it, then looked at Meng Kuang: "what do you want, please."


    Meng Kuang was very surprised: did he ask nothing?


    Changxing just doesn''t want to talk with him any more. She knows what Meng Kuang wants to ask for. But even if she doesn''t, she can''t stand by. It''s just that Meng Kuang always attaches importance to interests, so the world thinks that he is the same as him. She thinks that only interests can make Changxing promise to help, so she takes out this fragment.


    "Protect the Meng family."


    "I can only do my best. If they are really manipulated by Jindan friars, I can''t help it." Changxing''s answer is simple, and he puts the jade box into Qiankun ring.


    Meng Kuang frowned: "in your present situation, there should be a senior monk behind you. Why don''t you..."


    Don''t wait for Meng Kuang to finish, long star has coldly interrupted: "No."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to." Long star''s eyes are firm, there is no room.


    Meng Kuang looks gloomy and stares at Chang Xing. Chang Xing doesn''t show any weakness, but stares back. Young and old people are angry, and no one wants to let them. They want to use their eyes to screen each other.


    Meng Kuang glared at him for a long time, then he was defeated and nodded: "it''s up to you. It''s ok if you don''t show up. But if the defense of the Meng family is broken, can you take some elite disciples away when you leave?""It''s no problem, of course." Changxing nodded and said, "is there anything else for the clan leader? If nothing happens, I want to go to worship my father and mother. "


    Meng Kuang nodded: "it should be so. Your mother''s tomb is next to your father''s tomb..."


    "The tomb of clothes?" Changxing was surprised: "my mother''s body..."


    "About four years ago, Qingfeng suddenly sent his disciples to tell him that your mother had fallen by the edge of Feixian moat, but her body was gone."


    "Gone?" Changxing doubts that from her mother''s death to her falling off the cliff, it''s only a few minutes before and after. When she fell off the cliff, Gu Chengtian had already arrived. He should have seen her mother''s body, but why did she disappear?


    The people who cultivate the truth don''t pay attention to the body. Once the body falls, they usually don''t leave the body. Although Changxing doesn''t have to stay, his mother''s body disappears. It''s strange.


    Changxing frowned: "what else did the disciple say? How did my mother fall? Did you mention it? "


    "It''s said that Qingfeng met his enemy outside, implicated your mother and killed her. At that time, Qingfeng was seriously injured. When he was sober, he sent someone to look for your mother''s body, but when it disappeared, he sent someone to tell me." Meng Kuang said while looking at Changxing''s face, seeing that she was shocked but not angry, he was slightly relieved and said, "Qingfeng Zhenren is very remorseful. He came to apologize in person, and has been taking care of the Meng family since then. But this time, the Meng family was besieged, and I sent a distress signal to him, but I didn''t see him... I think something was delayed..."


    Changxing listened to Meng Kuang As he spoke, a lingering sour and astringent feeling gradually appeared in his heart. After a long silence, he thought of his inexplicable heartache, and his face could not help changing: was he seriously injured and unable to come?


    Changxing wants to ask again, but some disciples report that Meng Shan is back.

 Chapter 222

    The Meng family.


    Meng Kuang swallowed a pill, forced himself to hold his legs, closed his eyes and meditated. The moonlight outside the window shone on his pale face for a long time, but he opened his eyes and sighed.


    On that day, Mei, Chen and Li families suddenly besieged. The Meng family didn''t notice anything unusual in advance. It''s also the patriarch''s dereliction of duty! In order to delay the time to start the array, he fought against the other three masters alone. Although he finally achieved his goal and escaped to his life, it was useless. His elixir tendons could no longer absorb aura.


    He has been the head of the Mencius'' clan for nearly a hundred years. No matter how hard he has worked, the Mencius'' family is still on the decline. Most of the children in the family are mediocre, and the resources left by their ancestors are about to run out. Now the Mencius'' family has been hit hard by this. Where will they go from now on?


    But in any case, he can''t let the Meng family perish in his own hands!


    Yesterday, because the matter of saving people disagreed with many disciples, he didn''t go out again after he returned to the yard, but he saw the wonderful battle in the air. At the same time, he was shocked, and more joy and hope. Maybe the Meng family is really saved!


    Meng Kuang finally stood up and hobbled to the bedside. He adjusted the little spiritual power in the group and played a series of tricks. Suddenly, the bed sank down, revealing a dark hole.


    Changxing comes out from mengduo. The family has arranged a guest house for the three of them. Changxing asks Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu to have a rest first. The two families of Liangyang Taoist, Mei and Chen have suffered heavy losses and will not make a comeback so soon.


    Look at the color of the sky. It should be light in less than two hours. Changxing goes out of the guest house and goes to Wisteria garden. If there is Jindan friar behind this encirclement and suppression, she will come back in three days. I''m afraid that the Meng family can''t escape. Changxing sighs. I hope she thinks too much.


    Changxing doesn''t have much affection for the Meng family, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to see the Meng family suffer. After all, her father is also a child of the Meng family. He died for her. If his father is still alive, he certainly doesn''t want to see his family die. The long star sighs a low: all this that oneself do, regard as is repay father to do at the beginning for her.


    The wisteria garden is still quiet and old. Changxing has applied the dust removal method, rolled up his sleeve and wiped it with a cloth. When the sky turns white, the wisteria garden finally returns to its bright and clean window. The morning wind blows on his face, and the wisteria flower swings with the wind like a wind bell.


    Changxing is half lying on the rattan chair under the wisteria frame with her eyes closed, thinking: for a while, at daybreak, she plans to pay homage to her parents. Her mother Li Chuyan had died before she fell into Feixian moat. Zixia gate would return her body to the Meng family for burial, but there were too many things on the night of her return, and she didn''t care to ask.


    A twelve or thirteen year old girl was poking around at the gate of the hospital. She seemed to want to come in, but she didn''t dare to come in.


    "Come in." Changxing''s tone is soft.


    Waiting for a moment, the little girl just crossed the threshold and came in: "the patriarch sent me to invite you to come."


    Meng Kuang is very solemn in his clothes. He sits upright. When Chang Xing sees the ceremony, he asks, "what''s the matter with the patriarch calling me?"


    "Sit down first." Meng Kuang seems to have lost all his energy and spirit overnight. His voice is full of fatigue.


    When Chang Xing looks at him, he will know that his time is running out. She doesn''t like Meng Kuang very much. She is snobbish and prefers boys to girls. However, he takes family interests as his priority and has devoted all his life to the family. This is really admirable.


    See long star fell a seat, Meng Kuang just way: "today call you, is some things want to discuss with you."


    "It has been nearly ten thousand years since the Mencius handed down their inheritance. Their ancestors were originally in the Fangzhu mountain range, but later they had to leave the Fangzhu mountain range full of vitality and come to Xiushui mountain."


    "When the ancestors of the Meng family set up the house here, they not only set up a large array, but also left a number of treasures. Only after so many years, the treasures have been exhausted. However, there is one thing that only the patriarchs of the past dynasties know."


    Meng Kuang said, and took out a jade box from his sleeve. Changxing saw the material of the jade box, and her heart was pounding. She could be sure that the jade box contained fragments of Shura Dao!


    "The Meng family is at a critical juncture of life and death. Today I want to entrust you with something."


    Changxing looks at the jade box pushed by Meng Kuang. His brow is wrinkled. Where is the discussion? It''s hard to plug.


    "Don''t look down upon this jade box. The contents in it are of great energy and have the power to destroy heaven and earth." Meng Kuang gasped low: "and the ancestors'' instructions, the things in it are related to the rise, but my ability is limited, I can''t understand it at all. You have a good fortune, maybe you can understand it."


    This long star can''t understand, but it''s useless for ordinary people. It has a complex atmosphere, and ordinary people can''t even touch it.


    "I''ll take it." Meng Changxing picked up the box and did not open it. He looked at Meng Kuang: "if you have any requirements, please ask."


    "Protect the Meng family."


    "I can only do my best. If they are really manipulated by Jindan friars, I can''t help it."Meng Kuang frowned: "in your present situation, there should be a senior monk behind you. Why don''t you..."


    Don''t wait for Meng Kuang to finish, long star has coldly interrupted: "No."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to." Long star''s eyes are firm, there is no room.


    One old and one young, as angry as a general, who do not let who, staring at each other.


    Meng Kuang stares at Changxing for a long time, then suddenly loses the battle and nods: "it depends on you. It''s ok if you don''t show up. But if the defense of the Meng family is broken, can you take some elite disciples away when you leave?"


    "I promise you that." Changxing nodded and said, "is there anything else for the clan leader? If nothing happens, I want to go to worship my father and mother. "


    Meng Kuang nodded: "it should be so. Your mother''s tomb is next to your father''s tomb..."


    "The tomb of clothes?" Changxing said, "my mother''s body..."


    "At that time, the news of your mother''s death was told by Qingfeng Zhenren''s disciples. However, no corpse was sent, saying that it was missing."


    "Gone?" Changxing frowns. From her mother''s death to her falling off the cliff, it''s only a few minutes before and after. When she fell off the cliff, Gu Chengtian has arrived. He should have seen her mother''s body, but why is it missing?


    The people who cultivate the truth don''t pay attention to the body. Once the body falls, they usually don''t leave the body. Although Changxing doesn''t have to stay, his mother''s body disappears. It''s strange.


    Chang Xing wants to ask again, but someone comes to report that Meng Shan is back.


    Meng Kuang frowned and murmured in his heart: at this juncture, what does she come back to do?


    Chang Xing didn''t want to see Meng Shan, so he got up and left. As soon as he walked out of the door, he heard a voice: "hmm? I''m just here, little Changxing is leaving? It looks like we''re here. It''s a bad time! "


    Although the voice was a bit of banter and cynicism, it was very gentle, but it fell in Changxing''s ears like thunder. It was Jiang Chen!


    In the distance came a pair of Bi men. They were beautiful men and beautiful women. It was Jiang Chen with Meng Shan. His pace seemed slow, but in an instant he arrived at the entrance of the hall.


    Meng Kuang''s face was dignified, but for a moment, he came out with a smile on his face and said: "it''s really brilliant that the seventh young master has come to my house! If you are old enough, please come and sit in


    Jiang Chen nodded with a smile: "it''s Shan''er who said he wanted to come back and have a look. If I have nothing to do, I will accompany her."


    Meng Kuang''s face was even more smiling. He was so busy that he asked him to let him go. Jiang Chen took a step forward, looked back at the long star standing on one side, and said with a smile, "long time no see!"


    Long star light should way: "is long time no see!"


    The last time they met was in Tianjing. In order to fight for a piece of Shura Dao, the two people fought. Jiang Chen was forced to resume his cultivation and was forbidden to return to heaven. Changxing was seriously injured by Jiang Chen and almost lost his life. Since then, Changxing has never seen Jiang Chen again.


    But Changxing knows very well that they are absolute enemies.


    Jiang Chen knew the secret of Changxing Hongmeng''s vitality, and Changxing also knew the secret of Jiang Chen''s Taoist and demonic practitioners. Their goals were the same, and they all wanted to look for pieces of Shura Dao. Therefore, there was an irreconcilable contradiction between them, and they were doomed not to be friends.


    For Jiang Chen said, accompany Mengshan back reason, Changxing instinctively feel not credible, reason without him, Jiang Chen to is too coincidental.


    If she didn''t have this fragment, she could still believe it with one eye open and one eye closed. However, as soon as the fragment of the ancestral family of Meng appeared, Jiang Chen came to her door and let her believe that Jiang Chen really accompanied Meng Shan to "go back to her mother''s home", she would rather believe that the sun came out of the West!


    See patriarch didn''t let oneself avoid of meaning, long star simply also followed in.


    Meng Shan''s heart was filled with astonishment from the first sight when she saw Changxing. When she saw Changxing drink the tea containing "snake gall grass", she was quite sure that under Meng ChangLei''s whip, Meng Changxing was really disfigured, but why was her face as flawless as a baby? Is the disfigurement a fake?


    Seeing Meng Shan''s look, Chang Xing knew her doubts. She suddenly looked up and said with a smile, "aunt thirteen, do you want to see a hole in my face?"


    Meng Shan''s eyes flashed with anger. He subconsciously looked at Chang Xing''s cultivation and found that he couldn''t see through it. He couldn''t help but be surprised: is She has built the foundation! It''s impossible!


    "Long time no see. Changxing is more and more beautiful. I can''t move my eyes." Meng Shan lowered his heart and said with a smile, "I just can''t see through your accomplishments."


    Changxing doesn''t want to be hypocritical with Mengshan. Ignoring her temptation, she looks up at mengkuang and Jiangchen.


    Meng Kuang exchanged greetings for a moment, and gradually entered the main topic: "I don''t know that today the seventh young master suddenly arrived, but what''s the matter? Did he tell the Meng family to do it?"


    With a smile, Jiang Chen said to Meng Kuang, "I''ve heard about the Meng family. I''m here to help you."

 Chapter 223

    As soon as Jiang Chen''s voice fell, the air in the room was stagnant. People looked different, but they all kept silent. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became delicate.


    Meng Shan didn''t even know what happened to Meng''s family. She was even more confused at the moment, but although she didn''t know what happened, she didn''t speak intelligently.


    Meng Kuang was obviously stunned. Although he sent Meng Shan to the Jiang family, the Meng family declined. In the eyes of the Jiang family, Meng Jiasi had no right to speak. Every year, the Meng family would send gifts to Jiang Chen''s caretakers in other hospitals in Yunyi City, but in the end, they could not talk about friendship. It was just that when there was a conflict of interest in Xiushui mountain, several other forces had some scruples about Jiang Chen''s face. This time, when Meng Kuang''s family had an accident, he sent a message for help to the steward of other hospitals in Yunyi City, but there was no reply. Meng Kuang had long been hopeless.


    Who knows, Jiang Chen suddenly came to the door, this is too abnormal.


    Chang Xing was on deep alert to Jiang Chen. After hearing this, his first reaction was a conspiracy! So he looked directly at Jiang Chen and wanted to see something on his face. Unfortunately, Jiang Chen didn''t have any expression except a faint smile.


    As soon as Jiang Chen entered Meng''s house, he faintly felt the existence of Hongmeng''s Qi. He was surprised. Therefore, he would not wait for Meng Kuang to meet him. When he saw Changxing from a distance, he could confirm that the girl in front of him was really Meng Changxing. Although the scar on her face disappeared, the Hongmeng''s vitality in her body could not be wrong!


    At that moment, Jiang Chen was in a mixed mood, with a faint sense of joy. But at this moment, seeing Changxing''s suspicious eyes made him feel dissatisfied again, and his face became colder and colder.


    "What? Do you doubt my sincerity Jiang Chen plays with his tea cup and looks at Meng Kuang with a smile.


    Meng Kuang''s back was suddenly cool, and he bowed himself and said, "I dare not! afraid to! I''m just in a hurry. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    Jiang Chen suddenly pulled out a mocking smile from the corner of his mouth and did not speak.


    "The patriarch is a little bit of an outsider..." After a while, Jiang Chen looked up at Meng Kuang and said, "Meng Shan is very agreeable to me. I''ll take it for her."


    Meng Shan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Believe in you, ghost! Changxing also turned her lips.


    Meng Kuang naturally didn''t believe it. He had been the head of the Meng family for so long, but Jiang Chen had a firm attitude. He had to be suspicious again. Without waiting for the three families to encircle and suppress, the seven childe could destroy the Meng family now!


    But if you don''t refuse, are you waiting to lead the wolf into the house? When Meng Kuang thought about it, he couldn''t think of anything else in his family that was worth Jiang Chen''s thinking about Is it for that piece of magic weapon fragment?


    "It''s a great honor for the Meng family to have the help of the seven young masters! I''m really scared. " Meng Kuang took a look at Jiang Chen and said, "it''s just that Mei and Chen were badly damaged last night. Even the Taoist of Lieyang was also injured. The rest are mobs The Meng family should be able to cope with... "


    Jiang Chen said with a low smile: "what? Am I being rejected? "


    Meng Shan''s face turned pale and he looked at Meng Kuang fiercely. The threat was self-evident.


    Meng Kuang didn''t have time to deal with Meng Shan at all, but he was seriously injured. At the moment, he was scared and scared. He was already sweating and couldn''t support himself. Seeing this, Chang Xing stood up behind Meng Kuang and put his strength into his body. After a while, Meng Kuang recovered and didn''t faint on the spot.


    Changxing took back his hand and looked at Jiang Chen: "the seventh son of Jiang is joking. However, the patriarch didn''t refuse for an excuse. Those families are really out of date. How to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? Changxing is enough to take care of it, so don''t bother the seventh son of Jiang."


    "You are confident?" Jiang Chen looked at Changxing faintly: "what if there are golden elixirs behind them? You can handle it, too? "


    Changxing is worried about this problem, but Jiang Chen is in greater danger. However, this man is slippery and resourceful, so he can''t say anything about him. Changxing simply asks, "what do you want from Mr. Jiang Qi to help the Meng family? Let''s just say that if we can do it, we will do our best. "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were fixed on Changxing. Changxing was also a person who had seen big scenes. Although he felt that he was a little bit embarrassed, he looked at him calmly.


    There seemed to be waves in their eyes, and the atmosphere in the hall solidified for a moment.


    For a moment, Jiang Chen was a smile, first withdrew his eyes, then chuckled: "is that how little Changxing looks at me? At the beginning, the Meng family tried so hard to give my daughter to me, but they didn''t want to ask for it? "


    "Is it true that the seventh young master of Chiang Kai Shek came to help him suddenly?"


    Jiang Chen''s smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper, and he came out with a low smile. After a while, he stopped laughing and looked straight at Changxing: "I said no, do you believe it?"


    "No Changxing blurted out with a smile.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes darkened: "I didn''t expect you to believe it, so I thought it was..."


    Jiang Chen said half, suddenly stopped talking, shook his head, got up to leave, Meng Shan quickly followed, but Jiang Chen raised his hand to stop her, said: "originally I would be wrong, since the Meng family does not want, then you do not have to go back with me."Meng Shan, reeling, wants to speak, but finds that he can''t even open his mouth. He only looks at Jiang Chen with two eyes. Jiang Chen doesn''t even look back. He goes straight out. When he passes Changxing, Changxing Zhihai suddenly hears Jiang Chen''s message: "it''s a gift to celebrate your rebirth."


    Long star''s brain sounds like a thunder, which makes her numb!


    Jiang Chen knows about my rebirth! At the beginning, the only people who knew that I had fallen from the cliff in feixiankan were zixiamen. Zixiamen obviously blocked the news. Even the Meng family was in the drums. Jiang Chen even knew!


    did those people have his Eyeliner at that time? Changxing soon denied this conjecture. At that time, all the people in Zixia sect were core disciples. They could not be Jiang Chen''s spies. There was only one possibility. Jiang Chen had been secretly monitoring himself!


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s disappearing figure, Chang Xing rushes up, grabs him and asks him clearly. Without waiting for the action, Jiang Chen''s slightly lazy voice appears again in Chang Xing''s sea of knowledge: "angry? Ha ha And the fragment of the Meng family''s magic weapon. I''ll give it to you, too, to calm down... "


    Changxing''s pupil suddenly shrinks: Jiang Chen really knows this fragment! The Jindan friar behind the Meng family is probably Jiang Chen. If he does something, the Meng family will die. But he came to the Meng family all of a sudden today and only said some strange words. What do you mean?


    All the way back to Yunyi City, Jiang Chen sat quietly for a moment, and suddenly said, "no! I don''t want to see them see tomorrow''s sun any more except Meng''s. you can arrange it and make it clean. "


    "Yes There was a low voice in the corner of the room. There was a gust of wind passing by. The room was silent again.


    On this evening, there were swarms of crows flying over Xiushui town. They stayed there for a long time and covered the sky with darkness. Xiushui town was like a hell. There was no sign of life. The Meng family stood up and stayed up all night. But until daybreak, the crows scattered, and nothing unusual happened.


    Until three days later, Meng Jiajiu and others did not see each other, sent his disciples out to explore, and brought back a message: all the people of the Lieyang Taoist, the Mei family, the Chen family and the Li family were gone, leaving only one empty house.


    Hearing the news, the three uncles and the eight uncles of the Meng family changed greatly, and Meng Changkong also had a dignified face.


    However, Meng Kuang''s face remained unchanged. He called all the disciples of the Meng family together and simply announced the news. He said, "if you do anything unjust, you will die. This is the end of it. The disciples of the Meng family can''t talk about it any more."


    Although there was no empirical evidence, Meng Kuang thought that Jiang Chen should have done it, and he didn''t dare to publicize it. He just wanted to calm down the storm as soon as possible. So after saying this, he quickly said: "if you don''t want to be besieged and helpless again, practice hard! Pass on my order. Later, the disciples of the Meng family will allocate their cultivation resources according to their accomplishments, regardless of men or women. Moreover, children can''t just practice behind closed doors. As long as their accomplishments reach the fifth level of refining Qi, they can go out to experience. If they have a suitable school, they can join it by themselves. "


    The disciples of the Meng family were all excited by the news. They had been waiting for a long time, and soon no one mentioned the disappearance of those families.


    "Are you going to dissolve the Meng family?" The first one to ask is the third uncle. His eyes are wide open and his face is angry: "how can you be worthy of your ancestors?"


    "Just to be worthy of our ancestors, we can''t go on like before! There are many difficulties in cultivating immortals. If we blindly protect them, it is not conducive to their spiritual cultivation. Over the years, the decline of the Meng family day by day has a lot to do with our ideas. From today on, I will pass on the position of clan leader to Meng Changkong. "


    "He''s only refining nine layers of gas!" Third uncle Zubai''s beard is up.


    "The cultivation of Changkong is not high, isn''t there us? I''ll be able to hold on for a few more years. "


    "Yes! I think the sky is quite suitable! " Meng Bashu also nodded. In fact, they all think Changxing should be more suitable, but Changxing won''t stay in Meng''s family. It can only be Changkong.


    The third uncle knew Meng Kuang''s physical condition. Sooner or later, the patriarch had to be handed over to other disciples. He looked at all the disciples one by one. Most of them knew that their accomplishments were higher than those of Changkong, but most of them only knew that their accomplishments were lower than those of him. It seemed that Changkong was the most suitable one. After a while, the third uncle sighed and said nothing more.


    Meng Changkong didn''t refuse. The family was in such a difficult situation. Since the older generation was willing to change, he was an innovator and couldn''t shrink back at the moment.


    When he stepped forward, Meng Changkong respectfully saluted Meng Kuang: "Changkong will surely live up to the trust of the patriarch!"


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Changxing''s heart gradually calms down. She has left some pills and cultivation resources for the Meng family. Now Xiushui mountain is only dominated by the Meng family. It''s a good time to cultivate and recuperate. I believe that some disciples will grow up soon, and my father''s spirit in heaven will be happy.


    Turning back to the mountain, Changxing plans to go directly to grandma and xiaoque after paying homage to her parents. Now it''s over. Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu plan to enjoy the scenery of xihuazhou first. They agree to meet in feixiankan transmission array in five days.Walking while looking at Meng Fu''s vegetation, this leaves, in a short time, Changxing does not intend to come back. A figure stands in front, blocking the way of Changxing. It''s Meng Shan.


    After Jiang Chen left that day, Meng Shan stood in the same place for a day and a night, and then she could move. She must have known that Jiang Chen was cruel and ruthless. Now she would dare to go back to Jiang''s house privately, for fear that she would not even die, so she stayed in her room. But somehow she ate Huagong powder by mistake, and her accomplishments were all scattered. However, in two or three days, Meng Shan was already in shape Gu Li, no more style.


    Mengshan''s downfall, Changxing blind, although she will not fall into the well to step on a stone Mengshan, but also will not pity her present situation.


    "Poop With a cry, Meng Shan knelt down in front of Changxing and said, "Changxing, I''m wrong. Please forgive me and give me the antidote of Huagong powder..."


    did she think Huagong powder was given to Meng duo by herself? Chang Xing''s face was expressionless, slightly bypassing her, and then said: "Huagong powder has no antidote, your Dantian is not damaged, and you can come back after training. Besides, if I want to deal with you, I won''t use this kind of means. "


    "It''s not you. Who would it be? Among the people who hate me in the Meng family, no one can do it except you Meng Shan looked up at Chang Xing and said harshly, "it must be you who hurt me with Meng duo''s hand!"


    Changxing said with a smile: "Huagong powder is not a popular elixir. Let alone I don''t have it. It''s impossible for mengduo to have it. Besides Mengjia, won''t anyone hate you in other families?"


    Meng Shan thought carefully. A moment later, she remembered that when she came to Meng''s house that day, Jiang Chen had given her a pill. She thought it was to improve her cultivation. She ate it without asking. Now, it''s unusual. Her cultivation resources in Jiang''s family are distributed by deacons. Jiang Chen never gave her anything!


    "Jiang Chen! It''s Jiang Chen Meng Shan''s face is twisted and looks like a ghost.


    Changxing no longer looks at her, turns to leave, and says: be a man, don''t owe others casually, cause and effect reincarnation, always waiting for you to repay in the future.


    The tomb of Changxing''s parents is in the back mountain. After the worship, Changxing treated the weeds around him and cultivated new soil. As soon as he got up, he felt the sound of rustling behind him.


    Changxing turned around and saw a man come out of the bush. It was the little girl who was going to Wisteria garden that day.


    Little girl see long star, face a joy, "finally found you!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Well." The little girl nodded and said quickly, "I didn''t expect you to leave so soon. I just went to the porter to send a message. When I heard they said that you had left, and the work was not finished, I rushed out. I didn''t know where to look for you. Later, I thought that you might come here, so I came in a hurry!"


    The long star picked to pick eyebrow, in front of this little girl, the speech, the facial expression always has a kind of familiar feeling which is similar with the small bird, can''t help but put soft voice, ask a way: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yan''er!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I''m not looking for you!" Yan''er waved her hand: "someone is looking for you!"


    "Who?"


    "My sister-in-law!" Yan''er smiles brightly, tilts her head and says, "my sister-in-law is called xiaoque!"

 Chapter 224

    Changxing follows Yan''er out of Xiushui town. Along the way, Yan''er chirps and says a lot of things. Although Yan''er''s logic is scattered, Changxing still roughly understands.


    Yan''er''s surname is Wu, and her brother is Wu Qi, more than ten years older than her. The Wu family has lived in a small place called Wu Village for generations.


    Wu''s family is well-off. His father is a scholar, and he can earn some money every month when he teaches in the village. In addition, there are about 20 acres of paddy fields in his family. Because Wu Xiucai is not good at farming, he rents them to the villagers for planting and receives some rent every year The family had a good life. Later, Wu Xiucai fell ill with the wind and cold. The lady of Wu Xiucai asked for medical treatment. But Wu Xiucai didn''t hold on, but she came to moonlight and died.


    In order to cure Wu Xiucai, the Wu family had sold most of the land. At that time, the lady of Wu Xiucai was six or seven months pregnant, and Wu Qi was only 16 or 17 years old. Without a source of livelihood, the mother and the son were in trouble for a while. Fortunately, with the help of the clan, the family was protected.


    Wu Qi used to be a scholar who only read the books of sages and sages. After this family change, he soon grew up and learned to farm with the villagers. Later, the lady of the scholar gave birth to a daughter, Yan''er.


    In order to support his mother and sister, Wu Qi not only worked as a banker, but also learned to hunt with the hunters in the village. He set traps and set traps. He was clever and learned fast. In less than a year, he could become a teacher. Since the birth of Yan''er, the lady scholar has been in poor health. Later, when Yan''er was two or three years old, she finally couldn''t bear it and died People depend on each other.


    About four or five years ago, Wu Qi saved a comatose girl, xiaoque, on a hunting trip to the mountain. After xiaoque wakes up, he says that he has no father or mother and has no place to go. Wu Qi has to leave xiaoque in the Wu family.


    Later, Wu Qi and little sparrow fell in love with each other for a long time, and they got married under the witness of the villagers.


    As the days went by, Yan''er gradually grew up, but she gradually realized that something was wrong. Her sister-in-law xiaoque always left Wujia village in March every year, but she came back after more than a month. Wu Qi asked her, but she didn''t say. Everyone in Wujia village knew that xiaoque had no family, so it was hard to avoid suspicion every year. Later, there were rumors in the village.


    For the sake of family reputation, the Wu clan decided to let Wu Qi divorce his wife. Wu Qi refused and was expelled from the family. As a last resort, he had to leave the village and move to the nearby mountain to live. However, life in the mountain was very hard. In addition, xiaoque felt that Wu Qi''s brother and sister were abandoned by the family because of her original reason, guilt in her heart. Under the double oppression of spirit and material, her body soon decayed Come down.


    But even so, in March this year, xiaoque still insisted on going out. It was Wu Qi who couldn''t bear to ask again and again that xiaoque told her secret: she was going to a place in Xiushui Town, waiting for her young lady to come back.


    Changxing has been practicing Taoism for many years, and her mood is different from that when she was young. It''s hard for her to have too much emotional ups and downs in ordinary trivial matters. When she heard this, she still felt a sour and astringent voice pouring into her eyes, and almost fell into tears.


    Granny''s birthday is at the end of March. At this time of the year, Changxing and xiaoque celebrate granny''s birthday.


    When Changxing left the Meng family to go to zixiamen, it was only a few days before Grandma''s birthday. Changxing was very sorry. At that time, he said: "if I can go down the mountain freely in the future, I will come back before Grandma''s birthday..."


    Little finch must be unable to find herself. In order to wait for herself, she will leave Wujia village at that time every year! What is the reason for xiaoque and granny to leave the Meng family? Why is Yan''er''s statement different from that of Changkong?


    Wujia village is hundreds of miles away from Xiushui town. For ordinary people, it takes about ten days and a half months to get there by carriage, but for practitioners, it only takes a blink of an eye.


    However, Yan''er''s explanation was not clear enough. She went wrong several times and finally arrived at Wujia village half an hour later.


    Without entering the village, Yan''er went straight up the mountain with Changxing.


    In the middle of the mountain, there are several thatched cottages. In front of the cottage, a small yard is surrounded by a fence. A vegetable field is built in the yard. It is early autumn, and the harvest is quite good. A man in his thirties is squatting in the yard to sharpen his machete. When he hears the news, he looks back.


    Yan''er had already trotted forward and exclaimed in surprise, "brother!"


    It was Wu Qi who sharpened the knife.


    Wu Qi was also very happy to see Yan''er. He came up two steps and cried, "Yan''er!"


    Looking at Meng Changxing behind Yan''er, Wu Qi is astonished, but he doesn''t lose his manners. Changxing nods slightly, and the appearance of the practitioners is outstanding. What''s more, Changxing''s appearance is top in the realm of Xiuzhen. Wu Qi, a common man, did not lose his manners because of this. It can be seen that he was upright in heart.


    "Brother, I have found the person my sister-in-law is looking for!" Yan''er was very excited. She pointed to the star and said, "that''s her!"


    "Swallow, don''t be rude!" Wu Qi''s face was solemn. He pulled Yan''er behind him and saluted Chang Xing. "I''m Wu Qi. I''m the husband of little bird. Please come in, fairy. I''ll call my wife out."


    Changxingwei nodded, and Wu Qi quickly stepped into the hut. After a while, he heard a cry of surprise, followed by the sound of faltering and hasty steps. The door opened, and a woman in a jingchai dress appeared in front of him. Although she had gone through the vicissitudes of life, she was a little bird."Miss!" Little finch instantly red eyes, regardless of Wu Qi''s help, will rush to the long star.


    Long star has already come forward to hold her: "little bird!"


    The little bird suddenly hugged the star like a child and cried.


    Changxing gently stroked her back and soothed her mood with spiritual power. It took a long time for xiaoque to stop crying. Changxing comforted her and explored her pulse. It''s OK, but she was worried too much and hurt her heart. She used spiritual power to nourish her, and then supplemented with medicine to recuperate. It''s OK.


    Wu Qizao took out two benches and put them in the yard. He asked Yan''er to boil water in the kitchen. He went up the mountain and planned to play some game.


    "Miss, I thought I would never see you again! Grandma can''t find it Little bird said, just calm down mood, and some excited.


    Changxing simply put her hand on her back and comforted her: "little bird, I''m back. You don''t have to be afraid. What happened that year? Why did you and grandma leave Meng''s house suddenly? "


    "I don''t know." Little bird slightly frowned, recalled: "after Miss left, my grandmother and I stayed in Wisteria garden, daily needs will not be short, life is very leisurely."


    "Maybe seven or eight years ago, when grandma went out shopping and came back, she looked a little nervous. I asked her, but she didn''t say it at first. Later, I couldn''t help but say the reason. It turned out that there were strangers outside asking about the lady. She said that she felt that those people were like practitioners, and her tone was not good. She was worried about the lady, so she went out of her way to find the third son I have a message for you. "


    The third young master in xiaoque''s mouth is Changxing Meng Changkong.


    "You sent me a message?" Chang Xing recalled that she didn''t receive such a letter. Seven or eight years ago, she was in heaven''s will. It was probably because of this that she didn''t receive it. Grandma said that Lin Fangfei sent her self-cultivation teacher.


    At that time, Li Chuyan also wanted to go to Zixia gate to warn Changxing because someone investigated Changxing in detail behind her back and felt that something was wrong. Only in this way could she have a series of things later.


    "Later, something similar happened. Grandma couldn''t get in touch with the young lady. She was worried. She asked the third son to inquire. She didn''t find any bad news, so she gradually relaxed. But it was not until more than four years ago that her wife suddenly came to see grandma."


    Madame? Is it mother? Why does mother come to grandma? Changxing is very strange.


    "At that time, my grandmother paid me out. I don''t know what my wife said to my grandmother, but after my wife left, my grandmother always had a lot on her mind..." Little bird''s eyes showed a confused color: "after my wife left, it was about two months later. One day, I went to the back mountain to pick fruit, but I met my grandmother. She was very nervous and flustered at that time. If I didn''t call her, she didn''t see me. My grandmother told me not to go back to Wisteria garden, so I left in a hurry. As soon as I entered Wisteria garden in the evening, my grandmother told me to go back to Wisteria garden Leave Meng''s house and ask me if I can go... "


    "Naturally, I have to go too. Granny is old. I have to take care of her. Naturally, I have to go with her. Granny decided to leave early the next morning and let me go to pack up..." Little bird said more slowly, finally stopped, looked at the long star and said: "Miss, now think about it, grandma was very nervous at that time, as if she was afraid of something. At that time, I was too stupid to find it."


    "It''s not your fault." Changxing patted xiaoque''s hand and said, "it''s normal for a person to leave a place where he has lived for a long time and feel nervous. Don''t worry too much."


    "No, it''s not like that. At that time, I seemed to listen to grandma talking to herself? "Miss seven?" The little bird said, frowning and Thinking: "I''m in a hurry. I''m just packing up. I didn''t listen carefully. It seems that I vaguely remember grandma''s saying: hide, don''t let me find anything..."


    Changxing frowned, Miss seven? Changfeng? When Changfeng was in the Meng family, she had nothing to do with grandma. How could grandma mention her?


    And who is grandma hiding from? If it''s a mortal, grandma doesn''t have to be afraid at all. If it''s a practitioner, if it''s aimed at the disciples of the Meng family, it''s not going to do anything to grandma who is so nervous and scared that she needs to hide. Who is it?


    "It was the third son who hired a carriage for us, but as soon as we got out of Xiushui Town, grandma changed a carriage and walked for more than ten days. One night, we stayed in an inn. Grandma was unconventional and said a lot to me. As a child, she talked about the young lady''s leaving home. Later, I was very sleepy and fell asleep. She also told me not to look for her in the future, Never go back to the Meng family, or tell anyone about living in the Meng family. Let me live a good life in the secular world. "


    "The next day, when I woke up, I found that my grandmother had disappeared, and most of my money was left to me. I asked the waiter in the inn, and then I went to chase my grandmother, but no matter how I found her, I couldn''t find her. Later, I got lost, and most of my money was lost in the inn, and I wandered to the back mountain of Wujia village and was rescued by Wu Qi."

 Chapter 225

    "In fact, I want to find the lady, but Zixia gate is on the fairy mountain. How can I go there as a mortal? However, I always remember that the young lady once said that if she had the chance to go down the mountain, she would come back in time for grandma''s birthday. Later, Wu Qicheng and I got married and would go back to the Meng family every March. I always remember grandma''s instructions. I dare not go into the Meng family, but only to inquire about the news in the place where mortals live... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After we moved to the mountain, I was not in good health. Wu Qi noticed it and asked. I didn''t want to say it. I knew that grandma didn''t let me say it because she was afraid of bringing me disaster. But I was really worried about you and grandma, so I told him everything. He didn''t agree with me to go again. Yan''er had to go instead of me. Wu Qi also thought it was feasible. He said that he was afraid that I would be recognized and Yan''er was a stranger Then Wu Qi sent Yan''er to Xiushui town. When Wu Qi came back a month later, I knew that Yan''er went in as soon as Meng''s house was ready to recruit servant girls. "


    "I didn''t expect that she really got you back!" The little bird said and cried again.


    The long star already hugged her and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I''ll come back, I''ll find grandma."


    Then she stood up and nourished her heart with her spiritual power. After thinking about it, she took out a pill and said, "scrape a little powder every day and take it with water. Don''t overdo it. Eat one pill in ten days."


    Xiaoque was nourished by Lingli, and her face became ruddy. She took the pill and asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Take care of yourself first, I''ll go to grandma."


    Changxing greets Wu Qi and Yan''er, then turns around and leaves. According to the route map given by Changkong, after flying for less than a quarter of an hour, he arrives at a small village.


    The village is not as big as Wujia village. There are twenty or thirty families scattered in the village. At this time, it is dusk. The chimneys of every family are smoking. There are not many pedestrians in the village. The spirit of Changxing covers the whole village. Soon we find the small courtyard mentioned by Changkong, and we are in the courtyard.


    The courtyard is not big. It is overgrown with weeds. There are three small adobe houses. The paper pasted on the windows is broken. Under the light of the setting sun, it seems that the vicissitudes of life are declining.


    Changxing had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly stepped into the room. There was a thick layer of ash inside. On the Kang was a blue quilt, folded square and square. Changxing grasped it in her hand. This is really what grandma used to use. There was a needle and thread basket on the Kang, and inside was a pair of unfinished cloth shoes.


    Judging from the condition of the room, granny has been away for at least four or five years.


    Chang Xing looks at the room carefully, performs a magic trick, and turns himself into a village girl with ordinary appearance. After another look, he turns out a burden to carry on his shoulder. Then he looks at the door of the courtyard and goes straight to the family opposite.


    "Dutiful, dutiful!" The long star knocked on the door and called, "is there anyone?"


    For a moment, there was a young woman''s reply: "who is it?"


    "Sister-in-law, I want to ask you something." Chang Xingguo responded and poked his head out of the fence.


    Seeing that it was a young girl alone, the woman hesitated for a moment. She came over, but did not open the door. She just stood inside and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Changxing said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m here to join my family, but I didn''t find my aunt."


    "Auntie? What''s your aunt''s name and what does she look like? Is it from this village? "


    "Well, my aunt said that she lived in the first small courtyard in the village, with a single family..."


    Changxing said, and found that the woman''s face was flustered. She waved her hand and said, "go! step on it! I don''t know your aunt


    "Sister in law! Take pity on me! It''s getting late, tired and hungry. If I can''t find my aunt, I''ll sleep out in the wilderness! "


    Although the woman couldn''t bear it, she refused: "I really don''t know. Don''t ask me..."


    "What''s the matter?" A slightly husky male voice sounded not far behind the long star.


    The woman in the hospital seemed to see some kind of Savior, her eyes shining, and she called out: "the head of the family!"


    "What''s the matter?" The man, with a burden on his shoulder, asked as he walked.


    The woman hesitated The one who came to join the family is asking the family opposite... "


    The man did not speak, put down the burden, hesitated for a moment, said: "then you come in."


    Although the woman was a little surprised, she opened the door in silence.


    Changxing thanks and follows in.


    The room is very simple, in addition to a Kang, a table, two benches, the four walls are empty, two children on the Kang, a five or six-year-old girl, like an old hen, protect a child about one year old, for fear that the child will climb to the ground.


    As soon as she entered the room, the woman got into the kitchen on one side.


    "Sit down." The man pointed to the bench, sat on the Kang and held the little child in his arms. The little girl nestled up to her and called her father happily. The man coaxed the child, patted the child and said, "play by yourself!"


    Changxing sat on the stool. The man took out a pot of tobacco from behind his waist, put the tobacco into it and lit it. After taking a few big puffs, he looked at Changxing and said, "what relatives are you looking for?""It''s my aunt." Chang Xing recalled that Granny seemed to have said that her surname was Feng, so she said, "Feng, who used to work in a big family, quit her job four or five years ago and came out to provide for the aged. At that time, she sent a message saying that it was this village, a small independent yard at the head of the village, but no one should answer my knock." Long star said true and false.


    "Well." The man nodded: "that''s right. That yard is really a lonely old lady surnamed Feng who moved here four or five years ago. She is very kind. She buys rice, noodles and rations with the villagers, but she hardly goes out of the house except for these necessities. She has nothing to do with the villagers, just..."


    The long star pricked up its ears.


    "It''s just that later, somehow, the person suddenly disappeared..."


    "Gone?" Changxing looks surprised.


    "It disappeared suddenly, because the child''s mother would send her some vegetables every two or three days to exchange for two pocket money. But when she went to deliver the vegetables, no one answered the door. At first, we wondered why she suddenly went out, but for four or five days, no one answered the door. I was not at ease, so I went over the wall with a few people in the village to have a look. There was no one inside, but the bolt of the courtyard door was clearly tied from inside Ok... "


    "Later It''s not clear that Mrs. Feng is missing. There are rumors all over the village that Mrs. Feng was killed by mountain bandits, and some said she was caught by monsters Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. The courtyard is also considered as a haunted house by the villagers. No one dares to get close to it any more... "


    Previously, the woman had come out from the kitchen with two bowls: "I have eaten."


    Said the hands of the bowl on the table, a bowl of radish, a bowl of cabbage, are little water, no oil and salt.


    The little girl looked at the two night dishes and swallowed her saliva. The stars almost came out of her eyes. She hesitated for a moment, but still sat by the Kang.


    The woman put down the bowl, turned around and went into the kitchen again. She brought out a casserole and several empty bowls and put them on the table. In the casserole was a clear pot of coarse grain porridge that could see people.


    "Dinner." The woman said again and scooped the coarse grain porridge into the bowl. Then she came to the Kang, picked up the little child and patted the little girl gently: "go to eat."


    This time, the little girl quickly got off the Kang and sat on the bench.


    The man also called Changxing: "sister, don''t dislike it. Come and have some. Now it''s late and it''s hard for a girl to go back. I''ll make do with the night at my house tonight and make plans for the day tomorrow."


    That night, at the third shift, after the family fell asleep, Changxing cast a sleepiness curse, flashed and went back to grandma''s yard.


    Holding the blue quilt on the Kang in his hand, Chang Xing recalled that he was reciting words in his mouth and playing out the magic formula in his hand. For a moment, he saw that there was a breath overflowing from the quilt. He made a turn in the air and disappeared.


    Changxing''s face suddenly turned white: Grandma''s breath is broken! This shows that grandma is no longer alive!


    For a moment, Changxing''s hands quickly moved again and gathered together all the daily necessities that grandma used in the house. Fortunately, the villagers thought the house was unlucky and did not dare to get close to it. The things in the house were still kept as they were.


    After another spell, a moment later, Changxing falls to the ground: grandma is dead, and her soul is destroyed. She can''t gather together. Only those who have been performed soul searching will have such a situation!


    Grandma! She, she was searched!


    Changxing only feels that the five internal organs are on fire. For a moment, he is in a hurry to attack his heart with blood. He is dizzy and vomits a mouthful of blood!


    After a long time, Changxing wiped off the blood on her lips, stood up slowly, put the bedding and clothes that grandma often used into the storage bag, took a look at the courtyard, moved, and went back to the woman''s house.


    Before daybreak, the man had gone out to work. Changxing said goodbye, pretending to take a few boxes of sugar and cakes out of the bag, and said, "this was originally bought for my aunt. Since my aunt is not here, I''ll give it to you."


    The woman quickly waved her hand and refused. The long star had already been thrust into her hand and said, "make up for the child."


    Changxing left the village and walked along the main road into the mountains. Then he took off his disguise and didn''t use magic. He just walked slowly in the mountains and thought.


    Granny left the Meng family when she was still in Longyuan. She was killed half a year later. At that time, she was already in Feixian ravine. The only one who could do soul searching was the practitioners! Those who practice the law of heaven and earth can''t do anything to mortals. Who is risking being punished by heaven to kill grandma? In other words, what kind of information does that person want to get before they search for souls? In fact, the answer is obvious, that person is aimed at himself, it is estimated that he wants to find out his own news from Grandma''s mouth, but Grandma didn''t say it, so he used soul searching!


    Changxing''s fists are tight and his heart is filled with hatred.


    Granny''s escape from the Meng family should be something she found. If she is a practitioner outside the Meng family, as long as she doesn''t go out, she will be fine. But why does granny leave the Meng family? Is this man a member of the Meng family!


    This is the only explanation! Changxing can''t help but break out in a cold sweat!


    There is also Li Chuyan''s unknown body. Changxing feels like an invisible black hand is coming out of the dark abyss and wants to drag her in!

 Chapter 226

    When Changxing came back to the back mountain of Wujia village, he could see from a distance that the yard of xiaoque''s family was already busy.


    Yan''er is busy boiling water. Wu Qi squats in the yard to give back the hair of the newly hunted pheasant. Little finch also sits in the yard to choose vegetables, with a faint smile on her face. From time to time, she looks sideways at her brother and sister.


    Wu Qi, while doing his work, said to the little bird, "you just feel better. Don''t be tired. Let me come."


    "Where are you tired?" Xiaoque said with a smile, "I''m all right now. What''s this job?"


    The couple were chatting about their home affairs. The scene was very warm. Changxing watched it silently for a while, then walked quickly to the yard.


    Small bird is facing the gate, see long star back, very happy, put the hands of a pile of vegetables, quickly welcome out.


    "Miss, you''re back!" Little bird said, eyes straight to the long star behind: "where''s grandma?"


    Changxing takes xiaoque by the hand and goes to the yard.


    Seeing Changxing alone, Wu Qi knew that the search was not going well. He quickly stepped forward to hold the sparrow and said, "the fairy has just come back. You have to let people in."


    When he entered the house, Wu Qiyuan took Yan''er out to work. There were only two masters and servants left in the house. Changxing said, "little bird, grandma, she''s gone."


    "Gone?" Little bird did not respond for a moment: "Granny, where did she go?"


    The voice did not fall, it was suddenly understood, and his face turned pale. He took Changxing''s hand and said: "miss! You mean... Grandma, she She has... "


    Long star back to hold the bird''s hand, gently nodded, said: "you don''t worry, slowly listen to me."


    The little bird didn''t speak, but kept his eyes wide open and fixed on the long star.


    "Little bird, I''m late. Grandma has been gone for four or five years...


    " four or five years? " The little bird''s face changed: "four or five years ago, we just left the attack, is it after we were separated, Granny she..."


    "No, granny. She''s healthy. How could she die suddenly? Did something happen? " The little bird was very remorseful and cried out: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t sleep that night, grandma wouldn''t have lost it If you don''t lose it, nothing will happen... "


    Changxing understands that in xiaoque''s heart, grandma''s status is comparable to that of her mother. At first hearing the bad news, she is inevitably sad, so she stroked xiaoque''s back: "no, even if you are awake, grandma will try to separate from you... Grandma, she must know something before she plans to leave alone, so as not to affect you."


    "Miss means, granny, she left me on purpose?"


    "I''m afraid so." Changxing nodded and said, "I''m the one who implicated you and grandma."


    Changxing stood up, went to the window and looked at the courtyard: "Grandma''s death is done by practitioners. If you are with grandma, you can''t stop anything. On the contrary, you have to kill yourself. The person who killed grandma is likely to be the Meng family. Grandma must have known something. She wanted to escape, but she was afraid that it would be unsafe to leave you alone in the Meng family When I left, I deliberately separated from you on the way...


    What did grandma know? Who is the murderer? " The long star is analyzing in the brain.


    Little bird tearfully looked at the long Star: "Miss, but why didn''t grandma tell me? She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t say anything when she left... "


    " little bird, grandma is protecting you. The other party is a cultivator. Do you know, how much do you know? You can see it in their eyes. Maybe it''s you who didn''t know that you escaped the disaster. "


    Little finch''s eyes were full of indignation: "Miss, we must catch that murderer! Take vengeance on grandma


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will find out the murderer." The long star tone is firm, in the heart secret way: the injustice has the head, the debt has the Lord, hurls me to have no relation, but cannot involve the innocent!


    Seeing that little bird''s mood gradually calmed down, Changxing said, "little bird, now you have to tell me all the abnormalities of grandma and Meng''s family after I''m gone. You can''t let go a little bit, you know?"


    "Well." Little finch nodded hard, stopped for a moment, and asked, "cook CAI in the front yard died two women in three years. Do you want to say such a thing?"


    "Er..." Chang Xing Fu Er: xiaoque is really xiaoque.


    "If you want to say it, say it."


    Xiaoque nodded her head seriously again. She described in detail all the things she could remember in these years in strict accordance with Changxing''s requirements. For three days, except for eating, drinking and sleeping, xiaoque hardly stopped. If Changxing hadn''t been nourishing her whole body with spiritual power, she would have collapsed.


    Changxing listens very carefully, finds out useful information from xiaoque''s narration, and gradually has two suspicious objects in his heart, one is Meng Changkong, the other is Meng Changfeng. Although the rest of them are also suspected, they are not as big as the two of them.On the surface, the most suspect is the third brother Meng Changkong.


    Since she left, the only person in the Meng family who still cares about Wisteria garden is Meng Changkong. Changxing knows this. In the first few years, the connection between her and granny and xiaoque was all transmitted by Changkong. The interruption of the connection was after she entered Tianjing. At that time, she was in Tianjing and could not receive any rest. She was out of Tianyi. By chance, she was closed for another three years. After she left, she died There have been a series of unexpected changes, so it has been seven or eight years since she entered the heaven.


    Even if Changxing and Wisteria break off contact, Meng Changkong will go to Wisteria from time to time, and have a lot of contact with grandma. From this point of view, Meng Changkong is very suitable for the suspect: Meng family, practitioners, and have contact with grandma.


    Changxing remembers that when he left home for the first time, Changkong took care of him and his performance in the family siege. Changxing can''t doubt him.


    The other is Meng Changfeng.


    In xiaoque''s memory, over the years, she has never seen Meng Changfeng, nor heard someone in the Meng family talk about Meng Changfeng, but xiaoque said that Grandma had mentioned Meng Changfeng vaguely twice, but she was not sure.


    However, Changxing thinks that Meng Changfeng''s suspiciousness is much higher than Changkong''s. Changxing guesses that Changfeng went back to Meng''s home and contacted her grandmother when xiaoque didn''t know about it. Remembering Meng Changfeng''s venomous eyes when she wanted to kill herself in Tianjing, Changxing is more sure of her thoughts,


    Changxing decides to go back to Meng''s home again.


    In the past few days, although the little bird is still in a low mood occasionally, it has basically recovered calm. Coupled with the spiritual nourishment of Changxing from time to time, she looks much better than when she first saw her.


    Hearing that Changxing was going to leave, little finch couldn''t help feeling nostalgic: "by the way, patronizing us, we forgot to ask Miss, how are you doing these years? Originally just met will ask, can miss always ask me this ask me that, harm of I have no time to ask export! And, miss, when did the scar on your face get better? "


    Little finch looked at Changxing''s cheek carefully and looked at her without blinking: "it''s so good that she didn''t leave any scar. At that time, what grandma worried about most was the young lady''s face..."


    The little bird is like a chatterbox. No matter whether Changxing answers or not, she just talks outside. She can talk and sigh, and then keep silent.


    Changxing knows that she thinks of Granny again, but she doesn''t comfort her. Some of the pain can pass without someone else''s comfort. Time is the best medicine. Let''s leave everything to time.


    "I''ve had a good life these years, everything is going well, nothing special. I broke off contact in those years because I closed my door and couldn''t receive information..." Changxing doesn''t plan to tell xiaoque about his experience.


    It''s not distrust, but through the matter of granny, let Changxing deeply realize that Xianfan is different. Since it''s not a road, don''t let her know too much about the scenery on other roads. The less you know, the safer she will be. Granny is no longer here. I hope the living sparrow can have a happy future.


    Before leaving, Changxing asked xiaoque and Wuqi brother and sister, would you like to go with her to live in the fairy mountain full of spirit?


    They almost shook their heads at the same time, and the little bird said with a smile: "Miss, we are mortals. Let''s live a mortal life. We farm, hunt, raise chickens and weave cloth every day. We don''t know how happy our life is. You immortals won''t understand it!"


    Changxing smiles and hesitates for a moment. Instead of taking out the Changsheng pill, he takes out a bottle of ordinary Yangqi pill and hands it over: "if you are sick or injured, you can twist it into powder, take it orally or externally, and it can be cured within three times. However, you need to control the dosage. You can only use half a pill at a time. You can''t stand it if you use too much."


    Xiaoque and Wu Qi did not refuse.


    Changxing took out another piece of messenger, carved a line in it with his divine sense, sealed his own wisp of divine sense, handed it to xiaoque, and said, "although you and I are masters and servants, we are sisters. I can''t come to see you often in the future If you or future generations encounter danger or difficulties, crush this sign. If I am still in this world, I will come. "


    The little bird was a little dazed, and her eyes began to turn red. Then she took the note and said with a smile, "I understand. Miss, it''s for our good. I understand..."


    Changxing smiles, does not speak, turns to walk, but takes a step, the body shape suddenly disappears and disappears in the air, the little bird looks at the place where Changxing disappears in the courtyard, and murmurs: "it''s the place where Changxing disappears May everything come true Life goes smoothly... "


    Changxing is invisible and stands in the air. Looking at the courtyard below, xiaoque has her own life. It''s not a good thing if she has frequent contact with the practitioners. I''m afraid that it will lead to the same disaster as grandma. The origin will be scattered, and there will be a certain number of years to accompany her. Today''s fate will end, xiaoque. I''m afraid I won''t see you again!


    Zixia gate is thousands of miles away.


    Moon peak.


    When Xu An Gang came out of the cave of FA Zhenjun, the master of Ming Dynasty, his heart was heavy when he thought of Gu Chengtian''s lifeless face.


    Some time ago, in order to build a transmission array between the two continents, the master invited him to bury the array beads in Feixian moat. He had already succeeded, but when he returned, the prohibition collapsed. Although he came back, he was seriously injured. At this time, the sea was closed and he was still asleep.Master fazhenjun personally took him to his cave to take care of him. As a disciple of master fazhenjun, he had to accompany him often. He had not been back to mingshuiju for a long time. Today, master fazhenjun said that master fazhenjun had basically recovered. He would wake up when the sea of knowledge reopened. So he asked Xu an to return to mingshuiju to practice and call him back when necessary.


    But if you want to know the sea to open by itself, it''s hard to say the time, a year? decade? Or a hundred years? Even the master of Ming Dynasty could not be sure. Xu anzheng thought that he was not in possession of the land. He walked and thought that he had come to the bamboo forest near mingshuiju, but he stopped when he heard someone talking in the forest.

 Chapter 227

    Xu an Zheng, who was not in his possession, thought as he walked. Before he knew it, he came to the bamboo forest near mingshuiju, but he heard a beautiful voice from the forest It''s said that a new batch of magic weapons are coming to Lianbao Pavilion in Zixia city Elder martial brother Lu, why don''t we go and have a look together... "


    It''s the voice of Meng ChangLei, the eldest martial sister. The "elder martial brother Lu" she said must be Lu Che. After listening to the conversation, Xu an can''t help frowning.


    In recent years, the situation of zixiamen has changed a lot. Zhaoyang lingshuo was promoted to Yuanying and became lingshuo Zhenjun. In the later stage, yaoxingfeng Linchuan Zhenjun was closed for more than 100 years, and finally broke through to Yuanying''s perfect state, becoming the first person in zixiamen. Even the first xuanyinzhenjun in Wuyin peak, which has not changed for many years, broke through from the early stage of Yuanying to the late stage It''s in the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    The good news is that zixiamen''s strength is constantly improving. The leader, immortal Xuantong, is happy, but his heart is also slightly bitter. Other peaks are thriving, but zixiafeng is not moving at all. The whole immortal Xuantong is wondering if there is a problem with fengshui of zixiafeng?


    Fortunately, a year ago, Lu Che, the little disciple of Xuantong real man, was in the middle of the foundation building period. Although he was only in the middle of the foundation building period, he caused a stir inside and outside the school. You know, Lu Che had just been in the foundation building period for three years.


    In three years, from the initial stage of foundation construction to the middle stage of foundation construction, Gu Qingfeng, the genius of Zixia gate, was not so fast! It can be seen that Lu Che''s fate is no worse than that of Gu Zhenren!


    Lu Che''s advancement saved some face. Xuantong was pleased, but he felt a little guilty. He knew that Lu Che always had a knot in his heart about Meng Changxing''s death. If this knot could not be resolved in time, he would be afraid that it would lead to a heart demon in the future.


    Although Xuantong was anxious in his heart, he did not dare to intervene. In recent years, Meng ChangLei of Langyue peak came to visit Zixia peak frequently, and Lu Che''s smile gradually increased. Xuantong really began to let go. He had heard such a sentence somewhere before: the best way to forget a relationship is to open a new one. Now think about it It''s the truth!


    At the beginning of this year, Lu Che confided to Xuantong that he wanted to marry Meng ChangLei. Xuantong was very happy: the power of the moon peak is not small, so it is good for Zixia peak to let Lu Che marry Gu Chengtian''s apprentice! Besides, Lu Che can walk out of Meng Changxing''s affair so quickly. It can be seen that his heart knot has been solved, and his way of cultivation will be smooth in the future!


    Therefore, Xuantong brings Lu Che to the moon peak to propose to Gu Chengtian to marry Meng ChangLei for his apprentice. Although Gu Chengtian doesn''t agree with him, he can see that ChangLei is very willing, and it''s not easy to stop him. He only asks for one thing. They can''t get married until they reach the golden elixir.


    Although the practitioners can''t help practicing both, the earlier the better. It''s better to keep Yuanyang and Yuanyin before entering the golden elixir, which will not affect the later cultivation.


    Xuantong had the same idea, and naturally agreed.


    However, ever since ChangLei and Lu Che made up their minds, ChangLei has put more and more attention on Lu Che. Gu Chengtian is afraid that ChangLei will delay his practice and tries to make suggestions. But ChangLei''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out without any change. Now Gu Chengtian is seriously injured and no one controls him, and ChangLei is more and more deserted.


    What''s more, Gu Chengtian was injured. Chang Lei only visited him in the first few days, and then he didn''t see him again. This kind of fickleness really makes Xu an dissatisfied.


    Xu an didn''t want to disturb the two people who were talking in the bamboo forest. Instead of making a sound, he stepped faster and went to mingshuiju.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Che, who is talking with Chang Lei, is sharp eyed. He sees Xu an''s back in a hurry and shouts: "younger martial brother Xu!"


    Xu an had no choice but to turn back, slightly bent down to give a gift and said, "I''ve met elder martial brother Lu."


    Meng ChangLei turned to one side: "elder martial sister."


    Chang Lei is in a good mood at the moment. She answers with a smile and says, "we''re going to Zixia city. There''s a new batch of magic weapons coming from Lianbao Pavilion in the city. Will you go or not?"


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, please go. I have something else to do, so I won''t go."


    Lu Che''s smile slightly narrowed, and said, "younger martial brother Xu, let''s go together. You and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they are strange."


    Looking at Lu Che''s face, Chang Lei knew that he wanted to be close to Xu an. She quickly said, "master is not in mingshuiju. What can I do for you?"


    "I haven''t come back to Shuiju in Ming Dynasty for a long time. I have some miscellaneous things to deal with."


    When Chang Lei sees that Xu an still wants to shirk, she is dissatisfied and is about to say something. She suddenly remembers that the lotus pond in the back hall of Mingshui residence has not been seen for several days. I don''t know if the lotus is dead?


    So the dissatisfied words came to my lips and changed to: "the master is not here, and there are few trivial matters. Younger martial brother will deal with them first. It''s still early now, and we''ll wait for you here!"


    Chang Lei just takes out her elder martial sister''s style and makes a final decision.


    Xu an had no choice but to say, "I''ll come right away, elder martial brother and elder martial sister, just a moment."


    The clear water is quiet.


    Gu Chengtian''s temperament is cold and quiet, and he is not keen on the affairs of the clan. Therefore, there are not many affairs in the cave, and Xu an is dealing with the rest. At this moment, when the master is away, the cave is even colder.When Xu an came to his study, he saw a dozen jade slips piled on the desk. These were all the things that the Deacon had to deal with. When Xu an opened them one by one, they were all trivial things. As long as he followed the usual instructions, Xu an was used to them. He was familiar with them and soon solved them. Just as he was about to get up, he found that there was a separate jade slip in the corner of the desk.


    This jade slip was sent to the master, but it was an ordinary one. Xu Anshun picked it up.


    Since Xu an began to help Gu Chengtian deal with the cave affairs, Gu Chengtian gave Xu an a lot of authority. Except for some special jade slips, ordinary communication jade slips, Xu an can open them first, and then report them to Gu Chengtian according to the severity of the matter. If Xu an can deal with them, they are mostly directly handed over to Xu an.


    After reading the contents of the jade slips, Xu an''s brows are tightly wrinkled. This jade slip is a distress message from the head of the Meng family in Xiushui town. The Meng family is besieged by other forces and is in danger!


    It was signed seven days ago. I don''t know what happened to the Meng family now? Xu an picked up the jade slip and walked out of the study quickly. He saw Lu Che and Meng ChangLei walking in hand.


    See Xu an suddenly out, two people a little embarrassed, let go of the hand together.


    But Xu an didn''t care about these at all. He said solemnly: "elder martial sister! Something happened to the Meng family! "


    "Meng family?" Meng ChangLei''s mind, still trapped in the beautiful scenery just now, did not return to God, blurted out: "which Meng family?"


    Then, he reflected that what Xu an said should be his own family, and his face was not good. He grabbed Xu an''s messenger jade slips and quickly looked like it.


    After watching it, he relaxed a lot: "the strength of Mei, Chen and Li family is inferior to that of Meng family, and their highest accomplishments are only in the middle of foundation building. Even if they besiege the Meng family, there should be no big deal..."


    "If you can deal with it, patriarch Meng won''t ask the master for help..." Xu an said carefully.


    "So it is." ChangLei frowned a little: "but it''s been so long. I''m afraid it''s time to end if there''s any difficulty..."


    Meng ChangLei has been attached great importance to by her family since she was a child. When the family allocated cultivation resources, she was always the best among her peers. After a long time, she developed her arrogant, willful and ungrateful personality. She felt that the family should take her support for granted, so she was proud of her Meng family''s affection is weaker than that of Meng Changxing, but after all, she has lived in the Meng family for more than ten years, and she is still worried about the disaster of the Meng family.


    Seeing that Meng ChangLei was still hesitating, Xu an quickly said, "even if it''s over, you should go and have a look. The master usually takes care of the Meng family. Now that the master is physically inconvenient, his disciples will work on his behalf."


    With that, Xu an looked straight at Meng ChangLei: "elder martial sister, what do you think?"


    Chang Lei naturally doesn''t want to go. She still wants to go to Zixia city with Lu Che, but after all, it''s her own family. If she doesn''t go, it''s hard to avoid being unkind. But if she wants to go, she doesn''t want to give up Lu Che.


    Lu Che had already said: "sister Meng, it''s your family''s business, it''s also my business. I''ll go with you!"


    Hearing this, Meng ChangLei immediately smiles and says: he really values me and is willing to work for my family. Meng ChangLei''s cheeks are flushed with gratitude and says, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Lu!"


    Seeing this, Xu an has turned to walk out of Mingshui house. Lu Che also sends a message to Xuantong, and then quickly takes ChangLei with him.


    Xiushui town is not close to Zixia gate. With the speed of the monks who built the foundation, they arrived at least three days later. They were afraid that the day lily would be cold.


    After discussion, the three decided to go to zongmenfang City, Zixia city first, take zongmen''s high-level spirit boat to Yunyi City, and then to Xiushui town. In this way, you can get to Xiushui town in a few hours.


    Zixia city is a great city of cultivating immortals directly under Zixia gate. There is a zongmen square city opened by Zixia gate in the city, which is not only open to the outside world, but also to its disciples. When Zixia disciples shop here, they can not only pay with their sect contribution points, but also have certain discounts. Therefore, the business of zongmenfang city has been very good.


    As soon as the three entered the hall, the Deacon''s disciples warmly welcomed them. They heard that they were going to Yunyi city. They introduced the high-quality and fast spirit boat and said, "martial uncles, the spirit boat is engraved with Zixia gate emblem and has a protective array. After boarding the boat, they just need to set up a good direction and open the defensive array. Even if they meet a strong enemy, they are not afraid to go to Yunyi city After that, we only need to hand over the Lingzhou to zongmenfang city in Yunyi city. "


    Xu Anshuang quickly paid the rent, took the boat, and was about to open it in the backyard. However, a voice behind him called, "younger martial brother Xu!"

 Chapter 228

    It''s Li Ping''an.


    Since the tianyijing trial, Xu an and Li Ping''an have similar temperament, similar interests and good private relationship. They often exchange views and practice together on weekdays.


    But during this time, Xu an has been serving Gu Chengtian in the cave of emperor Fazhen of Ming Dynasty. They haven''t seen each other for some days. At this time, they can''t help but smile.


    Li Ping''an and Lu Che are both disciples of Zixia peak. They know each other well. After greeting each other, Li Ping''an looks at the boat in Xu an''s hand and asks, "are you going to go far?"


    "Well, go to Yunyi city." Xu an nodded back and asked, "why is elder martial brother Li here?"


    Li Ping''an said with a smile: "I''ve reached the bottleneck of my cultivation recently. I think I can go out and practice. Maybe I can make a breakthrough."


    Seeing Li Ping''an coming, Meng ChangLei frets in her heart: now the situation of the Meng family is not clear. If they meet a strong enemy, they are the only three. If they lose, how can they be good? Li Ping''an has a good ability. If you can ask him to help you, you''ll have a better chance of winning. So he said, "elder martial brother Li, where do you want to go for training?"


    "Not yet." Li Ping''an shook his head: "I just do as I please, and I don''t have any plans."


    "Oh, in that case, why don''t you join us?" Meng ChangLei simply asked.


    Xu an frowned slightly. He didn''t object to Meng ChangLei''s looking for help, but felt that Meng ChangLei''s approach was not open-minded enough. Since the invitation, he should frankly explain the whole story and let the other party understand the situation. With his understanding of Li Ping''an, we can be sure that even if he knew the whole story, Li Ping''an would not refuse.


    Lu Che obviously didn''t expect that Meng ChangLei would invite him so abruptly. He added: "younger martial brother Li, it''s something happened to the younger martial sister Meng''s family, which sent a distress signal to Qingfeng. We''re going here. We don''t know what the situation is. If younger martial brother Li can join us, we really can''t ask for help."


    Chang Lei was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "yes, I have the same idea as elder martial brother Lu."


    Li Ping''an just had a little meal, then nodded with a smile: "that''s just right. Anyway, I''m also experienced. I just want to have a long experience with you."


    As the situation was urgent, the four had reached an agreement, so they didn''t delay any longer and went straight to Yunyi city.


    However, within two hours, the boat stopped steadily in the backyard of Fangshi, which was opened by Zixia gate in Yunyi City, delivered the boat, and several people left the gate of Fangshi, intending to rush to Xiushui town outside the city.


    But as soon as they got out of the gate of Fangshi, they found that there were a lot of people on the street outside. They all walked along the direction of the city. They wanted to go out of the city, just in the opposite direction of the flow of people. Let alone go quickly, it was difficult to move, and they were blocked.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, all Xiuxian cities have arrays in the air. As long as they are not in their infancy, they are forbidden to fly in the air. No matter how urgent they are, they can only walk out of the city down-to-earth.


    "Oh dear!" With a sound, Meng ChangLei was squished by the crowd, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Sister Meng!" Lu Che has already quickly helped her and protected her in her arms. Chang Lei can''t help blushing and lowers her head shyly.


    "Why so many people?" Lu Che looked at the hustle and bustle of people, proposed: "otherwise, let''s go back to Fangshi and ask about the situation."


    Xu an and Li Ping''an naturally have no objection. They turn around and return to zongmenfang city to ask the Deacon disciples.


    The Deacon''s disciple was a round faced young man of eighteen or nine years old. He had seven levels of cultivation in refining Qi. After hearing several people''s questions, he was surprised: "eh? It turns out that some martial uncles came to Yunyi city to attend the Dharma association? "


    "The law society? What law society? We don''t know. " Lu Che was at a loss.


    "Oh, that''s right. Three months ago, the son of the Lord of Yunyi city was born successfully. In order to celebrate and promote Taoism, the Lord''s office sent out invitation cards to preach in Yunyi city. Today is the right day. Everyone is in a hurry to go to the Taoist temple."


    "In addition, the master of Yunyi city invited many high-level monks to attend this dharma meeting, so the disciples of all the major sects, as well as many free practitioners, gathered in Yunyi city to see the elegant demeanor of the masters."


    Xu an looks a little anxious. He was already late when he saw the subpoena. If he delayed any longer


    The Deacon''s disciples are good at observing words and expressions. Seeing that several people are anxious to some extent, they carefully suggested: "there is still an hour left before the Dharma meeting will start, and then the road will be open. Don''t you want to have a rest in Fangshi teahouse first?"


    Lu Che hesitated for a moment, looked at Meng ChangLei, and finally nodded: "so good."


    The teahouse has been overcrowded for a long time, and the seats and private rooms near the window have long been gone. Fortunately, they didn''t want to look like the powerful people who participated in the Dharma Association. Regardless of their position, they had better get a table in the corner of the wall, which was blocked by a big pillar, and the position was very remote.


    As soon as a few people sat down and the tea hadn''t come up, they heard someone talking behind them:


    "Hey, did you hear what happened in Xiushui mountain a few days ago?"


    The word "Xiushui mountain" immediately attracted the attention of Xu an and the four of them looked at each other. Almost at the same time, the four of them quietly revealed their consciousness and made the table clear.There were three people in all. The speaker was a middle-aged scholar. Opposite the scholar sat an old man who was over sixty years old, but beside him was a beautiful young woman.


    Among the three, the beautiful young woman had the highest accomplishments, with 11 levels of Qi refining, while the other two had nine levels of Qi refining.


    "What''s the matter?" The beautiful young woman asked carelessly.


    But the old man turned his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" The scholar looked at the old man suspiciously.


    The beautiful young woman suddenly raised her eyebrows and scolded, "if you fart, let it go! Dawdling is not like a man


    The scholar''s face turned red.


    The old man said, "is it the Xiushui mountain case that the scholar wants to talk about?"


    The scribe choked angrily: "don''t you know that? Why didn''t you just pretend to know? "


    The beautiful young woman had been attracted by the word "suspicious case" and impatiently interrupted him: "don''t talk nonsense! What''s going on? "


    After drinking tea, the old man lowered his voice and said, "Xiushui mountain is beautiful and elegant, with good spiritual pulse. In recent hundreds of years, Xiushui mountain has been controlled by four Xiuxian families, the Meng family, the Mei family, the Chen family and the Li family."


    "The four families have been in peace all the time. Who knows that a while ago, the Mei family, the Chen family and the Li family suddenly joined together and besieged the Meng family!"


    Lu Che and others were shocked when they heard this.


    "Ah The beautiful young woman was already quietly exclaiming, and at the same time asked what they thought: "three families besieged one family, this Meng family is more dangerous than lucky!"


    The old man said with a mysterious smile: "everyone thinks so, but I didn''t expect that the Meng family is still well now, but the other three have suddenly disappeared!"


    "Disappeared?" "What do you mean? Dead? "


    "Who knows? Anyway, it''s all gone overnight. There are no people alive and no corpses dead. Just leave an empty house! " The old man was surprised.


    "Three families, at least thousands of people? Is that all? " Some beautiful young women don''t believe it.


    "More than that!" The scribe, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly interjected: "with those three families, there is also a sanxiu and Lieyang Taoist."


    The scholar glanced at the old man with a little pride, and then said, "this Taoist of the sun is half a step of the cultivation of the golden elixir."


    "Did the three families disappear because of the burning sun Taoist?" The beautiful young woman looks at the scholar.


    "Cough!" The middle-aged literati coughed and explained, "among the families in Xiushui mountain, the most powerful one is the Meng family. They have been in peace for hundreds of years. It''s said that the three families suddenly dare to besiege the Meng family. It''s this Taoist from the burning sun who supports them."


    "They''re a group? It''s not this Taoist priest of the burning sun. It can''t be God''s curse. " The beautiful young woman opened her eyes wide.


    The literati obviously stagnated and said, "I say red lady, you are so simple after so many years in the cultivation world?"


    The beautiful young woman, known as the red lady, glared at her eyes and threw the handkerchief out of her hand. It happened that she hit the right eye of the scribe. The scribe felt pain and stroked the corner of her eye with her hand.


    Red lady had already giggled and pushed him. She said, "if you have something to say, please say it! Let it go! Don''t worry about me


    The middle-aged literati was a little annoyed. When he saw the amorous feelings of the red lady, his annoyance had been thrown to Java for a long time. He looked around and saw that the lobby of the teahouse was full of low-level casual repairs. Their accomplishments at this table were already high, and there was no need to avoid anything. He just leaned forward, almost lying on the table and whispered: "it was the Meng family!"


    The red lady didn''t respond. The old man on one side also came and said in a low voice, "how do you say that? Although the Meng family''s strength is stronger than those, it''s just stronger. It''s impossible to destroy them at the same time! Don''t be alarmist. "


    Red lady also quite agreed and nodded.


    The scribe was a little anxious, but he still pressed his voice and said, "what am I cheating you to do! It''s really impossible to follow the usual strength of the Meng family, but a female disciple of the Meng family who has been away for many years came back. On the night of her return, she was besieged by several families. One family beat four, one Chen family died and one injured, the head of the Mei family was injured, and the Taoist priest of the Lieyang was injured. But the female disciple was unharmed! You must think that female disciple is the cultivation of the golden elixir? "


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, the scribe took some pride and said, "you can''t think of it! In the middle of foundation construction


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the red lady and the old man were surprised, but also the four of Lu Che. First of all, one person versus many people, there was only one and a half step elixir, and they couldn''t cope with it.


    Lu Che looks at Chang Lei at the same time. Chang Lei shakes her head.


    Chang Lei also wondered when such a powerful female disciple appeared in her family. Why didn''t she hear about it?


    "How do you know that?" The old man said impolitely, "you probably made it up again!"


    "What am I making this up for! I have a relative who works in the Meng family and saw it with his own eyes. Later, when the three families had an accident, the head of the Meng family didn''t say anything. It''s not the Meng family. Who did it! This Meng family is also quite respectable, hypocrite! "


    "In the area of Xiushui mountain, the Meng family has always had a good reputation. I didn''t expect that they were cruel enough to do things." After drinking tea, she looked up at the scribe and said, "your relative, I didn''t know you had a relative in Xiushui mountain? What relation? "On one side, the old man suddenly giggled and held up his tea cup to watch the play.


    When Xu an and his family heard that their topic had changed, they no longer paid attention to it. Since the Meng family was ok, they all relaxed, but their doubts became more and more serious. They drank tea separately. When the road was clear, they left the city and went straight to Xiushui mountain.

 Chapter 229

    Changxing left xiaoque and turned back to Xiushui town.


    Perhaps it''s the welfare brought by the lifting of the family crisis. Changxing sees Meng Kuang again and feels that his complexion has softened a lot. Although his injury has not improved greatly, his spirit has improved a lot.


    Changxing conceals xiaoque and granny''s affairs and pretends not to inquire about Changfeng''s whereabouts.


    Meng Kuang didn''t think much about it. He said: "Changfeng hasn''t come back since she left home that year. Later, she suddenly came back and said that she had left Zixia gate. At that time, I saw that her cultivation was already foundation building. Changfeng stayed at home for one night and left."


    "When was that, do the patriarch remember?" Chang Xing asked.


    Meng Kuang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I can''t remember clearly. I''ve never paid attention to these things. It''s clearer to ask your third brother."


    Say, turn a head to want to order small servant girl to invite long sky to come over, long star already smile to stop a way: "three elder brothers business is busy now, still I go to seek him."


    Changkong hasn''t officially taken over as the patriarch yet, but the family affairs have been taken over completely. He is so busy that when he hears that Changxing has something to ask, he doesn''t say a word, abandons his work and holds back everyone.


    Changxing narrated the problem again. Changkong just thought about it and blurted out: "it was the third day of April four years ago. I remember Changfeng came back to live for one night and left the next day But maybe she left at night. She didn''t come to say goodbye, and no one saw when she left. "


    Changxing listened carefully, his face unchanged, but he thought in his heart: this time is about ten days later than he fell off the cliff, is it a coincidence, or is there any connection?


    "Shortly after Changfeng left, Qingfeng sent someone to tell her about the fall of your mother." The sky frowned back.


    "Also, when I saw Changfeng come in through the back door, I asked her how to go through the back door. She said that she missed the wild fruits in Houshan and wanted to pick them."


    "Back hill?" The long star said to himself, "is there any wild fruit in April?"


    Hearing her wrong tone, Chang Kong asked anxiously, "sister nine, but what did she do to make you sorry?"


    Changxing looked up at the sky and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Changkong hesitated for a moment, then said: "I can''t say, just feel. When seven younger sisters came back, the foundation of Xiuwei had already been built! The whole person has become very I can''t tell. Anyway, Changfeng seems to have changed her personality... "


    "I also asked about you, Changhong and ChangLei, but Changfeng told me that she had already left Zixia gate! At that time, I was very surprised. I wanted to ask why, but she didn''t want to say more, so I couldn''t ask again. " Long sky side would like to say, said very slowly.


    "When the third brother mentioned us at that time, what was Changfeng''s reaction?"


    This time, the sky stopped for a long time, and then said: "I can''t remember clearly. At that time, I was too surprised to hear Changfeng leave Zixia gate. I didn''t care about the rest However, I seem to remember that she said at that time, "is it OK for ChangLei and Changhong to be covered by masters of Jindan period?"


    Changkong nodded again, looked at Changxing and said, "yes! That''s what she said. However, Chang Feng''s reaction to nine younger sister''s situation is a little strange. "


    "Strange? How strange? " Chang Xing asked.


    "At that time, Chang Feng just laughed. She laughed a little and then said something very strange:" what happened to sister nine I think you''ll soon know! "


    Changkong tried to imitate Changfeng''s tone and expression, then shook his head and said, "I still don''t know what she meant. At that time, her expression was like expecting something wrong with you. It''s sad!"


    "After Changfeng left, I was a little worried. I wanted to go to Zixia gate, but before I went out, Qingfeng sent the news of your mother''s death. I took the opportunity to ask about you, but I said that you had built a successful foundation and went down the mountain to experience. I just let go."


    He asked some other questions. Changxing was almost sure that Meng Changfeng must have been there by Feixian ravine at that time. He saw the whole process in the dark. Changxing remembered that little bird said that grandma once went to Houshan in a panic. What happened? It seems that only by finding Meng Changfeng can he explain clearly. But Meng Changfeng has never been seen since that time.


    After a few words, Chang Xing sees that the Meng family is on the right track, and the disciples are in a good mental state. Tomorrow is the day he made an appointment with Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang to meet in the teleportation array. Now it''s just in time.


    Changxing gets up to say goodbye, and Changkong sends her to the gate all the way. Changxing hesitates for a moment, takes out a piece of communication jade slip, hands it to Changkong, and says, "third brother, in fact, I''ve left Zixia gate now. This is my communication jade slip. If you need it in the future, you can send it to me."


    "What?" Changkong''s eyes are wide open, with an unbelievable appearance: all his sisters are clever, but why do they want to leave Zixia gate one by one?


    "Did Zixia gate do something too much! To force you to leave? " Changkong holds Changxing''s shoulder and asks.


    "I don''t know why Chang Feng left. There are some reasons why I left. You will know later." Changxing shakes his head and hesitates for a moment, but finally he doesn''t say what happened in dongyanzhou. He just says with a smile: "I''m living well now. Third brother, don''t worry. You are busy now, you should also pay attention to rest, and don''t delay your cultivation.""Well, I will." Seeing the long star in the sky, Chang Kong didn''t want to say more. Although he was worried, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just sighed: "I used to think the patriarch was harsh and unreasonable, but now I understand his difficulties."


    Changxing nodded. Although she didn''t go deep into the Meng family''s affairs, she understood a lot more under the influence of Tianshu peak day by day. The Meng family has been in deep trouble for a long time. Despite the stimulation of this crisis, it is still not easy to promote new development and change.


    After looking at the meridians of Changkong, Changxing took out a bottle of elixir from Qiankun ring and handed it to Meng Changkong, saying: "brother three, this is xisui pill. Although you are Sanling root, it''s not pure, so it''s a lot slower to practice. There are three xisui pills in this bottle, which are enough to remove the impurities of your spiritual root. If you practice hard, you can build a foundation in five years."


    Changxing has long forgotten which real monarch or real person gave her the present. Because of her special constitution, the pill is of no use to her. This time, it happens to be used.


    The surprise in Changkong''s eyes is greater than surprise. I can take out such pills, and it''s three pills at once! What kind of background is sister nine? At this moment, the sky finally believe that the long star is really good!


    Changxing said goodbye to the sky. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a pretty voice outside the door scold: "blind your dog''s eyes! Dare to stop me! Get out of the way


    At the moment, Changxing and Changkong are standing inside the gate. Although the door is open, there is a shadow wall blocking it. You can hear this sound. Changxing and Changkong look at each other: it''s Meng ChangLei.


    Then Meng ChangLei, who was wearing a pink dress, rushed in, and the whip in her hand had not yet been taken back.


    Meng Changkong frowned and was about to speak. Meng ChangLei raised her whip and pointed to Meng Changxing and said, "how are you here?"


    "Can''t I come if you come?" Changxing ignores ChangLei''s aggressiveness.


    Then Changxing nodded goodbye to the sky and walked to the gate, but she stopped for a moment, because she saw three builders coming around the screen wall.


    They are Lu Che, Xu an and Li Ping''an.


    When they saw the star, their faces suddenly changed. Their six eyes were staring at the star, and their shock and doubts were the same!


    Changxing sighed in her heart. She thought about the scene of meeting again for thousands of times, but she didn''t expect to be caught off guard in such a sudden scene.


    Strange quiet, let long Lei aware of what, hesitated: "you? What''s the matter with your ghost appearance? "


    "Nothing!" Four people are awakened by long Lei, almost with one voice to return a way.


    "Nothing?" Long Lei''s suspicious eyes glided one by one from the four people''s faces.


    "How did sister ten suddenly come back?" Changkong had already found the abnormality between the four people, interrupted with a smile, and saluted Xu an: "I''ve seen Xu Xianchang!"


    Xu an followed Gu Chengtian to the Meng family twice. It was not the first time he met with Changkong. He nodded back to Meng Changkong.


    "And who are these two fairies?" Meng Changkong looks at Lu Che and Li Ping''an.


    Chang Lei then drew back her eyes: "they are my two elder martial brothers."


    Then he looked suspicious and said, "didn''t the family send a distress signal? What''s going on? And we heard outside that there was a female disciple in the family who chose four from one. Is that true? "


    They rushed all the way to Xiushui mountain. When they saw the Meng family coming in and out of nature from a distance, they knew that the Meng family was all right. They simply inquired about the situation first, and then went to the three houses to explore. However, as they heard, the three houses were already empty, and there was no clue in the house, as if the people in them had disappeared in an instant, weird and gloomy.


    The four of them rush to Meng''s house again. ChangLei is in a hurry to go home, but after all, she hasn''t been home for a long time. The gatekeeper doesn''t recognize her and says something to stop her. ChangLei''s temper is irritable. At this time, she is full of doubt. She throws her hand and rushes into the door, but she doesn''t see that the three people behind her frown almost at the same time.


    The Meng family''s gatekeeper was beaten and knew that he was not a rival. Besides, the incoming clan leader and miss nine were in the gate. They must know the situation, so they didn''t stop him. Ren ChangLei rushed in.


    Changkong listens to ChangLei that she came back because her family asked for help. Her face softens a lot. She answers ChangLei first, and only laughs to invite Lu Che and others to the hall for tea.


    From the moment he saw Changxing, Lu Che''s whole mind was confused. After repeated confirmation, he had completely determined that the person in front of him was Meng Changxing. He just wanted to ask Changxing what was going on, but he hesitated.

 Chapter 230

    ChangLei sees Lu Che''s eyes staring at Changxing. She is not a good-natured person. She is even more resentful. She throws the whip in her hand and blurts out: "Meng Changxing! I haven''t seen you for several years, but the means of seducing men are becoming more and more sophisticated... "


    The words are harsh. Everyone present, including Lu Che, is disgusted. But before they react, a light appears out of thin air and quickly falls into ChangLei''s mouth. ChangLei''s words are like being cut off by a knife. It stops suddenly!


    All of them were surprised. Although they just sealed Chang Lei''s voice with their spiritual power, they sighed at such a fast speed!


    Meng ChangLei covers her throat in horror and looks at Changxing ferociously. Lu Che has recovered from the shock. She holds ChangLei in a hurry and asks nervously: "ChangLei, how do you feel?"


    ChangLei''s eyes turn red instantly. She opens her mouth but can''t make a sound. She only looks at Lu Che in tears. She looks sad and sad. Lu Che is very distressed. She looks at it in a hurry, but finds that the aura blocking ChangLei''s throat is special. She doesn''t dare to remove it rashly. She has to look at Changxing: "sister Meng, ChangLei was a bit impolite just now. Can you..."


    Chang Xing didn''t seem to hear Lu Che''s words. He didn''t even glance at him. He just said to Xu an and Li Ping''an with a smile: "long time no see!"


    Then, without waiting for him to reply, he went straight out of the door. However, thinking of Gu Chengtian''s reaction some time ago, Changxing was worried. At the moment of passing by Xu an, he said, "half an hour later, I''ll wait for you in the southwest of the town."


    Seeing that Changxing is about to leave, Lu Che is in a bit of a hurry. He wants to chase her, but at the same time he worries about ChangLei in his arms. In a dilemma, he has to watch Changxing float away.


    Chang Xing had been waiting outside the town for less than two quarters of an hour before Xu an arrived.


    After a few simple greetings, Chang Xing opened the door to the mountain and said, "your master has been hurt?"


    "Well." Xu an nodded. It''s not a secret. Gu Chengtian took a breath and came up from Feixian moat. At that time, many people on the cliff saw it.


    "Seriously hurt?"


    Xu an nodded again, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the divine sense is seriously damaged, and the sea is closed."


    Changxing is surprised. Zhihai is the dwelling place of a monk''s soul consciousness. If Zhihai is closed for a long time, the body and soul can''t merge. After a long time, the cultivation will go backward, and the body will die!


    At the beginning, Zheng Youcai was seriously injured by Jiang Chen, that is, Zhihai was closed. Changxing thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the treatment method?"


    "Shizu only found two pills of liupin Yangshen pill, which made him realize the stability of the sea for the time being, but he couldn''t make him sober. Shizu planned to go to dongyanzhou after the official communication between the two continents. It''s said that dongyanzhou''s cultivation level is much better than that of xihuazhou. Maybe he can find some pills or other treasures that can nourish the spirit."


    "Well." Changxing answered softly, hesitated for a moment, reached out a jade box from the heaven and earth ring, and said, "there is a Jiupin Yangshen pill in it. Please bring it to him."


    Xu an''s pupil suddenly locked, straight to the long star, shocked!


    Jiupin Yangshen pill! It''s the top pill in legend!


    "You..." Xu an wanted to ask, but he was temporarily speechless. At last, he only nodded solemnly: "I will live up to my trust!"


    See Xu an jade box carefully into his arms, long star no more words, turned to leave, Xu an but quickly called her!


    The long star turns back, the vision doesn''t understand: "still have a matter?"


    Xu an wanted to ask what happened to her when she fell into Feixian ravine. But Chang Xing didn''t mean much. He had to change the beginning and asked, "if master wakes up, ask where the pills came from..."


    Long star face with a faint smile, eyes look to the distance, gently said: "do not mention me."


    Looking at Changxing''s calm face, Xu an suddenly felt aggrieved for Gu Chengtian: "master, in order to save you at that time, he was hurt by the strong wind in Feixian ravine. If my martial uncle hadn''t arrived in time, I was afraid that he would have Later, Shizu made a move, and Shizun gradually got better. For the next three years, he stayed at the edge of Feixian moat day by day. There had been some changes in the moat, so he always wanted to go down and investigate. This time, the two continents set up a transmission array, which was also the bottom of the moat invited by Shizun himself! "


    Xu an was more and more excited and spoke faster and faster. He only told Gu Chengtian what he had done for Changxing in recent years Don''t you understand why the master is so reckless? "


    Changxing only feels that his heart, up and down, is like a boat struggling in the storm. He tries his best to restrain the ups and downs of his heart and try not to let himself lose his temper. He interrupts Xu an with a smile: "I have something urgent. See you later!"


    Said the foot Xuan female boots move, the person has already disappeared.


    Xu an looks at the direction of the disappearance of Changxing, and finally sighs. Instead of going to the Meng family to find the other three, he turns back to Yunyi city. Jiupin Yangshen pill is too important. He wants to go back to zongmen as soon as possible!


    Changxing tries her best to push Xuannv''s boots. Her figure is almost to the extreme, and she goes straight to the teleportation array. At the moment, she only has Xu an''s words in her mind, heart and eyes Don''t you understand why the master is so reckless? "Don''t you understand?


    Long star smile, how can you not understand?


    He loves Liansheng and can ignore life and death for Liansheng. He loves Changxing and can also ignore life and death for Changxing!


    Gu Chengtian has always been Gu Chengtian, but now she is Liansheng, not Liansheng; she is Changxing, not Changxing.


    Changxing is afraid that he will forget Liansheng and that he still loves Liansheng.


    Forget Liansheng who gave his life for him. Can his deep feeling be called deep feeling? If you still love Liansheng, what is Changxing? Is it a substitute for Liansheng?


    Changxing suddenly dashed straight up into the sky, and her heart was very sour: there were tens of thousands of years of fate between them, and she couldn''t get through the bottom of her heart.


    When Changxing arrived at xihuazhou, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu just arrived. They met. Changxing didn''t say much. He took out a token to verify his identity, and then returned to dongyanzhou.


    As soon as they got out of Feixian City, they were only a few miles away, but they were blocked.


    There are three "roadblocks", two men and one woman. Except for the leading man, who is the middle-term cultivation of Zhuji, the other one is the early cultivation of Zhuji. They all wear apricot yellow Taoist robes, which is the identity of inner disciples of Wuji sect.


    The three of them stopped, and the leading man said, "you just came out of Feixian city? Who are the disciples of? "


    Look disdainful, tone proud.


    Chang Xing''s three faces all changed, and no one answered.


    Zhao Yu was born to be reticent, and Changxing was in a bad mood. Lin Tianyang had been worshipped by Zihe and Zhenjun since he was a child. When did others see him flattering and flattering? When did they see such a rude attitude, they were angry and didn''t say anything.


    "Oh! Big shelf! Didn''t you hear what our elder martial brother asked you? " It''s the man who built the foundation at the beginning.


    "Who is your elder martial brother? Is it amazing? I don''t want to talk today. What''s the matter? If you want to find fault, don''t ask. I''m afraid of anyone! " Lin Tianyang quit.


    "Bold! We are the disciples of Wu Ji Zong Chu LAN Another female nun in the early days of foundation construction is not willing to be outdone.


    "I don''t care what you are, wujizong, youjizong! Chulan, chuhei, get out of the way Lin Tianyang raised his hand and sacrificed the bowl shaped magic weapon.


    Lin Tianyang was originally a fearless master. In addition, his strength was higher than that of the other party. If he wanted to be a little more aggressive, the other party would retreat and make way for him.


    Who knows the other party three people see Lin Tianyang sacrifice magic weapon, unexpectedly at the same time shot!


    Changxing was upset and had no way to solve it. When he saw his opponent''s hand, his eyes were sharp, and five streamers flew out quickly, directly attacking the three people''s vital points. At the same time, he pulled his hands, and there was a big sword in his hand. Changxing held it in his backhand, jumped up, and chopped it to the other leader friar.


    The leading monk, who had ever seen such a fast Throwing Knife, was close to him in the twinkling of an eye, and his angle was very tricky. In a hurry, he managed to avoid two throwing knives, but when he was still in shock, he saw a big knife cut off from his pocket. For a moment, he was so scared that he couldn''t move.


    At the end, Changxing''s hands slightly deviated, and the blade suddenly turned to cut the man''s bun.


    For a moment, the broken hair fell down one after another, which covered his face. Maybe it was because of the shame and anger of being broken, or the emotional excitement of the rest of his life. The man rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The scene was stunned for a moment.


    For a moment, Lin Tianyang laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! I think I''m a bully. I''m just a jerk


    Changxing glances at Lin Tianyang faintly. Lin Tianyang''s laughter gets stuck in his throat and his face turns red instantly.


    "You stop us. What''s the matter?" Long star hands back in the back, looking at each other that build foundation early male repair.


    The male monk responded very quickly. Seeing that he was not an opponent, his tone slowed down. He bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen several Taoist friends. One of our disciples died. That''s why we are here to check the suspicious monk. Just now, we were in a hurry and reckless mood. We went to the Taoist friends to have a look."


    "Oh." Long star nods, light way: "that is so, that we leave first."


    Looking at the long star three people leaving, the man and the woman breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Without waiting to speak, the leader man Xiu who fainted on the ground had turned over and sat up, and said: "send a message quickly! Please help brother MA in Feixian city! "


    The voice has not dropped, and a messenger has risen to the sky.


    In a moment, however, a figure rushed to the scene. The man was a male monk in the later period of foundation building. He was twenty-seven or eight years old. He had a good face and a slightly elegant temperament. He was dressed as a disciple of Wuji sect.


    As soon as the visitor landed, he looked straight at the man who had his hair cut by Changxing, and asked coldly, "younger martial brother Liu, what happened? Why is the messenger sent? "


    The male monk, who was called younger martial brother Liu, brushed his hair away from his eyes and quickly said, "elder martial brother Ma, a few days ago, our elder martial brother Liu Jiang was sent to xihuazhou by the master to do business, but just arrived at xihuazhou, he fell down. My elder martial brother was so shocked that he sent someone to investigate. He found that elder martial brother Liu Jiang and three disciples of taiqingmen had a quarrel with each other when he was in Feixian city and other teleportation array According to the investigation, all the evidences point to the three disciples of Taiqing sect. Just now we saw a woman and two men coming out of Feixian city. Their appearance is very consistent, so we asked. Who expected that they would fight? We are not as strong as you. We have to ask you for help! "Elder martial brother Ma Jue, after hearing this, his face sank: "how can there be such a rude person?"


    Say, canthus of the eye suddenly a pick, sweep to those three people: "is your speech disrespectful, or move first successful?"


    "How can that be? I just asked them if they came out of Feixian City, and they suddenly started! Absolutely no disrespect! How can I make that nun succeed if I have the same accomplishments as that nun? " Filled with indignation, younger martial brother Liu pointed to the two people behind him and said, "elder martial brother Ma, if you don''t believe me, just ask them!"


    The man and woman nodded in a hurry.


    Ma Jue frowned, "what are they doing?"


    "One woman and two men, two in the middle of foundation construction and one in the early stage of foundation construction."


    Ma Jue slightly thought and made a decision: "chase!"


    Voice is not down, has been the first to chase forward!

 Chapter 231

    Changxing controlled several people of wujizong by thunder, but his mood was relieved, but his mood was still not high, and he just went on his way.


    Zhao Yu was originally silent, but now she is expressionless and follows Changxing closely. Lin Tianyang is different. Take a look at this, take a look at that, and at last she just frowns and winks at Zhao Yu.


    After Lin Tianyang squeezed his eyes for the 18th time, Zhao Yu finally responded: "younger martial brother Lin, do you have cramps in your eyes?"


    Lin Tianyang I will never go out with this fool again! Oh, and don''t go out with Uncle Meng!


    The long star in the front suddenly stops.


    Lin Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then covered his mouth with his hands: did I just Did I say it?


    Zhao Yu looks at Changxing strangely, but he stops with Changxing and mobilizes his mind to explore the direction Changxing sees.


    A moment later, Zhao Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise and looked at the long Star: Uncle Meng''s divine sense is so powerful!


    Lin Tianyang realized at the moment that it was not right. He approached Zhao Yu and said, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Zhao?"


    Lin Tianyang''s cultivation is the weakest, and his divine consciousness is also the weakest, so he has not been aware of it.


    "Someone''s following." Zhao Yu''s speech is concise and comprehensive.


    "Are they the three just now?" Before Lin Tianyang''s voice fell, a young man''s figure appeared in his mind. He could see the apricot yellow Taoist robe on his body, and his brow was wrinkled: "wujizong again?"


    Ma Jue''s cultivation was high, but he didn''t wait for the three men to catch up. At this time, he was calm and cautious.


    With a glance, Ma Jue saw that the three men in this line were in charge of the nun in the middle, so he saluted Chang Xing and said, "I''m a Wuji sect. How many Taoist friends do you dare to ask?


    Changxing return a gift, just self report home: "Taiqing Mencius Changxing, these two are Zhao Yu, Lin Tianyang."


    Although Changxing''s voice was weak, it fell like thunder in Ma Jue''s ear: Meng Changxing? The close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, the first elder of Taiqing gate, the one with the name of Zichen?


    Zhao Yu? Is he the only disciple of Shengtong Zhenjun, called Zhao Yijian?


    Lin Tianyang? Zihe Zhenjun''s disciple? Although Zihe has many disciples, he is well-known for his short guard!


    Ma Jue calmed down a little and asked in a deep voice, "Oh, it''s the younger martial sister and younger martial brother of Taiqing sect. Why did you hurt my Wuji sect disciple just now?"


    Long star pick eyebrow, originally is come for this matter?


    Although she wants to fight and vent now, she is not unreasonable. The comer is not as arrogant as the three people just now. Although she is asking for a crime, she has good manners, and taiqingmen and wujizong have always been good friends, so Changxing thinks it is necessary to clarify.


    "Wounded?" Chang Xing said with a smile: "I think elder martial brother Ma listened to the three disciples? If I say it''s because they hurt people, but we hurt them instead of catching them, can elder martial brother Ma believe it? "


    Ma Jue was stunned.


    "Where are the three disciples of Guizong?" Changxing also said: "that is to complain, the sufferer always has to show up, so we can go to court?"


    "Yes! When civil county officials decide a case, the plaintiff and the defendant have to go to court together! " Lin Tianyang rolled his eyes.


    Ma Jue''s expression stagnated. He was a bit partial to others, and it had been so long. Why didn''t the three of them arrive? Looking at Chang Xing''s calm look, Ma Jue suddenly realized that he was only afraid of being put together by younger martial brother Liu!


    So, he didn''t say much and apologized: "it''s my recklessness. Please forgive me!"


    Then he gave a gift and said, "Ma Jue said goodbye first."


    Seeing Ma Jue''s figure far away, Chang Xing nodded and said in secret: Although this man is a bit reckless, he is also upright and worthy of communication.


    With this episode, Changxing has completely recovered and talked a lot. Several people are talking and laughing to Taiqing gate.


    Unexpectedly, a majestic pressure suddenly rolled over, three people might as well, a dull brain pain, instantly lost consciousness, like dumplings "Puff! Poop Fall together.


    The three of them were in the middle of the flight and suddenly fell from a high altitude. Without any protection, they were just like ordinary people. If they fell like this, they would die even if they didn''t die!


    Chang Xing loses consciousness only a few breath time, then quickly recovers. Seeing Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu fall to the ground quickly, he quickly throws out a spiritual net with one hand, holds them, starts Xuannv boots and lands slowly.


    After catching them, Chang Xing makes a little investigation and finds out that they are both injured by their divine sense. He is afraid that they can''t wake up for a moment. At this time, they are in a valley. Chang Xing raises his hand and throws out an array disk to open the defensive array. He puts them in the array. Chang Xing just flashes out of the defensive array.


    Just now that pressure was too strange, like it was specially for the three of them!


    Changxing is searching around, but he doesn''t see anything unusual. He just wants to go down and take Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu to leave. Unexpectedly, a fierce figure has quickly entered Changxing''s sight. Changxing hasn''t seen the person''s appearance yet, and that person has already made a big splash!The palmprint is like the top of Mount Tai. It comes straight to Changxing. Changxing is surprised. This is friar Jindan!


    Hastily sacrifice a shield, hand is a purple lightning, aimed at the palmprint split in the past!


    As soon as the palm thunder and the palm print touched each other, there was a earth shaking explosion, and the earth trembled for it.


    The palmprint is dressed up by purple thunder, but a small part of it still falls on the shoulder. Changxing only feels the sea of Qi surging, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly falls to the ground. Seeing the ground getting closer and closer, Changxing tries to adjust the chaotic spirit of the group and launch Xuannv boots!


    At the foot of a flash of light, long star body has been from the downward trend, suddenly become straight forward, such as the arrow from the string to the distance!


    The visitor looked at a shallow scar in his palm in disbelief. His eyes suddenly became very gloomy. He said in a hateful voice: "Meng Changxing! If I can''t tear you to pieces today, how can I be worthy of my dead disciples


    Voice did not fall, the body has been rapidly chasing to the long star!


    Changxing hasn''t run for life like this for a long time. It seems that she has returned to the unbearable day. She looks pale, purses her lips tightly, and tries her best to urge Xuannv''s boots. But the figure of that person appears again. Changxing takes out a talisman and throws it back.


    Many of the talismans in Changxing''s hands are not possessed by ordinary foundation building disciples. They are high-grade and powerful. Even the Jindan friars dare not face each other rashly. While pursuing and dodging, Chu LAN can''t get the upper hand. He is even more angry.


    In the valley where Changxing escapes, Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang are still sleeping under the protection of the array.


    This array is the "five elements Tianxin array" given to Changxing by Shuiguang, the leader of Shuiyu city. Its main function is to defend and hide. It has a certain attack effect, but as long as no one rushes into the array, the array will not take the initiative to attack.


    Above the valley, a crack suddenly appeared in the clear blue sky. Nebulae could be seen in the crack. Before we could see clearly, a fibrinous hand pulled the crack open and looked like a person was tall. Then, a woman leaned out of the crack.


    That woman looks soft, a pair of apricot eyes, very beautiful and moving, the person is not others, it is Meng Changfeng.


    Changfeng jumps out of the gap and looks at the direction of Changxing and Chulan''s departure. She smiles and laughs, and the irony in her eyes flashes away.


    The dark night demon king''s voice suddenly appeared: "leave quickly! It''s not suitable to stay here long! "


    Chang Feng looked a little discontented and said, "I know! Isn''t there still you? Your Divine sense is so powerful that if someone comes, they can avoid you? "


    "After a long time, there will be breath here. If you want Meng Changxing to get rid of his sin, just stay."


    Chang Feng turned around and walked to the five elements Tianxin formation. Her wrist shook and she had a pair of hooks in her hand.


    At this time, the array is open. Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu''s bodies are hidden by the array. They can''t see it at all. Even the boundary of the array is hidden in the air. If Changfeng hadn''t seen it just now, the position of Changxing''s opening the array would not have been found at this time.


    Meng Changfeng raised her hooks and waved them to the border. The border trembled, as if she was inhaling the power of the two hooks into the border. Changfeng was suspicious, and the dark night demon king had already said: "go back!"


    Chang Feng''s body quickly floated back. Almost at the same time, the five elements heaven heart array flew out several flying blades and shot at Chang Feng. Chang Feng dodged while using double hooks to quickly block, which did not hurt her.


    Changfeng doesn''t give up and wants to go up again. The dark night demon king has said: "enough, you can''t break this array for a while and a half! But it doesn''t matter. Those who died in wujizong are not bad. Meng Changxing is determined not to run this time! "


    Seeing that Changfeng''s face was particularly unwilling, in the dark night demon''s original rough voice, he had already taken a chill: "how? Now the wings are hard, and I don''t even listen to you? "


    "What did the devil say? I just want to see where this array is brilliant! "


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Dark night demon king tone disdains, way: "now with the cultivation is heavy, you just obediently according to the way I give you cultivation, don''t say such a small thing, is to play the whole Hua Yan world in the palm of the stock, also with you!"


    "Didn''t you hate Meng Changxing most before? I wish I could swallow her alive. Why don''t I hate her now? I''m going to deal with her today. Would you advise me? " Meng Changfeng turned her eyes and asked unintentionally.


    However, the dark night demon suddenly gave a cold hum. Changfeng immediately felt that someone had knocked her head with a chisel. She had a splitting headache and could not help screaming.


    "I advise you to put away those careful thoughts!" The voice of the demon king in the dark night, like ice across the ground, was harsh: "do you think that no one can replace you, so I can''t help you? Hehe, I''m afraid you forget that although I can no longer control your life and death, I can make your life worse than death! "


    The dark night demon king said, suddenly "Jie Jie" strange smile, Changfeng a face instant white, for a long time bow a smile: "the demon king said laugh, how dare Changfeng forget?"


    Said plain hand light lift, in the air gently a row, space cracks appear again, Changfeng a flash body drilled in.

 Chapter 232

    In the blue sky, a light dodged quickly, and the light purple tailed like smoke, which soon dissipated, followed by another light dodged. The distance between the two lights was not far or near. Although each other''s consciousness could capture each other, if they attacked, the distance would be a little far.


    Changxing doesn''t care who the pursuers are? Why kill her? She did not dare to be distracted at all. She just ran away with all her heart! Xuannv boots have been opened to the maximum, Changxing is not enough, and two accelerators have been pasted on her legs, but even so, the pursuers are still biting!


    Seeing that the pursuers were going to catch up again, Chang xingtou didn''t return. He raised his hand and threw out the talisman in his hand.


    The other talismans on her body are almost gone. What she throws out now is a life saving talisman sealed with Xiao Yin''s sword Qi.


    The talisman turned into a huge sword at the moment of shooting. It split backward. Although it was only a talisman, it had a tremendous power!


    Being forced by the sword, Chu LAN retreated quickly and offered a yellow shield in front of him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword Qi splits on the shield and bursts into a huge roar. The overflowing sword Qi wave cuts off the square of the ground under the real man Chu LAN, revealing the bare land.


    A burst of dust, Chu LAN can''t help but step back a few steps, a sleeve, will be all over the dust removed, heart secretly scold: smelly girl! If I catch you, I will tear you to pieces!


    This delay, long star has already run far, Chu LAN real person cold hum a, body shape move, once again chase.


    This time, the delay is a little long. Changxing is running away and trying to figure out how to get away. It must be impossible to fight. It''s a miracle that he can escape for such a long time in the later golden elixir''s peak strength, but it''s unrealistic to run all the time. There''s a big gap between them in cultivation. Even if Xuannv''s boots are powerful, they can be limited by her own cultivation, and the fastest speed is not enough It''s the beginning of Jindan. If it goes on like this, she will be caught up sooner or later, and then it will be hard to escape.


    In fact, the best way now is to hide the breath, but whether it is her own concealment or the concealment function of Hunyuan ring, it is suitable for use before the breath is leaked. Now she has been locked in the breath, and the distance is too close, even if it is hidden, it will show her feet. The "five elements Tianxin array" has a powerful concealment function, but Changxing left the array disk to Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang in order to protect them at that time. Now the concealment effect of other magic weapons in hand is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the late Jindan monks.


    In Changxing''s distracted Kung Fu, real Chulan has caught up with him. Seeing that he has reached the attack range, he does not hesitate to sacrifice his magic weapon and attack Changxing first.


    The magic weapon of Chu Lan''s life is shaped like a shuttle for weaving. It''s a little big in the middle, but it''s as thin as a needle at both ends. When the shuttle rotates rapidly, it shoots hundreds of silver gas awns. It has strong attack power and wide coverage. No matter which direction Changxing wants to escape from, it can''t avoid these gas awns.


    Changxing doesn''t dare to block it hard. He just throws out several defense magic weapons to resist. At the same time, he uses the earth spirit power to solidify several walls in front of him.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The magic weapon thrown by Changxing was destroyed and exploded one after another, but at the same time, it also destroyed a lot of air awns. The attack range of the shuttle was weakened immediately, but the attack speed was not reduced at all. It broke the defense wall in front of Changxing in an instant.


    The golden knife in Changxing''s hand had no time to send out, so he could only watch the shuttle rush to himself.


    At the critical moment, just listen to "when!" A sound, a sword Qi sticks to long star face door to pass!


    At the same time, Changxing''s body has been taken away from the original place by a strong force!


    "Bang!" Once, the sword Qi collided with the shuttle and made a dull sound. The original position of Changxing was in a mess.


    Chu LAN stepped back in embarrassment and took the shuttle. The shuttle was shaking slightly, as if complaining something in a low voice. Chu LAN calmly used his spiritual power to probe into the shuttle, but he was shocked: this flying shuttle is the magic weapon he has refined since jiedan. In the past hundred years, he has been strengthening and refining repeatedly, and now he is approaching Lingbao grade, I was scared by this sword!


    Real Chulan looked up and squinted slightly, which made the original slender eyes more slender, such as two crevices carved on the face.


    Changxing was vigorously rolled up and steadily fell into a embrace. A familiar breath came. Before he looked up, Changxing had already called out: "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "How are you doing?" Xiao Yin''s voice is as low as ever, holding the hands of Changxing''s shoulders, faintly with a shiver: "are you hurt?"


    Chang Xing stood up straight, shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Xiao Yin smiles and pulls the long star behind him. Then he looks at real Chulan. On his always warm face, he is a little awed: "I don''t know what my younger martial sister has done? Unexpectedly provokes Chu LAN real person to be so furious, the potential wants to take her life to just be willing to give up? "


    "Hum!" Chu LAN real person cold hum a: "she did what in the heart understand!"


    Although both Xiao Yin and Chulan are Jindan friars, there is really no friendship between them. When Chulan jiedan, Xiao Yin was not born. One is a veteran monk with a lot of experience, and the other is a rising star. Their life circle is totally different. Therefore, today is actually their first meeting.Hearing this, Changxing was angry, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t understand! I have never seen a real person before, but the real person suddenly attacked me without saying a word. What''s the reason? Please help me


    Changxing''s voice is loud, but her tone is sincere. It''s not that she is magnanimous. It''s really because even if Xiao Yin is present now, they don''t have a good chance of winning. After all, Xiao Yin is just in the middle stage of Jindan, and this real Chulan is in the peak state of Jindan''s later stage. If she starts again, she''s afraid that Xiao Yin will suffer losses.


    "Sophistry!" Before Changxing''s voice fell, the angry rebuke of real Chulan came: "you killed several of my disciples, but you are so brazen that you dare not admit it!"


    Changxing: who are you?


    But for a moment, Changxing was surprised: the three wujizong friars who came out of Feixian city and stopped them were not the disciples of real Chulan? Did something happen to them?


    Chang Xing''s face couldn''t escape from the eyes of real Chu LAN. At the moment, he was convinced that Chang Xing was pretending to be confused. He thought about his dead apprentice and the pursuit along the way. His golden elixir could not catch a yellow haired girl in the foundation period. He was ashamed and angry for a moment, and yelled: "dare you say no!"


    Before the words came down, the flying shuttle had become bigger and bigger in an instant. It was spinning on the top of Chu Lan''s head. The posture was as if Chang Xing would make an instant move as long as he denied it.


    "Are you going to make a move?" Xiao Yin''s face is very ugly. A long sword with gold and red all over the body suddenly floats behind him out of thin air. Xiao Yin knows Changxing very well. If she does, she will not dare to admit it. Since she says no, it must be No.


    Changxing saw that real Chulan was so reckless. He was angry, but he still kept his temper down and asked, "do you think I killed your apprentice? What evidence is there? "


    "My students who died miserably are the evidence!" Chu Lan''s eyes are red!


    "What kind of evidence is that?" Changxing''s voice also increased a little: "which eye of yours saw that I killed them? Or who saw it? If you have the ability, please come out and confront me face to face! "


    "My apprentice Liu Jiang, just a few words with you, you will kill him! I sent my disciples to inquire, but you killed my other three disciples! Someone in Feixian city saw you quarreling with Liu Jiang. It''s not who you are! "


    Chu LAN real person this words say of originally have no what logic can say, long star is at a loss, temporarily didn''t understand come over.


    Seeing that Changxing is silent, Chu LAN believes that she is short of words. In a moment of shortness of breath, she points to a little flying shuttle and recites a mantra in her mouth. Flying shuttle suddenly turns Changxing and Xiao Yin into a ring like a circle. Ten flying shuttles, just like a circle, burst out thousands of silver air awns and hit them like locusts.


    As early as the real man Chu LAN started, Xiao Yin held the sword behind him with his back hand. His hand was like electricity, and he waved a sword. The golden red sword was like sunlight. He met those silver swords, and was as strong as a firecracker!


    Real Chulan is shocked!


    He always knew that Xiao Yin was famous, but he never looked him in the eye! In the world of cultivation, it is inevitable that a disciple of such a famous family and outstanding appearance will have such a reputation. However, it is difficult to be worthy of such a reputation. But can Huang kouxiao really beat an old monk? It''s just a reputation given by others in the face of his master. Who would have expected that he is really so strong!


    The Chu LAN real person''s mind turns quickly, already hastily offered sacrifices to that side soil yellow shield.


    The sword passed quickly like light, and the shield trembled and didn''t move. Chu Lan was very happy, but he heard a "click" in the air. The yellowish shield quickly covered the crack with the speed visible to the naked eye, broke into pieces and fell to the ground!


    Chu Lan''s real person can''t take care of his heartache. He opens his eyes and is surprised: is this kind of strength really the golden elixir? With one sword, Fei Tiansuo was afraid and broke the thick Earth Shield. Even Yuan Ying''s strength could not reach it!


    Weigh again and again, Chu LAN regardless of the image of real people, foot oil, turned away!


    Seeing Chu Lan''s figure disappear completely, Xiao''s invisible shape shakes. Chang Xing holds him in a hurry. Xiao Yin gently waves his hand and puts the golden red sword into his body.


    Seeing that he was pale, Changxing could not help but concern himself and said, "brother Xiao, are you ok?"


    Xiao Yin shook his head: "I''m ok, we have to hurry back to zongmen now. If real Chulan comes back, I''m afraid he''ll kill you!"


    "But Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang are still behind. They are in a coma." Changxing shakes his head in a hurry.


    "In that case, let''s go back to them first." Xiao Yin made a decision immediately.


    The two quickly return along the original road. After finding Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang, Xiao Yin explores their injuries and slows down his expression: "it''s just that he''s hurt by the powerful pressure without precaution. It''s not a big problem."


    Xiao Yin says, stretch out a hand suddenly, spring to two people front top cave.


    When Changxing is shocked, hitting Qianding acupoint with spirit power will cause coma.


    Xiao Yin raised his head and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt them."


    Changxing nodded. Although Xiao Yin did it suddenly just now, she was surprised, but she did not doubt that Xiao Yin would be bad for them.Xiao Yin suddenly took a shallow smile on his face and said, "the situation is critical now. It''s more than enough for me to escape by myself. But if I want to take you, I can''t retreat completely."


    Changxing naturally understood this point, but since Xiao Yin said so, he must have some countermeasures. He opened his eyes and motioned him to continue.


    Xiao Yin''s smile deepened a bit: "I''m going to take you to a place now. You just need to relax and don''t resist."

 Chapter 233

    Xiao Yin holds Changxing''s hand, but he doesn''t see any action. Changxing only feels a flash of white light in front of his eyes. He subconsciously closes his eyes and opens them again. The world has changed in front of him.


    To the eye, it is a green land, with green hills and green waters


    The rich aura floats in the air like a fog. I can''t help taking a deep breath, and it rushes into my body. At my feet is the soft grass, on the tip of the grass is the dew condensed by the aura, and not far ahead is a pool of rippling lake water.


    On the surface of the lake, there is a long zigzag bridge leading to the opposite side of the lake. It can be seen that on the other side of the lake is a beautiful house with carved hurdles and painted buildings.


    "It''s beautiful here..." Changxing was immersed in such beautiful scenery for a while.


    Xiao Yin has brought in Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang, and busily set up a ban around them to prevent them from waking up suddenly.


    Changxing finally came back and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, this is..."


    Voice did not fall, but see Xiao Yin has tightly covered the chest, a tottering appearance.


    Changxing was shocked: "elder martial brother! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Yin shook his head difficultly. After a while, he said, "first, you can turn around by yourself I''ll talk to you later. "


    Said, body shape a flash, unexpectedly in situ out of thin air disappeared.


    Changxing was stunned for a moment. Looking at Xiao Yin''s appearance just now, she seemed to have been seriously injured. But in the battle just now, she knew that Xiao Yin was not injured, and even had the upper hand. Was Xiao Yin injured before saving her? For a moment, Changxing shakes his head again and denies this idea. No, at that time, his breath was mellow and full, and there was no sign of injury. But why did he suddenly do this?


    All of a sudden, Chang Xing lost the mood to see the scenery. He explored it carefully with his divine sense and found that it covered an area of about 100 li. Except for Xiao Yin and the three of them, there was no one else. It looked like a green water building dancing with the wind.


    Is Is this Mustard space?


    In fact, the storage bag and the spirit beast bag are the most common and the lowest level of mustard space. The storage bag is used to store things, and the spirit beast bag is used to keep spirit beasts, but these mustard spaces are not allowed for living people.


    But the sky, the earth, the mountains, the rivers, the birds, the fish, the insects, the trees, the flowers and the plants are all available here. All things can enter into it. It is like an independent small world. This should be a high-level mustard space.


    Changxing made a general conclusion, but he was not worried for a moment. If this is mustard space, and Xiao Yin can go in and out freely, it means that it should be the host here. No doubt, Xiao Yin is not in danger here.


    She found a big tree at random. Changxing sat down with her knees crossed and began to adjust her breath. She got the palm of real Chulan. She was injured and needed to be cured.


    After three days in a row, Changxing''s wound has been healed, but he still doesn''t see Xiaoyin. Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu are still sleepy. Changxing stands up and looks at the palace opposite the lake. He conjectures that Xiaoyin should be there. But the palace has its own prohibition, isolating the divine consciousness. Changxing can''t see the situation inside. He worries about Xiaoyin, so Changxing walks to the palace.


    The front door of the pavilion is concealed, and a plaque on the lintel reads "Yuqing Palace".


    Changxing was about to open the door of the hall, but he saw that the door suddenly opened, and Xiao Yin came out from inside.


    Xiao Yin didn''t seem to think that Changxing would be outside the door. He was stunned.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Long star surprise, quickly step forward, see his face is normal, full of breath, you know he is healthy, a smile: "you finally come out."


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting." Xiao Yin smiles and nods. He opens the door completely and asks Chang Xing to go in.


    The space in the hall is bigger than Changxing imagined, and the construction is magnificent. Xiao Yin introduces it dutifully. Changxing follows Xiao Yin''s steps, listening and watching. They walk through the two halls in a row, and then walk a few steps forward. They come to a bamboo forest with several thatched cottages in front of the bamboo forest. Xiao Yin first sits in front of a bamboo tree, and then signals Changxing to sit down.


    They sat face to face, speechless for a moment, only the rustle of bamboo leaves blown by the wind.


    After a while, Xiao Yin suddenly looked at Changxing: "aren''t you curious?"


    Long star a Leng, immediately understand what he asked, so nodded: "curious ah!"


    "Then why don''t you ask?"


    "If you want to say it, naturally I don''t have to ask. If you don''t say it, I''ll ask for nothing."


    Changxing always thinks that for secrets, if the other party wants to say it, she will listen, but if the other party doesn''t say it, it will make it difficult for the other party to ask.


    Xiao Yin suddenly had no choice but to smile: "originally I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it. Originally I was waiting for you to ask, but you didn''t cooperate. Forget it, I''d better say it myself."


    Then he took out the teapot and cup from the storage bag, made a pot of spirit tea, and poured a cup for Changxing first. Changxing took it up and saw that it was "blue waves and moon.".


    "I was brought back to Taiqing gate by my master when I was young. Since I could speak, I began to recite the Taoist Scriptures. I didn''t begin to practice until I was seven years old. I built the foundation at the age of 18, at the age of 23, in the middle and at the age of 32..."


    Xiao Yin took a sip of tea and looked at the Castle Peak in the distance. He said, "it''s a golden elixir at the age of 61. Now it''s a golden elixir at the age of 79."Changxing listens silently, but thinks of Gu Chengtian in his heart. Gu Chengtian is also like this. The speed of cultivation is enviable. After a long time, Changxing sighs and finds that Xiao Yin is looking at himself. For a moment, he feels embarrassed and takes a sip of his tea cup.


    "Sister Meng, don''t you think there''s a problem?"


    "What''s the problem? Elder martial brother, it''s too late for others to admire him for his fast cultivation. " Seventy two years of cultivation at the age of seven is the middle stage of the golden elixir. Seventy years is not long or short. But for monks, it''s very good to build a foundation in seventy years. After all, nine out of ten monks can''t cross the threshold of building a foundation in their whole life.


    Chang Xing put down his tea cup, but Xiao Yin asked, "I started to build the foundation at the age of 32. Why didn''t I get Dan until I was 61?"


    When he said this, Xiao Yin looked a little lonely, but soon disappeared, quickly let Changxing think it was his illusion.


    Yes, according to Xiao Yin''s cultivation track, this gap period is indeed longer. Changxing can''t help but blurt out: "yes, why?"


    Xiao Yin didn''t say anything, but offered two long swords. One is golden red, the body of the sword is about the width of the palm, and the body of the sword is heavy. Even at this moment, the whole sword also exudes a strong atmosphere, which makes people feel submissive.


    The other sword has a narrow body and a golden overall appearance. However, it has a red pattern on it. Against the background of the golden red sword, it looks inferior.


    "This is my magic weapon." Xiao Yin picked up the second golden sword and said, caressing it carefully for a moment. Xiao Yin put the sword into his body.


    Then he picked up the golden red sword again. Changxing saw that there was a series of simple and complicated patterns on the sword body. It seemed that the pattern had been seen somewhere? However, the idea just flashed and disappeared.


    Xiao Yin continued: "this sword appeared in my elixir field after I built the foundation. The master said that it was born with great chance. I''m very happy. This sword has a high level of quality, and it shares my heart. My strength has greatly increased. At that time, like you, as long as I was below the golden elixir, I could challenge and never fail. "


    "I like this sword more and more, and my swordsmanship is more and more excellent. Even my swordsmanship exceeds the level of many sword practitioners. Many people come to me to compare swords, and I readily agree. After competition, I am famous. At the same time, it makes me more and more inseparable from this sword. I feel that at that time, this sword dominated me..."


    Changxing frowned slightly. This situation is not right. In the final analysis, monks'' cultivation is still self-cultivation. External things are just a way, but they can''t be dominant.


    "Master began to find out that I was wrong. After several persuasions, I still couldn''t understand. One day, I was competing with others in sword fighting. At the critical moment, I suddenly felt heartbroken. A voice appeared in my mind. I almost fainted and couldn''t insist. Seeing that the other side''s sword had attacked my face, I couldn''t help it. At this moment, the sword in my hand was falling Suddenly a sword, that sword The mountains and rivers tremble, the world changes color It''s a power I''ve never seen before... "


    As Xiao Yin said, he seemed to fall into the memory again. After a long pause, he said, "after that, I woke up after a day and a night of dizziness. After that, the voice of that man often appeared in my sea of knowledge, and this sword will also And suddenly control my mind Sometimes, I don''t know what I''m doing, but I instinctively break free... "


    Changxing''s face was dignified. She suddenly remembered where the pattern on the sword was. The purple jade pendant was put in a jade box when her mother gave her the purple jade pendant. The jade box was engraved with this pattern.


    Changxing took out the jade box from Hunyuan ring and asked, "does this sword belong to yinrishenjun?"


    Xiao Yin did not admit it or deny it, but said softly, "this sword is called yinri sword."


    It must be his stuff!


    "You said you knew there was a voice in the sea all the time? What''s the sound? " Long star sounds a little astringent.


    "It''s a man''s voice." Xiao Yin paused for a moment: "it''s exactly a call. He said:" come back. "


    "Back?" Changxing was shocked: "it must be yinrishenjun!"


    Yin RI sword is the magic weapon of Yin RI Shen Jun''s life. It is connected with Yin RI Shen Jun''s heart and mind. What it does must be accused by Yin RI Shen Jun. then it has only one goal to control Xiao Yin''s thinking: to eliminate Xiao Yin''s own thinking consciousness and integrate Xiao Yin with Yin RI Shen Jun.


    Long star suddenly stood up: "he knew you clearly, why do you want me to find you? By the way, he also gave me a piece of "unification ring"... "


    Changxing said that he would take out the "Guiyi ring" as soon as he explored the heaven and earth. Xiao Yin stopped him and said, "don''t do it. If Guiyi ring is taken out, I''m afraid it will be blocked. We can''t come in any more!"


    "What do you mean?" Changxingdun, stop it.


    "Do you remember that once I gave you a bead, but you didn''t ask for it?" Xiao Yin said with a smile, "we are in that bead now."


    Changxing thinks about it for a moment. After the failure of the ascent of Abbot peak, Xiao Yin discovers the secret that she can''t use the aura of the outside world. She once gave her a natural magic weapon called "yuanlingzhu". The bead looks magnificent. She thinks it''s used to store the aura, so she doesn''t want it. Now it seems that the bead is such a good magic weapon against heaven?

 Chapter 234

    "Regret it?" Xiao Yin teases.


    "I really regret it." Changxing also nodded jokingly: "if I knew it was such a good magic weapon, I would not refuse it!"


    "I''ll see you off again." Xiao Yin looked at the long Star: "in my place, you can regret at any time."


    Changxing is stunned. She looks at Xiaoyin. Xiaoyin''s eyes are attentive and serious. The emotion in them makes her feel a little overwhelmed. Changxing''s eyes are in a panic and lowers her head subconsciously.


    Xiao Yin quietly looks at the long star, encouraging and restraining the surge of emotion in his heart. Now he can''t completely get rid of yinrishenjun. He is a man with no future. He doesn''t want to be in such a hurry and involve anyone he cares about


    So wait until he is in full control of his own destiny


    "Elder martial brother!" Xiao Yinzheng was in a trance, but he saw Changxing suddenly raise his head and look back at him in surprise.


    Xiao Yin suddenly sober, but found that his hand, I do not know when has stroked the long star hair, slightly annoyed in the heart, fingertip hook, a wisp of wind across the long star hair, Xiao Yin calmly put down the hand, spread out the palm.


    In the palm is a bamboo leaf.


    It turned out that her hair was stained with fallen leaves, and Changxing sighed with relief. Just now Xiao Yin''s sudden intimacy made her feel a little embarrassed and flustered. She felt that today''s Xiao Yin seemed to be different from the past. But when she thought about it carefully, she felt that she was oversensitive. Changxing felt that her mind was a little confused, so she simply put it aside and asked her question: "elder martial brother just said, take out the Guiyi ring It''ll be locked here. What do you mean


    Xiao Yin took back his hand, put it behind him and said, "it''s just my guess."


    Then he turned to look into the distance and said, "when the master picked me up, I was still in my infancy. At that time, I had this pearl in my mouth. Later, after the foundation was built, yinri sword appeared in my body. Later, I was gradually controlled by yinri sword. In order to get rid of the control of yinri sword, it took me ten years, that ten years..."


    Changxing suddenly feels that Xiao Yin is a little sad at this time. She can''t help but feel a little pain in her heart. Since she knew Xiao Yin, he has been as warm and bright as sunshine. Never before. In those ten years, he should have been very hard, right?


    "I''m not addicted to yinri sword at last, but it''s only limited to this. I can''t be separated from yinri sword for the moment. I can''t get rid of it completely, so I have to try not to use it as much as possible..."


    It turns out that... Changxing remembers that Xiao Yin has saved her several times between life and death, and suddenly feels extremely guilty:


    in the sky, in order to escape from the wind and clear dance and crisis, Xiao Yin uses this yinri sword!


    In yuxueyuan, Changxing is almost killed by Shuizhou. It''s Xiao Yin who arrives in time to push Shuizhou back with this yinri sword!


    Three days ago, in the face of the angry real Chulan, Xiao Yin still used this sword!


    Seeing Changxing''s expression, Xiao Yin suddenly laughed, and regained her old clear look. She said: "you don''t have to feel guilty. This sword is closely related to my life. It just wants to control me, but it won''t hurt me. When I encounter danger, I even take the initiative to defend the enemy, which is not as serious as you think..."


    "You have been in a coma for three days because you used this sword?" Changxing suddenly interrupted him: "I didn''t know that time in bishuixiaozhu, but after the battle between yuxueyuan and Shuizhou, you didn''t show up for three days!"


    Xiao Yin low a smile: "this all was discovered by you."


    "These three days, what are you..."


    "Since the golden elixir, the use of yinri sword is more powerful, but it has more side effects. Every time I use it, I can''t control myself for two or three days, so I will take advantage of it when I''m still sober and hide in the magic bead."


    Xiao Yin said, looking at the long Star: "you know, at the beginning, the God of Yin sun created me. He didn''t intend to take it back, but he was afraid that I was too weak to protect myself, so he gave me many magic weapons to protect my life. This source pearl is one of them. It''s not interfered by the rules of the outer world, so I can''t hide in it, and there''s no way for Yin sun sword..."


    Changxing thought it was true: I''m afraid yinrishenjun didn''t expect this


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what the normalization ring he gave you later, but I guess it should be a magic weapon that can restrain yuanlingzhu. If I can''t hide in yuanlingzhu any more, yinrishenjun wants to integrate me. I''m afraid I can only get rid of it... "


    Seeing Changxing''s ugly face, he said with a smile: "don''t worry about me..."


    But before he finished speaking, Chang Xing punched him on the shoulder: "this bead is so important, do you want to give it to me? You''re all right! "


    Xiao Yin was caught off guard by a blow. After a moment''s stupefaction, he began to laugh. Changxing was angry and afraid, and said: "still laughing!"


    Xiao Yin stopped laughing and looked up at the long star, but the smile in his eyes remained unchanged: "did I give it to you, when I was in danger, you would not let me hide?"


    Long star a Leng, blurt out: "nature won''t!" Then he said: "but this kind of thing, of course, can only be relieved if you hold it in your own hands! What will you do if I''m not here just now? It doesn''t matter if you don''t cherish life, but have you ever thought about it? If you have a bad one, master, some elder martial brothers, and me, how sad Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! You can''t be bad. I''m just talking nonsense. God, don''t hear me... "Long star for a while to read to stop.


    For a long time, Changxing finally stopped and saw that Xiao Yin was looking at himself. He was suddenly embarrassed. The strange feeling just now appeared again. Changxing was a little flustered and drank: "do you remember it?"


    "Good." Xiao Yin looked at the long star, eyes Chinese color gorgeous: "I remember."


    Changxing throws out a kind of "it''s almost the same." he takes a cup of tea and takes a few sips. However, the atmosphere suddenly stagnates. Only occasionally comes the rustle of wind blowing bamboo leaves in the air. Changxing is a little worried. Is what he just said a little heavy, and elder martial brother angry?


    Just want to explain two, but listen to Xiao Yin voice again spread: "you also don''t worry about me, now he should be too busy, temporarily still don''t care about me."


    Changxing suddenly looked at Xiaoyin, completely ignoring his gentle smile, and asked: "how do you say that? Are you in trouble


    "Well." Xiao Yin nodded: "after all, I have a lot of ties with him, and we have a strong feeling. When he got out of the Feixian ravine, it was not very smooth. He was seriously injured and had a weak breath, but later he got better. He should be cultivated for a long time."


    When Changxing heard that yinrishenjun almost died, his heart suddenly jumped: if he died, Xiao Yin would be an independent individual, and he would no longer have to be afraid of being recalled by him. However, when he remembered that his life was given by yinrishenjun, he was so ungrateful and ashamed.


    "Thirty years!" Xiao Yin suddenly looked at Changxing with a very cautious expression and said devoutly: "in 30 years, I will definitely get Yuanying. When I have a baby, I can rebuild my body and get rid of him completely! Then... "


    At that time, Xiao Yin didn''t say, but Changxing didn''t care, because she was sincerely happy for the news: "really? That''s great


    Xiao Yin looks at the long star in front of her with a smile and her bright eyes because she is happy. There is a trace of excitement in her heart, as if that day has come.


    They talk about some trivial things. Xiao Yin is about to ask Chang Xing how he is being watched by Chu LAN. Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu are already waking up. Xiao Yin suddenly reaches out to the sky and sees that the original blue sky has reflected the scene of the outside world. Chang Xing opens his eyes in surprise: can you see the outside world in it?


    Seeing that there is no abnormality outside, Xiao Yinxian takes Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu out of the source of Lingzhu and comes back to take Changxing out.


    Wake up Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu, Changxing said what happened, just hide into the source of Lingzhu, they are a little stunned, for a moment, Lin Tianyang look at Xiao Yin, and then look at Changxing, finally fixed his eyes on Changxing: "Uncle Meng, is the man who attacks us with divine power real Chulan? What makes him think that we killed his apprentice? "


    "I don''t know about that, but we''d better go back to zongmen as soon as possible." Changxing said that he had sacrificed the small flying boat given by Jianyang Zhenjun.


    Real Chulan will never give up. If he catches up again, will elder martial brother Xiao use yinri sword again? Changxing no longer talks much, but drives the boat to Taiqing gate as soon as possible.


    When the four returned to taiqingmen, zhuyouzhenjun of wujizong was taking real Chulan as a guest on Tianshu peak.


    This time, the tragic death of Chu Lan''s four disciples attracted the attention of Wuji sect. Originally, zhuyou Zhenjun didn''t have to come out in person, but it was about the closing disciples of Jianyang Zhenjun of Taiqing gate. Moreover, there were many strange things about it. After thinking about it, zhuyou Zhenjun decided to come to Taiqing gate in person.


    When zhuyou Zhenjun comes to visit, Yulin Zhenjun, the leader of Taiqing sect, is naturally present, and Chulan Zhenjun is also present. He tries his best to contain his anger. He looks gloomy and doesn''t say a word. Zhuyou Zhenjun looks as usual. He has a good talk with Jianyang Zhenjun and is waiting for Changxing.


    As soon as Changxing entered the hall, he felt two awl like eyes sticking straight on himself. Looking back, he saw that it was a black face of real Chulan, and he glared back without showing weakness. Real Chulan''s face suddenly became darker, but because several real kings were sitting, he could only stifle his anger, turn his head and stop looking at Changxing.


    Respectfully to the extremely real Jun, real please ANN, straight up, Changxing is about to speak, but see Lin Tianyang suddenly knee a few steps, a hug Jianyang real Jun thigh cry: "Shizu! I can hardly see you when I go out this time! "


    Zhao Yu also lifted the Cape of his robe and knelt down straightforwardly: "ask Shizu to make decisions for us!"


    Zhenjun of Jianyang caresses Lin Tianyang''s head with a kind expression: "what nonsense, you are my disciples. If you have any grievances, just say it, Shizu will decide for you."


    Lin Tianyang is sad and indignant, and Zhao Yu is silent as always.


    Long Star: you two this bedding, do too much

 Chapter 235

    Changxing is about to make a sound.


    But see Chu LAN real person "miso" of once, stand up from the seat, full face angry face, scold a way: "really a bunch of nonsense!"


    Then he turned around and gave a fist to Jianyang Zhenjun and zhuyou Zhenjun, and said in a quick voice: "two Zhenjun, let''s say: half a month ago, Liu Jiang, the eldest disciple under my seat, went to xihuazhou to summon him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at xihuazhou, his soul card was broken!"


    Soul card is a unique jade card in the realm of cultivation. It is usually set up by the school for important disciples. At the time of establishment, a trace of the soul of a disciple is extracted and sealed in a jade plate, which is kept by his relatives and teachers themselves. In this way, even if he is thousands of miles away, the soul card holder can know the health of the disciple through the situation of the soul card. If the soul card is broken, that is to say, the soul of the disciple is broken and the body has fallen.


    "I personally went to explore, and found that I was waiting for the teleportation array in Feixian city of dongyanzhou. I had a dispute with him and the three of them!" Chu LAN real face pain, raise a hand to long star three people.


    Changxing, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu were pursued and killed for no reason. They were confused all the time. Even when they heard the name of Liu Jiang, they didn''t remember who it was. At this time, when they heard the reason of Chu Lan''s explanation, they almost said "ah" at the same time: it was that man!


    "We had a conflict with him, but we didn''t kill anyone!" The elder star looked at the real Chu LAN, arched his hand and said: "the elder kept saying that we killed him, but what evidence do you have to prove it?"


    Real Chulan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll ride the teleportation array with you. It was good in the past, but he was killed after a long journey to xihuazhou! This is the first time that he has set foot in xihuazhou. He has no injustice or hatred with others. Who will harm him? You must bear a grudge and follow him, waiting for an opportunity to kill him! "


    Although Chang Xing doesn''t like Liu Jiang, it doesn''t mean that he is looking forward to others'' death. Seeing Chu Lan''s sad appearance, he can''t help but sympathize with him. His anger of being wronged falls a little bit unconsciously: "elder, we are deeply sympathized with him, but we won''t admit what we didn''t do at all. If you want to question him, you have to come up with concrete evidence. Otherwise, it''s too late I don''t dare to carry this black pot on my back


    "Good words and good looks! If you say you didn''t kill me, then show me some evidence! " Chu LAN real person a shake arm, sleeve almost throw long star face.


    Xiao Yin''s face has changed a little. He has endured a few times and has not got up. Now, the relationship between the two factions is harmonious. It''s right for Changxing to confront real Chulan. If he gets involved, the nature will change. Besides, he believes that Changxing can solve such a problem.


    "What more proof is there?" Lin Tianyang got up and said, "don''t you know what''s wrong with your apprentice? Lust and mouth! If you want me to tell you, it''s probably because when he went out of the teleportation array, he saw a beautiful nun who went up to tease others and was killed by them! "


    Xiao Yin raises her eyebrows slightly: Liu Jiang and Changxing have never met each other. Is this the reason for their conflict?


    Liu Jiang does have this problem! Chu LAN immortal choked speechless, for a long time, raised his hand to Lin Tianyang, his eyes were red: "you! How dare you speak out! Slander my apprentice


    "Yield, yield! When it comes to spitting, I''m not as good as you are! " Lin Tianyang arched his hand.


    In his own territory, Lin Tianyang is not afraid of real Chu Lan''s hand at all. Even if he does, Shizu, headmaster and martial uncle are still sitting on it. Will he succeed?


    Chu LAN is so popular that she almost vomits three liters of blood!


    "Tianyang! Don''t be rude


    "Chulan!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun and zhuyou Zhenjun speak at the same time.


    Lin Tianyang hurriedly saluted real Chu LAN and said, "don''t blame me, real man. I''m also angry and confused. I don''t know what to say. If you have a large number of adults, don''t have the same opinion with me."


    The Chu LAN real person forbeared and forbeared again, just didn''t come out to clap the person in front of him to death, Shun Shun Qi, just again way: "good! I recognize the death of Liu Jiang! How can the three of them explain? "


    With a wave of his hand, the three bodies lay side by side on the ground.


    "Why? It''s them Lin Tianyang was surprised.


    Changxing was also surprised: the three corpses on the ground were the three disciples of Wuji sect who stopped them that day outside Feixian city.


    "The three of them are also my disciples. After Liu Jiang was killed, I sent them to guard outside Feixian city to intercept you. But in order to escape the crime, you killed them again!"


    "The real man said that we killed them, but naturally I said no." Changxing calmly looked at real Chulan: "if you want me to recognize it, please show me the evidence!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Real Chulan seems to be waiting for Changxing to say this. Before her voice falls, real Chulan shows a wooden card and says, "isn''t this your thing?"


    Changxing stares at the wooden card. It''s about the size of a palm. It''s made of ordinary black Xuan wood with simple patterns. On the front is a deformed logo with the word "Meng", but on the back is the name "Meng Changxing".


    This is a famous brand that was still in the Meng family. As long as it was a disciple of the Meng family, it was all the rules of the Meng family when they were still in glory. Later, although the rules were followed, they had no practical significance. She didn''t know where to throw the brand of Changxing long ago.All the people in the hall changed their looks. Changxing asked, "this is my stuff. However, I would like to ask, "where does this famous brand come from?"


    "Right next to their bodies, you must have fallen when you ran away in a panic!" Chu Lan''s eyes were chilly: "don''t you want evidence? This is the evidence! What else do you want to say? "


    "How is that possible? We''ve been together all the time. We haven''t left. Someone must have framed martial uncle! " Lin Tianyang flatly denied.


    "That''s right." Zhao Yu finally said the first sentence since today.


    "What? You said you wanted evidence. Now I''m taking out evidence, and I don''t recognize it? " Chu LAN real angry voice asks.


    Xiao Yin''s complexion condenses. She stands up and walks to Changxing. Her eyes are concerned. She says, "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. I''m in charge of everything."


    Xiao Yin naturally doesn''t think that Changxing killed the three disciples, but now the material evidence is very bad for Changxing. If she doesn''t have more favorable evidence, she will be identified as the murderer. Even if the master and zhuyou Zhenjun have a good personal relationship, such a thing must be explained to real Chulan. Changxing is afraid that she will be severely punished! Xiao Yin has already thought well, no matter what the result is, he will accompany Changxing!


    Changxing shakes his head and looks at Xiaoyin: "I''m not afraid, but I''m thinking, who is the one who is so scheming to harm me?"


    "You mean..." Xiao Yin asked hesitantly.


    Changxing didn''t say much, just said: "elder martial brother, don''t worry about me, I''m ok."


    Say, turn round to see to Chu LAN true person, way: "true person can say to discover corpse when is probably?"


    Real Chu LAN probably felt that Meng Changxing could not run this time, so although his expression was still cold, he didn''t prevaricate and perfunctory: "I collected all the soul cards of my disciples myself, so as soon as they died, I found out that when I arrived, it was just after midnight, and the four of them had lost their breath for a long time!"


    "How long have you been out of breath? Real people may say when they died. " Chang Xing asked.


    "The time when the soul card breaks is before the beginning (1:00 p.m.)!"


    "Not yet?" Long star nodded: "it must have nothing to do with us."


    "You Real Chulan''s eyes are open in anger, and he is about to explode.


    "Listen to me, dear man." Changxing waved his hand and said, "at the beginning of the year, we were with a disciple of Wuji sect named Ma Jue. If you don''t believe me, you can confront him."


    "Ma Jue?" Chu LAN asked.


    "Yes, he calls himself Ma Jue. He is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He is a disciple of Wuji sect. But we don''t know which peak or who is under the gate."


    Real Chulan looked at zhuyou Zhenjun. Zhuyou Zhenjun nodded and said, "coincidentally, the Ma Jue you mentioned is my disciple. I''ll call him here."


    Said the right hand slightly lift, a streamer quickly flew out of the hall, disappeared in the clear sky.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu completely let go. As long as they find Ma Jue, they will be cleared of their guilt. Therefore, they are very relaxed. They can see that real Chulan frowns: is it really wrong for them?


    Xiao Yin lowers his head to drink tea, but Shenzhi always pays attention to Changxing.


    Changxing silently droops her head, and her low eyelashes cover all her emotions and thoughts. After thinking about it, she can be sure that the wooden card should have been lost before she fell into Feixian ravine, but she can''t be sure whether it was lost in Meng''s home or Zixia''s gate. When she thinks about what grandma and little bird said, Changxing thinks that Meng Changfeng is the initiator of this.


    If this conjecture holds, that is to say, Meng Changfeng has come to dongyanzhou.


    Within an hour, Ma Jue had arrived.


    Ma Jue saluted and stood up. Seeing that Meng Changxing and others were slightly surprised, he didn''t speak. Zhuyou Zhenjun asked, "where were you three days ago?"


    "To Shizu, I was in Feixian city when I took the task of zongmen several days ago. It was not far from Feixian City three days ago."


    "With whom?" Chu LAN real person already can''t wait to ask a way.


    Ma Jue didn''t know why, but he pointed to Meng Changxing and said, "it''s with the three younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters of taiqingmen."


    Chu Lan''s face was unbelievable and his tone was aggressive: "how can this be possible? How can you go out of the city and be with them for no reason? "


    Ma Jue''s face didn''t change when he was questioned by Chu LAN. He said truthfully: "I was in Feixian city at that time. I received a call for help from younger martial brother Liu. I thought it was urgent, so I arrived outside the city. I didn''t know that younger martial brother Liu was OK. I just told my disciples It is said that the younger martial brothers and sisters of taiqingmen were rude to them, and the disciples were angry, so they chased them out. At the beginning, the disciples were with the three of them. "


    Chu LAN face suddenly decadent down, especially not give up, asked: "and then? Have you ever been back? "


    "Then, the disciple found that what they said might be different, so he left first. When he left, he was about a moment before the beginning of the new year (1:15 p.m.), and he was going to go back to see younger martial brother Liu. They asked him clearly, but the things in Feixian City were not finished. The disciple was afraid of delay, so he went directly back to Feixian city and didn''t return to the sect until yesterday afternoon."Chu LAN real person retreats two steps, falls to sit on the chair, the anger in double eyes does not retreat, but add grief more.

 Chapter 236

    After all the people of Wuji sect left, Jianyang Zhenjun left Changxing and Xiaoyin alone. The master and apprentice had another discussion about this matter, and Changxing also told his conjecture.


    After thinking about it, Chang Xing told the story of the two sisters fighting each other in the sky mood again: "I''m sorry Meng Changfeng is the talent of silinggen. When she was in the Meng family and Zixia gate, she didn''t excel in her cultivation. But when I saw her that time, she was ruthless and experienced, and her cultivation speed was no less than me. She must have met some big chance, and she was also collecting pieces of Shura Dao. "


    Zhenjun of Jianyang sighed: "there are too many extraordinary people in this world. After all, that fragment is the thing of the upper world. Whether it''s the devil or the Tao, it''s a rare treasure. There''s nothing wrong with the world fighting for it."


    Xiao Yin also nodded and said: "yes, now you are in the light and she is in the dark. She is in a passive position. And you have been in a bad relationship for a long time, so she must still fight. However, she only dares to use these private means to deal with you. Her personal strength should not be as good as you. It''s OK for the time being."


    Zhenjun of Jianyang stroked his beard and said, "you don''t need to pay any attention to these. After the ceremony, let Dongyang accompany you to Donghai, where the water spirit power is the most abundant. It must be easier to find water spirit things. At that time, replace the water elements in your body."


    "What''s more, as a teacher, I can''t make public the news that you are a man breaking heaven. I dare not even tell you the enlightenment about the future of Huayan kingdom. Time has passed for a long time, and people''s hearts are eternal. Not everyone is willing to let Huayan Kingdom return to the right path. Moreover, since yinrishenjun can return to the last term, is there no other way for the dark night demon king? Zichen, in fact, you are in danger... "


    What Jianyang Zhenjun said was considered by Changxing, so he nodded and said, "yes, thank you for your advice."


    "Don''t think too much about the rest. Meditation is just talking about what you need."


    Changxing smiles and thanks, then gets up and leaves.


    Back to the wisteria garden, Changxing stands outside the door and looks into the courtyard. The wisteria tree swings gently in the wind, and the courtyard is quiet and peaceful, like the courtyard in memory. But Changxing knows that there will be no more nagging from grandma, and there will be no hopping birds. She is the only one in the world.


    When he heard the news of grandma''s death, Changxing was more indignant, but no tears. At the moment, those long-standing tears suddenly broke the dike and poured out. Changxing put his hands on his face, but there was still water leaking out from his fingers.


    Granny died because of her, mother died because of her, Gu Chengtian It''s also because of her that she''s scarred If God is destined to let her lose all love and be loved, let her bear it alone, don''t involve anyone around


    Not long after Changxing left, Xiao Yin left and walked along the cloud bridge to Xiushui peak. From a distance, he saw Changxing standing at the gate of the courtyard. His back was lonely and sad. Suddenly, Xiao Yin was astringent and was about to move forward. However, he heard a surprise voice and cried: "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xu Fangze!


    Xiao Yin frowned and didn''t turn back. She just tilted her head slightly and said, "younger martial sister Xu." He said that he was about to leave, but he saw that Changxing had entered the courtyard, and the door closed immediately. He could not help feeling a sense of loss in his heart, as if something important had been lost.


    With a sigh, Xiao Yin turns to leave and goes to her cave. However, Xu Fangze reaches out to pull the corner of Xiao Yin''s robe. Xiao Yin swings her sleeve to avoid the jade hand and looks back at her: "younger martial sister Xu, please respect yourself!"


    Xu Fangze looked like he was hit hard. He wanted to cry: "elder martial brother Xiao, are you so heartless? At that time... "


    "At the beginning?" The corner of Xiao Yin''s mouth slightly pulled out a trace of irony: "what happened at the beginning? Did you save me for another purpose? "


    "No..." Xu Fangze suddenly stepped back and tried his best to stabilize himself. He looked at Xiao Yin: "I have no purpose..."


    "I really appreciate your saving me. I can''t repay you for saving my life. Except for your feelings, you can take whatever you like. I will never break my promise." Xiao Yin''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "I don''t want to I just want you... "


    "Enough." Xiao Yin suddenly interrupted her, but did not look at Xu Fangze: "no matter what your purpose was, you saved me, I don''t know. Therefore, I give you a promise, in addition to feelings, I promise to do one thing for you, that''s all


    Xu Fangze opened his mouth, but before his words came out, Xiao Yin''s eyes were full of ice skates and frost Swords: "I have told you more than once that I have never liked you. Instead of pestering me, it''s easier for someone else to like it! "


    "You You know my heart... " Xu Fangze is on the verge of collapse.


    "If I could move and still have consciousness, I would not let you save me if I died!" Xiao Yinding looked at Xu Fangze, always clear as the sun''s eyes, with a trace of anger.


    "You Xu Fangze''s lips trembled violently, but he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yin''s eyes any more and ran away.


    Xiao Yin lowered his eyes and sighed. If he could, he didn''t want to treat a girl like this, but Xu Fangze was already in a magic trap.In the most difficult ten years, Xiao Yin''s life was on the line for many times. One of them was Xu Fangze who saved him. Although all kinds of signs later showed that Xu Fangze''s life-saving grace was premeditated, at that time, he really saved him. Later, Xu Fangze deliberately designed him, and Wufeng Zhenjun came forward to calm him down.


    Later, Xiao Yin couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he gave her a promise: in addition to feelings, he could promise her a request, even if it was to pay his life. At least Xu Fangze will be OK. She''s always around him. But recently, her frequency seems to be a little higher


    Xiao Yin looked at the gate of Wisteria garden and thought for a long time before she got up and left.


    When Jin Qiulin heard that Changxing had come back, he was the first one to visit. As soon as he entered the door, he happily held Changxing in his arms and turned around: "Changxing! I don''t have to get married! "


    Changxing had already known the inside story, and had to pretend to be curious. She looked up at her. Jinqiu was smiling, and her white teeth were bright: "the school got a batch of Changsheng pills. My aunt got one, which can increase her life for a hundred years!"


    A hundred years? Even if Muyu can''t advance Yuanying, it''s enough for Jinqiu to advance Jindan. As long as there is a Jindan monk in her family, other families will be afraid.


    "But I may not come to you often in the future. I''ll step up my cultivation and strive for a hundred years of alchemy!" Jin Qiulin has closed his smile, clenched his fist, and vowed to do it.


    A few days after Jin Qiulin''s visit, the broken cloud beast finally woke up, but it was not a metaphor.


    Although Changxing is happy in his heart, this happiness is eventually replaced by worry. Baiyu falls into Feixian ravine and is really hurt too much. Changxing is afraid that he will never wake up again.


    Changxing began to practice behind closed doors. Although she didn''t dare to upgrade the water element, she could still improve one or two small levels. Moreover, she needed to refine her magic and improve her fighting ability.


    After a long time in the "inventory" of the heaven and earth precepts, Changxing finds a broken sword picked up from Feixian moat. The broken sword is too broken and its breath is very weak. Changxing calculates that after absorbing the breath above, it is estimated that it can advance to the fifth floor of Zhuji.


    He controls the broken sword to the mid air with his divine sense. Changxing closes his eyes slightly and begins to practice.


    In the boundless void, there are many stars, and the night is full of every piece of space. Occasionally, there are stars falling, just like tears passing by, quickly disappearing.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, and a pair of jade hands came in. The jade hands gently pulled the crack, and a graceful figure came in from the crack, and the crack disappeared immediately.


    Chang Feng looked at the void around her and sat down cross legged. Her current ability can only move within one foot (three meters) of entering the void. If she goes beyond this range, she will be squeezed into powder by the pressure of the void.


    The voice of the dark night demon king sounded without warning: "these days, you don''t want to go out any more, hurry up, we''ll go to the East China Sea!"


    "Yes." Changfeng low should be, take out a person from the storage bag.


    The storage bag can''t hold living things. Of course, what she pulled out was the corpse.


    The corpse''s eyes closed slightly, as if she had just fallen asleep, floating quietly in the void. The faint starlight shone on her beautiful face. If Changxing was here, she would be surprised: the corpse turned out to be Li Chuyan.

 Chapter 237

    Meng Changfeng recites some words in her mouth and plays a series of Dharma formulas. From Li Chuyan''s body, she slowly spills out a breath of being or not. Meng Changfeng''s formula doesn''t change. She pulls out the breath and inhales it into her nose.


    When she was still in Zixia gate, Meng Changfeng accidentally picked up a black trigger finger. Later, she found that the trigger finger was not an ordinary one, but the spirit of the dark night demon king was attached to it. From the moment Meng Changfeng put on the trigger finger, her life changed completely.


    Although she didn''t control her body, she threatened her life all the time. She thought of thousands of ways to escape from her, but she was too weak to escape. She was also found by the dark night demon, and she died in torment.


    At that time, the only person Meng Changfeng could think of to help her was Gu Chengtian, her teacher in name. But he was not in the clan, and she was waiting helplessly and full of expectation.


    Unexpectedly, the dark night demon king saw through her mind. The spirit of the dark night demon king was so strong that it was easy to torture her. Just when Changfeng couldn''t hold on and was about to go into a coma, she heard the dark night Demon King say: "well Even if you are only a registered disciple, you have the title of master and apprentice! The most taboo of Daoists is the love between master and apprentice. One day you are his disciple, you can''t get what you want. What''s more, your cultivation is so weak. Do you think that kind of person will look up to you? "


    At that moment, she suddenly realized!


    Although she understood that the dark night demon king encouraged her to leave the Zixia gate with no good intentions, she couldn''t help thinking that one day, she wanted to stand beside him, not as a registered disciple, but hand in hand, to be able to match his existence.


    Meng Changfeng began to practice according to the instructions of the dark night demon king. Unexpectedly, the effect was very good. Her cultivation was very fast, and her speed was no different from tianlinggen. This made her have the idea of leaving Zixia gate, but she couldn''t let go of Gu Chengtian and hesitated all the time.


    Later, let her make up her mind to leave the Zixia gate, because she and Lin Fangfei framed Meng Changxing things exposed, while Gu Chengtian has not completely found out, she simply knocked on Lin Fangfei, took the opportunity to leave the Zixia gate.


    From then on, she started her free practice career on her own. Fortunately, with the presence of the dark night demon king, she was one step ahead of others in many dangers and treasures, and learned that she had gained many benefits. Later, she ran into Bai Wuye, the young master of the thousand demon sect. After several times of cooperation, she could clearly feel Bai Wuye''s love for her.


    Changfeng just uses a little means, and Bai Wuye completely succumbs to her pomegranate skirt. Of course, she doesn''t love Bai Wuye, but she needs the right background behind Bai Wuye.


    After going out from tianyijing, Meng Changfeng found a place to practice in seclusion, but within three years, she succeeded in building a foundation.


    At that moment, the excitement and joy in her heart almost broke her. She was a step closer to him. She was crazy to see Gu Chengtian. Even if she just looked at him from a distance, the dark night demon king just sneered, but did not stop him.


    Unexpectedly, she got a news that Gu Chengtian was seriously closed three years ago. For a time, her whole life was submerged by great worry and loss. In a trance, she saw a familiar figure, Li Chuyan, Meng Changxing''s mother.


    Meng Changfeng secretly follows Li Chuyan, but she gets nothing. However, she vaguely feels that the sudden appearance of Li Chuyan is related to Meng Changxing. She just reveals this to Lin Fangfei. Sure enough, within two days, she saw Lin Fangfei take Li Chuyan away with her own eyes.


    Things eventually develop rapidly towards Meng Changfeng''s unpredictable direction. She happily sees Meng Changxing''s bad luck, so she just hides in the dark and sees everything on the edge of Feixian moat.


    Although she has known for a long time that Gu Chengtian treats Meng Changxing differently from others, she can find many reasons to refute without seeing him.


    But when she saw that Gu Chengtian, for the sake of Meng Changxing, had no hesitation to give up his life to jump off the cliff. Her whole blood seemed to be solidified. She didn''t dare to see it, and she didn''t want to believe it. She even regretted why she had to do so many things, which led to so many things that she had no reason to deny.


    At that moment, her reasons and arguments were so ridiculous!


    At that moment, she hated Meng Changxing!


    Meng Changfeng was so dejected that she wanted to leave as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the dark night demon suddenly said, "that woman is pure Yin constitution. You take her body away secretly!"


    She was stunned for a long time before she realized that the "woman" in the mouth of the dark night demon king was Li Chuyan, and then she took Li Chuyan''s body while others were paying attention to Gu Chengtian.


    After finding a hiding place, the dark night demon king told her: "well The cultivation speed of a woman with pure Yin constitution is much faster than that of others. If you can take away her pure Yin constitution and transform your constitution into pure Yin constitution, your cultivation speed will be faster in the future... "


    "Can constitution be taken over?"


    "That''s natural, but no one in this world will know. If you do as I say, you can turn into pure Yin Constitution!"


    "Good!" Meng Changfeng almost without hesitation, agreed to the proposal of the dark night demon king, she must do something at the moment, in order to squeeze out the pain in her heart.When changing physique, Meng Changfeng read the remaining memory of Li Chuyan, probably know the purpose of Li Chuyan looking for Meng Changxing, and the secret of Li Chuyan''s life experience.


    But what she captured was the memory of Li Chuyan who had no time to dissipate after her death. It was not comprehensive. Meng Changfeng, who had doubts in her heart, went back to Meng''s house.


    Li Chuyan has been looking for Wisteria garden since she found it in the cave of Qingxiu in the back mountain. She has not found any useful information, except that Meng Changxing''s nanny looks a little nervous, and there is almost no clue.


    At that time, it was a critical moment to change her constitution. Meng Changfeng had to put aside her doubts for the time being, and turned to change her constitution wholeheartedly. Half a year later, after the critical period, she went to Meng''s house to find grandma again. Unexpectedly, grandma and the servant girl were all gone!


    Meng Changfeng can be sure that grandma must know the inside story. It''s too easy for an immortal to find a mortal, but soon she found her grandmother. But she was very tough and didn''t say whether she was alive or dead, so she searched her soul.


    Meng Changfeng was very satisfied with the result of soul searching.


    It turns out that when Li Chuyan went to Zixia gate, she was afraid of danger. After thinking about it, she carved all her secrets into a jade slip, gave it to grandma, and left Meng Changxing a jade pendant.


    According to the memory of grandma''s soul, Meng Changfeng quickly found the jade slip and the jade pendant. The jade slip described Li Chuyan''s experience and Meng Changxing''s life experience in detail, which surprised Meng Changfeng.


    But the dark night demon king was very excited: "it''s really her! Even if she did harm to me now, I will not let go of her and yinri! Yinri is at the bottom of Feixian graben! Ha ha ha, let you also taste the power of the Dragon lock! Ha ha ha! I was trapped underground for more than 40000 years, worse than Laozi! Ha ha ha... "


    The dark night demon king, as if he had been sealed with a seal, was surprised and laughed wildly for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and cursed for a while. Finally he stopped, but he pointed at Meng Changfeng: "if it wasn''t for your low cultivation, I would have killed the old man yinri!"


    Before she heard it, Changfeng felt that she knew the sea as if she had been swept by a sharp knife, and the sharp knife was blowing and stirring, as if she wanted to completely destroy her knowledge of the sea. Changfeng wanted to faint, but every time when she wanted to faint, more sharp and exciting pain would sweep over her, and she could only hold her head and wail madly...


    Meng Changfeng didn''t quite understand what the dark night demon king said But she vaguely understood that Meng Changxing was not an ordinary person. After that, the dark night demon lord strengthened her requirements and put high-intensity pressure on her day and night to practice. At that time, her life was not like death. She hated the dark night demon lord, but she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Later, with the improvement of her cultivation and the revelation of the dark night demon, Changfeng realized that when she picked up the black finger, it was not unintentional, but the dark night demon did it intentionally!


    The reason is that her constitution is very suitable for the ghost of the dark night demon.


    Although Meng Changfeng is only an ordinary four spirit root, it is a rare chaotic body. Of course, this kind of constitution is no less than Tianling root in ancient times, but in today''s environment of cultivating immortals, it is a chicken rib. However, although this kind of constitution can not be of great help to cultivation, it can contain all kinds of breath.


    The dark night demon king needs this kind of constitution to place his spirit. Moreover, the chaotic constitution can make the Tao and the devil not conflict with each other. Therefore, this is also the reason why Changfeng can contact the fragments of Shura Dao. Changfeng''s cultivation with the evil Qi on the fragments of Shura Dao, which originally belongs to the dark night demon king, is also very helpful for the dark night demon king to stabilize his spirit.


    With the improvement of Changfeng''s strength, the spirit of the dark night demon king is more stable. For his own sake, he spared no effort to help Changfeng improve her cultivation, and taught Changfeng several sets of advanced skills. One of them is the magic that can tear space, which is called "crack void".


    Changfeng gradually finds out the weakness of the dark night Demon Lord. In fact, the weakness of the dark night Demon Lord is Changfeng''s body. Without Changfeng''s body, his spirit will soon dissipate. Changfeng finds out this and begins to fight for power for herself. Once the dark night demon lord torments her again, she will use her own body to threaten her. This threat is very effective. At least, the dark night Demon Lord will fight for power The devil did not dare to torture her like before. Sometimes, Chang Feng dared to express her dissatisfaction.


    Later, a whole world shock broke out in the world of Xiuzhen: someone was flying up in Feixian ravine. All the monks in the world of Quanhua Yan should have witnessed the magnificent scene. Meng Changfeng also disappeared in the crowd, looking at the slowly rising figure, letting the dark night demon king in the sea roar furiously Yinri, he has attracted nine layers of thunder! How could he get out of the prison lock! Why


    After that day, the dark night demon king changed his strategy. He not only asked Changfeng to transform her constitution, but also taught her a set of secret methods. She condensed a drop of blood essence from Li Chuyan''s body and hid it in her body. She didn''t understand what the dark night demon king wanted to do, but felt that there was no harm, so she happily agreed.

 Chapter 238

    It''s easier to condense the blood essence than to change her constitution. It took Meng Changfeng less than a year to condense a drop of blood essence. When that drop of blood essence was integrated into her body, the dark night demon king told her: "it''s time to If yinri leaves Feixian ravine, there will be great changes in the world of Hua Yan The interchange between xihuazhou and dongyanzhou is just around the corner At that time, we will go to dongyanzhou. If you have this drop of blood essence and pure Yin constitution, even the ancestors of the Li family will not deny that you are the blood of the Li family. The Li family is one of the three generations of dongyanzhou. It''s powerful. If you can control the Li family That''s a step closer to my goal... "


    Changxing is not interested in the goal of the dark night demon king. She also has her own goal. She and he are just cooperative and have mutual goals. She just wants to achieve her wish.


    But the news surprised her. What surprised her was not that dongyanzhou and xihuazhou would communicate with each other. In this regard, she fully believed in the dark night demon king. But the dark night demon king plans to let her pretend to be Li Chuyan''s daughter to cheat the Li family''s trust!


    She resisted at first, but soon she accepted it. Why not? Li Chuyan''s family background is so good. If she was not stupid and caught by that man to make a cauldron, she would be the envy of all the nuns in the world, right?


    And not only the Li family, but also the man who once trapped Li Chuyan, has great strength and deep background. Although Li Chuyan was regarded as a cauldron at the beginning, she has obviously fallen in love with her later. If she can get the protection of that man, then she, Meng Changfeng, can also be the existence that everyone envies!


    At that time, she has such a family background, Gu Chengtian, will he look at himself more?


    At the thought of this, Meng Changfeng was always looking forward to the communication between the two continents, and she was more diligent in her cultivation. In addition to daily cultivation, she spent the rest of her time transforming her physique. After a few years, now the transformation has been basically completed, her body is almost full of Yin spirit, and her cultivation speed is obviously faster than before.


    Meng Changfeng has been hiding near the xihuazhou teleportation array since feixianjian began to set up the teleportation array. She plans to wait for an opportunity to go to dongyanzhou through the teleportation array.


    This goal is just Liu Jiang, who is new to xihuazhou. He is alone and frivolous. Changfeng designs a chance encounter. Liu Jiang is a perfect color embryo. When he meets Changfeng, who is beautiful, pitiful and less cultivated than him, he almost has no defense. Changfeng only has a few words to describe his identity and intention. When he is in a state of confusion and love, he suddenly attacks Liu Jiang Shenzhi.


    Liu Jiang is in a coma for a while, and Changfeng solves him, gets the token on him, and comes to dongyanzhou smoothly.


    When Meng Changfeng designed Liu Jiang, she didn''t know that Meng Changxing also went to xihuazhou through the teleportation array. But when she came to dongyanzhou, she found that Liu Jiang she killed had a problem with Meng Changxing, and Liu Jiang''s master was inquiring about the cause of Liu Jiang''s death, so she joined hands with the dark night demon to dig a hole for Meng Changxing.


    Now, the goal of the dark night demon king has changed. She no longer insists on just wanting Meng Changxing''s life. Moreover, Meng Changfeng doesn''t want Meng Changxing to die so soon. She hopes that she deprives Meng Changxing of what she should be, and then stands at the top of the world and tramples on Meng Changxing!


    In the endless void, Meng Changfeng floats cross legged in the air, inhales the last breath into her nose, and feels the lingering and chilly Yin aura in her body. Then she slowly opens her eyes, and the joy in her eyes flows: pure Yin constitution has finally become a reality!


    At the same time, she knew the voice of the night demon king in the sea: "ha ha ha Finally, it''s done! Yeah! pretty good! It''s not in vain! I thought you were going to have a few more months, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast! We''re going to the East China Sea! If you travel by yourself, pay attention to safety. Don''t contact me until you have to, so as not to be found out. "


    "Yes." Changfeng should be.


    Her knowledge of the sea returned to tranquility.


    After a long time, Meng Changfeng tried to make a sound and called, "demon king?"


    There was no answer.


    "The devil?" Changfeng gently called for several times, and finally completely determined that the dark night demon king was really asleep at this time, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the secret that she discovered recently: on the fifteenth day of every month, the spirit of the dark night devil will have a whole day''s sleep. Today is the fifteenth day.


    Since the dark night demon lord moved into her sea, what she thought, heard and saw is completely transparent. Only on this day can she dare to relax and release her true feelings.


    Meng Changfeng takes out a pair of bells from the storage bag. The bells are white and the size of a baby''s fist. They are just the top-grade Taoist utensils used by the gas refining disciples. However, Changfeng holds them in her palm and rubs them carefully like treasures.


    This pair of bells is a gift given by Gu Chengtian when she first met Gu Chengtian after she arrived at Zixia gate. For so many years, she still remembers the feeling of palpitation when she first saw Gu Chengtian. Meng Changfeng''s eyes are tender and lingering, and gradually falls into memory


    I don''t know how long it took for her to recover. With a sigh, she put the bell back into the storage bag. Then she sorted out the things, tore open a corner of the void, explored carefully and got out of the room.


    Zixiamen, langyuefeng.


    Yesterday, Gu Chengtian suddenly woke up. Mingfa Zhenjun and Qingyang Zhenjun were very surprised. They didn''t expect Gu Chengtian to wake up so quickly. They had mixed feelings for a while.Gu Chengtian looked at the excited master and elder martial brother, and was moved. He could not help but smile. He raised his hands flat over his head and saluted them respectfully.


    Mingfa Zhenjun carefully explored his physical condition and was surprised to say, "it''s a great fortune to wake up so soon. I didn''t expect that his accomplishments would grow?"


    Qingyang real person is also a joy, get up and quickly step over, a probe to his wrist pulse door, a moment also said with a smile: "sure enough!"


    Then he sighed: "younger martial brother, this fortune is really beyond anyone''s ability."


    Gu Chengtian didn''t know what to say. He only slightly pursed his lips. Qingyang immortal knew that he was not good at words and didn''t mind. He turned his head and talked with Mingfa Zhenjun in high spirits. Gu Chengtian looked relaxed and sat quietly listening.


    In a few months, the ceremony will begin. In the future, I will go to dongyanzhou with Linchuan Zhenjun. At that time, you will also go together. It will be a distraction


    Gu Chengtian didn''t like this kind of occasion. He wanted to decline. He thought that the ceremony was not as simple as it appeared. He should share the worries for the master, so he nodded his head.


    The master and apprentice said some trivial things again, and Gu Chengtian got up to leave.


    As soon as Gu Chengtian came out of the hall, Qingyang looked at Mingfa Zhenjun and said with some worry: "master, you really want to take your younger martial brother to Taiqing gate. After returning from his visit to Taiqing gate, he said that he suspected that Meng Zichen, the closing disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun in Taiqing gate, was Meng Changxing. In case your younger martial brother saw him, I don''t know if he would..."


    Mingfa Zhenjun shook his head: "you worry too much, just look like it. Is your younger martial brother the kind of shallow person who puts his feelings into practice only by his appearance?"


    "But But what if, really? I''m afraid my younger martial brother will... "


    "There''s no need to worry about that. If it''s true, but with his own mind, I don''t think anyone dares to hurt him again this time!" Ming FA''s face suddenly sharpened, Yuan Ying''s power suddenly released, and quickly disappeared: "will Lin Fangfei come out? Even if it really comes out, I will not be soft hearted this time! "


    Gu Chengtian went back to mingshuiju and looked at the lotus pool outside the window. After a long silence, he called Xu an in.


    "Congratulations on your recovery!" With a smile on his face, Xu an salutes him respectfully.


    Gu Chengtian with a smile, reached out to help Xu an, said: "thanks to you these days."


    "The disciple didn''t do anything. It was the master''s good luck."


    Gu Chengtian didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I know you gave me pills."


    Xu an raised his head abruptly: does the master know?


    That day, Xu an went back to zongmen all the way and thought about it. Finally, he didn''t tell Mingfa Zhenjun or Qingyang Zhenjun about the Yangshen pill. He had low accomplishments, but he could still see that the pill was by no means ordinary. He couldn''t guarantee that people who saw it would not be moved.


    Xu an went to Gu Chengtian''s cultivation cave alone, and sent the pill into Gu Chengtian''s mouth. After waiting anxiously for half a month, Gu Chengtian was really sober. This made Xu an happy and excited. He was even more grateful to Meng Changxing for giving the medicine. But he didn''t expect that the master didn''t realize that he still knew?


    Seeing that Xu an didn''t speak, Gu Chengtian was more sure of his conjecture. He turned and looked out of the window at the lotus pond. After a long time, he said gently, "how is she?"


    Gu Chengtian''s voice is as soft as the flowing clouds in the sky. If you don''t pay attention, you think it''s just a sigh.


    Xu an, however, stood still like an electric shock. After a long time, he said, "master, master How do you know? "


    "It''s different from your usual style. You gave me the medicine without showing it to your Shizu or Shibo. It shows that you believe in the pill, or that you believe in the person who gave it to you." Gu Chengtian looked back at Xu an: "after I woke up, you didn''t mention the pill. She must have told you not to mention it to me, right?"


    Xu an was stunned. He never knew that Gu Chengtian, who has always been silent, would have such meticulous and delicate thoughts. But then he sighed again: the master knows Meng Changxing to this extent, so he is very attentive. Seeing Meng Changxing''s appearance, he also cares about him. Why is this situation?


    "How is she?" Gu Chengtian stares at Xu an and asks again.


    Xu an hesitated a little and said: "I think it should be very good. I have a good complexion. I have a full breath. My accomplishments should be better. Anyway, I can''t see her accomplishments..."


    Xu an narrated in detail every bit, every conversation and every expression when they met again.


    Gu Chengtian stared at Xu an for a moment and listened to every word he said. Until Xu an had nothing more to say, he slowly withdrew his eyes and stood by the window with his negative hand, looking at Lianchi. After a long time, he said gently:


    "she''s very good... That''s good...


    "

 Chapter 239

    Looking at the broken sword turned into powder, Changxing breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. After more than four months, she finally absorbed all the breath from the broken sword and successfully advanced her cultivation to the fifth floor.


    Thinking that the ceremony still has more than a month to start, Changxing is not in a hurry to get out of the gate, so he simply smoothed all his magic weapons and magic tricks.


    Some special blood vessels all have the inheritance of Gongfa. Since the foundation was built, Changxing''s memory and Liansheng''s fusion, the hongmenglu that suddenly appeared in her mind belongs to the inheritance of Gongfa. Since then, Changxing has been taking hongmenglu as her major, Yu lingjue as her minor, and the xuanmenglu that she got in zixiamen canggongge Tianyulingjue has been completely shelved.


    "Hongmenglu" is probably the most suitable method for her own situation. It can get twice the result with half the effort, but the progress of "yulingjue" is slow, and now it has not even reached the second level.


    As for magic, Changxing has always used the most basic five element magic. Fortunately, her body is full of vitality, and her magic can almost reach instant, and the five element elements in her body are top-level spiritual things, so even the most common magic has excellent effect. Therefore, in magic, Changxing does not intend to be greedy, but only concentrates on practicing the basic magic to a pure level Green.


    In addition, Changxing can also perform the "thunder falling skill". However, she does not have the root of thunder. The thunder falling skill is the power of thunder accumulated in her body when she experiences nine layers of thunder. Changxing does not intend to use it rashly.


    She doesn''t lack magic weapons, mainly attacking, defending and assisting There are many kinds of Dao, but the most convenient one is the set of "ice seal". Although the array has some chicken ribs, the effect of the five Dao, whether used alone or in combination, is good.


    There is also the spiritual net. With the growth of cultivation, the coverage is also increasing. Now Changxing can weave a spiritual net of Zhang Xu. In Changxing''s heaven and earth ring, there are many spiritual nets of different sizes. Although the spiritual net has no lethality, it can be used when attacking or trapping enemies. The effect is excellent.


    Finally, it''s worth mentioning that the aura broadsword came out of that epiphany. Although it was condensed by the spirit power, its attribute and power are all given by the master in the process of condensation. Once it is formed, its power is amazing. However, the disadvantage of the aura broadsword is also great - the spirit power is too expensive to be used for a long time.


    After the inventory, Changxing fell into the practice of selfless magic, until the day before the ceremony, Changxing AI closed the door and opened the door.


    Outside, the sun was shining high. Xiao Bai, a cloud breaking beast, was lying in the sun under the eaves with his eyes closed. Hearing the sound of the door, Xiao Bai''s big eyes suddenly opened and leaped to the stars.


    Changxing stroked its thick hair strangely, took out a pill from his arms and fed it to his mouth. Looking at Xiaobai''s simple dependent eyes, Changxing sighed in his heart: if it was Baiyu, what would he do now?


    He turned around and went to Jianyang Zhenjun''s "Sanqing cave". As soon as he entered the hall, he found that there were a lot of people in it. Jianyang Zhenjun sat at the top, with Zihe Zhenjun, Shengtong Zhenjun, Jingxi Zhenjun and Xiaoyin in his left and right hands.


    Zhao Yu stands behind Shengtong Zhenjun.


    In addition to Lin Tianyang, there are also two disciples in Qi refining period. They are Zhu Bailu, the fifth disciple of Zihe Zhenjun, and Tian Quan, the sixth disciple of Zihe Zhenjun. In addition to these three disciples, there is also a female monk who built a great and perfect foundation and a male monk who built a late foundation. They have never seen Chang Xing before. However, judging their positions, Chang Xing guesses, It should be Ke Yuyan, the second disciple of Zihe Zhenjun, and Zhang Fengyuan, the third disciple.


    Seeing Changxing coming in, Jingxi Zhenjun said with a smile: "it''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. Just talking about you, you are coming!"


    Changxing first saluted Jianyang Zhenjun and others, then looked at Jingxi Zhenjun with a smile: "Oh? What do you say about me? "


    "You are so polite!" King Jingxi turned his lips and looked at Xiao Yin: "ask him! I''m too lazy to say that. "


    Chang Xing looks at Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin smiles and says, "tomorrow''s ceremony will be attended by all the eight original sects in dongyanzhou. The other three aristocratic families, Sanxian League and some intermediate sects will also participate. The seven sects in xihuazhou and the Jiang family will also participate."


    "Tomorrow, we will hold a ceremony to worship heaven first, and then there will be a competition of fighting methods. The list of students in the competition will be reported by their respective sects or organizations. The number of participants of each sect will be determined by themselves, but the total number of participants of each sect can not exceed 80."


    Changxing calculated that there were no less than 30 schools and forces participating in the contest. Each family produced 80 people, that is, 2400 people! At the thought of a gang of black and white people, after you sing, we will appear on the stage, and the whole mess will make changxingtou a little confused.


    Xiao Yin chuckled: "just know you are impatient with these, you can rest assured that the number of applicants is not the number of participants."


    Chang Xing didn''t speak, and his big eyes were fixed on Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin only felt that his eyes were full of stars, crystal clear and dazzling. For a moment, he was so flustered that he didn''t dare to look directly at them, so he quickly lowered his eyelids.


    Lin Tianyang is also a newcomer. He doesn''t know the rules. Seeing that Xiao Yin suddenly looks down and doesn''t speak, he can''t help but urge: "Uncle Xiao, why isn''t the number of applicants? Why don''t you tell me? "Xiao Yin coughed a little, calmed his mood, and was about to speak. But Lin Tianyang said, "Uncle Xiao, do you have a bad voice?"


    Zhenjun Jianyang was in the first place, his eyes closed slightly, as if he had fallen asleep and said nothing.


    Jingxi Zhenjun chuckled: "well, what a sincere child!"


    Lin Tianyang''s father-in-law could not feel his head. As soon as he began to ask, Zihe Zhenjun looked back at him and said helplessly, "you always interrupt. How do you want your martial uncle to say?"


    "Where did I interrupt?" Lin Tianyang muttered in a low voice: "martial uncle doesn''t speak, I just asked..."


    "Much talk!" This time purple and true gentleman simply angrily stare Lin Tianyang one eye.


    Changxing also looked at Xiao Yin for some inexplicable reasons and said with concern, "elder martial brother Xiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yin''s face was calm and said, "nothing. Just choked on the saliva. "


    Long star


    Lin Tianyang is struck by lightning Uncle Xiao, are you serious? No wonder the master told me to shut up. They all saw that uncle Xiao was choked by saliva. In order to avoid embarrassment, they didn''t let me talk. I Why am I so talkative?


    Jingxi Zhenjun already "ha ha" laughs, way: "younger martial brother Xiao''s voice is not comfortable, or I say good!"


    Then, glancing at Xiao Yin, he said with a smile: "all the applicants are divided into two groups according to their accomplishments: the gas refining group and the foundation building group. They are randomly drawn according to the groups, and then the next number plate is used to fight. Only the winner can have the chance to compete."


    "Oh, so it is." Long star nodded: "this will reduce half of the people, but if the same group, in case of the early encounter late, it is not a loss?"


    "It depends on luck. If it happens, it''s bad luck for him..." Jingxi didn''t care at all and said, "even if two people come from the same sect, there can only be one left.


    "How to compete after that?" Changxing asked again.


    "The rest of the contestants, draw lots again, draw opponents, win two games in a row before they can enter the next level."


    Jingxi Zhenjun said and looked at Changxing: "the rest of the people are challenges. As long as they are in the same big realm, they can challenge at will. The challenger can''t shirk it. They either fight or admit defeat, and then decide the top 30."


    "I see." Changxing nodded and turned his eyes to see Jingxi Zhenjun: "elder martial brother, what did you say to me just now? Let''s hear it together."


    "Nothing Jingxi Zhenjun leaned lazily on the back of his chair, glanced at Ke Yuyan standing behind Zihe Zhenjun, and said, "Nah, your nephew Ke said he would take part, but Zihe elder martial brother didn''t agree. I said that younger martial sister Meng could single out the later stage of foundation construction in the middle stage of the first foundation construction. Just talking about this, you are coming."


    As soon as Jingxi Zhenjun''s voice fell, Ke Yuyan and Zhang Fengyuan came out to salute Changxing: "disciple Ke Yuyan (Zhang Fengyuan) has met uncle Meng!"


    Ke Yuyan is the second disciple of Zihe Zhenjun. In her early twenties, she is tall and has beautiful features, but her skin is slightly black. In the world of cultivation, where white is the beauty, she is not a standard beauty, but her unique temperament makes people forget her vulgarity.


    Zhang Fengyuan is the third disciple. He has upright facial features and elegant posture. He is a standard disciple of a famous school. He is generous, calm and gentle.


    Chang Xing doesn''t wait for them to bow down. He already holds them with a smile. He takes out the storage bag that has been prepared for a long time and gives it to them.


    Zhang Fengyuan thanks for taking it, but Ke Yuyan doesn''t. she stares at Changxing and says, "can uncle Meng really single out the late friars of foundation building?"


    Long star see her eyes full of disbelief and provocation, only slightly nodded: "also luck."


    Ke Yuyan said: "Uncle Meng is real."


    Xiao Yin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Zihe and Zhenjun are also discontented. However, they are both younger martial sisters and amateurs. They are in a bit of a dilemma. Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly says, "you all come with me. Let them talk to each other."


    "Yes." Zihe Zhenjun, Jingxi Zhenjun, Shengtong Zhenjun, and Xiao Yin all stood up and respectfully followed Jianyang Zhenjun out of the hall.


    Send a few elders out, the elder star also don''t want to stay, see Ke Yuyan don''t meet face-to-face gift, she also didn''t mean to force send, conveniently put away the storage bag.


    Ke Yuyan slanted her eyes, and a smile of unknown meaning came from the corner of her mouth.


    Since Lin Tianyang went out with Changxing, he admired Changxing deeply. Seeing that Ke Yuyan seemed to have disdain for Changxing, he was discontented and said, "second elder martial sister, this is the best thing to ask me! I saw with my own eyes that uncle Meng beat four. Among the four, there was a half step elixir, two in the middle of foundation construction, and one in the early stage of foundation construction. They were all injured. It is said that the early stage of foundation construction was not far from death! "

 Chapter 240

    The next morning, Changxing stopped meditating and walked out of the room. Wisteria and aster had prepared the fragrant Soup for bathing. After the bathing, Changxing changed into the clothes of the elite disciples of Taiqing.


    Most of the disciples of the Daoist sect in the world of cultivation advocate elegance. Therefore, most of the disciples'' clothes are white, but the details are slightly different. The clothes of the elite disciples of Taiqing sect are water white cross collar wide sleeve robes, with silver patterns on the corners and collars.


    These patterns are not ordinary embroidered decorations, but various defensive and blessing arrays. This one on Changxing''s body is the best magic weapon. When the clothes are refined, the best sky silk and amber silk are added. At first glance, the color is silver white, but in the sun, it is faint golden. When walking, it is as sparkling as the lake reflected by Zhaoyang.


    Changxing is tall. This kind of wide robe and big sleeve is different from the daily dress. It is more elegant and elegant. Purple Teng Li to long star to pull a Liuyun Feixian bun, with a small shark bead hundred flowers crown, and finally insert the "blue wave hairpin", left to right, this is satisfied with the nod.


    Changxing leaves the wisteria garden and walks to the main peak square of Tianshu peak. Today, he goes to Feixian city. Although there are only 80 students in Taiqing gate, there are actually more than 200 people going there. Zongmen has prepared a boat for them to take.


    When we arrived at Tianshu peak, the square was already full of people. Changxing found Zhao Yu and several of them and stood in one place. In this competition, because winning or losing is related to the interests of the clan, the 80 people who participated in the competition were carefully selected. There were 40 disciples in the gas refining period and 40 disciples in the foundation period. All of them were successful in the peak cultivation, Zhao said Yu, Zhang Fengyuan, Lin Tianyang and others are not qualified to participate, but they can go to see.


    After a few words with Lin Tianyang, the Deacon''s disciples commanded us to board the boat in midair.


    For a moment, everyone went on the boat. The boat had three layers. Most of the disciples were placed on the bottom layer. Elite disciples like Changxing and Lin Tianyang were on the second layer. There were no disciples on the top layer. They were the work and rest places of Jindan immortal and Yuanying Zhenjun.


    The flying boat rose from the ground, and all the disciples were very excited. They gathered on the deck in twos and threes to see the scenery. Changxing was also lying on the second deck, looking at the mountains at his feet, talking with Lin Tianyang on one side.


    But listen to the first floor deck to upload a righteous and indignant female repair voice: "really did not expect, that Meng Zichen unexpectedly also occupied a quota!"


    Lin Tianyang and Changxing stop talking at the same time.


    "Yes! In the middle of building a foundation, she doesn''t know what to do Male disciple a disdains.


    "This Meng Zichen should also have two brushes. It''s said that she defeated Qi Xiu of Kaiyang peak last time, and she also made a lot of efforts in Feixian trench transmission array." Male disciple B''s voice hesitated.


    "The transmission array was buried with beads. It was made by immortal Xiao. She just followed her around. If I want to tell her that immortal Xiao is still powerful, I can''t help but finish the task and protect the oil bottle!" Male disciple C''s voice was indignant: "Qi Xiu was only in the late stage of foundation building, but this competition was all about foundation building, and our elder martial brother Da Yuanman failed to participate in the 11th floor."


    "Or who they are? Jianyang Zhenjun''s closing disciple! " Female disciple Ding Yinyang has a strange tune.


    "So what? You have to rely on your real skills to get on the stage of fighting. Who will see her identity when fighting! It''s a matter of great importance this time. How can zongmen allow her to be so mischievous! " The indignant voice of the girl rang out again.


    Lin Tianyang was furious when he heard that. As soon as he clapped his palms on the side of the boat, he was about to explode. Changxing stopped him in a hurry and said, "his mouth is on his body. They can say whatever they want. Why be angry?"


    "What a bully!" Lin Tian''s eyes are red.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them saying that."


    "They don''t understand. That''s why they talk nonsense! How can martial uncle belittle himself? "


    Changxing said with a smile: "you also said that they don''t understand. If they understand, they won''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Tianyang hesitated: "however, they just talk nonsense and ruin your reputation?"


    "What''s my reputation?" Changxing said with a smile: "besides, they are all unimportant people. I''ll go my own way. What can I do for them?"


    Lin Tianyang was not willing to speak, but he heard a voice: "my younger martial sister is right."


    They turned back to see that Xiao Yin didn''t know when he was standing behind them. Now he was looking at them with a smile. No, to be exact, he should be looking at Changxing.


    "Your brothers are all in your master''s room on the third floor. Don''t you go there?" Xiao Yin suddenly looks at Lin Tianyang.


    "Ah?" Lin Tianyang scratched his head. How could he feel that uncle Xiao was chasing people? "I have to listen to what the master wants to tell me," he said


    Seeing Lin Tianyang leave, Xiao Yincai looks at Changxing and says, "if you can think like this, your master''s hard work is not in vain."


    "Because of the master''s relationship, several of our brothers have been the focus of attention since childhood. I don''t know how many rumors and rumors you have experienced. As a disciple of the master, these are essential. You have to face and resolve them yourself. The master hopes that you can''t help but have superb cultivation and a strong heart. It''s really unexpected that you can do so."Changxing remembers Ke YuYan''s attitude yesterday. Jianyang Zhenjun didn''t say anything. Instead, he took several elder martial brothers with him. It turned out that he had deep meaning. He couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    Xiao Yin said something more about the ceremony. Changxing listened carefully, asked questions from time to time, and had a good conversation. Unconsciously, time passed quickly, and the boat had arrived at Feixian city.


    As soon as he arrived at Feixian City, Jianyang Zhenjun led the other Yuanying monks to enter the city first. The rest of the disciples were led by the headmasters yulinzhenren, Xiaoyin and yuzhizhenren to enter the city.


    But I haven''t seen it for half a year. Feixian city has changed a lot. The roads are spacious and tidy, and the houses are row upon row.


    Although the VIP house is a courtyard, it is actually a mountain. The pavilions and houses are built according to the mountain. They not only create all kinds of beautiful scenery, but also cleverly protect the privacy of each place. It''s a wonderful work.


    People from other sects have already arrived in the courtyard first. Now they are distributing the courtyard. Maybe because most of them are female disciples, the scene is very noisy. As soon as everyone of Taiqing sect arrives, they are all silent and look at it.


    Changxing also glances at these women, and sees that most of them are in colorful clothes, and their posture is swaying and their amorous feelings are full of expression. Changxing only feels familiar with this appearance, and remembers that these women should belong to the Albizia gate in xihuazhou.


    Already the Deacon came forward with a smile and saluted to the immortal Yulin: "welcome to the immortal Yulin and all the distinguished guests of Taiqing gate! Your courtyard is at the top of the mountain. Please follow me


    Immortal Yulin said thanks and led the way, and all the disciples hurriedly followed.


    "Is the leader of Yulin of Taiqing gate ahead?" A female voice suddenly appeared. Her voice was graceful and charming.


    Immortal Yulin stops. All the disciples of Taiqing sect have separated from each other at the same time to make way for each other. A young nun with all kinds of manners comes forward with a smile on her face. It seems that there are thousands of words in her eyes like water. People unconsciously fall into those eyes.


    The nun, Chang Xing knows, is the leader of the joyous sect. She once met a long time ago when Tianjing was opened, but she didn''t expect to see you again today. She felt a little familiar.


    "I''ve met headmaster Xie," he said


    Thank you for your kindness, graceful and graceful: "I''ve heard the name of leader Yulin for a long time. I''m very glad to see you today."


    "No, thank you." The jade faces the real person to smile politely, in the heart slightly some strange Xie Qingsi''s intention, like this son to pour to be intentionally accosted?


    "I met a real person occasionally. I was so excited that I delayed the placement of all the Taoist friends. I really feel guilty." With a little smile, Xie Qingsi held out his jade hand and made a gesture of "please" and said, "please, everyone. Later, when you have a chance, you can ask for advice from leader Yulin."


    "Don''t dare to ask for advice." "So, we''ll leave first," he said with a smile


    Then he turned and left, and all the disciples of the Taiqing sect consciously followed.


    Changxing follows in the footsteps of others, but suddenly feels that a divine consciousness falls on him. This divine consciousness implies exploration and some other feelings that Changxing can''t say.


    Changxing was so excited that he turned back to see that all the people in the Hehuan gate were still standing in the same place without any abnormality. As Changxing turned around, the divine sense passed quickly and disappeared. Changxing''s eyes swept all the people in the Hehuan gate and found nothing. Finally, he could only turn back suspiciously.


    Xiao Yin didn''t know when he had come to her and asked quietly, "younger martial sister, what''s wrong?"


    Changxing hesitated for a moment, and the appearance of the divine consciousness was abrupt, but it was very short, almost in an instant. Maybe some real person accidentally swept it, so he shook his head and said, "nothing. I just think the scenery behind is good, so I took a look at it more."


    When I arrived at the courtyard, there was a plaque on the door of the courtyard, which read "Qionglou". Everyone followed the leader to enter. Changxing found that the courtyard should have a space array, and the space inside was much larger than that outside. The rows of houses are hidden in the flowers and willows, which is very quiet. Because of the large number of people, even if there are many rooms, we can''t have one room for each. Except for the headmaster, Xiao Yin and Yu Zhizhen, the rest of the disciples all share one room.


    Changxing, together with the other three nuns, went into the room to have a look, and could not help saying in secret: what a coincidence!


    Two of the other three nuns in her room met with each other, Ke Yuyan and the female disciple who had questioned Changxing''s ability on the boat when she came here. Only then did she know that her name was Wang Rong and her master was a Jindan elder of tianjifeng.


    The last one who came in was a female disciple named Zeng Jing, who had built a great foundation and reached the level of twelve. Her character was very similar to her name and she was very quiet. Zeng Jing was the only female disciple in the competition except Changxing.


    They are not familiar with each other, especially Ke Yuyan and Wang Rong. As soon as they enter the door, they look like strangers are not allowed to enter. Changxing and Zeng Jing call each other, then they close their eyes and meditate quietly, waiting for the formal start of the next day''s ceremony.

 Chapter 241

    When I arrived at the courtyard, there was a plaque on the door of the courtyard, which read "Qionglou". Everyone followed the leader to enter. Changxing found that the courtyard should have a space array, and the space inside was much larger than that outside. The rows of houses are hidden in the flowers and willows, which is very quiet. Because of the large number of people, even if there are many rooms, we can''t have one room for each. Except for the headmaster, Xiao Yin and Yu Zhizhen, the rest of the disciples all share one room.


    Changxing, together with the other three nuns, went into the room to have a look, and could not help saying in secret: what a coincidence!


    Two of the other three nuns in her room met with each other, Ke Yuyan and the female disciple who had questioned Changxing''s ability on the boat when she came here. Only then did she know that her name was Wang Rong and her master was a Jindan elder of tianjifeng.


    The last one who came in was a female disciple named Zeng Jing, who had built a great foundation and reached the level of twelve. Her character was very similar to her name and she was very quiet. Zeng Jing was the only female disciple in the competition except Changxing.


    They are not familiar with each other, especially Ke Yuyan and Wang Rong. As soon as they enter the door, they look like strangers are not allowed to enter. Changxing and Zeng Jing call each other, then they close their eyes and meditate quietly, waiting for the formal start of the next day''s ceremony.


    Feixian outer square.


    On the main hall of the center stands a statue of the founder of the three Qing Dynasty, offering fragrant flowers and fruits. Thousands of disciples stand on the square in order according to their ancestral positions. Although there are a large number of them, they all look solemn and quiet.


    With the clear and resonant sound of the bell, melodious music suddenly sounded on the square, and the celebration and blessing ceremony between the two continents of China and Japan officially began.


    From the center of the square, we can see three yuan infant friars in yellow vestments walking out side by side. These three friars are Jianyang Zhenjun of Taiqing gate, Linchuan Zhenjun of Zixia gate and zhuyou Zhenjun of Wuji sect.


    After the three great powers, there are 36 golden elixirs, standing in two rows, holding all kinds of magic weapons, walking slowly behind them, and then there are 72 foundation building disciples. The whole ceremony is grand and solemn.


    Xiao Yin is one of the thirty-six golden elixirs. Standing at the head of the first line on the left side of the sacrificial procession, Xiao Yin, who always wears only purple clothes, is also wearing a black and yellow robe and a jade lotus crown. This dress is less noble than before, but more solemn.


    Changxing didn''t attend the main ceremony. At this time, he was standing on the square, kneeling down and kowtowing with all the disciples.


    The ceremony went very smoothly, and it was over before noon. All the disciples in the square stepped back to get out of the middle. The ground suddenly trembled, but in a moment, twenty high platforms rose.


    This is the competition platform! The atmosphere in the field suddenly became lively. The Deacon''s disciples had built a high platform and set up a draw table, and all the disciples swarmed up.


    Chang Xing looked at the disciples who came to the front and found that their accomplishments were basically above the later stage of the foundation building. There were no disciples in the early stage of the foundation building. Even in the middle stage of the foundation building, there were only a few. They should be disciples of xiaozongmen. It is estimated that the number of disciples in the later stage of the foundation building was not enough, so they chose the middle stage of the foundation building to fight.


    There is a tight circle around the number drawing platform, and the Deacon''s disciple Lang said: "don''t worry, Taoist friends. This time, there are six number drawing platforms, three in the east of the foundation building group and three in the west of the gas refining group. For the sake of fairness, each number drawing platform is supervised by two Jindan monks. Everyone line up first!"


    The voice just dropped, "Hula!" Suddenly, all the disciples gathered around them ran to the number drawing platform of their own group. For a moment, the scene was a little funny. Changxing quickly stepped back and stood on the edge. When the crowd was basically stable, he chose a team at random and lined up at the end of the team.


    "This Taoist friend! Are you in the competition, too? " A voice came from behind.


    Chang Xing turned back to see that he was talking about a 20-year-old male monk, who built a foundation for seven layers of cultivation.


    "Yes." Changxing nodded slightly.


    "What school do you learn from? I''m Tian Bo, a disciple of tianyanmen. "


    Tianyanmen? Changxing is searching in his mind. Tianyanmen is a secondary sect in dongyanzhou. The strength of the sect is less than that of the eight sects.


    "Taiqingmen, my name is Meng."


    "Oh, it''s a Taoist friend of taiqingmen! Disrespect, disrespect


    "No, you are too polite." Long Star side said, side arched hand, looking at Tian Bo, waiting for his below.


    "Well, do you know Meng Daoyou''s list of 100 people in this contest?" Tian Bo said and took out a pamphlet from his arms.


    "Hundred people list?" Long star curious: "what is that?"


    "Oh, it''s the prediction of the result of the competition, the top 100."


    "The draw hasn''t been drawn, the first round of elimination has not started, and the result has been judged? Is it a little too hasty? "


    Tian Bo is a little reluctant to smile: "Meng Daoyou, you also said that it''s the elimination race. The person with high strength will win anyway, and the person with low strength will be eliminated naturally. My prediction is based on the selection of the outstanding disciples of xihuazhou, dongyanzhou and all schools, and the 100 people with the highest comprehensive strength will be selected."


    Changxing realized that Tian Bo should be peddling the forecast pamphlet, so he asked, "how many spirit stones?"Tian Bo immediately showed a big smile, and said: "look what Meng Daoyou needs. I have two versions here. The ordinary version only has name, cultivation and sect. It needs ten pieces of inferior spirit stones. The comprehensive edition not only has these basic materials, but also their good skills, spells and fighting characteristics, as well as the comments of Jindan friars. This is a little more expensive and needs 50 pieces of inferior spirit stones. "


    "Here''s the full version." Changxing took out a spirit stone and handed it to him.


    "Ah! All right Tian Bo is busy smiling and takes out a small book from his arms. Chang Xing takes it. Tian Bo thanks with a smile and runs to other teams to sell it.


    Chang Xing opened the booklet and found that most of them were unfamiliar names. Later, he recounted the sects, accomplishments, attack methods he was good at, and magic features. Chang Xing looked at them one by one and found that Ke YuYan''s name ranked No.78. He continued to look back and turned to the last page, where the number one hundred was written "Meng Zichen".


    Long star Leng a breath, carefully looked at a, yes, is her own. Later, she spent a lot of space to introduce how she, as the closing disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, buried the beads when setting up the feixianjian transmission array, but the attack means and the characteristics of the magic weapon were all written: unknown.


    Changxing''s face is strange: it''s only in Jianyang Zhenjun''s face that she''s barely on the list!


    Seeing that it was his turn to draw numbers, Changxing put away the pamphlet.


    There is a jade wall standing on the number drawing platform. Just press your palm on the jade wall and input a trace of spiritual power. The number and venue will be displayed on the jade wall.


    Changxing finished as required. A white light flashed on the jade wall, and a two line character appeared: 138, East platform 2.


    Then, the Deacon disciple had handed her a white jade card: "please check it. If it''s correct, go to the fighting platform to wait."


    Changxing takes a look at the number on the sign, which is the same as that on Yubi. He points, turns around and leaves, and walks to the east of the square.


    When I found the second stage, I saw that many students had gathered under the stage. The protective prohibition of the high stage had not been opened, and there was no Jindan friar sitting in the referee seat beside the high stage. It seems that I have to wait a little longer.


    Gu Chengtian flies to the east side of the square. When he comes to Feixian city this time, he is ordered to be the judge of the foundation building disciples. At the moment, he has arrived at the East platform 2. When he is about to sit on the judge''s seat, he suddenly sees Changxing, the man he is longing for.


    Changxing is standing on the periphery of the platform, looking down at a pamphlet. Her skin is like cream. The scar on her cheek has disappeared. Her eyelids are slightly drooping. Her long eyelashes cover her eyes, leaving a small shadow on the fundus of her eyes. Under Qiong''s nose, her teeth are biting her red lips. This is what Changxing subconsciously does when she is thinking.


    Gu Chengtian felt stiff all over, and his Qi and blood were drained in an instant. He didn''t know where he was.


    "Gu Daoyou?" A voice with a little doubt came.


    Gu Chengtian is sober in an instant. He is the immortal Ma of wujizong. He and the immortal Ma are the judges of stage 2.


    Seeing that Gu Chengtian was pale and in a trance, Ma Zhenren couldn''t help saying, "Gu Daoyou, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you go and have a rest first? "


    "I''m fine." Gu Chengtian pursed his lips and shook his head. He took another look at the place where Changxing was standing, but he found that she had disappeared. His face suddenly changed. For a moment, he looked around nervously regardless of Ma Zhenren.


    Mazhen people are at a loss. The two continents merge, and all kinds of resources and information are shared. What people care about most is the monks with strong comprehensive strength. Gu Chengtian, as a gifted monk of zixiamen, is famous in xihuazhou. Even if the level of cultivation in xihuazhou is not as good as that in dongyanzhou, no one dares to underestimate him. Before he is 80 years old, he is already in the middle stage of the golden elixir In this world, only Xiao Dongyang of taiqingmen can compare.


    Seeing Gu Chengtian''s worried and confused face, Ma Zhenren hesitated for a moment and was about to speak again. However, he saw Gu Chengtian''s face had changed greatly. He hurriedly followed Gu Chengtian''s eyes.


    Not far away, under a willow tree, stood two people. One was Xiao Dongyang he had just thought of, and the other was Xiao Dongyang''s younger martial sister, the disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, a nun named Meng Zichen.


    Xiao Yin was sacrificial last night, and accompanied Jianyang Zhenjun to deal with some things. Then she took time to find Changxing. She saw that she had already drawn the number and was looking down at a book. She walked over and took the book out of her hand.


    Chang Xing looked up and saw that it was Xiao Yin. He said with a smile, "brother Xiao, are you finished?"


    "Well." Xiao Yin casually turned over the pamphlet, a pick eyebrow way: "you unexpectedly believe these?"


    "That''s natural." Changxing said with a smile, "know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle."


    Xiao Yin returned the book to Chang Xing and said, "are you ready?"


    Changxing nods with a smile.

 Chapter 242

    A large number of disciples gathered in front of the 20 competition platforms to watch. From time to time, there were bursts of screams, cheers, and sighs from the crowd...


    because I didn''t know the specific time of the competition, Changxing didn''t dare to go far away. He only watched in front of stage 2. After watching three games in a row, Changxing''s expression gradually became dignified.


    Changxing has spent most of his time in Zixia gate and Taiqing gate since he began to cultivate. He has never really gone out to practice. He has only heard of many magic arts and magic weapons, but has no actual experience. He has less experience in fighting with other monks of the same level. But in today''s competition, all the students participating in the competition are the elites selected from each school. All of them have passed five passes and cut six generals. It is not too much to choose one from thousands of miles. Their strength is absolutely the best among the students of the same level.


    Such a strong opponent, Changxing almost never met, she had the upper hand in the only few fights, unavoidably arrogant and complacent, today just know, what is strong in its own hands! In the past, she was just watching the sky. Changxing soon realized her own shortcomings and felt ashamed of her arrogance. But at the same time, she was very glad that she could find the mood loophole in time. If she went on like this, it would be hard to avoid demons.


    At this time, both of them were male practitioners, one from XuanZhen sect and the other from the Chu family in Nanshan. Both of them had great accomplishments in building a foundation. The Chu family''s disciples used a pair of maces, while the XuanZhen school''s disciples used swords.


    Their accomplishments are similar, and their fighting is hard to be separated. XuanZhen sect''s disciples have a clear sword technique and are used to taking advantage of the opportunity. The Chu family''s disciples have heavy double maces, open and close, but they are more powerful. After dozens of rounds of fighting, the disciples of Chu family gradually lost. Changxing thought to himself: it should be caused by poor spiritual power. Although his double maces are powerful, they consume more spiritual power each time. After a long time, it''s hard to avoid excessive spiritual power consumption.


    The attack of the disciples of the Chu family gradually slowed down, and they seemed to be overwhelmed. The XuanZhen sect disciples seized this opportunity to infuse all their spiritual power into the sword body, trying to make a decisive blow!


    Unconsciously, all the disciples under the stage held their breath and watched the sword cleave to each other with great power!


    Who would have expected that sudden changes would happen!


    Just as the XuanZhen sect''s disciples jumped into the air and hit the long sword, the Chu family''s disciples suddenly burst into shape. Instead of using their double maces, they raised their hands and threw out a ball shaped magic weapon to attack the XuanZhen sect''s disciples.


    The sword of XuanZhen sect''s disciples was originally determined that the other side had no power to fight back, so they used all their strength and didn''t make any special protection. At this time, others were in mid air, the middle door was wide open and there was no place to borrow force. The ball was so fast that they couldn''t dodge. They could only watch the ball hit themselves!


    "Pa!" Suddenly, the ball hit XuanZhen''s disciple on the forehead, but the Chu''s disciples just pointed to the end. Seeing the ball hit the opponent, they quickly recovered their spiritual power. The ball suddenly withered and did no great harm.


    XuanZhen''s disciples didn''t know whether they were scared or couldn''t believe that they had lost. They were pale and stunned on the spot. Chu''s disciples already gave a fist and said, "give way!"


    On the judging stage, Mr. Ma stroked his beard lightly, looked at the Qingyuan man on one side and said, "it''s still the disciple of the Chu family who is a little better."


    Qingyuan real person has no objection and nods with a smile.


    The Deacon immediately stepped forward, stood on the high platform and announced in a loud voice: "Chu Feng, the disciple of Chu family, won this competition!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar under the stage:


    "Chu Feng is deceiving me!"


    "Yes! How can we use this kind of dirty means! "


    "No matter what the black cat or the white cat is, catching the mouse is a good cat! What''s the matter? Is there a rule against fraud? "


    "Yes! Anyway, if you win, you''ll get it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Be quiet!" The Deacon''s disciple said in a loud voice: "this result was judged by two real people at the same time!"


    The voice was much smaller, but there was still a voice questioning: "Mingming XuanZhen sect Lishan is going to win. It''s Chu Feng who tricked us. How can we use some devious means?"


    "Yes! Have the ability to fight openly


    Mr. Ma frowned slightly as he looked at the noisy scene.


    But the real person of Qingyuan smiles and asks, "what is the right way? What is evil


    The scene suddenly quieted down. After a long time, one of the disciples replied: "the mind is right, and the mind is evil."


    The real person of Qingyuan nodded slightly and said, "the way is not constant, but natural. Everyone''s way is different. The evil way is not evil, but extraordinary. How can you not recognize it?"


    "Besides, if a monk wants to go on the immortal road all the time, his aptitude, skill, magic weapon, means, mind and even stratagem are indispensable. Chu Feng just used a little trick to wait for trouble. How can this be an evil way?" Qingyuan real person looked at the audience, eyes clear.


    All the disciples were speechless, and there was a color of deep thinking on their faces. Even some of them began to feel under their knees.


    On the stage, the disciples of XuanZhen sect, as if waking up from a dream, face the referee''s desk and give a deep gift: "XuanZhen sect Lishan, thank you for your advice!"Qingyuan real person micro nod.


    Li Shan turned to the Chu disciples and said, "thank you for your kindness! I''m convinced that I lost


    Changxing pondered the words of the real person Qingyuan just now. He felt that it was extremely exquisite and had endless aftertaste. He was just stunned, but he heard the Deacon''s disciples on the stage call: "137, fight 138!"


    138? It''s time to play! Changxing takes back his mind, lifts his skirt and jumps onto the platform.


    At the same time, a figure leaped out of the crowd, and even floated to one end of the high platform. Changxing looked up and saw that he was a young male monk. He had outstanding appearance and cold temperament. He was wearing a light purple Taoist robe and a long sword behind him.


    When Chang Xing looked at him, he also felt that he had the divine sense to explore. He knew that he was also looking at him. He gave a smile and a gift, saying: "Meng Zichen, the gate of Taiqing."


    The male Xiu seemed a little surprised. He took a deep look at the long star and then said, "the heavy purple sword belongs to Mu Heng."


    Mu Heng? Long star heart micro coagulation, unexpectedly is that book top ten Mu Heng? Chongzi sword is a disciple of Yingchuan sword king?


    "Please give me some advice!" Muheng Baoquan do.


    Before the words were heard, Mu Heng''s long sword soared into the sky. The sword, like a Phoenix, soared into the sky and disappeared.


    The five senses and six senses of the long star are all released. They are absorbed in all the movements around them. However, a sharp sound of Phoenix sounds. Suddenly, two Phoenix, which are transformed by sword Qi, appear in front of them. They rush towards the long star quickly!


    It took only a breath for the sword Qi to disappear and reappear. When the sword Qi turned into a phoenix and reappeared, it was only a Zhang away from the long star!


    Almost at the same time, the long star clasps in the palm of his right hand, and the golden sword suddenly becomes big and turns into a big sword. As soon as he raises his left hand, several yellowish shield walls rise up. The Phoenix sword is unwilling to be blocked, so he quickly raises it. The Earth Shield is not slow at all, but also rises in an instant, and always stands in front of the Phoenix.


    Tu Dun dissolves part of the sword''s Qi. Chang Xing has cut the sword with a big knife. The sword collides with each other, and a burst of fireworks like brilliance suddenly erupts. The audience almost closes their eyes at the same time.


    As soon as the sword is touched, Changxing and Mu Heng jump back at the same time, take a defensive posture and stare at each other, but they don''t make a rash move again.


    Changxing is shocked!


    At the beginning, Changxing intended to keep her strength. She didn''t want to leave the bottom out as soon as she appeared. Later, when she advanced, she would be passive. However, as soon as Mu Heng made a move, she had to go all out and use the most powerful golden knife. Unexpectedly, Mu Heng carried it!


    The power of the golden sword is very clear. If he can resist the strike of the golden sword, the sword in his hand must be a spirit weapon!


    In fact, Mu Heng was more shocked than Changxing.


    Although it was the first time for mu Heng to see Changxing, before that, he had heard the name of Changxing from his master, Jianjun of Yingchuan, the nun who was accepted by Zhenjun of Jianyang as a disciple and was granted the title of Zichen. However, he spoke highly of her as a precious person.


    This makes Mu Heng more or less delicious. He has always been belligerent and aggressive. He likes to make friends by martial arts. He once wanted to make an appointment with Changxing. However, when he inquired about it, all the news he got was praise and admiration for her. It seems that she is the only close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun.


    This conclusion made Mu Heng very disappointed. He decided that Changxing, like other famous disciples, was just a vase with a vain name. He didn''t want to invite him to fight any more. He didn''t expect to meet him today. However, Mu Heng had never been a person who cherished fragrance and jade. At the beginning, he made up his mind to make a quick decision, so he did his best with that sword just now .


    Mu Heng is a pure Jian Xiu. The long sword in his hand is his own soul sword, named "Qiwu". It was found for him by Yingchuan Jianjun when he first entered the kendo. It''s a top-grade spirit sword that can be continuously advanced!


    Just now that sword is called "Fenghuang Yufei", which is his most proud sword so far. With this sword, Mu Heng has rarely met opponents under the golden elixir in recent years, but he didn''t expect to be easily solved by Meng Zichen!


    It''s a good match! Mu Heng raised his lips slightly, moved his feet, and his sword came out. This time, the sword was still Phoenix, but it was not a frontal attack. It was surrounded in all directions, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The fighting platform was full of Phoenix''s shadow!


    This sword is extremely powerful! In the middle of the sky, Gu Chengtian''s face suddenly disappeared, and his body was about to move. Even if he was criticized, he could not let Changxing get hurt again! Just as he was about to give out his spiritual power, he stopped. He saw that under the willow tree not far from the fighting platform, the man in purple, who had just talked with Changxing, was ready to start!


    Gu Chengtian''s dexterity dissipates suddenly...


    the more nervous Changxing is, the more sober he is. Mu Heng''s first sword is a phoenix shadow, so he knows that he is a fire attribute sword, water conquers fire. But her dexterity is weak, but she still has ice flame. When she meets in a narrow way, the brave will win. Ice flame''s rank is not low, and she likes to swallow fire''s dexterity most!

 Chapter 243

    The more nervous Changxing is, the more sober he is. Mu Heng''s first sword is like a phoenix shadow, so he knows that he is a fire attribute sword, and water conquers fire. But she has weak water dexterity in her body, which is not enough to check and balance. However, she still has ice flame to use. Just as the saying goes, when you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win, and when you meet with the same dexterity, the high-level sword will carve and devour the low-level sword. Ice flame''s level is not low, so it should be able to restrain £¡


    At the same time when Mu Heng put out his sword, Changxing had already thrown out several pieces of ice flame, which had been condensed in advance. The ice flame spread rapidly along the sword, and the surrounding Phoenix virtual shadow froze at the speed visible to the naked eye, then burst into nothingness .


    Changxing doesn''t stop at all. He takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. He leaps forward, and the golden knife in his hand is approaching Mu Heng!


    The surprise on Mu Heng''s face flashed away, and he turned to reply with a solemn sword. He didn''t expect that Meng Zichen''s strength was so strong. He underestimated her!


    These two rounds, let two people have a new understanding of each other, do not dare to neglect, a knife and a sword, do all they can, a time on the stage, can only see a purple and a white two figures tangled together, mixed in the shadow of the sword, only a shadow.


    Xiao Yin slightly called out a breath, withdraw the spirit power in the hand.


    When he saw that the opponent of Changxing was Mu Heng, he was not very optimistic. Although Mu Heng was a junior, he was by no means a man of empty appearance. His accomplishments were all true to the legend of Yingchuan Jianjun. In time, he would become a great weapon!


    Changxing''s strength is also clear. Under the golden elixir, the person who can surpass her will be able to count with a slap. If it''s against other people, it''s nothing to say. But for mu Heng, the result is subtle.


    Just now, with Mu Heng''s sword, Xiao Yin felt that Changxing couldn''t resist it and was afraid of Changxing''s injury. Originally, he intended to help her block it and protect her from being injured. Later, he was punished by the master and the leader. But he didn''t expect Changxing''s performance to be so amazing!


    At this time, thinking back to what he had just thought, Xiao Yin could not help but feel that he was too reckless. If he really cared, he would be confused and lost his sense of propriety! If he does rescue, Changxing will thank her, but she doesn''t need her own rescue. Even if she is seriously injured and falls to the ground, she doesn''t need it. What she wants is to knock down or be knocked down.


    In the main hall, several yuan babies standing at the peak of this year were able to have a good talk with each other.


    Zhu you looked at the water curtain in front of him and looked at Jianyang Zhenjun with a smile: "your new girl is really good. She can fight with the Yingchuan boy. It''s really rare!"


    Jianyang really gentleman but smile not language, a pair of eyes only looked at the water curtain in the fight behind the platform, the purple figure standing under the willow tree, heart dark breath: smelly boy, fortunately not confused home! If you dare to fight, I will ignore you after watching Changxing! It''s a mess to care!


    On one side, Yingchuan Zhenjun shook his head and said, "it''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhuyou Zhenjun turns to Yingchuan Jianjun, but Yingchuan Jianjun stares at the water curtain and doesn''t speak.


    "Ah! I said, "you can die if you say two more words?" Bamboo you really gentleman discontentedly shout.


    Today, in the Hua Yan world, only a few of them are able-bodied monks with the same accomplishments and age. Although there are occasional disputes between clan interests due to different sects, their friendship began when they were young. Therefore, in the absence of outsiders, they get along as well as when they were young.


    Yingchuan Jianjun turned to zhuyou Zhenjun and said, "I don''t think what you said is right. It''s not hard to separate. It''s Mu Heng who lost."


    Zhuyou Zhenjun''s focus is not on the content of Yingchuan Jianjun, but on the number of words. After listening to such a long sentence, he nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s better to talk more. Don''t jump out word by word all the time. How hard it is?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile: "why do you always pay attention to his words? For more than a thousand years, aren''t you used to it? The point is to listen to what he says. "


    "It''s what to listen to." Zhuyou Zhenjun nodded, then stopped and looked at Yingchuan Jianjun: "what? You just said that Mu Heng is going to lose? "


    Yingchuan sword King slightly nodded, pointed to the water curtain, said: "don''t look at me, look at that."


    "How can you curse your own apprentice? Although I like the little girl Zichen very much, it''s Mu Heng who wants to be better in the fight... " Zhuyou Zhenjun turns his head to look at the water curtain, and his voice stops suddenly.


    "Why? Is it true? " Zhuyouzhenjun''s face was surprised: "on the surface, it seems that it''s even, but when Mu Heng put out his sword, his spirit power is weak, but Zichen is still alive!"


    "Mu Heng is not only weak in spirit, but all his sword power has been broken by Zichen, but he can''t crack Zichen''s Dao Qi. It''s a matter of time before he loses." When it comes to the cultivation of fighting skills, the image of Yingchuan Jianjun who cherishes words like gold is gone forever.


    "It''s interesting." Zhuyou Zhenjun was also interested, staring at the two people fighting in the water curtain: "Zichen is the root of gold and earth? This earth shield is good! Why? The Jin Lingli is so powerful. If it wasn''t for the sword, Mu Heng would have been defeated? How does she know ice magic? incorrect! It''s not ice, it''s fire. There''s a strange fire in her body... "On the main hall, only zhuyou Zhenjun was left. He was shocked and read it in pieces.


    Both Jianyang Zhenjun and Yingchuan Jianjun look at the water curtain in silence. For a long time, they listen to zhuyou Zhenjun''s words: "the water curtain is full of water The men are pretty and the women are pretty. They are of the same age and background. It''s really a good marriage... "


    Yingchuan Jianjun and Jianyang Zhenjun look at zhuyou Zhenjun almost at the same time.


    "What are you looking at? Am I right? If I didn''t have a suitable apprentice and grandson, could I take advantage of you? " Zhu Youzhen turned his eyes at Yingchuan Jianjun, then supported his chin with his hand, twisted his eyebrows and thought, "no, I''ll make a good calculation. I''ll see if there are any young talents in the door. Such a good girl can''t be cheap, Yingchuan..."


    "I think it''s very good, too." Yingchuan Jianjun''s voice is as straight as ever.


    "What do you think of me?" Zhuyou Zhenjun pointed to Jianyang Zhenjun: "look at him! Zichen is not my apprentice


    Before Yingchuan Jianjun could see it, Jianyang Zhenjun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Zichen is still young, and cultivation is the most important thing. Besides, I don''t care about the little children. As long as Zichen wants to, I have nothing to say."


    Jianyang real king''s eyes swept, looking at the figure under the willows in the water curtain, but he said in his heart: you bamboo, what month old? Fat water does not flow to outsiders, of course, not cheap outsiders!


    On the competition stage, Changxing swings a sword in the air. The golden sword gas is like a light curtain, and quickly covers the whole space. Mu Heng tries his best to resist it. He feels a sudden tremor in the Dantian, and a whine comes from the "Qiwu" sword in his hand.


    When the light curtain dispersed, everyone was staring at the stage: Meng Zichen was leaning forward, holding the sword in his backhand, Mu Heng was standing upright, the sword was in his chest, the man was handsome, the woman was clear and beautiful, how could this picture look beautiful?


    Changxing hesitated to continue to use the sword, she could feel Mu Heng''s poor spirit, and Dantian might be injured, but after all, she didn''t beat him down If you go on fighting, you''re afraid that you can''t control your strength, in case you hurt him badly... Moreover, if a gifted disciple like Mu Heng, who has been standing in the cloud all the time, is defeated by a nun whose accomplishments are not as good as his, will it strike him too hard? My master and his master have a good friendship. There''s no need to make people feel inferior, right?


    Mu Heng looked straight at Changxing. He was in a complicated mood. When he was so big, he was always hard to meet an opponent in the same level friars and even in the cross level battle. But he didn''t expect that he was beaten by a nun whose cultivation was lower than himself this time. He had no fighting back!


    But there was a faint joy in his heart. For a long time, he was bent on pursuing a close opponent, and no one could understand the loneliness in his heart. I didn''t expect to meet him in this way on this occasion today! Mu Heng saw the tangle of Changxing''s heart, so he stood up, put away his sword, bent down and gave a gift, and said in a loud voice: "I lost!"


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar!


    Changxing is also stunned. She thinks that it''s more difficult for a man like Mu Heng to admit defeat than to kill him?


    On the referee''s bench, Mr. Ma could not help sighing: "it''s really daunting! Mu Heng''s strength is super strong. I didn''t expect that Jianyang Zhenjun, a close disciple, was so amazing! Think about when I was their age... "


    Mr. Ma shook his head as he spoke. However, Mr. Qingyuan asked, "do you think this nun is Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciple?"


    "Well." Mr. Ma nodded: "it''s normal that Mr. Qingyuan doesn''t know. Even in dongyanzhou, there are many people who don''t know about her. This Meng Zichen suddenly came out more than half a year ago. As soon as she appeared in front of the world, she was the close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun. You don''t know, she was the envy of all the disciples in the world. She was unknown before and suddenly soared to the sky But today, it seems that this woman''s strength is really good... "


    Qingyuan real listen, but gradually frown up, eyes such as hook to see the stars.


    Master Qingyuan is the elder martial brother of Gu Chengtian, who is the third disciple of mingfazhenjun of Zixia sect. He used to be Gu Chengtian''s referee. But when Gu Chengtian saw the long star, he was in a big mess. He immediately avoided and asked master Qingyuan to take his place.


    Gu Chengtian was seriously injured at the beginning, and his cultivation almost broke up. Qingyuan real man was practicing in a secret place. When he got the news, he rushed back. Later, he learned the inside story from his master and elder martial brother. He was very angry. The culprit Lin Fangfei disappeared. Even Ming Hua Zhenjun was robbed by Lin Fangfei. They were all victims. How can we find zhaoyangfeng theory again?


    He has no place to vent his anger. He loves Gu Chengtian. He can only vent his anger on Meng Changxing, whom he has never met.


    A while ago, the two continents communicated with each other. After Zixia sent people to Taiqing gate and came back, immortal Xu of Zhaoyang peak came to find his master. Talking about Jianyang Zhenjun''s new close disciple, he vaguely guessed that he was the same person as Meng Changxing.


    Qingyuan real instinct does not believe, fell into the flying immortal moat will not die, immortal? But today, he had to believe it. When my younger martial brother asked him to take the place of the referee just now, he was so fascinated. My younger martial brother must have seen Meng Zichen and recognized her, so he would be so impolite!


    The Deacon''s disciple looked at the two referees, coughed and reminded them, "two real people, zhongzijianzong Muheng has given up."

 Chapter 244

    "Ah, yes, I''m busy talking. How can I forget my business?" Ma Zhenren patted his thigh and looked at the Qingyuan immortal: "in my opinion, Meng Zichen really wants to be better."


    Although Qingyuan real person doesn''t like Changxing, he can see that Mu Heng''s spiritual power is about to run out. Even if he doesn''t admit defeat, it won''t last long, so he nods.


    The Deacon''s disciple announced the result: "Meng Zichen of Taiqing gate wins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene was quiet for a moment, and then a burst of cheers broke out. Changxing looked and found that it was a group of Taiqing disciples headed by Lin Tianyang.


    "Give in!" Long star toward Mu Heng boxing a gift, jump down the fighting platform.


    Watching the Taiqing disciples, a swarm of people came up to greet them, saying congratulations.


    "Uncle Meng is powerful! How wonderful Lin Tianyang thumbs up and smiles like a flower.


    Even Zhao Yu, who has always been unsmiling, has a smile on his face. Other disciples are proud and proud.


    In addition to the happy looking Taiqing disciples, the other disciples, especially those of Chongzi Jianzong, don''t look very good. At the same time, they look at Changxing, half sulky and half inquiring, and there are endless discussions:


    "look, she''s Meng Zichen!"


    "I''m not old enough..."


    "Only in the middle stage of foundation construction can we build a good foundation Mu Heng is in the later stage of foundation construction, and he is also a sword Builder! "


    "Yes, is there any secret for mu Heng to admit defeat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changxing seems to turn a deaf ear and goes straight ahead, but Lin Tianyang is angry. He turns his head and wants to make a theory. Changxing grabs him and says, "how can you say so much with one mouth?"


    "Is it up to them to talk nonsense?" Lin Tianyang is not willing.


    "You said it''s nonsense. If you go to theory, it''s nonsense." Long star''s voice has not fallen, people have gone far.


    Changxing went to the lottery first and got the number plate of the next round of competition. After the promotion, the competition platform was changed. Changxing did not go back to watch other competitions. She was going to return to the VIP Hall. The next round of competition would take three days. She wanted to find a quiet place to digest the fighting method.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the VIP Hall, Xiao Yin met him with a smile on his face and a pair of eyes full of praise: "Congratulations


    "Elder martial brother, come to tease me, too?" Chang Xing said with a smile, "but I only won one game."


    Xiao Yin smile, no more said, but asked: "younger martial sister, this is going to go back to rest?"


    "Yes." Long star nodded: "just that fight, I benefited a lot, want to carefully ponder."


    "It should be." Xiao Yin said, pause for a moment, said: "your room is crowded, not clean, as to my room, anyway, I can''t use it."


    Changxing didn''t refuse. First, she knew that Xiao Yin had a magic bead and didn''t need a room at all. Second, she insisted on taking a medicine bath. There were too many people in the room, which was really inconvenient.


    Three days later, long star calculated that it was almost time to return to the square.


    As soon as he stepped into the square, Changxing felt that there were many eyes on him, either overtly or covertly. Changxing was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think so. He went straight to the competition platform.


    Soon it''s Changxing''s turn.


    His opponent is a man who builds a solid foundation. As soon as Chang Xing Fu comes to power, he feels that his aura is unstable, especially when he breathes. Is this internal injury?


    "Donghai Li Mingyu." Give each other a hug.


    East China Sea? Li family in Donghai? Changxing had a sense of intimacy. He was smiling and said in a loud voice: "Mengzi of Taiqing gate..."


    Before Chang Xing finished speaking, he felt that a strong wind had reached his face. He leaned back and opened his arms to keep balance. At the same time, with the blessing of Xuannv boots, Chang Xing''s body shape was almost incredible. Like a winged ROC, he swept back a few feet in a hurry. Another kite turned over and stabilized his body.


    This change, Changxing avoid at the same time, also have seen clearly, opponent Li Mingyu''s magic weapon is a fishing rod, just attack oneself is the hook connected by transparent fishing line.


    Long star just steady body shape, Li Mingyu''s second wave of attack has also come, fishing rod head flashing cold awn is facing long star chest!


    Long star too late to dodge, a hand knife, backhand earth knife block in front of the chest! At the same time, the other hand cleaved the golden knife out.


    "Dang!" With a sound, Changxing tiger''s mouth was shocked to numbness, and he almost got rid of the earth knife in his hand!


    "Ding!" Then the golden knife struck the fishing line and made a crisp sound!


    Both of them were slightly stunned.


    Li Mingyu was surprised that Changxing could see his transparent fishing line!


    Changxing is surprised that the golden knife cuts the fish thread continuously!


    Soon, the two men responded, almost at the same time, fighting in the same place.


    In the first match, Li Mingyu met a close opponent, and it took him a lot of effort to win the match. As a result, he suffered from internal injury. Although he took care of himself for three days, he still didn''t recover.The disciples who can enter the second round are excellent in both strength and luck. Li Mingyu didn''t want to win again, but when he saw that his opponent was Meng Changxing, he had a little hope in his heart.


    There is no other reason, just because of the match between her and Mu Heng.


    Changxing hasn''t been out of the VIP Hall these days, so I don''t know. Now the most popular topic in Feixian city is Meng Zichen''s victory over Mu Heng.


    But most of the contents of this topic are inclined to Mu Heng. For some reason, he gave up the opportunity to Meng Zichen.


    Of course, the most widely said reason for mu Heng is that Mu Heng and Meng Zichen were married by their master. For the sake of his fiancee, Mu Heng was willing to give up the chance of advancement.


    These rumors about having eyes and nose soon spread all over Feixian city. At the same time, people suddenly realized: no wonder Mu Heng will lose to Meng Zichen, so it is! Even the Taiqing disciples believed most of them. After all, Jianyang Zhenjun and Yingchuan Jianjun had a good personal relationship, and it was not impossible to make a private engagement.


    Li Mingyu naturally also believes that Mu Heng''s ability, he is experienced, lost to the unknown Meng Zichen, it seems that only this reason can be justified.


    Therefore, when Li Mingyu saw Changxing on the stage, he immediately decided to fight. Regardless of the Qi and blood in the Dantian, he tried his best to kill the enemy. His intention was to defeat the enemy with one move and make a quick decision. However, he didn''t expect that Meng Zichen was not as weak as he thought. In his heyday, he might not have been able to fight. What''s more, he was injured at the moment.


    After several rounds, Li Mingyu was slapped on the back by the long Star Golden knife, and the breath of forced repression suddenly spread. He couldn''t hold on any longer. A mouthful of blood spurted out and fainted!


    The audience looked at Li Mingyu, who was full of blood and passed out. They took a breath and looked at Meng Changxing.


    However, discerning people can see that Li Mingyu''s offensive is fierce and seems to have the upper hand, but in fact it is the end of the crossbow. This fight, it can be said that no matter who is against Li Mingyu, eight Chengdu can win.


    This is luck That''s great!


    The result is already obvious. After the Deacon''s disciple pronounces the verdict, Changxing turns to get off the Dharma platform and leaves quickly. She doesn''t want to be surrounded again.


    Waiting for the audience reaction, the figure of Changxing has disappeared, almost coincidentally, everyone''s eyes are focused on a young man with a long body.


    Mu Heng frowned. He didn''t understand that he was just watching a game quietly. Why did all the disciples watch him? What''s more, there''s a glint in my eyes?


    After losing to Changxing three days ago, Mu Heng had a lot of experience. He didn''t even go back to his room. He went straight to a remote place and practiced his swordsmanship repeatedly, thinking about how to solve Changxing''s swordsmanship. He didn''t come back to the square until today. Therefore, he didn''t know that he was the center of his speech these days.


    I have to say that this is a great irony. The two parties in the speech center were "engaged" by the public without knowing it.


    Xu an also stood in the crowd, looking at Meng Changxing''s back and listening to the whispers of people around him. After a while, he left the crowd and walked out.


    Xu an only had his accomplishments in the early days of foundation building. He didn''t take part in the competition this time. He just came to watch it. The most famous person in the recent competition is Meng Zichen, the closing disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun. Today, he specially came to watch Meng Zichen''s competition.


    But Xu an didn''t expect that Meng Zichen was Meng Changxing. No wonder the master''s state is abnormal these days. Must the master already know? In the mind floats the discussion which just hears, Xu an lightly sighed the tone, in the heart for Gu Chengtian aggrieved unceasingly.


    Changxing quickly left the crowd, found a quiet place, took out the veil from the heaven and earth ring, which can isolate the divine consciousness, and put it on it. The veil had been taken before, but it was never used in dongyanzhou later. It was not her affectation, but she could not stand being criticized by a lot of people.


    After a water mirror, Chang Xing returns to the competition platform to observe. In the second round, she needs to win two games in a row before she can advance. Now she has won one game. She can only decide whether to advance if she wants to fight another game tomorrow.


    On the second day, in front of the stage of the Changxing competition, it can be compared to an unprecedented grand occasion. Almost all the disciples who didn''t have the competition gathered here.


    Changxing ignored the stage and focused on the fighting platform. After searching every corner carefully, he frowned slightly.


    The other side is a middle-aged man who is good at array. He builds the base and reaches a full circle. As soon as he comes up, he throws out an array disk. The disk suddenly disappears in mid air. At the same time, the middle-aged man also suddenly loses his trace!


    Changxing doesn''t know anything about array except some common sense that everyone knows, so it can''t see what array it is? Where is the array eye? Changxing dare not act rashly, holding a knife in both hands, sensing the surroundings with vigilance.


    Suddenly, there is aura wave behind him. Changxing didn''t even think about it. His backhand is a knife. Unexpectedly, the knife Qi spirals back and cuts straight at Changxing!


    Changxing is surprised! This array can rebound attack!There was no time to think about it. Changxing jumped up to dodge, but she was still a step slow. She was cut into her right arm by her own knife, and the blood spattered out instantly.

 Chapter 245

    Changxing is in pain. He can''t help but step back. This step seems to have stepped on some mechanism. The aura around Changxing suddenly fluctuates greatly. Without Changxing''s reaction, several fireballs have come to face!


    In view of the fact that Changxing had just been attacked by his own Dao Qi, he no longer used his Dao. He retreated rapidly while mobilizing Jin Lingli, and raised his hand to send out several golden blades. The two kinds of Lingli disappeared in the moment of collision.


    Changxing''s skill seems to be simple, but in fact, it has reached a very subtle level in controlling Lingli. This array has the effect of backfire. As long as the attack or spiritual power of the person in the array is rich, it will be absorbed and rebounded by the array. Changxing can eliminate the fireball without backfire by the array. This shows the subtle control of the spiritual power.


    All the disciples under the stage didn''t like what they didn''t understand, and all of them were cautious.


    Fireballs appear more and more frequently on the competition stage. No matter how skillful Ren Changxing''s control is, he can''t cope with it. He can only wipe out fireballs while dodging quickly with Xuannv boots and glint


    Chang Xing''s body shape is only a remnant of the Tao and Tao. The speed is so fast that many disciples scream. Mu Heng looks at Chang Xing, who is light and has a powerful hand on the fighting platform, and his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Yesterday, after Mu Heng went back, he learned from other disciples that the absurd "engagement" between him and Changxing made him sneer at those who made rumors. However, at the same time, he also blamed Changxing. She didn''t come forward to clarify the rumors after they had spread for so long!


    However, at this time, it is not bad! Mu Heng''s mouth slightly with a smile: there is such a high-strength cultivation of people together, should never have that kind of "just for a defeat" lonely, life should be more interesting!


    Changxing can''t understand Mu Heng''s leisure mood under the stage. At the moment, she is avoiding and Thinking: This hiding can''t solve the fundamental problem. She has to think of some way to get rid of it once and for all!


    Breaking the array is either to find the array eye or to break the array with brute force. Changxing has given up looking for the array eye, but if brute force breaks the array, you have to crack it with one blow. Otherwise, it''s not bad luck for you to bounce back?


    Changxing hesitated for a moment. He took out a talisman from the heaven and earth ring. After thinking about it, he changed another one, calculated the angle and quickly threw it out!


    "Boom!" A loud noise!


    As soon as the talisman was released, Changxing felt that something was wrong. He quickly offered a thick spiritual shield and stepped back. The moment the talisman exploded, the opponent''s array disk suddenly appeared, broke into powder and fell down. The middle-aged man suddenly showed his body shape and was not far behind Changxing.


    The middle-aged man Xiu seems to be frightened. He is standing in the same place. When Changxing retreats, he pulls him. At the same time, he throws out a protective amulet given by Jianyang Zhenjun in front of them.


    The whole scene was silent, and they all looked at the fighting platform in a daze.


    In the main hall, several real kings and Xiao Yin are paying attention to Changxing''s fighting method. When Xiao Yin sees Changxing''s opponent offering the array, he sighs in his heart: this array is the most difficult one to deal with. Changxing doesn''t know anything about the array. When he meets this kind of array, he is afraid of losing.


    Unexpectedly, Changxing offered a high-level explosive talisman. While Changxing offered that talisman, everyone''s face changed. Xiao Yin''s body was about to go to the Dharma platform. However, Jianyang gave a gentle "Yi". Xiao Yin knew that things had changed and turned back quickly, but he was stunned for a moment.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in rags and with a dark face, struggled to get up from the stage, coughing and smoking. He waved his hands and said, "I Admit defeat! Cough... "


    Jianyang really Jun looked at this scene, eyes slightly inclined, a glance at Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin''s back was already in a cold sweat: just now, the talisman that Changxing threw out to break the battle was the one he gave her?


    This talisman was just built by Xiao Yin when he went out to experience and Jianyang Zhenjun gave him self-defense. Xiao Yin was useless all the time. It was collected as a treasure. Later, when Xiao Yin prepared the talisman for Changxing, he gave it to Changxing.


    In fact, the talisman that Changxing first took out was Jianyang Zhenjun''s, and she was afraid that Jianyang Zhenjun''s talisman might be too powerful. This was replaced by Xiao Yin''s, and her original intention was to crack the array with one strike, but she didn''t expect that this talisman that Xiao Yin gave was also Jianyang Zhenjun''s.


    If the talisman of friar Yuan Ying is put in the open field, it will not hurt the person who performs the talisman. But the platform is covered by an invisible border. In fact, it is a closed space with limited bearing capacity. The talisman thrown by Changxing is more powerful than that of the border. The destructive power of the collapse of the border is comparable to that of friar Yuan Ying.


    Zhuyouzhen sighed: "fortunately, that Jindan Junior is quick to react and takes action in time to stabilize the border. Otherwise, those disciples around will be miserable."


    "Indeed." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "this time is Zichen reckless."


    Yingchuan Jianjun''s eyes are fixed on the water curtain. The figure has disappeared in the water curtain. He can''t help but feel a little disappointed: "that Jindan Junior is really sharp. If I were only his age and cultivation, I would not be able to..."Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard slightly and said, "that''s the disciple of Mingfa Zhenjun of Zixia gate."


    "The beloved disciple of Mingfa Zhenjun?" Zhuyouzhenjun looked at the water curtain and said, "is that the one called Zixia Qingfeng? no wonder! We can afford such talents and skills. "


    After many years, the disciples in Feixian city still vaguely remember the scene of that year: only when they heard the roar of the earth shaking, then a huge mushroom cloud rose from a fighting platform. At the same time, a figure in white quickly disappeared into it and steadied the border of the fighting platform. The fighting platform did not collapse and was in danger I''m a disciple. Later, many people knew that the friar in white was Mr. Gu, who had the reputation of "Zixia Qingfeng".


    The visibility of several people in the hall was controlled, and the usual light cloud and light wind were restored. Only Xiao Yin was really worried about Changxing and left for doufa platform.


    There was silence on the stage. The two golden elixirs discussed with each other for a moment and nodded their heads at the same time. Then the Deacon''s disciples announced the result: "Meng Zichen of taiqingmen wins!"


    The fighting method can''t help the deviant means of array, talisman, spirit beast and so on. Although the means are a little fierce this time, they don''t violate the rules. Naturally, everyone under the stage has no objection. They just stare at the Changxing on the stage.


    People''s eyes are full of fear and envy: it''s just fighting, not a matter of life and death. She can play with the talisman of Yuanying friar. She is the legitimate disciple of Yuanying''s great power. She is rich and willful!


    Changxing almost fainted and went down the Dharma platform. At this time, she realized that she was almost in trouble. Although she was on the Dharma platform regardless of life or death, Changxing could not accept it if she really took people''s lives. The talisman she had just thrown almost killed each other and almost hurt herself.


    Changxing passed through the crowd with a lingering fear. He was at a loss in his mind. Xiao Yinzheng stepped forward quickly and said with concern: "younger martial sister! Are you ok? "


    Changxing shakes his head. Xiao Yin reaches out and probes her wrist to make sure it''s all right. Then he breathes a sigh of relief: "it''s my negligence. That talisman is the master''s handwriting. When I give it to you, I should make it clear..."


    Xiao Yin was really nervous, and he was talking a lot unconsciously.


    "I''m fine." Changxing comforted him with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Before her voice fell, she left quickly. Xiao Yin thought that she was frightened and felt more remorse in her heart.


    Changxing almost fled back to the room, recalling the scene on the fighting platform. While she offered the protective talisman, she saw Gu Chengtian''s figure in the smoke. He was nervous, anxious and desperate to stabilize the boundary of the fighting platform.


    If the boundary of the fighting platform is broken, the surrounding disciples will be affected, but the two people who are fighting on the platform will bear the brunt.


    Gu Chengtian''s shadow appears uncontrollably in Changxing''s mind. He buries his head in his arm and his mind is in chaos.


    Gu Chengtian stabilizes the border of doufa platform, determines the safety of Changxing, and leaves early without waiting for the Deacon''s disciples to announce the result.


    Even if he was far away from the crowd, he could clearly see Xiao Yin''s tense and concerned look, and the appearance of Changxing''s smile, and his heart was dull and painful.


    Xu an stood behind Gu Chengtian, looking at his back, hesitated for a moment, then said: "master, aren''t you looking forward to seeing her? Why did you see... "


    And dare not face it?


    Gu Chengtian was silent for a long time, then he said faintly: "too much..."


    I dare not face her for too many reasons


    I''m afraid she has fallen in love with others, I''m afraid I will bring her misfortune, I''m afraid she hates me


    Gu Chengtian sighed and looked back at Xu an: "you don''t understand, between us I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me at this time... "


    Xu an stood in the fog, and suddenly felt that it was much more difficult to understand emotion than to understand Tao. He could not understand a word.


    Three days later, the second round of the competition has been completed. All winners will score comprehensively according to the situation of the first three games, and then determine the ranking according to the scoring results. With the determination of the ranking, the 100 person list of the grand ceremony competition has been fresh.


    There are ten taiqingmen in the list of 100 people this time, including nine wujizong, eight chongzijianzong and eight zixiamen. These four sects account for one third of the total. Of the remaining 30 sects, a few have been completely destroyed. It is a good achievement for the rest to enter three or four. Originally, the proportion of female practitioners in the circle of cultivation is low, so the number of female practitioners on the list of 100 people this time Only 30% of the total. The results of the three nuns in taiqingmen were all good. They were all on the list. Zeng Jing was in the 61st place and Ke Yuyan was in the 96th place.


    Changxing won three games, and they were all over the level challenges. Her score was not low, ranking in the 31st place. Moreover, she was the only disciple who had not reached the late stage of foundation building, and she entered the list of 100 people. She became the number one dark horse this time, and her attention was unprecedented.


    However, even if the ranking of Changxing is good, people have different attitudes towards her. Some people admire her for her profound cultivation and strong strength. Naturally, some people think that her strength is far less than her fame, but she is lucky, and she has a teacher who is free to squander. Of course, more people reserve their attitude and look forward to the final stage.

 Chapter 246

    In the expectation of the public, the final is finally coming.


    All 20 Dharma platforms on the square have been hidden, leaving only one in the East and one in the West. In the East, they are used by the foundation building group, while in the west, they are used by the gas refining group.


    In view of the glorious history of Meng Changxing''s fighting platform, this time the fighting platform adopted the strengthened border used by Jindan friars.


    At the top of the square, a new colored shed is set up for senior monks to watch the competition. Zhenjun Jianyang sits in the middle of the square. On his left and right sides are zhuyou Zhenjun of wujizong and Linchuan Zhenjun of zixiamen. The three Yuanying monks are round and full. Next, a row of seats are set up, which are like wild goose wings. They are full of Yuanying monks and Jindan monks from two continents.


    Changxing looks at them one by one. He knows, doesn''t know, knows and doesn''t know. He looks at them all, but he doesn''t see the figure. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he is lucky or lost. When he is stunned, he feels a bunch of eyes fall on him. Changxing looks up, but it''s Ke Yuyan.


    Ke Yuyan looks at Changxing and shows a slight disdainful smile on her face. She raises her chin to Changxing provocatively. Zhang Fengyuan, who is talking to her next to Ke Yuyan, finds something unusual. She follows her eyes and sees Changxing. She bows slightly. Changxing nods her head expressionless and then turns her head.


    Changxing understands that Ke Yuyan doesn''t like her very much. Zhang Fengyuan has always been close to her, but he is only face-to-face.in the few meetings between Changxing and Ke Yuyan, Ke YuYan''s attitude towards Changxing has always been disdainful and sarcastic. Changxing really can''t understand where he offended her, but in the face of Zihe Zhenjun, he always tolerated it, but several times Come down, don''t see Ke Yuyan has the slightest change, Changxing suddenly understand: some people no matter what you do, she won''t like you, accept you, in this case, why do some useless wronged yourself?


    After several real gentlemen on the stage made a brief speech, the final officially began.


    At present, the ranking of the top 100 is not the final ranking. We have to wait until the final, and then re evaluate the ranking with the final score. The higher the ranking is, the richer the personal reward is, and the biggest benefit is obtained by the clan.


    The final is a challenge. Each player has only one chance to challenge, but there is no upper limit for the opportunity to fight. In each challenge, if the Challenger wins, he can replace the challenger''s ranking. If he fails, he will deduct the corresponding score according to the deduction standard, and the corresponding ranking will also change. If the total score is lower than the total score of the 100th place, the Challenger will be out of the game, and the result will be followed The ranked disciples added in turn.


    In the square, there are a row of seats, and 100 students sit on their seats according to the order.


    Changxing has a look. None of the top 30 people is Jindan''s highest accomplishments, and they all have strong backgrounds. It can be said that these people are the elite of Huayan''s cultivation world, the elite of the elite, and the most promising disciples of Jindan.


    Wei Qimin of wujizong ranked first, followed by LV Qi, a disciple of biwuzhenjun in yuhengfeng of taiqingmen, and Xiao Wuyin, a disciple of zixiamen, ranked third.


    In addition to Lu Qi, there are five people in the top 30 of Taiqing gate. Changxing is the sixth in the gate, and there are four people behind her. Changxing only knows each other, but they don''t meet each other at ordinary times. Sitting together today, they all feel close to each other for no reason. They look at each other, smile and nod.


    We all know the significance of this competition, so we won''t start with our own school. We all put the challenge on the disciples of other schools.


    In the first round, no one came forward to challenge him. In the end, xihuazhou Zhengfa disciple ranked the 100th and dongyanzhou Nanshan Chu disciple ranked the 89th.


    The two men had the same strength and had a hard struggle. The Zhengfa disciples won the competition, and the ranking was improved from the original 100 to the 89th. A burst of cheers broke out among the Zhengfa disciples.


    Then, after several rounds of challenges, she was reduced to the last female disciple of xihuazhou joyous sect, who called her name to challenge Ke Yuyan.


    Ke YuYan''s face showed a flash of exasperation. Without saying a word, he jumped onto the high platform and offered a round stick more than half a Zhang long. The round stick was white, and the birds, insects and beasts on it were as lifelike as living creatures. It can be seen that its rank was not low.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons in the world of cultivation, but stick shaped ones are not common. Female practitioners usually choose some soft weapons, such as long whip, sword, damask belt, palace fan and so on. Changxing''s big knife is very different. I didn''t expect that Ke YuYan''s magic weapons are more powerful.


    Ke YuYan''s momentum was very strong when she made a move. The weapon used by the female monk of Hehuan sect was a silk ribbon. Originally, she should use softness to overcome hardness. However, Ke YuYan''s round stick was too strong, which made the silk ribbon very weak. The female monk was almost beaten by pressure and could cope with it in the early stage. After more than ten rounds, she was unable to cope with it any more A careless direct Ke Yuyan a shot of the fighting platform.


    The nun got up from the ground, pale! This loss, she must fall out of the 100 list!


    Ke Yuyan took a cold look at the nun and jumped off the platform.


    After that, there were several more contests. Most of them were challenged by the students ranked between 50 and 100. Those ranked before 50 did not move forward for the time being, and Changxing quietly observed. He could not help sighing. The students ranked in the top 50 not only had higher accomplishments than her, but also had a family background no less than her. Their comprehensive strength was not the casual cultivation of Taoist Lieyang Or the empty shelf piled up with pills by the second son of Shuiye city can be compared. Now as long as you can keep the current ranking, it''s good.After one game, no one came to the stage. Unexpectedly, Ke Yuyan jumped on the fighting platform, looked straight at Changxing, and said in a loud voice: "Taiqing gate, Ke Yuyan challenges Meng Zichen!"


    It was the first time since the final to challenge the top 50 students. What''s more, the challenger and the Challenger came from the same school!


    It''s more interesting. The eyes of the onlookers are already shining with the light of gossip, and they stare excitedly at Changxing


    The taiqingmen disciples who participated in the competition all frowned. The significance of this fight is clear to them. Their winning or losing is directly related to the clan''s interests. The more people who are in the top 100, the better for the clan. The more they choose from the same sect, the better for their own.


    On one side of the stand, although the faces of the audience are not changed, it''s hard to avoid murmuring from the bottom of their hearts. It''s just the faces of Zihe Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun that make no one speak.


    Changxing''s eyes were clear, and he took a look at Ke Yuyan. He jumped onto the fighting platform with a clear voice: "Meng Zichen, the disciple of Taiqing sect, will fight!"


    Ke Yuyan shows that kind of disdainful look again. She retreats with her right foot, holds one end of the stick, and points straight at Changxing. This provocative gesture makes Changxing''s heart burst with a trace of anger. She quickly retracts the golden knife in her hands, and then pulls it away. In her hands, there is a magic sword that is slowly forming!


    This is Changxing''s first use of Lingli broadsword in this competition, and all the people under the stage at the same time issued a low cry:


    "look! It''s Lingli! She even uses the spirit power to coagulate the magic weapon


    Even the powerful men in the stands straightened up.


    Bamboo you really gentleman looking at the stage, way: "Purple Chen unexpectedly can coagulate the real object with the spirit power?"


    Then he shook his head slightly: "this move is flashy, and the spiritual power consumption is huge. Even the spiritual power of the golden elixir monk may not be able to support it. It''s really chicken ribs!"


    "Hard to say." Yingchuan sword King quietly looking at the fighting platform, as if thinking.


    On the stage, Ke YuYan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Without waiting for the long star to condense, she raises her hand to chop the long star with a stick. Suddenly, a white tiger leaps out of the stick and makes a high pitched tiger roar to rush at the long star!


    Changxing''s body is flat and retreats quickly. The strong wind blows up her skirt, like a sparrow fluttering its wings. At the same time, her hand is full of light, and a long sword shaped like Yan Yue has shown its full picture.


    Suddenly stop retreat, long star feet firmly rooted, both hands holding the knife, hard split out, a knife gas, like lightning whistling, white tiger only time to send out a whine, then turned into nothingness! But the Dao Qi didn''t disappear. It still flew forward!


    Ke Yuyan was surprised. She didn''t dare to resist with a round stick. Her body flashed quickly, but she was still swept by the afterwave of knife Qi. A piece of sleeve was hanging on her shoulder like rags, revealing a bright moon like jade arm inside!


    There was a moment''s commotion under the stage. Ke Yuyan tore off her sleeve and threw it aside. She made great efforts to attack Changxing.


    Changxing naturally is not willing to be outdone. With a wave of the sword, Changxing suddenly feels a powerful force coming from him. His legs are like lead, and he can''t move half a point. Ke Yuyan pinches the magic formula in her hand, and has a successful smile on her face. Changxing can''t think about how she was hit. Regardless of the pressure on her head, she swings a knife and cuts Ke Yu Swallow.


    Ke Yuyan dodged and resisted. He had to stop the formula. Changxing felt light all over. He took this opportunity to chop, chop and sweep!


    With a heavy "Dang!" Ke YuYan''s mouth was numb, and the round stick almost got rid of her. Changxing didn''t give her time to breathe at all. She hit the snake with the stick, slashed with the big knife, and pressed step by step. After a few rounds, Ke Yuyan had to fight reluctantly.


    Ke YuYan''s face turned white and she gritted her teeth, but Changxing didn''t want to delay any longer. She saw the right time and swept away. Finally, Ke Yuyan couldn''t resist. She was forced to step back by Changxing''s knife and almost fell off the competition platform.


    Ke Yuyan stood awkwardly for a moment without looking at Changxing. She dropped the sentence "I lost!" He turned around and jumped off the platform.


    The disciples under the stage were stunned for a moment, and then they woke up from the wonderful fight. With all kinds of discussions, only the Taiqing disciples did not know whether they should be happy or sorry. They stood in the same place strangely.

 Chapter 247

    Changxing looks at them one by one. He knows, doesn''t know, knows and doesn''t know. He looks at them all, but he doesn''t see the figure. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he is lucky or lost. When he is stunned, he feels a bunch of eyes fall on him. Changxing looks up, but it''s Ke Yuyan.


    Ke Yuyan looks at Changxing and shows a slight disdainful smile on her face. She raises her chin to Changxing provocatively. Zhang Fengyuan, who is talking to her next to Ke Yuyan, finds something unusual. She follows her eyes and sees Changxing. She bows slightly. Changxing nods her head expressionless and then turns her head.


    Changxing understands that Ke Yuyan doesn''t like her very much. Zhang Fengyuan has always been close to her, but he is only face-to-face.in the few meetings between Changxing and Ke Yuyan, Ke YuYan''s attitude towards Changxing has always been disdainful and sarcastic. Changxing really can''t understand where he offended her, but in the face of Zihe Zhenjun, he always tolerated it, but several times Come down, don''t see Ke Yuyan has the slightest change, Changxing suddenly understand: some people no matter what you do, she won''t like you, accept you, in this case, why do some useless wronged yourself?


    After several real gentlemen on the stage made a brief speech, the final officially began.


    At present, the ranking of the top 100 is not the final ranking. We have to wait until the final, and then re evaluate the ranking with the final score. The higher the ranking is, the richer the personal reward is, and the biggest benefit is obtained by the clan.


    The final is a challenge. Each player has only one chance to challenge, but there is no upper limit for the opportunity to fight. In each challenge, if the Challenger wins, he can replace the challenger''s ranking. If he fails, he will deduct the corresponding score according to the deduction standard, and the corresponding ranking will also change. If the total score is lower than the total score of the 100th place, the Challenger will be out of the game, and the result will be followed The ranked disciples added in turn.


    In the square, there are a row of seats, and 100 students sit on their seats according to the order.


    Changxing has a look. None of the top 30 people is Jindan''s highest accomplishments, and they all have strong backgrounds. It can be said that these people are the elite of Huayan''s cultivation world, the elite of the elite, and the most promising disciples of Jindan.


    Wei Qimin of wujizong ranked first, followed by LV Qi, a disciple of biwuzhenjun in yuhengfeng of taiqingmen, and Xiao Wuyin, a disciple of zixiamen, ranked third.


    In addition to Lu Qi, there are five people in the top 30 of Taiqing gate. Changxing is the sixth in the gate, and there are four people behind her. Changxing only knows each other, but they don''t meet each other at ordinary times. Sitting together today, they all feel close to each other for no reason. They look at each other, smile and nod.


    We all know the significance of this competition, so we won''t start with our own school. We all put the challenge on the disciples of other schools.


    In the first round, no one came forward to challenge him. In the end, xihuazhou Zhengfa disciple ranked the 100th and dongyanzhou Nanshan Chu disciple ranked the 89th.


    The two men had the same strength and had a hard struggle. The Zhengfa disciples won the competition, and the ranking was improved from the original 100 to the 89th. A burst of cheers broke out among the Zhengfa disciples.


    Then, after several rounds of challenges, she was reduced to the last female disciple of xihuazhou joyous sect, who called her name to challenge Ke Yuyan.


    Ke YuYan''s face showed a flash of exasperation. Without saying a word, he jumped onto the high platform and offered a round stick more than half a Zhang long. The round stick was white, and the birds, insects and beasts on it were as lifelike as living creatures. It can be seen that its rank was not low.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons in the world of cultivation, but stick shaped ones are not common. Female practitioners usually choose some soft weapons, such as long whip, sword, damask belt, palace fan and so on. Changxing''s big knife is very different. I didn''t expect that Ke YuYan''s magic weapons are more powerful.


    Ke YuYan''s momentum was very strong when she made a move. The weapon used by the female monk of Hehuan sect was a silk ribbon. Originally, she should use softness to overcome hardness. However, Ke YuYan''s round stick was too strong, which made the silk ribbon very weak. The female monk was almost beaten by pressure and could cope with it in the early stage. After more than ten rounds, she was unable to cope with it any more A careless direct Ke Yuyan a shot of the fighting platform.


    The nun got up from the ground, pale! This loss, she must fall out of the 100 list!


    Ke Yuyan took a cold look at the nun and jumped off the platform.


    After that, there were several more contests. Most of them were challenged by the students ranked between 50 and 100. Those ranked before 50 did not move forward for the time being, and Changxing quietly observed. He could not help sighing. The students ranked in the top 50 not only had higher accomplishments than her, but also had a family background no less than her. Their comprehensive strength was not the casual cultivation of Taoist Lieyang Or the empty shelf piled up with pills by the second son of Shuiye city can be compared. Now as long as you can keep the current ranking, it''s good.


    After one game, no one came to the stage. Unexpectedly, Ke Yuyan jumped on the fighting platform, looked straight at Changxing, and said in a loud voice: "Taiqing gate, Ke Yuyan challenges Meng Zichen!"


    It was the first time since the final to challenge the top 50 students. What''s more, the challenger and the Challenger came from the same school!It''s more interesting. The eyes of the onlookers are already shining with the light of gossip, and they stare excitedly at Changxing


    The taiqingmen disciples who participated in the competition all frowned. The significance of this fight is clear to them. Their winning or losing is directly related to the clan''s interests. The more people who are in the top 100, the better for the clan. The more they choose from the same sect, the better for their own.


    On one side of the stand, although the faces of the audience are not changed, it''s hard to avoid murmuring from the bottom of their hearts. It''s just the faces of Zihe Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun that make no one speak.


    Changxing''s eyes were clear, and he took a look at Ke Yuyan. He jumped onto the fighting platform with a clear voice: "Meng Zichen, the disciple of Taiqing sect, will fight!"


    Ke Yuyan shows that kind of disdainful look again. She retreats with her right foot, holds one end of the stick, and points straight at Changxing. This provocative gesture makes Changxing''s heart burst with a trace of anger. She quickly retracts the golden knife in her hands, and then pulls it away. In her hands, there is a magic sword that is slowly forming!


    This is Changxing''s first use of Lingli broadsword in this competition, and all the people under the stage at the same time issued a low cry:


    "look! It''s Lingli! She even uses the spirit power to coagulate the magic weapon


    Even the powerful men in the stands straightened up.


    Bamboo you really gentleman looking at the stage, way: "Purple Chen unexpectedly can coagulate the real object with the spirit power?"


    Then he shook his head slightly: "this move is flashy, and the spiritual power consumption is huge. Even the spiritual power of the golden elixir monk may not be able to support it. It''s really chicken ribs!"


    "Hard to say." Yingchuan sword King quietly looking at the fighting platform, as if thinking.


    On the stage, Ke YuYan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Without waiting for the long star to condense, she raises her hand to chop the long star with a stick. Suddenly, a white tiger leaps out of the stick and makes a high pitched tiger roar to rush at the long star!


    Changxing''s body is flat and retreats quickly. The strong wind blows up her skirt, like a sparrow fluttering its wings. At the same time, her hand is full of light, and a long sword shaped like Yan Yue has shown its full picture.


    Suddenly stop retreat, long star feet firmly rooted, both hands holding the knife, hard split out, a knife gas, like lightning whistling, white tiger only time to send out a whine, then turned into nothingness! But the Dao Qi didn''t disappear. It still flew forward!


    Ke Yuyan was surprised. She didn''t dare to resist with a round stick. Her body flashed quickly, but she was still swept by the afterwave of knife Qi. A piece of sleeve was hanging on her shoulder like rags, revealing a bright moon like jade arm inside!


    There was a moment''s commotion under the stage. Ke Yuyan tore off her sleeve and threw it aside. She made great efforts to attack Changxing.


    Changxing naturally is not willing to be outdone. With a wave of the sword, Changxing suddenly feels a powerful force coming from him. His legs are like lead, and he can''t move half a point. Ke Yuyan pinches the magic formula in her hand, and has a successful smile on her face. Changxing can''t think about how she was hit. Regardless of the pressure on her head, she swings a knife and cuts Ke Yu Swallow.


    Ke Yuyan dodged and resisted. He had to stop the formula. Changxing felt light all over. He took this opportunity to chop, chop and sweep!


    With a heavy "Dang!" Ke YuYan''s mouth was numb, and the round stick almost got rid of her. Changxing didn''t give her time to breathe at all. She hit the snake with the stick, slashed with the big knife, and pressed step by step. After a few rounds, Ke Yuyan had to fight reluctantly.


    Ke YuYan''s face turned white and she gritted her teeth, but Changxing didn''t want to delay any longer. She saw the right time and swept away. Finally, Ke Yuyan couldn''t resist. She was forced to step back by Changxing''s knife and almost fell off the competition platform.


    Ke Yuyan stood awkwardly for a moment without looking at Changxing. She dropped the sentence "I lost!" He turned around and jumped off the platform.


    The disciples under the stage were stunned for a moment, and then they woke up from the wonderful fight. With all kinds of discussions, only the Taiqing disciples did not know whether they should be happy or sorry. They stood in the same place strangely.


    Changxing won, the total score increased, ranking ahead of six, from the original 31 to 25.


    Ke Yuyan was already at the end of the list. After the challenge failed, she was directly eliminated from the list of 100 people. A disciple of Wuji sect came in as a substitute, but Ke Yuyan himself seemed indifferent. The leader, Yulin Zhenren, frowned secretly. The number of people who were shortlisted in the list of 100 people was one more than Wuji sect in Taiqing sect, but now it has become one more than Taiqing sect.


    Taiqingmen and wujizong always have the same number of high-level monks. The reason why taiqingmen can be ranked first is that the disciples of refining Qi and building foundation can stabilize wujizong in various competitions. If they can''t surpass wujizong this time, I''m afraid it will affect taiqingmen''s ranking in the cultivation world.


    Changxing jumps down from the fighting platform and goes to the seat. However, he hears another voice: "Hong Guang, the thousand demon sect, challenges Meng Zichen, the gate of Taiqing!"

 Chapter 248

    Long star step meal, look to the direction of the sound.


    It was a male monk, who had built a large and round foundation and had 11 layers of accomplishments. He was ranked in the 59th place. His whole body was wrapped up in a black robe. Even his head and face were covered with black gauze. He could not see his face clearly. However, from the analysis of his voice and bone age, he was not very old.


    All the people on the scene also looked at the magician named Hong Guang from different places and began to talk in a low voice:


    "is he Hong Guang? The master of the thousand demon sect, the little disciple of the night owl


    "Is it magic repair! It''s so fuckin ''out of place! "


    "Yes! Meng Zichen has just finished a fight, but he has no spiritual strength. It''s too bad to fight continuously! "


    "So what? The competition is not prohibited and can''t be challenged continuously."


    Although it is not forbidden to continue to challenge, if many people challenge one person, everyone will tacitly wait for an hour to challenge again, so that the challenger can recover his spiritual power. However, so far, there has not been a situation in which many people challenge one person. Meng Changxing is the first one.


    All the people in Taiqing gate are angry. Lu Qi, who is the second in the line, looks at Zeng Jing quietly. Zeng Jing nods his head and suddenly gets up. He says in a cold voice, "Hong Daoyou is too anxious. Since you want to fight, how about fighting with me first?"


    Zeng Jing ranks 61 and Hong Guang 59. There is no big difference between them. It is the safest strategy for Zeng Jing to challenge Hong Guang.


    Although Hong Guang couldn''t see any expression, his eyes didn''t look at Zeng Jing. He looked straight at the long star and joked: "how? Is Meng Daoyou afraid to fight? "


    Chang Xing glanced at Hong Guang faintly, then looked away at Zeng Jing and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Zeng, although I''m in the top, it''s just a fluke. How can I kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? It''s a waste to deal with him! Give it to my little sister! "


    Zeng Jing is not good at words. When he looks at the long star, he has to say something more. But Hong Guang suddenly snorts in a sharp voice: "I say that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. Meng Zichen has agreed. What are you doing? If you don''t dare to fight, just admit defeat! "


    "That''s it All the disciples of the thousand demons in the stands agreed with each other.


    Chang Xing threw Zeng Jing a slightly calm look. He said while walking slowly back to the Dharma platform: "Hong Daoyou is really worried. Thank you for your respect, but I''m not good at it. I have a big temper, especially when I fight. I often can''t stop it. I''m afraid that if I hurt Hong Daoyou and hurt the harmony between the two factions, it''s not beautiful."


    "Hurt me?" Hong Guang has determined that Changxing is deliberately delaying time to recover his spiritual power. He is not willing to delay any more. His voice is loud and clear. He cuts off the railway: "life and death do not matter on the fighting platform. Don''t hurt me. Even if you kill me, I will recognize it. My master won''t be separated from Taiqing students."


    Changxing smiles. It doesn''t matter that the owl and the Taiqing students are not separated. I just want you to say that.


    The two shot almost at the same time.


    Hong Guang''s wrist shakes, and suddenly a flag flies out behind him. One side of the flag is black, with a white skeleton in the middle, and the other side is white. However, the evil spirit surges, and the original white is almost invisible.


    A low voice of surprise came from the audience:


    "look! The flag of yin and Yang


    "Hong Guang is going to die! Even the banners of yin and Yang have come out! "


    The flag of yin and Yang? The long star searches in his mind, and his face becomes dignified. The flag of yin and yang can be regarded as a sacred object of the demon sect. The black side can take people''s lives in an instant, and the white side can restore people''s life. However, the white side of the flag of Yin and Yang in Hong Guang''s hand is full of evil gas pollution, and its function is estimated to be invalid.


    Changxing is much more cautious, offering a wooden Dao that has changed into a big Dao. The reason why Changxing chooses the wooden Dao is that the power of the wooden spirit in her body comes from the peach tree of ten thousand years. The peach tree is the holy thing to restrain evil spirits, let alone the peach tree of ten thousand years.


    "Hum!" There was a faint murmur of Hong Guang''s disdain. Immediately, he raised his hand and pointed a little. The flag of yin and Yang had been raised and magnified rapidly. A large number of black demons poured out from the flag, which meant to cover up the whole fighting platform. Changxing would not let him succeed. He quickly waved a wooden knife in his hand and chopped at the flag of yin and Yang.


    The wood Sabre air whistles away with a light pink color, just like the sunrise in the dark clouds. In a moment, it tears the magic air that occupies most of the fighting platform into pieces. Then the long star formula is changed, and several sabres are waved. Suddenly, countless peach blossom branches are flying out of the blade, forming several tornado like air currents, circling from the fighting platform. The black magic air seems to be flying I''m afraid of these peach blossom branches, and keep retracting to the flag of yin and Yang.


    Just when the evil spirit was about to withdraw all the Yin and Yang banners, the Yin and Yang banners suddenly burst out. A powerful evil spirit, like a torrent, broke the peach blossom branches to pieces, just like a strong wind blowing through the peach blossom forest, leaving only the falling flowers in the sky.


    On the competition stage, the pink peach petals set off the dark evil spirit, which was extremely enchanting. For a moment, everyone under the stage was stunned, especially those with shallow cultivation and insufficient concentration, who fell into the illusion of peach blossom falling into the sky.


    In the distance, Gu Chengtian looks at the peach petals all over the sky, but his eyebrows frown slightly: this aura is very familiar to him. Everyone thinks it''s a magic weapon used by Meng Changxing, but only he knows that it''s not a magic weapon, it comes from her body Or part of her bodyGu Chengtian is not sure, but he vaguely feels that Changxing is not the same as before. People are the same person, no matter Liansheng, Changxing or Zichen. Their essence -- soul has not changed, but their body is not the same Gu Chengtian thinks of the situation that Changxing falls into Feixian moat, and he is full of doubts.


    The two people on the stage have been here and there for nearly 100 rounds. At first, Changxing didn''t know the means of magic cultivation, so it was hard to avoid losses and took a weak position. But after more than ten rounds, he gradually found out some experience, and then he made a lot of mistakes, and gradually leveled the situation. Moreover, with the fighting time getting longer and longer, Changxing has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Changxing''s greatest advantage is that she has plenty of aura, abundant truth, and different five senses and six senses from ordinary people. Therefore, all attacks and spells can basically follow her heart without the preparatory process. She can always seize the opportunity in fighting. If she didn''t want to see the means of yin and Yang banners, she would have reserved them all the time, for fear that Hong Guang would have been defeated at this time .


    Although Hong Guang can''t see his face on the outside, he is very anxious inside. His spiritual power is no longer good. I didn''t expect that Meng Changxing''s spiritual power is so strong. I secretly regret that I didn''t make a clear inquiry and then challenge him. But now I have no choice but to bow without turning back!


    After several rounds of fighting, Hong Guang saw that Changxing was deliberately killing his spiritual power. He was so angry that he shook the flag of yin and Yang. The skeleton on the black flag suddenly moved, and two sharp white lights came out of his empty eyes. Changxing felt that the two lights were unusual and quickly dodged.


    The two white lights were passing by Changxing. Changxing felt a chill in his bones. He almost didn''t kneel down when his legs were soft, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his back: just passing by, he had such power. If he hit him, he would die!


    Changxing''s body is not stable, and two white lights are chasing him. Changxing doesn''t dare to underestimate it any more. She starts Xuannv boots at her feet, dodges and raises her hand to chop a purple thunder to attack the flag of yin and Yang. At the same time, the golden sword in her hand has hit Hong Guang''s face!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the golden sword, Hong Guang was shocked. He didn''t have time to take charge of the yin-yang banner. He just dodged, but he was still slow. He was struck by the golden sword on his left shoulder, and the blood immediately flowed out. At the same time, purple thunder also struck the yin-yang banner, making a huge sound of lightning strike. Hong Guang''s heart was agitated, and he couldn''t control it any more. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Hongguang''s defeat has become a foregone conclusion, but Changxing doesn''t mean to stop at all. Raising his hand is another purple thunder to attack Hongguang!


    "Stop it Suddenly, a figure flew up under the shed and rushed to the competition platform. Unfortunately, the speed was half a beat slower. Zilei had already hit Hong Guang head-on and made a deafening "click". Then a smell of scorched hair and flesh came. The whole competition field, like a collective body immobilization technique, was staring at a scorched human coke on the competition platform for a moment There was no sound.


    "Ah! How dare you? " The flying figure glared at the long star.


    This man is Zuo Bufan, the leader of the battle Hall of the thousand demons sect. The cultivation of the eighth floor in Yuanying''s later period can be regarded as the lineage of the night owl Demon Lord. This time, the night owl Demon Lord did not come. All the affairs of the thousand demons sect were handled by Zuo Bufan.


    Originally, Hong Guang suddenly wanted to challenge Meng Changxing, but he didn''t agree. Most of his disciples couldn''t see it, but they were all very clear: Although Meng Changxing had experienced such a fight that consumed spiritual power, her spiritual power was not affected at all.


    Only then he reported a fluke, which did not stop Hong Guang''s whim, did not expect to be such an outcome!


    "Why didn''t she dare?" Zhuyouzhenjun coldly looked to the left and said: "life and death do not matter on the fighting stage. What''s more, he insisted on fighting with me. In front of so many people, he himself said: even if he was killed, he would recognize him! Yes? Can Moxiu speak as fart? "


    "You Zuo Bufan is impatient. He hates both zhuyou Zhenjun''s interrupting and Hong Guang''s being too full of words. He has no reason to retort, but he can''t speak for a moment.


    He just glared at Changxing and wanted to tear her to pieces. He yelled angrily: "he obviously has no power to fight back! And you killed him! be extremely cruel and merciless! Is this the way Taoist disciples behave? "


    "So what? He didn''t admit defeat. Why didn''t he fight? " Zhuyouzhen Junsi won''t let her.

 Chapter 249

    Zhuyouzhenjun''s voice did not fall. Changxing took a step forward and looked straight at zuobufan. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious.


    Changxing didn''t intend to hurt people''s lives on the platform, but Hong Guang changed her mind.


    Regardless of other people''s dissuasion, Hong Guang insists on taking the opportunity to challenge, which is full of insidious. He sacrifices the flag of yin and Yang as soon as he makes a move. He is determined to take his own life. Although the malice is inexplicable, it can''t be ignored at all. Changxing can be sure that Hong Guang will not let go of himself once he has the chance. It''s better to have a time bomb around him When the danger is still under control, the first step is to kill it.


    Seeing Changxing''s fearless face, Zuo Bufan is angry and resentful. For a moment, he can''t help but crush Changxing.


    Changxing doesn''t even have defense. She''s not alone. Master Jianyang Zhenjun can be there! Although Jianyang Zhenjun didn''t make a sound just now because of avoiding suspicion, Changxing knows that with the master, he can''t hurt a hair.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zuo Bufan''s authority was issued, he was intercepted by a barrier formed by a more powerful authority. Then, Jianyang Zhenjun''s faint voice came: "did the left hall master forget the rules of this competition? No one else is allowed to interfere in the fight! The leader of the left hall insists on making it difficult for the winning disciples. Is it your personal opinion or the position of the sect? "


    "What do you think? What is the position of the school? " Zuo Bufan was oppressed by Jianyang Zhenjun. For a moment, there was no light on his face. He asked in a hate voice.


    Jianyang Zhenjun added a little bit of prestige secretly. Seeing Zuo Bufan''s face turned into a pigliver color, he just gave a smile: "according to the rules of this competition, if you act as yourself, please leave Feixian city. If you represent Qianmo sect, even if Qianmo sect violates the rules once, the total score of the sect will be reduced accordingly... "


    Jianyang true king voice did not fall, left extraordinary face a change, secret way: good! Jianyang, you old man, you have a good abacus! If it''s my personal meaning, but the Lord didn''t come, the Qianmo sect would be weak. If I was driven away again, Qianmo sect would not be left to eat by these hypocrites! If it is meant to represent the sect, the total score of the sect will be deducted. If the total score is lower, the ranking will be lower. When allocating resources, you will naturally get less! It''s a good deal to make sure you don''t lose!


    Zuo Bufan thinks clearly about this joint, and his teeth itch. He can''t help regretting that he was too impulsive just now. But Hong Guang is the master''s Apprentice after all, and it''s not easy to explain to the master if he died like this After thinking about it, Zuo Bufan changed his face, and finally sighed: it''s nothing! The situation is better than others. Let''s focus on the overall situation!


    Forced down, he felt embarrassed and annoyed. Zuo Bufan put a smile on his face and looked at Changxing: "I look fierce. Actually, I don''t mean any harm. Was my niece not scared just now?"


    Who is your great niece?! Chang Xing dusted his sleeves and seriously replied, "I''m scared."


    Zuo Bufan choked and couldn''t talk about it again. At the bottom of his heart, he scolded Changxing and Jianyang Zhenjun, but he had to smile and say: "it''s my fault. Don''t worry about my niece."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take it!" The flag of yin and Yang on Changxing Yizhi fighting platform.


    Zuo Bufan''s smile was a little stiff. This flag has a long history and is a growth magic weapon handed down from ancient times. However, because of its age, its power is not as powerful as before, so the patriarch gave it to Hong Guang. Although it was struck by this smelly girl with thunder just now, the damage is not small, but it can''t be more after all. It''s too bad to give it away in vain!


    "This is a magic weapon. My niece is a Taoist. It doesn''t work. I''ll compensate you for some Taoist things..." Zuo Bufan thought to himself, and took out some Taoist Dharma treasures from the storage bag.


    These magic weapons were all snatched by Zuo Bufan from Daoxiu. They are all exquisite. What''s more, they are all the magic weapons preferred by nuns. They are exquisite and dexterous.


    "That''s it, if you can''t!" Chang Xing didn''t look at the magic weapons. He refused. He turned his head and looked under the color studio. He said in a loud voice, "please deal with it according to the rules..."


    "Ah! My niece, I say, is very acute Zuo Bufan gritted his teeth and looked at Changxing: "if your niece likes it, take it!"


    Changxing showed a proper expression. With the tip of his foot, he raised the flag of yin and Yang and put it in the ring of heaven and earth. Then he arched his hand and jumped off the fighting platform.


    Zhuji''s disciples are quite rude when they face a Yuanying monk. But Liangzi has already been married. Even if Changxing is polite and polite at this time, Zuo Bufan won''t appreciate her. He''s afraid that he will kill her if he has a chance. Changxing knows this, so he doesn''t want to work in vain.


    This episode soon ended, and the challenge was on the right track again. Changxing was challenged twice in succession and ended up with a complete victory. There was a lot of progress in personal points. Now the ranking has leaped into the top 20.


    Maybe it''s because Changxing splits Hong Guang into coke. The scene is so shocking that no one challenges her after that. Those who are ahead of her even have a faint fear. Changxing plans to keep this position, which is a good result, and has no intention to challenge other people. She has watched the competition honestly for three days.On the fourth day, all kinds of events have basically ended, and Changxing has nothing to do with it. He plans to go back to the VIP Hall. At that time, she asked for the Yin Yang banner because she found that there seemed to be a tiny breath flowing on the white side of the flag after being cut by thunder, so she temporarily asked for it.


    Maybe most of the disciples gathered in the square. The VIP Hall was very quiet. Changxing walked alone on the path of the VIP Hall, only to see the willow shade in front of him.


    Lu Che is the man who came to build the foundation in his early years. He has a handsome face and elegant temperament.


    Although Lu Che didn''t take part in the competition this time, as an elite disciple, he could naturally come to watch. Since he went back from the Meng family last time, Lu Che knew that Changxing was still alive, and he was excited and happy.


    At the beginning, because of the falling of Changxing, Lu Che was very remorseful, especially after he knew the whole story, he felt more guilty and once fell into depression.


    In Lu Che''s depressed days, it is Meng ChangLei who always accompanies him, patiently comforts him and devotes himself to accompany him. This makes Lu Che gradually come out. Finally, with the help of Xuantong real person, Lu Che and Meng ChangLei make an engagement.


    These days, Lu Che, as an audience, has seen every fight of Changxing. It is undeniable that the Changxing he saw is amazing, and his withered feelings are in the bud.


    This makes Lu Che very alarmed. He knows that he should not have any other women except ChangLei in his heart. But he can''t help thinking about Changxing. Even when he is with ChangLei, he will automatically change ChangLei into Changxing in his mind.


    Lu Che''s abnormality can''t be concealed from Chang Lei. Though Chang Lei has a bad temper and impulsive personality, she is a submissive kitten here. She doesn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction in front of Lu Che, but she is secretly weeping. It happens that Lu Che sees her. Lu Che suddenly wakes up as if she had been slapped on the head.


    He is accompanied by ChangLei when he is in the most difficult time. His responsibility is ChangLei. He can''t be sorry for ChangLei, but there is always a word in his heart. So today, seeing Changxing leave the square and return to the VIP Hall, Lu Che takes a shortcut and waits for Changxing''s only way.


    Lu Che slightly stood in the middle of the path, his hands clenched into a fist, trying to suppress the tension in his heart.


    Changxing looks at such Lu Che and sighs in his heart. At the beginning, the youth like the clear wind and bright moon has gone forever. In other words, the clear wind and bright moon he saw is just a reflection in the water. After all, he has never understood Lu Che.


    "Long star!" Lu Che stares at Chang Xing with a slightly nervous voice: "don''t blame me. At the beginning, I didn''t know..."


    Changxing looked at him and said, "Taiqing gate and Zixia gate are friends with each other. My accomplishments are higher than yours. You should call me elder martial sister Meng. Of course, if you don''t mind, you can call me uncle Meng. Of course, according to the ranking of the Meng family, you should call me sister nine


    Lu Che''s face "Shua!" The earth turned pale and looked at the stars in disbelief.


    Changxing''s complexion did not change, and she said faintly: "I don''t blame you for the original thing! You don''t have to take it to heart, but I can''t take you as a friend. I hope that the enmity between us can be written off and we won''t meet again. "


    Long star said, turned and left.


    She can see clearly the tangle and guilt in Lu Che''s eyes. First of all, she has no intention of him. Even in the relationship between Lu Che and Meng ChangLei, Changxing will try to avoid suspicion.


    Although Lu Che had no intention of Li Chuyan''s death at that time, Changxing didn''t blame him at all. It''s just that Changxing didn''t want to entangle with the past, and there''s no need to bury a hidden danger in Lu Che''s heart to hinder his practice, so he just let him die.


    "Long star!" Lu Che looks at Changxing''s back and suddenly shouts.


    At this sound, he felt sad and despairing, as if he had exhausted all Lu Che''s strength. He looked at the back of Changxing tightly and murmured in a dreamy way: "you must be a goblin, a goblin who steals people''s hearts. You steal my heart, but you abandon my shoes. Uncle Gu is desperate for you, and you don''t see it Meng Changxing, you have no heart at all... "


    When Changxing heard Lu Che talking about Gu Chengtian, he felt sour and astringent in his heart. After a slight pause in his body, he went straight ahead. His voice was still flat: "just think I don''t have a heart, so don''t waste your feelings on me. I don''t need to..."


    Long star voice pause, and said: "and I dislike trouble."


    Lu Che looks at Changxing''s back in a dazed way. His eyes are dull, and he suddenly staggers to hold one side of the tree trunk.


    Changxing knows that Lu Che is in a rage, which leads to a spiritual riot in his body. He worries that he will be possessed by the devil. He can''t help regretting that he is too hot. He hesitates to look back, but he feels that there is something different in his side, and a strong wind suddenly attacks him!

 Chapter 250

    Changxing quickly dodges to avoid sneak attack, and looks at the people.


    Meng ChangLei took back her whip and looked worried. She turned to Lu Che and held him. Her voice was tense: "elder martial brother! What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Che doesn''t seem to hear him. He looks at the front with blank eyes. Meng ChangLei is worried and can''t help but increase his strength to wake Lu Che up.


    Seeing that Meng ChangLei appeared, Chang Xing wanted to leave, but seeing that Meng ChangLei was so excited, he couldn''t help saying: "you''d better not touch him, so as not to disturb him..."


    "What on earth have you done to him?" Long star words have not finished, Meng ChangLei has been angrily interrupted.


    Are you blind? Changxing also has gas in his heart, and his complexion cools down.


    "He''s just in a fit of rage. There''s a riot of spiritual power in his body. You''d better not touch him, so as not to be possessed." Long star did not answer Meng ChangLei''s question, only lightly charged, turned to leave.


    Meng ChangLei looks at Changxing with light clouds and light wind. Her suspicions have already turned into anger. This anger is like a prairie fire. It rises in an instant and fills her whole chest!


    As early as a few months ago, Meng ChangLei obviously felt Lu Che''s uneasiness when she met Meng Changxing in the Meng family. Especially after she met Meng Changxing in Feixian city this time, Lu Che was even more absent-minded.


    Meng ChangLei naturally knows that Lu Che''s changes are due to Meng Changxing, and her humiliation and anger can be imagined. What''s more, she always thought that Meng Changxing had gone down the mountain to experience after he built the foundation. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed and became a powerful figure in the background. This is very different from the abandoned woman who was abandoned by the family before.


    Such a huge contrast makes Meng ChangLei, the proud daughter of heaven, extremely shocked and envious. In addition, Lu Che''s reaction deeply stings Meng ChangLei.


    Extreme anger, shock, and jealousy made Meng ChangLei lose her mind in a moment, and her inner spiritual power was flowing quickly. The thunder and lightning in her aura suddenly threw her whip, which came to the long star with lightning and thunder! ,


    after being baptized by nine layers of thunder, Changxing''s body is not afraid of Meng ChangLei''s thunder. She is eager for her to hit more so that she can accumulate more lightning power in her body, so she doesn''t dodge at all and stands in the same place.


    See long Lei whip has come, but see a water curtain from the sky, blocking the long Lei attack.


    Although Changxing was not attacked, it was still as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body was stiff and unable to move.


    A figure quickly over the long star, standing between her and Meng ChangLei, leaving her a figure - a white, spotless, tall and thin body.


    Seeing the visitor, Chang Lei exclaimed, "master!"


    Gu Chengtian only nodded slightly, walked quickly to Lu Che, bent down to explore Lu Che''s situation carefully.


    At a glance, Changxing recognizes the figure. For a moment, he has mixed feelings. He feels a little flustered. His throat is tight for a while. Seeing Gu Chengtian walking towards Lu Che, Changxing turns around and leaves quickly like a child who has done something wrong.


    Gu Chengtian explored Lu Che''s hand and looked up at the back of Changxing, sighing in his heart.


    Through this period of observation, Gu Chengtian vaguely found that the spiritual environment in Changxing seems to be abnormal, and he can clearly feel that the water spiritual power in Changxing is related to himself. Through this water spiritual power, he can sense that Changxing''s physical state is very delicate, which makes Gu Chengtian confused and worried.


    These days, Gu Chengtian has been hesitant to find a chance to find Changxing alone to confirm the situation. Today, seeing that Changxing left the square alone, Gu Chengtian followed him from afar. When he realized that his behavior was not right, he wanted to leave immediately, but Lu Che suddenly appeared. He was so curious that Gu Chengtian watched the situation from afar.


    However, Gu Chengtian was displeased by what he heard. Meng ChangLei''s friendship with Lu Che is obvious to all. It was Meng ChangLei''s intention that he agreed to Xuantong''s proposal to Lu Che. Now that the engagement has been made, Lu Che''s old love is unforgettable, which is undoubtedly a great harm to her!


    No matter how bad Chang Lei''s temperament is, she is also Gu Chengtian''s Apprentice. Although she has been together for nearly 20 years, she doesn''t have deep feelings, but the feelings between her master and apprentice are not fake. Gu Chengtian can see that all this is Lu Che''s wishful thinking. Naturally, Lu Che is even more strange in her heart.


    Later, ChangLei attacked Changxing indiscriminately, but Changxing didn''t dodge. Gu Chengtian was in a hurry to stop him.


    Gu Chengtian nourishes Lu Che''s heart with his spiritual power, finds out the crux of the problem, condenses his spiritual power into a bundle, and gently caresses his back heart. Lu Che suddenly spits out a mouthful of congestion, and his eyes gradually clear.


    "Mr. Gu!" Lu Che is very surprised why Gu Chengtian is here. He gradually recalls the scene just now, and his face turns white.


    Gu Chengtian wakes up and looks at Lu Che. His brow is slightly wrinkled and his face is a bit harsh. He says: "at the beginning, you and your master came to the moon peak to ask for marriage. Do you remember what they said?"


    Lu Che was full of shame and bowed his head and said, "if I get Chang Lei as my wife, I will live up to her in this life."


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes drooped slightly, listening quietly. Suddenly, he lifted his eyes, and his indifference showed in his eyes: "what are you doing today?""I..." Lu Che didn''t dare to look up, but his voice was a little worried: "I I just want to have a word with her If I didn''t stop her at the beginning, her mother might not... "


    "Brother Lu, what are you talking about?" Meng ChangLei doesn''t know the past of that event. Listening to Lu Che''s desire to talk, she is curious for a moment.


    "Nothing!" Lu Che and Gu Chengtian almost share the same voice.


    Meng ChangLei looks at Lu Che''s and Gu Chengtian''s faces, bites her lips, and doesn''t speak any more.


    Gu Chengtian suddenly said, "ChangLei, go to one side first."


    Speaking, he raised his hand to make a sound barrier to isolate Chang Lei. Then he stared at Chang Lei and said, "I don''t care who you used to have in your heart, but now you can only have Chang Lei in your heart!"


    Lu Che looks up at Gu Chengtian. He has such a perfect face, such a handsome posture, and such outstanding accomplishments What do you compare with him? I can''t help laughing at myself: "Changxing, she has never liked me, I know, but I just can''t control my heart..."


    Lu Che said, the bottom of his heart gushed out infinite depression, shoulders suddenly collapsed, even the voice also showed deep loneliness.


    Gu Chengtian''s face suddenly became severe: "you can''t control your heart. Why do you want to marry ChangLei? If you don''t come to ask for a marriage, I won''t care about you! "


    "Mr. Gu, what are you worried about?" Lu Che suddenly sneered: "even without me, there will be other people. She is so outstanding and likes her husband. You have heard about Mu Heng these days, haven''t you? And her elder martial brother, immortal Xiao We are all in the same boat... "


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes were dark, and his face suddenly became cold. He struck Lu Che in front of his chest, and Lu Che stepped back, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Meng ChangLei had already screamed and rushed to Lu Che: "elder martial brother! How are you doing? "


    Lu Che slowly sat up straight, slightly shook his head, but his eyes closed, speechless.


    Meng ChangLei looked up at Gu Chengtian and begged, "master! No matter what elder martial brother Lu said to annoy you, for my sake, you can forgive him! "


    Gu Chengtian looked at Meng ChangLei, with mixed feelings in his heart and an angry look on his face: "do you know that he can''t treat you wholeheartedly, but still insist on doing so?"


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, Meng ChangLei raised her eyes and gradually filled them with tears: "master, even if there are others in his heart, I still can''t leave him. For him, I can give up my life!"


    Gu Chengtian was stunned. After a while, he whispered, "is it worth it?"


    Is it worth it?


    This is asking Chang Lei, Lu Che, and myself.


    Chang Lei''s face was full of tears: "master, I never thought whether it was worth it or not. I just thought that if I could stay with him all my life, I would not want any longevity or any avenue."


    Gu Chengtian sighed deeply that although everyone''s love is different, it''s never because it''s worth it or not. It''s just that he loves without any sign. Without any reason or condition, he suddenly falls into it and can''t extricate himself.


    Chang Lei let go of Lu Che and knelt down to worship: "master! Please punish me for failing to live up to your high expectations


    "Take care of yourself." Gu Chengtian''s face is expressionless, his eyes slide from ChangLei to Lu Che, and his tone returns to his usual indifference.


    Thank you for your help Long Lei kowtows deeply, raises Lu Che, almost escapes, and generally leaves quickly.


    Gu Chengtian can''t help feeling a little confused when he looks at the two people''s back. Chang Lei has excellent qualifications, but now her cultivation is becoming ordinary, which is much worse than Xu an, who was later introduced. Isn''t it his responsibility as a master? Is it right or wrong to accept apprentices only by their aptitude and ignore their nature?


    Gu Chengtian gradually fell into meditation, but suddenly heard a short cry in the distance!


    It''s the sound of the long star!


    Gu Chengtian''s body shape is like an arrow leaving the string. He quickly sweeps away in the direction of the sound!


    From a distance, I saw a figure attacking Changxing. The figure was wearing a hat and cloak to isolate the divine consciousness, which made people unable to recognize his body shape. However, judging from the man''s attack means, it must be Jindan friar. There is no doubt that Changxing is in danger!


    Gu Chengtian didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly waved out the magic formula with both hands. A huge dragon formed by water waves was roaring towards the figure!


    When the figure saw that the Dragon had come, he did not dare to fight any more. As he retreated, he clapped his hand on Changxing''s shoulder and pushed Changxing in front of him as a shield. At the same time, he made a wrong step at his feet. His body was like a roc spreading its wings. Suddenly he rose and disappeared.


    Gu Chengtian takes back his spirit power in a hurry. He is about to chase the man, but he sees Changxing''s body shaking and suddenly falls to the ground. He knows that Changxing has been schemed. He can''t help but be shocked.

 Chapter 251

    Gu Chengtian was shocked. He rushed forward and caught the falling star.


    Changxing only had time to see Gu Chengtian''s worried and frightened eyes, so he fell into the darkness completely.


    "Long star!" Gu Chengtian panics. He is about to find out his spiritual power, but he sees a flash of body shape, which is close to him.


    "Sister Meng!" The visitor is Xiao Yin. He looks worried and dignified, and stares at the long star.


    Gu Chengtian pauses a little, then simply gets up, gives the position to come out, way: "I go to chase!"


    The voice is gone before it is heard.


    Xiao Yin couldn''t care about anything else. He took the long star and tried to reach his wrist. After a while, he was slightly relieved: Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the channels of Dantian, so it would be OK to take care of him for a while.


    As soon as he was nervous, Xiao Yincai looked in the direction of Gu Chengtian''s departure. He and Gu Chengtian were both well-known gifted friars. They had known each other these days, but they didn''t know each other very well. Just now, Jin Lingli in his body was suddenly abnormal, sensing the danger of Changxing, so he rushed to see Gu Chengtian''s nervous look at Changxing, and his eyes were concerned.


    This kind of reaction is not like a stranger should have, but like a very close relationship?


    Xiao Yin looks down at Chang Xing. Chang Xing''s eyes are closed and he lies quietly in his arms. The breeze blows up her forehead, revealing her bright and clean forehead. It looks like a good jade carving. Xiao Yin''s heart is so soft that she bends down to take Chang Xing and walk to her residence.


    Gu Chengtian followed the direction of the man''s departure all the way. Although the man deliberately covered his tracks, Gu Chengtian still traced a trace of breath and quickly chased the past.


    After escaping thousands of miles, Gu Chengtian''s divine sense finally locked on the man. He accelerated at his feet, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and took the lead to attack.


    The two fight for dozens of rounds in a row, and the man gradually loses support. Gu Chengtian shakes a move. When the man resists, he wipes his wrist with his backhand and drags down a spirit beast ring.


    The man was no longer in love with war, and turned to run. Gu Chengtian hit him on the back with a slap, and he didn''t chase him any more. He just looked at the ring of spirit beast in his hand, and his eyebrows frowned slightly, thinking deeply.


    The spirit beast ring, like the storage bag and the heaven and earth ring, is a magic weapon of space, but the refining technique is special, so it can''t be placed in other storage magic weapons. Therefore, the general friars who have the spirit beast will be equipped with the spirit beast bag and the spirit beast ring to place the spirit beast.


    Gu Chengtian snatched the spirit beast ring. If he was right, it should be Changxing''s. when he heard the cry of Changxing just now, the man just escaped. Vaguely, Gu Chengtian saw that he robbed something, but the speed was too fast and he didn''t see it clearly. At this time, I think it should be this spirit beast ring.


    Gu Chengtian stood in the same place for a while, then returned to Feixian city.


    In Feixian city.


    Changxing''s eyelids trembled slightly. After a moment, he finally opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Xiao Yin stares at the long star and asks with concern.


    "Well." Chang Xing sat up and just wanted to mobilize his spiritual power to explore the injury. He felt a dull pain in his mind and could not help exhaling.


    "Younger martial sister!" Xiao Yin rushed forward and held Changxing''s shoulders. "Master said that you were dazed and fainted because of the sudden injury of Zhihai. These days, you must never use Shenzhi again."


    Before Xiao Yin''s voice fell, the real king of Jianyang had arrived in the room.


    "Master." Xiao Yin salutes. Jianyang Zhenjun nods slightly and looks at the long star. His face is quite gentle.


    Changxing is busy to get up and salute. Jianyang Zhenjun has stopped her and said, "what are you going to do with these empty rites?"


    Then he said, "what''s the matter? Who hurt you? "


    Changxing shook his head: "the man was wearing a cloak and hat veil to isolate the divine consciousness. I can''t see whether he was a man or a woman, but I''m sure that his cultivation must be above the golden elixir."


    "Well." Jianyang Zhenjun nods. In terms of Changxing''s current strength, there are only a few people who can beat her below the golden elixir. What''s more, they hurt her so badly. I''m afraid that this person''s cultivation is not only in the golden elixir, but also should have strong divine consciousness, so that he can surprise and hit Changxing''s divine consciousness.


    "Since he came prepared, he must have a plan. What does he plan for?" Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard: "it''s not like he''s trying to live."


    "Indeed, the man didn''t seem to want to kill me..." Changxing suddenly stopped and touched his right wrist, where it was empty and the ring of spirit beast disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yin asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s missing? "


    "It''s the ring." Changxing put down his hand, and his face was inexplicable: "my spirit beast ring is missing, and the man is coming for my spirit beast ring."


    Changxing wears a storage bag with a window on his waist. His right ring finger carries Qiankun ring, and his left hand is Hunyuan ring. Not to mention the storage bag, Qiankun ring and Hunyuan ring are both rare treasures. Their value is much higher than the ring of spirit beast. But the man doesn''t mean to move at all. He only takes advantage of her injured consciousness to take away the ring of spirit beast between her wrists!


    Xiao yinmianlu doubts: "your spirit beast ring is very common..."


    Then, another meal: "is it aimed at the cloud breaking beast?"Jianyang Zhenjun frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Changxing also doesn''t understand that although cloud breaking beast is rare, it is only rare, and its practical value is not high. For those who pursue practical cultivation, the value of a cloud breaking beast is not as high as that of a practical magic weapon.


    Of course, for the middle and low level disciples, the cloud breaking beast is definitely a great help, but after the foundation is built, it will not be of great use. The main reason is that the cloud breaking beast is slow to advance, and it is a kind of auxiliary means, and it is good at hiding timidity, so it can be a mount envoy at best.


    But what does a Jindan friar do when he grabs a Pingyun beast? Is it for the sake of good-looking face that we can boast?


    Changxing almost immediately rejected this conjecture. Friar Jindan was not so boring.


    What''s more, the broken cloud beast has been injured and sleeping for several years. When it wakes up, no one knows about it. Changxing has a broken cloud beast, and only a small number of people on Tianshu peak of taiqingmen know about it. In xihuazhou, the broken cloud beast was mostly controlled by the metaphor, and every time it appeared in front of the world, it was the image of the split wind wolf.


    A figure suddenly appeared in Changxing''s mind. Then he shook his head and said to himself, "it''s not her..."


    Xiao Yin should want to be with Changxing, but also shook his head at the same time.


    The person Xiao Yin thinks of at the same time in Changxing river is Fengqing dance, which was once a killer to them.


    Apart from Xiaoyin, only fengqingwu knows that inside the broken cloud beast is actually a man in animal''s skin. Moreover, when they escape, they obviously notice that there seems to be some resentment between Baiyu and fengqingwu. If they rob for this reason, it will be said in the past, but fengqingwu is trapped in a small building in clear water, and it is impossible to come out


    If it wasn''t for her, who would have taken the risk of offending Jianyang Zhenjun to rob a useless spirit beast?


    It''s strange to see it. The master and apprentice are silent for a moment.


    Outside the house, the little boy reported: "immortal Gu of Zixia gate asked to see you."


    Xiao Yin subconsciously to see the reaction of Changxing, but see Changxing eyes slightly droop, can not see any emotion.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has ordered: "please hurry up!" Then he went to the outer flower hall.


    Changxing moves slowly, gets up from the bed and follows out silently.


    Gu Chengtian comes into the flower hall and sees Jianyang Zhenjun sitting at the top, with Xiao Yin and Changxing standing on the left and right. Seeing that Changxing is sober and able to come out to meet guests, he knows that she is in good health. Gu Chengtian is slightly relieved.


    After saluting Jianyang Zhenjun and meeting with Xiao Yin and Changxing, Gu Chengtian took out a spirit beast ring and said, "I''ll chase him out of the city and take back the spirit beast ring from that man."


    Then he took a look at the long star.


    Chang Xing thought that he would see Gu Chengtian again, and he would be in a panic as before. But he didn''t expect that he was unexpectedly calm in his heart. Chang Xing said thanks, took it and opened the ring of spirit beast.


    Changxing came out this time with only the broken cloud beast. Ah Dai stayed in the wisteria garden. Now the spirit beast ring is empty.


    As expected.


    Gu Chengtian was a little surprised, but he didn''t explain.


    Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile: "it''s really rare that the man can cover his tracks, and Mr. Gu can still trace them!"


    Gu Chengtian pursed his lips and said, "it''s also a fluke."


    During this period of time, Jianyang Zhenjun probably heard that Gu Chengtian was silent and not good at words, and he didn''t say anything else. He just smile and asked, "when Gu Zhentian met that man, did you ever do it? Could you tell where the man came from? "


    "That man''s magic weapon and technique are very strange, but it doesn''t look like It''s not like deliberately hiding the usual moves. " Gu Chengtian looked ahead, his voice a little confused: "and that man''s divine sense should be extremely strong."


    Gu Chengtian looked at Jianyang Zhenjun: "in the younger generation''s opinion, that person''s divine sense is so strong that I''m afraid Yuanying monk can''t match it."


    Jianyang real gentleman face slightly with a dignified look, nodded: "today''s matter, thank you!"


    Gu Chengtian bowed slightly and said, "you are so polite." Leave without squinting.


    For several days, the cloud breaking beast has not been found. Chang Xing''s master and apprentice press this matter for a while, but they don''t make a public announcement. First, they are afraid that the pursuit is too urgent, which will lead to the dog jumping over the wall and directly deal with the cloud breaking beast. Second, Zhenjun Jianyang has secretly arranged it. If there is no abnormality, the answer will be revealed in these days.


    The ceremony is drawing to a close. Huayan has ranked the top eight sects. The first is still Taiqing sect, the second is Wuji sect, and the third is Zixia sect. Among the three sects, there is a monk named Yuanying who is full and full. In addition, the performance of the students in this competition is good. This ranking can be regarded as true.


    The fourth is qianmozong. It is worth mentioning that qianmozong in xihuazhou and qianmozong in dongyanzhou belong to the same faction. They were separated only because of the change of heaven and earth 40000 years ago. After the competition, the two factions merged into one, and the qianmozong in xihuazhou was changed into a separate faction. The power of qianmozong soared for a while.


    The Chiang family is similar to the thousand demon sect. The two families belong to the same clan, but the internal management problems of the two families are the same. The Chiang family in the Central Plains of dongyanzhou and the Chiang family in Liucheng of xihuazhou are still managed separately. Only when the great interests of the family are involved, the two families will discuss together.Long star roughly understand these events, then wholeheartedly nest in the room, waiting for Jianyang really Jun good news.

 Chapter 252

    That day, after Gu Chengtian left, Changxing told Jianyang Zhenjun about the broken cloud beast and the origin of Baiyu. After listening to it, Jianyang Zhenjun could not help sighing and sighing. He was more cautious about it. After analyzing with Xiao Yin, he locked the attacker of Changxing in the high-level friars who came to attend the ceremony.


    Fortunately, the ceremony is not over, and no high-level friars have left. It can be seen that the man is also afraid of leaving rashly and causing doubt. Therefore, the man will leave together with others after the ceremony is over.


    Jianyang Zhenjun left Changxing''s spirit beast ring. The broken cloud beast has been in the spirit beast ring for a long time. There are always traces of breath on it. Before Jianyang Zhenjun left, he told Changxing not to act rashly, so as not to disturb the snake.


    Changxing naturally has no objection. She knows that there is a huge gap between her self-cultivation and that day''s Raider. Now that her divine sense is injured, she can''t protect herself. It''s better not to make trouble.


    Within three days, all the competitions were over, and many sects had left one after another. Out of politeness, the high-level friars led by all sects would come to leave in person, and Zhenjun Jianyang would send them off in person. But after three days, no one was found to attack Changxing that day.


    Changxing is very anxious, but there is nothing she can do. The longer the time goes on, the less chance she will find the beast. The relationship between her and the beast has gone beyond the simple cooperation between the master and the spirit beast, especially Baiyu, her friends, comrades in arms and teachers. Now the spirit of Baiyu has not awakened, so she can''t ignore him.


    Just when Changxing was on pins and needles, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the VIP Hall. Changxing got up, opened the door, and went straight to the source of the sound.


    At this time, although many of the courtyards of the VIP Hall were empty, there were still some sects. When they heard the news, many disciples came out to watch the excitement. They all talked in low voice. When they saw Changxing coming, they all made way for her.


    Changxing walked quickly to the courtyard where the incident happened.


    The courtyard is hidden behind a flower wall, which is specially for the use of the gate of Albizia for rest. This time, the gate of Albizia is ranked sixth in the circle of cultivation, which is a very good achievement for a school that is almost all female monks.


    As soon as Changxing arrived at the gate, he saw a disciple in the Deacon''s uniform of the VIP courtyard accompanying Jianyang Zhenjun, zhuyou Zhenjun of Wuji sect, Linchuan Zhenjun of Zixia sect and Yingchuan Jianjun of Chongzi Jianzong. They were followed by many high-level monks of different sects. Changxing stopped in a hurry and waited for Daneng to enter the courtyard one by one before he stepped in.


    The layout of all the courtyards in the VIP courtyard is very similar. As soon as they enter the courtyard, they are a large courtyard. Mu Heng, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu stand in the courtyard. When they see Changxing coming in, their faces are unnatural. There are also many female students of the Albizia sect standing in the courtyard. They are all suspicious, but they are silent. A woman, about 27 or 78 years old, is standing in the local office Order: "all the disciples of the joyous sect, go back to the room immediately, do not spy!"


    This woman is the true king of Hehuan, Sigui Zhenjun is the elder of the Hehuan sect. He is a friar in the middle of Yuanying. Although he is not as charming and gorgeous as the head of the Hehuan sect, he is also pretty. His big eyes are clear and innocent. She looks very innocent. However, Changxing knows that the nuns who can reach Yuanying are not as simple as they seem.


    A moment later, all the disciples of the courtyard retreated. Changxing saw that there was a nun lying on the ground, with a pool of red blood under her body. Looking at the situation, there was no breath. Changxing originally thought that it was the cloud breaking beast. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene. He could not help but suddenly look around again. When he saw Xiaoyin, he became more and more worried.


    Think to return to true gentleman big eyes clear, see to head of a few yuan baby true gentleman, way: "you true gentleman drive here, really flattered!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun and others also nodded slightly in return.


    In a soft voice, Sigui Zhenjun pointed to Mu Heng, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu standing on one side and said in a soft voice: "today, these little friends suddenly burst into our school. Somehow, they had a conflict and killed a disciple of our school named Feihong..."


    Si GUI Zhen Jun said, a little pause, and said: "I was not present at that time. When I came out, the tragedy had already happened. How about listening to the present Deacon''s disciples? What do you think of them?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded first.


    A man in his thirties, Zhuji nun, came forward and saluted everyone. Then he told the story in a low voice: "my disciple''s name is Huang Hu. Today, it''s disciple and elder martial brother Hong who are in charge of the patrol around here. There was nothing unusual, but suddenly he heard a fight in the yard. He rushed to the gate of the yard and found that he had killed people, and then master Hong I''m going to inform you of Zhenjun as soon as possible... "


    The Deacon disciple who led Jianyang Zhenjun and others to come also nodded hastily and said, "what younger martial brother Huang said is not bad. At that time, younger martial brother Huang stayed at the scene, so I went to invite some Zhenjun."


    Jianyang Zhenjun twisted his beard slightly, nodded, looked at Lin Tianyang and said, "why did you break into the station of Hehuan gate?"


    The three men looked at each other. Lin Tianyang stepped forward and saluted first. Then he said, "the disciples didn''t rush. Today, we three were discussing Taoism. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly attacked us. Fortunately, we found out in time, so we didn''t let her succeed. The man didn''t run away. We chased her after her. Unexpectedly, she escaped to the yard, and we were dead He followed me in"Well, is the attacker the female disciple?" Jianyang real Jun pointed to the body on the ground to continue to ask.


    The three shook their heads at the same time.


    "Why? That''s strange. Since it''s not her, why do you want to kill her? " Think to return true gentleman two eyes closely stare at Lin Tianyang three people, three people just don''t know why heart suddenly straight jump.


    "Cough!" Zhenjun of Jianyang coughed and asked, "why did this female disciple die?"


    "Yes..." Lin Tianyang several people suddenly wake up, look at each other, and they all avoid looking at Sigui Zhenjun, Mu Heng whispered back: "she died under my sword, but at that time, we just came in, she suddenly rushed over, I didn''t have time to receive the sword, just stabbed her."


    He suddenly looked sad on his face and sighed: "there has always been no injustice and no enmity between the Hehuan sect and other sects in the past, but today, I was hit by someone for no reason I don''t know. I think it''s taiqingmen and chongzijianzong who want to give us a blow! "


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly stagnated.


    Although the tone of siguizhenjun is gentle, the meaning of accusation and crusade is very obvious. If it can''t be properly solved, it will inevitably cause disputes between schools.


    "It''s the kid who''s reckless!" On one side of the Yingchuan sword, the king had already made a salute to the king who wanted to return to his hometown. He said, "I am willing to compensate for you."


    Think to return true gentleman is about to open mouth, but see Xiao Yin suddenly come in from outside the courtyard, Lang voice way: "the truth of the matter is not clear, still ask you true gentleman not to worry first."


    With these words, Xiao Yin went to the nun''s corpse, looked at it for a moment, then squatted down and touched the nun''s waist.


    "Immortal Xiao! What do you mean From the moment Xiao Yin came in, Sigui Zhenjun had a bad intuition and couldn''t help asking: "this disciple is a disciple of our Hehuan sect! Now innocent people are killed, but you still have to humiliate her like this! "


    Before his voice fell, he was about to stop him. On one side, Yingchuan Jianjun suddenly stepped forward and blocked Sigui Zhenjun. Sigui Zhenjun took a look at the people around him. His face changed. Finally, he stopped and looked at Xiao Yin. He said, "I hope immortal Xiao can give a reasonable explanation!"


    "Don''t worry, Zhenjun!" Xiao Yin did not look up, voice light: "younger generation will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Think of return true Jun Bei teeth bite, but also helpless, can only watch.


    Everyone was also curious. A moment later, Xiao Yin took out a spirit beast bag from the nun''s waist. Changxing couldn''t help but jump.


    Xiao Yin opened his eyes and said, "let me tell you what the truth is. A few days ago, my younger martial sister was attacked in the VIP Hall and lost a broken cloud beast. These days, my master and I secretly visited and finally determined that the attacker was a Jindan immortal. Today, I happened to encounter this Jindan monk and had a big fight. Although I hurt her, it''s a pity that she ran away. "


    All the people present, except Jianyang Zhenjun, had different faces. The monk of xihuazhou at the scene reminds him of Gu Chengtian. There was a broken cloud beast in Gu Chengtian, but later he was injured and died. Unexpectedly, there was a broken cloud beast in dongyanzhou!


    "However, that person is very cunning. She was afraid that we might find him. She had already placed the broken cloud beast in the spirit beast bag and hid it in the disciples. Today, she escaped under my pursuit and knew that the matter was revealed. Therefore, she deliberately led Mu Heng, Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang to come here, and took the opportunity to push this disciple out and hit Mu Heng''s sword tip!" Xiao Yin took a look at the crowd and continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can check the cause of this woman''s death. She was dead long before she hit the tip of Mu Heng''s sword!"


    Xiao Yin said that he had already stepped aside and stood aside. Zhuyou Zhenjun was the first one to look at the body carefully. After a moment, he nodded and said, "yes, the cause of death of this female disciple was the sudden rise of her spiritual power, which caused her heart burst."


    Siguizhenjun''s face changed a little. He quickly stepped forward and checked out his spiritual power. A moment later, he confirmed what Xiao Yin said. He couldn''t help regretting that he thought Mu Heng had done it when he saw the scene. For a moment, he was greedy. He wanted to find chongzijianzong and taiqingmen to get some benefits, but he didn''t probe ahead of time. If he had known that she had another secret, he would have done it anyway This matter has been suppressed, and the harm is now very passive.


    Taking back his hand, he stood up and looked at Xiao Yin and said, "immortal Xiao is a good talker! But I don''t know one thing. Why did the man you mentioned do this? "


    "There are two reasons. 1¡¢ It''s to cause a commotion so that she can take the opportunity to escape. Second, it''s because the cloud breaking beast is hidden in the female disciple. If he fails to escape and meets a search, there is no spirit beast on the person, which can prove his innocence. Besides, who will check the things on a dead person? "


    Before Xiao Yin''s words came to an end, he thought of GUI Zhenjun and said with a smile, "in the meaning of immortal Xiao, is it not the friar in our sect who made the younger martial sister take away the spirit beast?"


    "Exactly." Xiao Yin nodded affirmatively.


    In his mind, siguizhenjun quickly passed the golden elixir friar who came to the ceremony. His heart moved, and his eyes, which had always been pure and harmless, were full of dignity: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. Immortal Xiao''s words are groundless and groundless. I''m sorry that you can''t believe it! Besides, although the cloud breaking beast is precious and rare, it doesn''t need a Jindan friar to fight like this! "

 Chapter 253

    "The younger generation can''t understand." Xiao Yin also had a little doubt on his face. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He soon let go and said, "why don''t you ask the leader of your sect to solve our doubts?"


    As soon as Xiao Yin''s voice fell, people on the floor were already talking about it in different colors. He could no longer help but think of GUI Zhenjun. His eyes flashed with anger, and he yelled: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense!"


    Xiao Yin smile, noncommittal, did not answer the words, just look at the court in the courtyard, said in a deep voice: "love master, please come out!"


    "Wow Suddenly, the door of the pavilion was suddenly opened, and the pavilion was deep. Even at this moment, the sky was just right, but the inside of the door was dark, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly. All the onlookers craned their necks to look into the room, and the needles could be heard. After a moment of silence, a graceful figure came out slowly.


    This figure is Xie Qingsi, the headmaster of Hehuan sect.


    Standing inside the door, Xie Qingsi steps on the threshold and leans on the doorframe. Her eyes seem to be unable to adapt to the light outside. She squints slightly, her right hand is soft, and she puts up a delicate shed on her forehead. This kind of Xie Qingsi is lazy and seductive.


    Changxing only thinks that this woman''s amorous feelings are limitless and ingratiating. Every look and every action has a little charm and goes straight to people''s heart, so that everyone who sees her can''t help but follow her closely.


    "Hongmenglu" in the Dantian has begun to run slowly by itself. Hongmeng''s purple Qi is like a cool mist spraying on her heart. The Dantian, which was originally a little impetuous and impetuous, calms down in an instant and no longer has any waves.


    Almost all the onlookers around were high-level monks. Monk Yuan Ying could still look as usual. But a few Jindan monks suddenly sat on the ground and closed their eyes to meditate. Lin Tianyang and others were covered by the sword king of Yingchuan, so they were not bewitched.


    Xie Qingsi seems to feel sorry for not being able to confuse all the people present. She takes a smile of self mockery from the corner of her lip and walks out. As she walks step by step into the courtyard, a man in white behind her also gradually shows his figure. He is handsome and cold, but he is Gu Chengtian!


    People were stunned, especially those in xihuazhou. After a short period of surprise, only the excitement of gossip was left. In xihuazhou, true love has always been famous. It''s no secret that she always likes handsome male practitioners. Many male practitioners are her guests. However, she repeatedly wants to get in touch with Gu Chengtian, but she has never succeeded How can these two people be in the same room!


    as like as two peas, but after a while, the people see light suddenly. Gu Cheng Tian''s pace is just like that of Xie''s feelings. And every step, Gu Cheng''s hands hidden in his sleeves are changing his fingers. Gu Chengtian is obviously using the secret law to trap Xie''s feelings. People''s minds just floating out of that beautiful suddenly disappeared.


    Think of to return to true gentleman already can''t maintain her indifferent harmless appearance, some lust is fierce inside an EBA ground to shout a way: "Gu Chengtian! How dare you stand in my door and attack me, friar Jindan


    Then he turned to Linchuan Zhenjun and said, "is zixiamen going to tear up the alliance and destroy the intersection of the two factions?"


    With a faint smile, Linchuan Zhenjun took a look at the body of the nun on the ground and said, "Why are you worried about your return? It''s not too late to listen to them and then come to a conclusion, so as not to make people laugh as much as they did just now. "


    Then he threw out a rope to bind the spirit, trapped Xie Qingsi, and said to Gu Chengtian, "it''s hard for you."


    Gu Chengtian sees that Xie Qingsi''s spiritual power is bound. He hesitates for a moment and then withdraws his magic, but he doesn''t dare to leave. He still stands behind her.


    "You Siguizhenjun glared at the people around her. It was obvious that she could not win the alliance now. Siguizhenjun only broke a mouthful of silver teeth and finally could only give a cold hum.


    Xie Qingsi walked to the courtyard, stood in the middle and looked around. Maybe she was injured, or her spiritual power was bound, which made her charming face a little pale. As if she was walking in the garden, she walked to Xiao stealthy and said with a smile: "immortal Xiao, what a careful mind! I admire you


    Xiao Yin smiles and says no.


    "Today, I''m planted in your hands. It''s really No injustice


    This appearance is tacit!


    Changxing suddenly thought that when she arrived at Feixian city and entered the VIP Hall for the first time, she explored her sight inexplicably. Is it her sight?


    The voice of Xie Qingsi didn''t fall, but his face changed and he cried: "Qingsi! No nonsense


    "Cluck, cluck!" Xie Qingsi suddenly chuckles and glances sideways at him, thinking of returning to the real king. His eyes flow, and there is a thrilling charm!


    The heart of siguizhenjun jumps suddenly, and a dangerous breath climbs up the back ridge. She can''t help but be stunned. The basic skill practiced by the female Convent of hehuanmen is flattery. The most successful one can control other people''s mind with one look. But why, just now, she saw the power of controlling people''s life and death in Xie Qingsi''s eyes! It shouldn''t be! She''s just a golden elixir! How could it be so powerful?


    Xie Qingsi scoffs in her heart, takes back her eyes and walks a few steps in the middle of the yard. Just when people think she will say something, she suddenly smiles at Changxing: "I will look for you again."This smile, with a necessary provocation, and a faint sense of familiarity, long star brain flash, a figure floating on the mind.


    "No! Stop her Jianyang really Jun low drink, take the lead!


    Before the words fall, the real king of Linchuan has already taken action.


    Gu Chengtian and Xiao Yin''s face also changed greatly. The four of them almost hit Xie Qingsi from all sides at the same time!


    All of a sudden, there was a strange smoke around Xie Qingsi. Those magic weapons hit her like sunlight passing through the smoke. Then, Xie Qingsi''s body turned into smoke and disappeared in full view of the public!


    All the people around haven''t reacted yet. There is no shadow of Xie Qingsi in front of us.


    A spirit binding rope falls to the ground. With a wave, Linchuan takes the spirit binding rope into his hand. After careful examination, the magic on it has not failed. He can''t help frowning slightly. Then he looks up at Jianyang Zhenjun.


    Jianyang Zhenjun thought deeply for a moment, then said: "I have seen in a remnant book of ancient times that there is a kind of extremely eccentric reclusive skill in the ancient reclusive skill, among which there is a kind of fog reclusive skill, which can be done without spiritual power and close to the burning essence, but this is a remnant, only a few words, I can''t see through it after all..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Fortunately, there is Jianyang Zhenjun to solve our doubts!"


    "It''s a great benefit!"


    The onlookers suddenly realized and praised Jianyang Zhenjun for his erudition and strong memory.


    Jianyang really Jun smile to deal with, see the play finished, irrelevant people have taken the opportunity to say goodbye, is a farewell.


    After everything calmed down, Sigui Zhenjun, who had just recovered from the shock, looked at Jianyang Zhenjun and Yingchuan Jianjun and said, "today''s event is really the misfortune of our clan. I''m so tired of the two masters. I''m really ashamed of it!"


    As he said this, he looked at Chang Xing and Mu Heng, who were standing on one side. He hesitated and said, "I don''t know if some friends have any requirements. Please just put them forward..."


    Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly interrupted: "today''s affair is too strange. I want to go back to Zhenjun. Why don''t we sit down and make it clear?"


    Then Jianyang Zhenjun looks at Yingchuan Jianjun, Linchuan Zhenjun and zhuyou Zhenjun.


    Several real gentlemen nodded almost at the same time: what''s wrong now? I''m not interested. What''s the matter with this real man?


    Think to return to true gentleman face a stiff, she naturally don''t want these people to inquire into the bottom, but these several big men, she dares to offend which?


    Reluctantly hiding the confusion in his heart, he thought of returning to the real king and said, "please come into the hall and talk about it in detail."


    At that time, Xie Qingsi''s eye, now I think it''s really weird! He came out to take part in a big ceremony. He had a good result, but he was very happy. Who wants to get through such a big basket in the end? What''s more, it''s his own leader! If taiqingmen and chongzijianzong attack at this time, they will have to fight again! Moreover, I''m afraid that from today on, joyous gate will be famous in Huayan world!


    Several real kings entered the hall door one after another. When passing by Gu Chengtian, he said in a warm voice, "you two are coming, too!"


    Gu Chengtian should be, with no expression to go in.


    Xiao Yin followed at the end and was about to enter the hall, but he came to Changxing in a hurry. He handed over the spirit beast bag and said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s not a disgrace to my life. I''ll go back to Zhao perfectly!"


    Changxing takes it and looks at the sleeping broken cloud beast in the spirit beast bag. He is surprised and explores it quickly. After a while, he breathes a sigh of relief. The broken cloud beast is all right. It should be Xie Qingsi who gives it pills to make it sleepy in order to control it.


    Changxing''s worries were swept away, and he sincerely thanks him, but Xiao Yin waved his hand and said: "Mr. Gu has done more. Originally, it wasn''t so complicated. It was the three boys who got into trouble! Almost ruined our plan


    Mr. Gu? Changxing droops his eyes. Did he participate in elder martial brother''s plan at the beginning?


    Xiao Yin said that he had turned his head to look at Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu and said, "after going back, I''ll go to Tianshu peak and think about the cliff for three months!"


    Zhao Yu''s face did not change. Lin Tianyang''s face was bitter. He begged to Xiao Yin: "Uncle Xiao, we didn''t mean to. You have a lot of money. Since it doesn''t affect your plan, can you please raise your hand..."


    "No!" With a serious face, Xiao Yin raised her foot and walked to the palace. Then she turned back a little, glanced at Lin Tianyang, and said, "how about discussing Taoism with Mu Heng? It''s very strange... "


    Xiao Yin''s voice did not fall, his body moved, and he had disappeared at the gate of the palace.


    "Eh?" Lin Tianyang''s words suddenly choked in his throat and tilted Zhao Yu''s eyes: naturally, it''s not about discussing Taoism. It''s Mu Heng who came to ask about martial uncle Meng. He didn''t want to say it, but Zhao Yu was stupid and dead hearted. He adored Mu Heng very much. It''s because he wanted to help Zhao Yu practice more, so he said more


    Is uncle Xiao punishing them for this? Lin Tianyang suddenly had a meal, and his eyes turned to look at Changxing. He seemed to realize something in his heart. He was stunned for a moment, and then he patted his cheek: "I''m such a fool!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yu was puzzled.


    Lin Tianyang pointed at Zhao Yu, and after a long time, he vomited out: "you are a real fool!"

 Chapter 254

    Changxing doesn''t pay attention to the lawsuit between Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu. He goes straight back to the room and looks at the sleeping beast. His heart is gradually heavy.


    At the beginning of Tianjing, Changxing had seen Xie Qingsi once in a long distance. It''s reasonable to say that only once, it can''t make her feel familiar. But seeing Xie Qingsi again today makes her feel familiar. Especially at the last glance before Xie Qingsi''s escape, Changxing suddenly sees Fengqing dance in her mind, although her facial features are different, But that look is completely coincident, at that moment, Changxing confirmed that Xie Qingsi is Fengqing dance!


    Changxing doesn''t know why fengqingwu suddenly appears as Xie Qingsi after being trapped for 40000 years, but she understands Xie Qingsi''s final ambition.


    What kind of past did Baiyu have with Fengqing dance in those years? Baiyu didn''t elaborate. Changxing naturally didn''t know. But now, with Fengqing dance''s reckless behavior, Baiyu is in trouble!


    And the trouble of Baiyu is Changxing''s own trouble!


    Fortunately, Fengqing dance was originally the cultivation of Yuanying period, but now it has become Xie Qingsi, but the cultivation is only in Jindan period


    Changxing is analyzing it carefully, but he hears a notice from outside the house. He goes out to check it. However, taiqingmen informs his disciples that he will leave for zongmen two minutes later. Changxing has nothing to do with it. He simply closes the door and goes straight to the square where he boarded the boat.


    Far west sea tens of thousands of miles away from Feixian city.


    There are few people on the barren sea. There are almost no vegetation and water. There is only endless yellow sand on the earth. There are no clouds in the sky. The sun is like a fireball, releasing all the heat waves and baking the earth. Under such high temperature, everything in the sight seems to be baked, and generally brings out fuzzy shadows.


    A small whirlwind suddenly blew in the yellow sand. With the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure suddenly appeared and fell to the ground.


    Xie Qingsi, er No, it should be fengqingwu. She lies motionless on the yellow sand, exposed to the outside skin, and instantly gets several blisters. After a while, she slightly recovers her strength, raises her head, looks at the distance difficultly, discerns the direction, slowly tears out a self mocking smile from the corner of her mouth, and murmurs in a low voice: "is this the ghost place? Even heaven is not on my side... "


    Although Fengqing dance successfully escaped by using Wudun, she was also seriously injured. After Wudun, her spiritual power would be exhausted. Now she is too weak to support a spiritual shield, let alone open the storage bag with spiritual power. She has no time to take care of the bad environment outside. She must recover her spiritual power as soon as possible.


    Fengqingwu endured the hot temperature under her body, slowly sat up and silently guided her body to run along the channels of Dantian.


    At the beginning, Changxing and Xiao Yin were trapped in the green water building of tianyijing. Xiao Yin used yinri sword to split the boundary of the green water building, but finally because of lack of physical strength, they almost fell short. At the last moment, Baiyu led them to escape from the heaven.


    It is because of the appearance of Bai Yu that her breath is leaked, which makes Feng Qingwu, who is on the verge of madness, realize that she wants to go to the outside world again. However, in order to protect her body, she can only stay in the green water building. If she wants to leave the green water building, her body will be damaged. She hesitates for a long time, and finally decides to leave the green water building. It happens that a group of disciples of Hehuan sect rush in Entering the former site of bishuizong, fengqingwu takes the opportunity to cover the spirit on one of the female disciples.


    Fengqing dance has always been quite conceited of her beauty. She has only one chance to give up. Naturally, she doesn''t want a mediocre body. After the female disciple returns to Hehuan sect, Fengqing dance picks the headmaster Xie Qingsi. The reason is nothing else. Xie Qingsi''s beauty makes her very interested.


    Fengqing dance is a monk named Yuanying dayuanman who once attacked the spirit. With the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, the spirit of Fengqing dance is very powerful. Originally, it was thought that it would be easy to deal with Xie Qingsi in the later stage of Jindan. But when Fengqing dance spirit entered Xie Qingsi, it encountered Xie Qingsi''s fierce resistance and almost lost.


    Later, although she succeeded, her spirit and body could not be well integrated, which led to a sharp drop in her cultivation level. Fengqingwu was afraid of arousing other people''s suspicion, so she had to shut up for a few years to keep her cultivation, but it affected her strength. This is the reason why Gu Chengtian and Xiao Yin could capture her with her later cultivation of Jindan.


    Shortly after fengqingwu left the pass, she was just in time for the celebration ceremony of the successful erection of the Liangzhou teleportation array. She led all the people of hehuanmen to Feixian city for the first time. As soon as she saw Changxing and Xiao Yin, she determined that they were the people who broke into bishuixiaozhu, and naturally locked in the location of Baiyu.


    This accident made Fengqing dance have no time to make more careful plans, so that day, when she saw Meng Changxing alone, she rushed to do it. She could leave today, but she was destroyed by the two boys!


    As soon as Feng Qingwu thought of it, she was so angry that she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth Don''t let me meet you again


    She and Bai Yu once had a very sweet happy time, but the longer the relationship lasts, the more women are involved in it. On the contrary, men are just the opposite. She eventually loses to the years, and her infatuation can''t offset his change of heart. Although it''s 40000 years later, she still has a hard time to calm down when she thinks of the past. Her mood can''t help but fluctuate, and her spiritual power finally dissipates The wind pure dance didn''t dare to be careless any more. She quickly gathered her mind and devoted herself to the cultivation.In the wild sea of the west, the spirit power is weak. After a long time of dancing and breathing, a thin layer of spirit power gathered in the elixir field. Then she opened the storage bag, took out a handful of the best spirit stone in both hands, and absorbed it crazily. After the spirit stone turned into powder, she stood up, identified the direction, and quickly disappeared in the vast Yellow sand.


    After returning to zongmen, Jianyang Zhenjun specially called Changxing to go there, and carefully asked about the situation of the blue water Xiaozhu in Tianyi, as well as the strange experience of broken cloud beast and Baiyu. Changxing gave a detailed answer to what she knew. Jianyang Zhenjun frowned and thought for a long time, and then said: "this Fengqing dance can endure 40000 years of loneliness and hardship. She must be very mentally strong. She will not miss this time Stop. If you want to go down the mountain in the future, you must pay attention to safety! "


    When Changxing answered, Jianyang Zhenjun hesitated again and said, "maybe, with the help of external forces, you can separate the spirit of the broken cloud beast and Baiyu, and rebuild a body for Baiyu..."


    "Master, what can I do?" Changxing looks surprised.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang shook his head slightly: "being a teacher is just a conjecture. It''s not certain that it will work..."


    Even so, Changxing was still very excited. Jianyang Zhenjun took out a jade ring and said, "this is an invisible spirit beast ring. If it''s refined, it can be hidden on the wrist."


    But Changxing took off the spirit beast ring from his wrist and handed it to Jianyang Zhenjun, saying: "master, I''m going to tell you that I''m going to go down the mountain. I''m going to stay in the clan and ask Master to take care of one or two."


    "Oh? To the East China Sea? "


    "Yes." Changxing nodded: "to go to the East China Sea, first, for the sake of the aquatic animals. Second, it''s the place where my mother grew up. I want to see it."


    "Well." Zhenjun of Jianyang twists his beard, ponders for a moment, and says: "originally I wanted to go with you, but recently the disciples of zongmen stationed in Tianlang City reported that there was a secret place outside the city suddenly, so I can''t get away from it. I''d better..."


    Changxing was afraid that Jianyang Zhenjun would ask her to wait and go again. Before he finished, he quickly interrupted and said with a smile, "it''s a big event to discover a new secret place. Master, you can go in a hurry. I''ll be fine alone!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun still wanted to talk about it, and Changxing hurriedly said, "master, don''t you think so much of me? Did you follow the elder martial brothers when they went out for training? "


    Jianyang real Jun suddenly a stare, tap the long star hair top: "since you don''t want, then you go!"


    "Yes Changxing answered with joy. Just after two steps, he turned back and came to Jianyang Zhenjun and said, "master, you just said," since you don''t want it, what do I want? "


    Jianyang Zhenjun glanced at the long Star: "of course, it''s a magic weapon! When I go down the mountain, as a master, I have to prepare a good thing to save my life! "


    "Ah?" Changxing''s big eyes are wide open. Is it a magic weapon? Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Jianyang Zhenjun: early? Did you give it a chance?


    In mid air, a delicate small spaceship flies eastward quickly. Changxing leans in the cabin, gnawing at the fruit of the spirit while holding a new map of the array.


    In this competition, the clan has rich profits and a lot of personal income. Changxing ranked the top, and won 5000 pieces of Lingshi. A bottle of jiedan can increase the chance of jiedan. Then there is the map in hand.


    There is no shortage of Lingshi Changxing. Dachengdan is a good treasure, but it is not very useful for Changxing. Only this map is very suitable for her. It tells about the array arrangement methods and cracking techniques of all kinds of arrays in Xiuzhen world. Although they are common arrays, it is amazing for Changxing.


    After flying for seven or eight days in a row, Changxing was able to feel the increasing humidity in the air. There was a slightly fishy smell in the air. After flying for another half day, Changxing saw a large-scale fairy city on the horizon.


    Xiancheng covers a large area, which is bigger than Shuiyu city on Yuxue plateau. Because of the array, we can''t see the layout of Qingcheng, but we can see that the whole city wall is covered with stones that can emit colorful light, making the whole city like a dream.


    Changxing took out the map and determined that this city should be the first city to enter the East China Sea, called "xilincheng". Changxing lowered the boat and walked to the gate of the city. After paying the entrance fee and handling the entrance token, Changxing entered the city with people.


    Not long after entering the city, Changxing was attracted by the city. To the East, the main road of the city is about ten feet wide. There are many shops on both sides of the road. There are all kinds of signboards and pretexts. The sound of peddling can be seen everywhere. It''s so lively that it looks like a secular market.


    Changxing walked two blocks at random, and then stopped in front of a teahouse. She knew nothing about Donghai. She had better know something about it first, and the best way to get information is to rent teahouses and pubs.

 Chapter 255

    This teahouse is not small in scale. It has four floors. The decoration is luxurious and elegant. It is in line with the taste of the common friars.


    Long star has not yet entered the teahouse, from the teahouse to meet a young man.


    This guy looks like he''s only 13 or 14 years old. He has three levels of cultivation in refining gas. He has a pair of childish eyes and smiles like a crescent moon. It makes people feel good when he looks at them.


    The boy quickly rushed to Changxing and bowed to him with a smile: "what would you like to drink, fairy? Fairy upstairs, please


    Changxing nodded a little and walked into the lobby. The environment in the hall was good, but only a few tables were scattered. Moreover, the guests at these tables were only low-level monks in the gas refining period. When they saw Changxing coming in, they all happened to see him.


    This scene is not in harmony with the whole teahouse pattern. Changxing can''t help but pause suspiciously.


    Xiaoji already asked with a smile: "fairy, are you new to Donghai?"


    Without waiting for Changxing to speak, the young man continued: "fairy, you don''t know something. If there is a big gap in the cultivation of friars in Donghai, there will be no intersection. So there is an unwritten rule in Donghai. There are four floors in teahouses, restaurants and auction houses. The first floor is for gas refining friars, the second floor is for foundation building friars, and the third floor is for Jindan friars Up to the fourth floor, you will naturally be friar Yuan Ying... "


    No wonder after walking two blocks just now, I saw many shops with four floors. I thought they were the architectural features here. Unexpectedly, there were such unwritten rules. It seems that the class division here in Donghai is very strict, and you can''t cross the boundary at leisure.


    "In that case, I''ll go up." Changxing nodded with a smile, motioned to the boys to lead the way.


    On the second floor, it was almost full. Changxing chose a table near the window and said, "give me two or three of your special lingguo tea."


    "Good!" The boy responded happily and turned to go downstairs.


    As Chang Xing looks out of the window, she listens to a few tables around her. However, although Chang Xing has mobilized the five senses and six senses to the maximum, she can only hear a "buzzing" sound. When those words come into her ears, they seem to have changed their tone. She can''t hear them clearly. When she looks at their appearance or the things on the table, it''s all a blur.


    Changxing drew back his eyes and thought to himself: it seems that every table on the second floor has set up a boundary to prevent others from prying. This is not a common practice.


    In fact, jiejie is a simplified version of the array. Changxing has been studying the array chart these days, and it mentions the isolation array. In fact, this kind of jiejie in the teahouse is a simplified version of the isolation array.


    Just can test what you have learned! As Chang Xing gathers her spiritual power into her eyes and ears, she remembers several changes of the isolation array and the method of dismantling it. She goes on step by step. When she completes all the movements, the normal voice of conversation comes from her ears, and the place where her eyes reach is clear and clear.


    Chang Xing picks his eyebrows with some complacency and listens to the conversation of the monks around him. After listening for a while, he finds that the conversation of the people around him mostly revolves around two themes: one is the hundred people list of the Feixian City ceremony, and the other is the opening of a secret place called "magic sea".


    Changxing is not interested in the list of 100 people, but only focuses on the monks who talk about "dreamland".


    "Magic sea" is the most dangerous secret place in the East China Sea. It is opened every 30 years. There are countless treasures in it. Moreover, these treasures are of high grade and value. For the high-level monks in Jindan and Yuanying periods, they are very precious. There are many real examples of the spread of the East China Sea. Many of the monks who were hopelessly advanced or of mediocre cultivation have been granted the honor of the "magic sea" This is the treasure of the "magic sea realm", which greatly increases the accomplishments and ranks in the forefront.


    Not too much income is often accompanied by high risks. The situation in the "magic sea" is complicated and dangerous. However, the "magic sea" is restricted by cultivation. Only the monks in the foundation period can enter. According to the monks who have been there, some places in the "magic sea" are completely beyond the ability of the monks in the foundation period. Therefore, no more than five monks can survive every time they enter the "magic sea" Yes.


    The high risk has curbed the majority of monks'' longing for the "magic sea realm". Fewer and fewer monks enter each time. Therefore, before the "magic sea realm" is opened, the major forces will openly recruit people to attract the foundation building disciples to sign up with rich rewards.


    Changxing is very interested in this dreamland. Just as he is about to listen carefully, he sees a strong man like man at the table next to him. He takes out a picture book and points to one of the pages of the picture book and says to his classmates: "this time, Meng Zichen is very powerful. He only has five layers of cultivation, but he has no failure. Moreover, even Hong Guang of qianmozong has been destroyed by her! Tut tut! It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to see it with my own eyes. What a pity! "


    Changxing didn''t pay attention to what the people beside her said. She clearly saw that her portrait was lifelike in the picture album, and then looked around. Almost all the people talking about the hundred people list had such a picture album on the table.


    Changxing frowned. I didn''t expect that the list of 100 people was so hot in the East China Sea far away from Feixian city.


    The young man had brought a tray and put the cups on the table one by one. Changxing saw that there were four kinds of dim sum, two kinds of lingguo, a pot of Lingcha and a light colored lingjiu.Seeing that Changxing didn''t mean to taste it, he pointed to the light coloured spirit wine and said, "fairy, taste this Rouge wine. It''s the most famous spirit wine in our teahouse!"


    Chang Xing picked up the cup and looked at it carefully. Then he looked up with a smile and said, "isn''t this a teahouse? Why are you still selling wine? "


    "Since ancient times, there has been no separation of wine and water." Xiaoji''s simple, honest and sincere smile: "the teahouses and restaurants in the East China Sea are always inseparable. Fairy, please try it! This Rouge drunk is a signboard. It is usually sold only for senior friars. "


    "Oh?" Changxing took the cup and sipped it. After a while, he raised his head, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s really excellent!"


    The young man spared no effort to sell other kinds of dim sum. Chang Xing picked up a piece at will, but put it down again. He said unintentionally, "after I went to town, I heard a lot of people mention" dreamland ". Can you tell me something about it?"


    "Is the fairy going to the dreamland?" The young man seemed very excited. He stopped selling food and began to talk about it.


    Changxing listened carefully, and what she said was similar to what she heard, but he said more comprehensively, talking about the distribution of local forces in the East China Sea.


    It turns out that the East China Sea is not just a sea area. It starts from Xilin city and includes several large-scale Xiuxian cities to the East. Then it goes into the sea, passing through Wuxiang sea, Hanhai sea, erosive sea, and tens of thousands of miles of sea area. There are 72 islands in these sea areas.


    Donghai is not the only Xiuzhen family, but the Li family is the most powerful. Therefore, when the outside world mentions Donghai, it will first think of the Li family. In addition to the Li family, there are also the Ji family, the Yu family, the Hua family, and more than a dozen medium-sized Xiuxian families. Most of these families are located in the 72 islands, and the "magic sea" is located in the farthest eroding sea on the land.


    After hearing this one by one, Chang Xing asked, "I don''t know what you need to go to the" magic sea realm "


    "Fairies want to go to dreamland?" "You are a foreign monk. You need the token of Donghai local forces to sign up," he said


    "Oh, so?" Changxing is a little bit short of interest: "it''s too much trouble, then I won''t go."


    "Fairy, I have a friend who has this token, but..." He hesitated and looked around. Then he said in a low voice: "fairy, let me tell you the truth. My name is Xiao Liuzi. My brother is a disciple of Li family. He has a token in his hand, but It can''t be put on the table. We have to... " Xiao Liuzi said, gesticulating a secret trading gesture.


    Changxing said clearly and asked in a low voice, "how many spirit stones do you want and where do you trade?"


    "It''s easy to talk about Lingshi. If you want to make a deal, you have to wait for the fairy for a moment. The small one will be able to finish work in two quarters of an hour. Then I''ll take the fairy to you." While talking, Xiao Liuzi secretly observed Changxing''s expression.


    "Good." Chang Xing nodded, picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth.


    "Good! Take a seat, fairy Maybe it''s about to make a business. Xiao Liuzi''s smile is even worse.


    As soon as Xiao Liuzi left, Chang Xing vomited out the cakes in his mouth, picked up all the other cakes, put them on his nose and sniffed them. His eyebrows began to frown. Then he quietly put some cakes into the storage bag.


    All the cakes and drinks on the table are mixed with things. Although the dosage is very light, Changxing is acutely aware of it. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he can be sure that it should be a kind of medicine that makes Lingli collapse.


    Changxing''s eyes narrowed slightly: is it xiaoliuzi''s personal work? Or is this teahouse a black shop?


    Take a look around the guests full of appearance, long star ruled out the second guess, but small six son why to calculate themselves? Long star mouth slightly pick, the answer is only to wait for small six son himself revealed.


    After waiting for a while, Changxing saw that xiaoliuzi had already stood on the side of the road and gestured to her. Changxing got up and paid the spirit stone and went downstairs leisurely.


    Along with Xiao Liuzi walking through the streets and lanes, he gradually moved away from the prosperous business district and entered a slightly remote alley. The alley was full of houses with a single door and courtyard, and the door was closed, so it was very quiet.


    "Not yet?" There is impatience on the surface of the long star.


    "Soon! soon! Here we are Small six son hurriedly return a way, the foot movement speeds up, in alley mouth a flash body disappeared.


    At the same time, the top of the alley suddenly covered with a big net. Changxing was ready. The golden knife in his hand suddenly threw up and cut into the big net. The big net was like paper paste and was cut into a big hole in an instant. Changxing''s body shape jumped out of the big net with the golden knife. He looked down at the ground. In his hand, the golden knife and the fireknife were almost shot at the same time. He quickly moved to two different places in the alley Put it down.

 Chapter 256

    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    There were two small blasts in the air, and suddenly two men fell out of the air at both ends of the alley. The men, one old and one young, were all at the beginning of foundation construction. The elder was a harpoon, and the younger was a fishing net.


    As soon as they landed, they shot at Changxing at the same time. Changxing stepped slightly wrong, leaned back and avoided the harpoon. At the same time, the golden knife flew out of his hand and hit the fishing net directly!


    The elder monk''s harpoon has arrived. Changxing throws a ground breaking talisman. The earth suddenly splits. The elder monk is unprepared for a moment, and immediately falls. Changxing takes the opportunity to drop an ice bound talisman, trapping the elder monk in the ground.


    All this is done by Changxing. It''s very fast. When the frozen Rune starts, it only listens to "Qiang!" There was a clear sound when the golden knife hit the fishing net. A crack was cut in the middle of the net by the golden knife. There was only a broken root between the grids, but there was no break.


    Changxing was surprised: this fishing net is so strong! Gold knife can''t cut it completely!


    The other side was also surprised: the nun really deserved her reputation. With only one knife, she destroyed her magic weapon!


    Male light male heart repair center pain unceasingly, conveniently want to take back the fishing net, but Changxing quickly a knife, fishing net broken into two, Changxing conveniently a fishing, fishing a fishing net back in hand, that male repair can''t help but angry, and sacrifice a pair of fishbone dagger to Changxing thorn!


    Changxing is afraid that the sound of fighting will attract the city patrolling friar. He doesn''t give him a chance at all. As soon as he cuts the golden blade in his hand, the fish bone dagger will break into four pieces. Before the male friar can react, Changxing has bullied him and sealed his meridians with his spiritual power.


    A small head appeared at the entrance of the alley. Seeing this, he quickly drew back and ran away. Changxing chuckled and threw a cake from the teahouse and hit xiaoliuzi''s vest.


    "Ah! Help Small six son a stagger, fell to the ground, turned over two roll, struggling to get up, long star has a foot on his back, coldly way: "shout again kill you!"


    "Yes! Yes Small six son immediately honest, lie on the ground, only forehead desperately knock: "fairy! Small mistake! You have a lot of them, please spare the small ones


    Changxing offered a silk ribbon and quickly tied them together. Then he brought out the elder man who was trapped in the ice, sealed his spiritual power first, and then removed the frozen talisman.


    The elder Xiu didn''t know whether he was ashamed and angry because he was defeated before he made a move, or he was frozen in the ice, and his face was blue and white.


    The long star looked at several people and said coolly, "tell me, who is in charge of you?"


    "Fairy! We are wrong, you have a lot of money! Spare the little ones Xiao Liuzi and the young friar vied with each other and cried bitterly.


    Changxing gently takes out his ear, raises his hand and throws out two throwing knives, one on xiaoliuzi''s thigh and the other on the young man''s left arm. The two people''s wounds are bleeding!


    "Ah..." As soon as they uttered a scream, they stopped abruptly. As early as they opened their mouths, Changxing had already ejected two auras into their throats.


    Two people throat sends out "ha ha" aspiration sound, looks at the long star in horror, the eye is full of entreaty, the long star actually imitates has not seen the general, the tone is light way: "who thought well, come to talk about."


    Young man Xiu and Xiao Liuzi blinked desperately. Changxing untied the air mass that sealed their throat and warned, "you only have one chance!"


    "Fairy, spare your life!" The young man''s voice was in a panic: "we are just scattered. When we see the fairy alone, we have a bad idea when we see the money. How can we think of the fairy Please have a large number of fairies. Please spare us


    "Yes! fairy maiden! Please spare us, we will never dare again Xiao Liuzi also cried.


    Looking at the two people crying, Chang Xing said, "I''ve given you a chance. You know, even monks who bleed too much will die!"


    Before the words were heard, a ray of light was thrown out, and they fell into a coma. Changxing took back the flying knife that had pierced their wound. The blood flow speed of the wound was obviously accelerated. In a short time, they gathered together to form a pool.


    What do you want from money? Chang Xing didn''t believe a word of the two men''s words. He looked at the silent elder male monk, his voice was flat, and said, "come on."


    The elder man hesitated slightly, then looked at the star and said, "I can say, but can the fairy answer me a few questions first?"


    "You said Chang Xing raises his chin.


    "Xiao Liuzi reported that he saw you eat those cakes and drink that cup of" rouge drunk "with his own eyes, but why didn''t he do it?"


    Do you want to do some exercises? It turns out that the medicine added to the food is dispersing. She thought it was just dispersing of spiritual power, which could be repaired again. But if dispersing, it would be the decline of cultivation level, and it would be irreversible, and it would be impossible to re cultivate in the future. These people are far worse than she thought!


    Long star face has been cold down: "I did not eat."


    "No wonder!" The elder monk seemed to regain some self-confidence. He breathed out a long breath: "you''ve already found out, and you''ve been on guard. No wonder we''ll knock you down! But how did you find out? ""There is almost one album in xilincheng. Xiao Liuzi, as a teahouse clerk, doesn''t know about all kinds of gossip celebrities. But when he sees me, he looks like he doesn''t know anything at all. It''s so obvious that people can''t help suspecting him!"


    "I see!" That year, the eldest man Xiu pulled out a smile of self mockery: "Meng Xianzi is really good at cultivation, careful in mind, and convinced to lose!"


    "This ambush of Mencius is due to the black market mission issued by the Li family. If we can capture Mencius alive, it will be a top-quality spirit stone!" The elder male Xiu seems to have some regrets.


    Changxing was stunned: "Li family? Which Li family


    "Of course, it''s the Li family in Donghai."


    "The Li family in Donghai?" Changxing doesn''t believe it.


    Li family is the leader of Xiuzhen family, which is equal to the position of taiqingmen in Xiuzhen school. However, although there is not much intersection between them, there is no evil between them. They openly persecute taiqingmen elite disciples, and there is Jianyang Zhenjun behind Changxing. Is Li family so brainless?


    The elder monk said: "I''m telling the truth. This task is linked to the black market. I don''t know if there is any channel. I have a friend who specializes in the black market. I knew it by listening to him. Today, I happened to see the fairy. I conspired with them to tie you up to get the reward. But I didn''t expect that he would be pecked by the wild geese all day long. Today, I''m Wu qingniu It''s a mistake


    "Where is the black market? What channels can I get in touch with? "


    "The black market is only for acquaintances. Mencius doesn''t have to think about it, but I can tell you that Wanghai city has a black market entrance."


    Wanghaicheng?


    Changxing thought for a moment, but he still wanted to ask. But he saw that the elder monk suddenly shrank into a ball, and there were bubbles all around him.


    Changxing didn''t know what the bubble was and was about to retreat. But the figure of the elder monk was wrapped in the bubble and quickly lost his trace. There was only a pool of water stains on the ground!


    Is this a rare form of evasion? But the elder monk, who called himself Wu qingniu, was granted the spiritual power all over his body. How could he launch the evasion?


    Changxing was about to check it carefully, but he felt that a city patrolling friar came here quickly, and he didn''t pay any attention to the other two, so he quickly disappeared at the entrance of the alley.


    After getting rid of the city patrolling friars, Chang Xing went out of the city to find a quiet place, opened the array to hide his body, and then took out a thin mask from the heaven and earth ring and put it on his face. Although there are various ways to change his face, as long as it is a magic, it will leave aura traces, and the friars can see through it at a glance. This mask was made by Chang Xing Tuojin Qiulin, and it is almost the same as the real skin on his face It''s the same.


    Changxing conjures up a water mirror, carefully pastes the mask, and changes into a simple dress. Then he looks in the water mirror, reflecting a plain looking nun, and nods with satisfaction.


    What Wu qingniu said may not be true, but the popularity of Feixian city''s 100 people list is far beyond her imagination. Changxing thinks it''s better to be cautious. Now this disguise may save a lot of trouble.


    Changxing has been evergreen identity to re-enter the city, in the west of the city to stay for two days, this continued to the East, to look at the sea city.


    Wanghai city is located in the East, inland in the West and wuxianghai in the East. Its walls are tall and majestic. All of them are built by the local unique Hailan stone. The color of Hailan stone is like the sea, with dark blue color. Wanghai city is just built on the cliff of wuxianghai. Therefore, from a distance, the whole Wanghai city is integrated with the sea water, just like a huge drop of water splashing out of the sea.


    Changxing made the order to enter the city, and quickly entered the city with the flow of people.


    Xilincheng is the first station for inland to enter the East China Sea. It is far away from the sea. No matter the climate or local conditions and customs, it is not very different from inland. It is expected that the style of xilincheng is very different from that of xilincheng because it is close to the sea, has long sunshine time and hot climate.


    Although there are many shops and buildings on the streets, most of them have no walls or doors, and the roofs are mostly covered with green seaweed. In Changxing''s view, they are more like The grass shed.


    The monks in Wanghai City, no matter male or female, are all dark skinned, and they don''t wear elegant clothes like inland monks. Most of the male monks wear shawls and wide leg trousers that reach to the lower legs, and the female nuns are no exception. Their arms are all exposed outside, their coat is short and small, showing their navel, and their skirt is very personalized. Although it is as long as the ankle, it has a big fork on one side, Show half of your thigh!


    Chang Xing almost lost his chin when he saw it. In the inland cultivation world, although the disciples of nuns are much more open than ordinary women, they still can''t reach such a standard.


    If you look at the goods on the market, nearly half of them have never been seen before by Changxing, such as squash sized shark balls, colorful snails, fire coral, water essence fish bones


    What''s more, the most common magic weapon found here is harpoon, hook and net!


    Long star is watching with relish, but listen to a female voice behind: "this Taoist friend, do you want to go out to sea?"

 Chapter 257

    Changxing turned around and saw a young girl in her early twenties standing behind her.


    Er


    It''s probably the darkest nun she''s ever seen.


    The woman, who was in the middle of the foundation period, wore a beige jacket on her upper body, but no skirt on her lower part. She only wore a pair of baggy trousers like a man, a pair of straw sandals on her feet, a pair of thick big feet on her head, and a straw hat on her head. Her face was clear and pretty. Maybe her skin was black and her teeth were very white.


    When the nun saw Changxing turning back, her smile grew stronger, and her voice was clear: "is the fairy going to sea? If you don''t wait for time, you''ll have another hour to set sail! "


    Changxing suddenly felt that the nun was very interesting and said with a smile, "don''t you wait for time? Why wait an hour? "


    The nun was obviously stunned. Then she laughed again and said, "fairy, the ships going to sea don''t exist every day. This is the only one in these five days."


    Five days, more than an hour, is really no need to wait.


    Long star some blush, smile to apologize: "is I abrupt."


    "Fairies are so polite!" The nun waved her hand and asked, "is that fairy going to sea?"


    "Going to sea?" Changxing opened his eyes: "what are you going to do at sea?"


    "The fairy just came to see Haicheng, right?" The nun said with a sincere smile: "when you come to the East China Sea, you naturally have to go out to sea. You can hunt animals and go to sea. There are also various islands with different styles. In the next half month, the scenery of Yunxia island will be the best, and the Ruyi fish of Ruyi island will be the most delicious. Fairies can''t miss it!"


    Changxing just entered Wanghai city. In fact, he wanted to stay for a few days to understand the local conditions and customs, and then make plans. Now he was interested in listening to the nun''s talk, and nodded with a smile: "so, I really want to go, but the sea area is so big, I don''t know where you are going?"


    "This is a big ship. It''s going to erode Qianshan island. It takes a year to go back and forth. But the middle way is wuxianghai, Feilin Island, Miao Island, Xuhai, Yongding Island, Longsheng island. We will stop at these big islands. Fairies can get off the ship at will. It depends on what fairies want to do when they go out to sea. "


    "Why? What does that mean? "


    "The East China Sea is huge, but now the monks can explore nothing but wuxianghai, Xuhai, eroding Hai. Wuxianghai has the most beautiful scenery and many delicious dishes. Xuhai is suitable for hunting animals, eroding Hai has the worst environment, few people can visit, and the risk is great. It''s suitable for exploration, so it depends on the fairy''s intention." Black Beauty explained it very clearly.


    Scenery and delicious food are dispensable for Changxing. If hunting animals have a chance, they have to experience it. As for exploration, they are sure to go. The primary purpose of her coming to the East China Sea is to find aquatic creatures. Many friars have already set foot in wuxianghai and Xuhai. It is estimated that the good things have already been divided, so she has to go to the erosive sea to try her luck.


    "It is." Long star pondered: "if I go to erode the sea..."


    "Black beauty" was a little surprised when she heard Changxing''s words, and said: "in fact, where the fairy is going is the freedom of the fairy. Normally I shouldn''t talk too much, but it erodes the sea However, the sea erosion is not something that fairies can go to alone. Even if friars Jindan go in there, they will suffer a lot. "


    "So dangerous?" Changxing frowns. If it''s so dangerous, you have to think about it. After all, the purpose of your exploration is to save your life. If you don''t save your life, lose your life first It needs to be summed up.


    Seeing Changxing''s complexion tangled, the nun obviously didn''t give up her thought, but she didn''t admonish him any more. She said with a smile, "there''s a way for the fairy to go to erode the sea."


    Long star came to interest: "what method?"


    Then she realized that she was really wrong. When the nun asked herself if she was going to sea, she had to take advantage of the boat to get more guests. Who would have wanted to meet her two hundred and fifty? After so long and so much talking, she didn''t make a business. If she went on like this, she would be scolded by her boss


    "I''m going out to sea." The long star did not wait for the nun to answer again, but said with a smile, "where is the boat?"


    The nun laughed happily: "this is the best way. The boat is at the quay. Let''s talk as we walk."


    Said in front of the road, out of two steps, and back to the long star said with a smile: "my name is autumn."


    Changxing has a good impression on her, but her real name can''t be revealed, so she smiles back and says, "my name is a Chang."


    "Ah Chang? That''s a pretty name Ah Qiu said with a smile, "do you know the magic sea?"


    "I know." Long star nodded: "just heard, but the specific situation is not very clear."


    "The magic sea is located in the eclipse sea. If a Chang wants to practice the eclipse calendar, he might as well go to the" magic sea. ". The magic sea realm is opened once every 30 years. When it is opened, it is the most gentle time to erode the sea. Although the danger level in the realm is reduced, there are still many treasures, even more than usual. Ah changlai''s skill is just in time. "


    Ah Qiu suddenly kicked a pebble on the road and said with a little regret: "however, it''s not easy to get the qualification to enter the magic sea. If you want to compete first, there is no way to fail."


    "When will the dreamland open?" Chang Xing asked, "I heard it''s just recently.""Well, it''s fast. There are about six or seven months left. Now the major families have begun to recruit people." Ah Qiu said, and said, "we will pass the main islands of those big families on this voyage. At that time, if ah Chang wants to participate in the competition, he can get off the ship directly."


    Two people talk, not a moment to the quay, saw a lot of boats in the Bay, ah Qiu led Changxing to the biggest ship.


    The ship is a four story building ship with a large hull. It is engraved with "downwind" on the side of the ship. Many friars have been standing on the deck, looking at the nearby scenery in twos and threes.


    "It''s a windy season, and boats can''t go out to sea." As she walked, ah Qiu explained: "our" Shun Feng "is the Li family''s industry. It''s also well-known in the East China Sea. Whether it''s the ship itself or the array on the ship, it''s all made by the leader of the Li family''s weapon refining hall himself. It''s already reached the level of spirit weapon, so just relax in terms of safety!"


    The long star nodded his head and said, "the Li family is really rich."


    Changxing intentionally inquires about the Li family, and the topic unconsciously leads to the Li family. Ah Qiu sees that Changxing really knows little about it, and then says, "there are pamphlets about Donghai families on board. At that time, I''ll take some for you. If you don''t charge for this, I''ll give it to you!"


    Two people talk, have been on the ship, Changxing chose the second class cabin, paid Lingshi to go through the formalities, just back to the cabin, a Qiu has sent a guy to send the book.


    When Changxing saw it, there were jade slips and ordinary paper books, the contents of which were from the customs of the East China Sea, on the rise of the Li family, and on the dreamland of the sea in detail There are more than ten copies of "Ruyi Yuwei" and "haiyanxia", covering almost all the information of the East China Sea.


    After sailing for several days, the ship had already sailed out of wuxianghai, where the current was gentle, and into Xuhai. As soon as he arrived at Xuhai, Changxing found that there were more and more monsters. However, when the downwind signal passed, these monsters were far away.


    "Downwind" is driving smoothly on the sea. Standing on the deck, Changxing looks at the waves on the sea. The setting sun slowly falls with its last blush, and stains the water with a golden red color. It is a strange picture of the near dark blue sea journey.


    We will arrive at Yongding Island early tomorrow morning. Yongding island is the largest island of the Li family in Xuhai. Changxing plans to go to Yongding island to hunt animals first, so as to get familiar with the environment and find out about the magic sea.

 Chapter 258

    At the sea level, the sun finally appeared. Many friars came out of the cabin and came to the deck to look at the rising red sun. In the shimmering light of the sea, a piece of land gradually appeared. Some friars could not wait to shout: "Yongding island! That''s Yongding island! "


    Standing on the deck, Changxing looks far away. Yongding island is like a crescent moon in the distance. The scenery is beautiful, floating on the sea like a mirage. The rolling mountains seem to be covered with a layer of green carpet. There are unknown birds and animals circling around the island. The boat is getting closer and closer. You can clearly see the bustling people on the wharf of Yongding island.


    Yongding island is the largest island in Xuhai. It covers a large area, with a distance of ten thousand li from east to west and thousands of Li from south to north. It is surrounded by the sea on all sides. The island is rich in products and has a large population. Most of them live in a mixed environment, so it is full of fireworks.


    The wharf where Shun Feng docked is just in the middle of Crescent Bay on Yongding island. The distance between the East and West ends of the island is almost equal. Many people want to get off the ship here. Changxing also bid farewell to ah Qiu and follow the crowd to get off the ship.


    The wharf was crowded with people. Seeing that a large ship was berthing, many peddlers and brokers had gathered around. They followed the people who got off the ship not far away and nearby, and asked with a smile:


    "immortal! Are you going to hunt animals? Only ten pieces of inferior stone are needed to charter the boat! "


    "Do you want to stay? Abundant aura and beautiful scenery... "


    "Map! Map! Map of the sea area around Yongding island


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These brokers, including ordinary people and monks, may have a hard life on the sea. Most of them are thick, dark and full of vicissitudes. Changxing doesn''t want to waste time and plans to go directly to Li''s residence to register, but a figure in the crowd stops her.


    It was a Chieh Chi man, dressed in local clothes, with dark arms and a hat on his head, covering his upper face. The skin exposed under the hat seemed to be sunburned and black and red. The man was selling something to passers-by, but he was acutely aware of Chang Xing''s eyes and quickly looked at Chang Xing.


    "Fairy! Would you like to stay? " When a timid voice came, Changxing had to look back,


    in front of her was a twelve or thirteen year old girl, looking at her expectantly.


    Changxing waved to her and looked at the man again. He wanted to see his facial features clearly, but he only saw a not strong figure quickly disappearing in the crowd.


    Changxing quickly raises her feet and takes two steps forward, but stops. She is sure that she doesn''t know the male monk, but the male monk gives her a strange sense of familiarity. She thinks about it carefully, but she has no clue.


    When Chang Xing was stunned, the girl asked, "where is the fairy going? How about a small one to show you the way? "


    When Chang Xing''s thoughts were interrupted again, it was hard to avoid that she was a little annoyed. Looking at the girl, she seemed to be frightened by Chang Xing, and her face was very white. She wanted to shrink into a ball, but still stood there: "fairy! I''m cheap! Just a piece of inferior spirit stone! Please, hire me


    The girl said, her shoulders were shaking slightly, her voice was weak, but her eyes were firm.


    Changxing frowned slightly, and the wind of his eyes swept through the crowd. A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh was staring at the girl. The displeasure that Changxing had just risen had disappeared. He raised his chin slightly and said, "OK, I want to find an inn. Take me."


    Hearing this, the girl almost wept with joy, her eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant, busy and bowed her head, and said: "yes! Yes! Fairy, please follow the little one


    With that, the girl was leading the way. Seeing this, the middle-aged man in the crowd spat on the ground and glared at the girl''s back. Then he turned and walked away.


    Out of the dock, and walked a street, Changxing this just called the girl, handed a piece of inferior stone, said: "you can go."


    The girl looked at the stone, hesitated for a moment, reached for the stone, saluted deeply and said, "thank you, fairy!"


    Changxing nodded and left quickly.


    Compared with the mortals, the practitioners have many advantages, but they are also more constrained by the laws of heaven and earth. They can''t interfere in the disputes between mortals at will. The girl is threatened by the strong man. Changxing naturally can see that it was God''s will to help her just now. As for more, she can''t intervene rashly.


    Changxing bought a map, saw the location clearly, and went straight east. Although Yongding island is the Li family''s sphere of influence, it is also the economic and cultural center of Xuhai because of its special location. In addition to the Li family''s large-scale courtyard here, other families and forces also have their residences here. The eastern part of the dock is the settlement area of various forces.


    Although the Li family''s residence on Yongding island is only called another courtyard, its scale is comparable to that of a small city for cultivating immortals. Outside the gate, there are full of monks who come to compete. Changxing looks at the endless ranks of monks and stands at the end silently.


    "Fairy, do you need to stand in line?" A gray haired old man came forward and looked at Changxing with a smile: "only half a piece of inferior spirit stone is needed in line."


    "No." Changxing shakes his head.


    The old man did not give up, and asked: "see fairy is not our East China Sea people?"Changxing had nothing to do with the queue. Seeing the slow progress of the queue, he simply chatted with the old man: "how? If you''re not from the East China Sea, can''t you sign up? "


    "That''s not true." The old man said with a smile, "but it''s a little more troublesome to sign up than local monks."


    "Oh, how much trouble? You just say it. It''s good for you. " Changxing said and took out two pieces of inferior spirit stones to play with.


    When the old man saw the spirit stone, he brightened his eyes and said politely, "the magic sea is open. The number of people entering it is limited, so when recruiting people, they naturally choose the strongest one. Moreover, the magic sea is originally a secret place in the sea. The inner environment and Demons are mostly unique to the sea, which is more suitable for local monks. Foreign monks are not good at dealing with it, so they sign up Even if you have passed the registration, you will be easily eliminated in the competition. There are all kinds of magic tools and talismans here, especially for... "


    "Threshold? Isn''t it all right to build a foundation? "


    "You don''t know?" The old man looked surprised.


    Changxing shook his head: "I came here as soon as I got off the boat What do you mean by the threshold? "


    "It''s a must to build a foundation. In addition, we have to finish the assigned task!"


    "Assigned tasks?" Changxing doubts and looks at the old man.


    But the old man put his hands on a few whiskers under his jaw, half narrowed his eyes, pondered and said nothing. Seeing this, Chang Xing threw a spirit stone in his hand, threw a spirit stone, and said: "give it half first, make it clear, nature doesn''t owe you!"


    The old man quickly took the stone in his arms, opened his mouth with a smile, and showed a few sparse teeth: "there are many kinds of assigned tasks, such as hunting animals, treasure hunting, breaking through the pass and so on. Before foreign monks sign up, they have to go to the task list to pick up the task, complete the task, and then they have the chance to sign up."


    Changxing frowns slightly: how could Donghai discriminate against foreign friars?


    "The fairy thinks too much!" Without waiting for Changxing to ask, the old man saw what Changxing thought and said with a smile: "the East China Sea is alone in a corner, where birds and animals, miraculous things and environmental aura are very different from other places in the boundary. Many foreign friars come to the East China Sea for the first time, and they are not very familiar with the East China Sea. Their strength has declined in all aspects. Completing the assigned tasks is only a way to prove their own ability..."


    That sounds good! Changxing thought to himself: it''s just that he''s afraid that the foreign friars will waste their quota in vain! What''s more, there are so many friars in Donghai who can''t get in. How can the outsiders take advantage? This assignment must not be simple!


    Changxing simply left the team and asked, "where is the task list?"


    The old man bent down and pointed to a direction. Changxing motioned him to lead the way ahead. As he walked, the old man said, "do you know anything else about the magic sea?"


    Without waiting for Chang Xing to reply, the old man said, "the magic sea is jointly controlled by various forces in the East China Sea. According to the ranking of forces, the number of entrants is allocated. Each time you open it, you can enter 500 people at most. As the first one in the East China Sea, the Li family also gets the most places. It''s said that there are 80 people!"


    "However, there are many disciples of the Li family, and there are many outstanding ones among them. It is said that these 80 people are easy to get together, but this time is different from the past. It is said that they are catching up with the internal changes of the Li family. The trip to the magic sea is related to the family status of the Li family''s descendants..."


    The old man looked around and said in a low voice, "the recruitment of the Li family is in the name of all the young ladies and gentlemen."


    Changxing frowns: how can this be mixed with family fighting?


    "It''s strange that the old man can''t tell!" The old man took a look at Changxing, patted him on the cheek, and said, "in fact, every time the dreamland opens, the Li family is like this, but this time, just as the granddaughter of a Yuanying elder of the Li family comes back, she will have more power It is said that this watch girl is very powerful. She has been one of the eight under the Li family in just a few months As long as the fairy has an extra stone, I will tell you something about this watch girl....


    "no Chang Xing is not interested in this kind of gossip. He interrupts and asks, "is it reliable for Miss Li to recruit people? Can the quota be guaranteed? "


    The old man saw that he had lost the profit of a piece of spirit stone, and he was in a low mood for two points. However, he said, "that''s natural. The quota of the Li family has been evenly divided among several qualified CHILDES and ladies. The personnel are all decided by them. As long as the fairy wins, he will get the quota."


    Long star nodded, it''s OK, as long as the quota is guaranteed, the rest is only to strive for!


    After a while, Changxing had come to the task list. There were several big words on the list, which was about three feet long. The content was really aimed at the application requirements of foreign monks, but it was consistent with what the old man said. The old man had to talk about what to say. Changxing had thrown out another inferior spirit stone, and the old man had already taken the spirit stone and left with great gratitude.


    It''s not that Changxing doesn''t want to know about the Li family. It''s just the inside story of the family. The old man is an outsider and a mortal, and most of what he knows is hearsay. Instead of wasting his time, Lingshi should get the place to enter the dreamland first, and then slowly inquire after establishing a relationship with the Li family.


    Changxing carefully read the contents of the list, and chose the middle task: Ten magic carving demon Dan, ten pearl Fritillaria demon Dan, ten Chahai flying fish demon Dan, and a phantom coral.

 Chapter 259

    When Chang Xing first came to the East China Sea, he was not familiar with the situation in the East China Sea. Even if he didn''t join in the recruitment, he had to go out to hunt animals and increase his fighting experience. Since he had such a task, he was right in the eye.


    Gu Diao, pearl Fritillaria and Chahai flying fish mentioned in the mission are all unique marine animals in the waters around Yongding island. Although they live in different waters, they are not far away from each other. If you take a boat, you can travel half a day at most.


    These sea beasts are all seven level monsters, which is equivalent to the cultivation of human friars in the early days of Jindan. However, because the monsters are limited by their intelligence, they are not as good as human friars in terms of fighting methods, so the best of human friars can generally challenge the monsters.


    Changxing asked the details again, and then she turned to Fangshi. Before going to sea to hunt animals, she needed to know the characteristics of the fighting methods in the East China Sea and the habits of all kinds of monsters. In addition, to go to the sea, it was not enough to rely on her wateriness alone. She had to have treasures to avoid water.


    For three days in a row, Changxing wandered with Shifang and looked at all kinds of magic weapons, talismans, pills and other necessaries for monks sold by major business firms. They found that there were special and powerful magic weapons and talismans. Changxing also spared spirit stones and bought a lot of them.


    Put all kinds of things carefully, everything is ready, Changxing just came to the dock, found the ship to the Pearl Fritillaria sea area, negotiated the price, and then got on the ship.


    There were eight positions on the ship. When Changxing entered, there were already six people. Two of them were dark skinned, and they were supposed to be Donghai local monks. The other four were just two men and two women, sitting on both sides of the cabin.


    The male nun on the right side of the cabin is a gray haired old man. His eyes are slightly closed and he seems to be meditating. Next to him sits a middle-aged female nun, who is full of accomplishments. When he sees Chang Xing coming in, he nods slightly to show his courtesy. Chang Xing also smiles.


    On the left side of the cabin, there was a man and a woman sitting alone. They were in their early twenties. They were all seven layers of cultivation in the later period of foundation construction. They were intimate and looked like Taoist companions. When they saw Changxing coming in, the man''s eyes swept past Changxing''s face, and then he looked back. The woman was pretty and charming. When they saw Changxing''s ordinary appearance, a glimmer of pride flashed over her face.


    Changxing sat at the stern of the boat on the left, facing the middle-aged nun.


    As soon as Changxing sat down, another male monk came in outside the cabin door. He built a big round foundation. He was handsome and tall. Although he wore a wide robe and sleeves like the inland male monk, Changxing faintly realized that this male monk should be a local monk in Donghai.


    The man looked around the crowd and sat on the only empty seat beside Changxing with a smile.


    When all the people arrived, the boat swung and left the dock. The boat was carried by a 50 year old man, surnamed Huang, who had five layers of practice in refining gas. He was covered with wind and frost, but he was light and healthy, and kept the boat flat and stable.


    The boat is moving fast in the waves, and Changxing''s divine sense is outside, paying attention to everything around. Suddenly, a group of low-level sea animals appear in Changxing''s divine sense, and they are coming to the boat quickly. Changxing can''t help but feel tight. Although these sea animals are not high, they can''t hold a lot of them. If they hit, the boat won''t bear it!


    Changxing is going to warn everyone in advance, but when he looks at the other people in the boat and the scenery, he takes it back: these people are afraid that they have found the group of sea animals at this time, but they are still so calm. It can be seen that the group of sea animals should not be a threat. Let''s have a look.


    As soon as Changxing pressed his mind, he heard a slightly alarmed voice: "ah! A lot of sea animals! Brother Cheng, I''m afraid! "


    "Sister Lian is not afraid. I''m here!"


    No need to look back, the long star knows that the voice is made by the Taoist couple.


    Huang, who was rowing outside the cabin, said with a smile: "fairy, don''t be nervous. As long as we walk in the channel, the monster will never attack us."


    "Fairway?" The "Lotus sister" half leans in the arms of "elder brother Cheng" and looks at the old man with a charming face: "this vast sea, the direction is difficult to distinguish, what channel is there?"


    "Ha ha ha!" "This is my ability," he said with a smile


    Huang said, rowing oars and pointing to the sea in the distance, he said: "in the East China Sea, the main way to travel is by boat. The big family headed by Li family has opened up many channels on the sea, and added array. As long as they are in the channel, monsters will not cross the border to attack! It''s been like this for tens of thousands of years, so don''t worry, fairy


    I see! Changxing nodded to herself: it seems that the Li family has been able to stand in the East China Sea for tens of thousands of years not only because of their huge power, but also because they have invested a lot of financial and material resources in the infrastructure construction and people''s livelihood of the East China Sea. They have a high status in the hearts of the people of the East China Sea.


    After walking for half a day, the boat came to an island.


    When the boat was berthed, everyone went ashore in turn. Huang said with a smile, "everyone, the sea area around this island is the habitat of Fritillaria. My boat comes every three days. If you have to return, you can wait here."


    After his words, the two East China Sea native monks and the old man left in a hurry. The rest of them looked at each other and walked in different directions. But for a moment, only Changxing was standing there.


    Changxing first looked at the whole island. The island was not big, but in a quarter of an hour, Changxing made a circle. Finally, he chose a place to look at the sea water and tied a pair of water avoiding beads around his waist. Then he got into the water.Changxing bought this pair of water repellent beads in Fangshi. They are of ordinary quality and can''t completely isolate the sea water. They just form an air hood on the head to provide the necessary oxygen. As soon as Changxing entered the water, he felt the cold sea water coming to him with abundant water spirit. The water elements in his body absorbed the water spirit around him like the dry earth It took a while to get used to it before diving into the sea.


    The Pearl Fritillaria can glow by itself. It usually appears in pairs. It likes the waters with gentle ocean current. After ten years of diving, Changxing is still dark in the surrounding waters without any light. Changxing is going to take a chance in another direction, but suddenly realizes that there is a difference in the water flow behind him. There is no time to turn around. Changxing recites the Dharma formula, and several earth shields have been erected behind him.


    When the Earth Shield was finished, it had been hit by a water arrow. The wave suddenly swung, and Changxing almost failed to stand firm. He was busy reciting a body immobilization mantra to stand firm. When he turned back, he saw that there was a flash of fluorescence in the dark water. A mussel creature, which was more than ten feet wide open, was beating its shell one by one and swimming towards him quickly.


    As soon as the clam shell was opened, water arrows shot out. The water arrows were fierce, but after a few times, the Earth Shield was about to collapse.

 Chapter 260

    Eight steps! It is equivalent to the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir!


    Restricted by the congenital species, it is very difficult for monsters to cross the level. It''s the peak that Fritillaria pearl can reach the seventh level and the eighth level. It''s mostly caused by the variation of what natural materials and treasures it has taken. Its strength has already surpassed that of the same kind. Moreover, at this time, the Fritillaria pearl is in a state of rage!


    Changxing made a decision almost immediately: avoid them!


    At the foot of Xuannv boots immediately launched, arms a row, Changxing body shape has quickly escaped back, but who knows that the two variation pearl Fritillaria actually found Changxing''s location, straight to Changxing chase!


    Although there are Xuannv boots, but in the water, after all, there are many restrictions. Changxing soon feels the approaching of the two Fritillaria. But she is at least tens of miles away from the shore. She can''t escape. She can only fight!


    Changxing clasps several frozen runes in the palm of his right hand. A fishing net has been sacrificed in his left hand. This fishing net is a magic weapon used by Donghai friars to trap the enemy. Changxing bought it in Fangshi before departure. After a simple sacrifice, it''s easy to use.


    After reciting the pithy formula in heart, Changxing throws out the fishing net with one hand, and the net becomes bigger and bigger in a moment. The frozen amulet on the palm of his right hand has already been released. This time, the frozen amulet is right in the middle of the two Fritillaries, and the surrounding sea water suddenly solidifies. Within a radius of 30 meters, the sea water has frozen into ice.


    Seeing that the two Fritillarias had been trapped, Changxing felt a little loose at the bottom of his heart and was thinking about subduing them completely. However, he noticed that the fishing net wrapped in ice was abnormal and seemed to burst. Changxing had no time to move, so he only retreated quickly, but the ice mixed with the fishing net had burst!


    Big pieces of ice stone burst out because of the explosive force. Although Changxing was hiding fast, he was still hit in the heart by an ice stone. Changxing''s body turned over in the sea, and his blood and blood surged, and his body almost lost its balance!


    Changxing hastily offered a body fixing talisman to stabilize his posture, but the water arrow had already reached his face!


    "Tu Tu!" Changxing waves out several earth shields, meanwhile, his body retreats quickly!


    As soon as the two mutant Fritillaria broke free from the cage, the slightly smaller female Fritillaria would send out a row of drainage arrows one after another. However, the male Fritillaria suddenly opened its shell, revealing its body like rotten meat. Suddenly the rotten meat moved, and a big, dark hole appeared. Changxing guessed that the hole should be the mouth of the male Fritillaria.


    Changxing sacrificed a spirit power sword between his hands. He was ready, but he didn''t know what was going on. He felt a strong suction and pulled himself forward!


    The surrounding floating ice and water plants flow back quickly without control. The huge attraction makes the sea water form a vortex, and the center of the vortex is the mouth of the male Fritillaria!


    Long star can no longer control the body, following the circling ocean current, male Fritillaria like a black hole in the mouth, there are fine teeth, like maggots in general, make people shudder!


    Changxing tried to fix his body, but he couldn''t do it at all. Fortunately, his hands were still moving, so he had to raise his hand and chop a purple thunder!


    "Click!" A, purple thunder is in the mouth of male Fritillaria, a sharp call came, male Fritillaria as carrion general body twist up, stir the sea in chaos have!


    As soon as Changxing saw that the sky thunder was effective, he couldn''t spare it. He cut out two purple thunders one after another, and the surrounding waters suddenly flashed with purple thunders. The female Fritillaria was completely paralyzed, and the clam shell was loose. Only the male Fritillaria was still fighting against the trapped animals. But after all, the situation was gone. Changxing looked at the opportunity and gave it to the female A knife from Fritillaria.


    After confirming that the two mutant Fritillaria are dead, Changxing gasps for breath, puts the two Fritillaria into the storage bag and swims to the shore.


    Although Changxing''s spiritual power is still abundant, his physical strength is exhausted. He almost holds his body close to the shore and holds the reef with one hand. Changxing is about to lift his breath and go ashore. However, under a fishing net cover, Changxing almost drops his body quickly without thinking. At the same time, he offers a golden knife and gives it a full blow!


    When the golden sword comes out of the water, its power is unlimited. It splits the fishing net like a bolt!


    Changxing''s body has jumped out of the water. One of them catches the golden knife and stands in the air, looking at the three people on the bank.


    It was the two friars from the East China Sea and the old friar who came with the same boat. At this time, they were staring at the long star with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Changxing also looked at them from a high position and secretly calculated that his short board was fighting in the water. As long as he got out of the water, the three men could still deal with it! At this point, the long star did not say a word, body shape in a flash to the island.


    "Chase The old friar let out a loud shout and set out first, and the other two hurriedly followed.


    The island is not big. Changxing comes to the center of the island, stops his body suddenly, opens his hands, sacrifices his Lingli sword, turns around and cuts it off. The old man didn''t expect that Changxing suddenly throws his hand and throws a trident head on!


    "Dang!" A crisp sound! The Trident turned into two forks. The broken fork was like a flying knife. It attacked Donghai man Xiu, who came after him. The man Xiu quickly dodged and didn''t get caught by the fork!


    The old friar looked at the damaged harpoon, his face was shocked, he looked at the long star in horror, his voice trembled: "you have hidden your accomplishments!"The two friars in the East China Sea behind him were also surprised. At the same time, they stopped and looked at the long star.


    Changxing, noncommittal, cheered coldly: "say! Why did you attack me


    Three people look at each other quickly, almost at the same time!


    For a moment, the hooks, nets and harpoons were flying all over the sky. Changxing sneered and waved his sword mercilessly!


    These three men were all at the later stage of foundation building. The two Donghai men had a little weak experience in fighting. They could not resist the fierce fighting against shangchangxing very quickly. Although the old monk had rich experience, he could only be beaten passively for his magic weapon was destroyed!


    Long Star Cold hum a, sacrifice a tie spirit rope, plan to first three people trapped and then ask, who expected, but suddenly appeared a whip to hit long star!


    The whip appeared quickly and quietly, but Chang Xing didn''t feel it. Seeing that the whip had reached his face, he didn''t have time to step back. A kite turned over to avoid the attack. At the same time, the knife in his hand also waved out!


    "Click!" With a sound, the long whip quickly wrapped up the big knife like a vine, and the long star chopped it down as if it had been cut into a pile of cotton. Its strength was completely removed!


    At this time, Changxing saw that the owner of the whip was the middle-aged nun who was sitting opposite her by boat!


    When the old friar saw the middle-aged nun, his face was relaxed, and he said, "master! The two mutant pearl Fritillaria are on her


    The four of them are a group! Changxing: they pretended they didn''t know each other on the boat, just to lower the vigilance of others. Moreover, the three men had been lying in ambush on the shore early, afraid that they had witnessed the process of accepting the two Fritillaria, but they were not bad at all. It can be seen that these people are very good at hiding!


    "Oh?" The middle-aged nun''s face was surprised: "you can deal with the eight step mutant Fritillaria!"


    Voice did not fall, in the hands of a whip suddenly shaking, long star only feel a strong spread, knife several want to get rid of!


    After all, this sword is the spiritual power of Changxing. As long as she strengthens her mind, she will not let the other party succeed.


    The nun''s face color gradually sank and looked at the long star inquisitively: "I underestimated you!"


    Changxing just doesn''t care what she thinks in her heart. She just wants to take the sword out of the control of the whip, but she can do everything she can. The sword is still wrapped in the whip, motionless!


    The middle-aged nun also understood Changxing''s intention. She gave a little smile. Her smile was full of ridicule, but her hands secretly pulled Changxing with a knife to her!


    Changxing''s feet almost broke away from the original place. After a moment''s thinking, Lingli Dagao suddenly shrank and turned into Lingli. She returned to Changxing''s body with both hands. Suddenly, she lost the power of confrontation. A middle-aged nun faltered backward. However, it was the monk who built the foundation. After a wrong step, she stood firm again, staring at Changxing coldly and rushed to the other three places The man ordered, "let''s go together! Don''t leave it alive


    As soon as Changxing raises his hand, he throws out a talisman sealed with Xiao Yin''s sword Qi. The talisman is inspired and bursts out a sword light. With the power of sweeping thousands of troops, it sweeps all around in an instant!


    Everything in the world is silent! Those people didn''t even scream, but the old friar stood in the same place, looking at the long star in horror. After a long time, his throat overflowed with a sentence: "you? Is it brother Jindan


    "Who are you? How do you know that two Fritillaria are on me? " Changxing didn''t deny it, but asked faintly.


    "Fairy, spare your life! It''s the little old man who has no eyes! Please spare your life The old friar was prostrate on his legs and begged for mercy.


    "Answer the question well, and I may think about letting you go." Long star gently stroked the sleeve, light way: "if you dare to lie, I will search your soul!"


    "Yes, yes! Never dare to deceive fairies The old friar kowtowed and pointed to the body of the middle-aged nun on the ground and said, "she and I were originally inland friars. We came to Donghai several decades ago and settled here. After we met the two brothers of the Haijia family, we simply cooperated in the islands of Donghai..." The elder monk raised his head slightly and looked at the long star. He was just right in front of the long star''s cold eyes. He was very excited and quickly said: "it''s special to rob the friars of hunting animals..."


    "We found the two mutant Fritillarias first, but we didn''t dare to make a move. We had to draw the two men and women from the same boat. We were waiting for a chance in the distance, and we were going to think about" fishing for a profit ". Who knows, the two men were too stupid to make a move rashly, which angered the two monsters, but they were swallowed by the two Fritillarias We had to run for our lives... "


    I see! Changxing was about to ask again, but she was shocked by the alarm bell. She spread out her divine consciousness at full speed and looked around. Just now, she seemed to notice that a pair of eyes hidden in the dark were peeping here, but now she let her five senses and six senses open to the maximum, but she got nothing.


    Chang Xing didn''t delay any longer. He rolled up the three men''s storage bags with one hand, started the Xuannv boots under his feet, and disappeared in the same place with a flash of body shape, leaving only the old friars in the same place.

 Chapter 261

    When Changxing left suddenly, the old friar couldn''t understand the situation for a moment. He didn''t dare to get up for the time being. He peeped at the surrounding situation and made sure that Changxing had left. Then he spat out a mouthful of phlegm and scolded: "hum! Smelly girl! If it falls into my hands next time, I will make you repay today''s humiliation a hundred times! "


    The elder monk stood up while swearing and patted the corner of his robe, but his figure was stiff again - he didn''t know when a pair of soap boots appeared in front of him, and the wide corner of his robe was floating slightly.


    The old friar suddenly tensed, looked up and saw in front of him a handsome, tall young man - the one who came with him and finally got on board.


    When he came, he didn''t even know it! The old friar was very frightened. After looking at the young man for self-cultivation, there was a middle-aged man who couldn''t see through his accomplishments. He was staring at him with a smile. The expression made the old friar feel a chill on his back, almost subconsciously. His feet were strong, and his body had quickly retreated!


    Cold and disdainful voice rang out: "hum! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Before the words came down, a streamer came out of the middle-aged man''s hands and quickly chased the old friar. The blood rose in the middle of his neck. The old Friar''s legs still ran two Zhang away, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Third uncle, you killed again." The young man''s voice was low, and the disapproval in his words was obvious.


    "There are such scum in Donghai! Do you want to keep it for the new year? " The middle-aged friar, who was called the third uncle by the young male monk, frowned: "obviously, the third uncle has said it many times. You should kill it. You are just too tolerant and gentle, so you are forced into a dilemma by that yellow haired girl!"


    "Third uncle." The young man pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "this man should be killed, but we don''t need to do it. These four people have many evils, and naturally they have many enemies. Now that he has no other helpers, even if he can leave here, he will die soon. Why do you dirty his third uncle''s hands?"


    The young man''s name is Li Mingjian. He is a direct son of the Li family in Donghai. He ranks sixth in the Ming Dynasty. The middle-aged man is Li Mingjian''s third uncle, Li Chengji.


    Li Mingjian, one of the eight children in the Li family, got ten places to recruit his own team members when the magic sea was opened. These days, Japan came to the Li family''s other hospital on Wangdao island to recruit their own team members. However, he happened to hear that there was a pair of mutant Fritillaria pearlescens. He came here on his own and met his third uncle Li Chengji. By the way, he saw a good play.


    Hearing what Li Mingjian said, Li Chengji couldn''t refute it for a moment. He glared at him angrily: "you think more!"


    Immediately another sigh: "you this curved mind son pour and that yellow hair wench some fight!"


    Seeing the smile on the corner of his mouth, Li Ming looked at Li Chengji and said, "third uncle, what do you think of that nun just now?"


    Li Chengji understood what Li Mingjian meant. After a moment''s recollection, Li zhengse said: "he has plenty of spirit, quick mind, and some skills. But in the end, he came to the East China Sea for a short time, and his combat power in the water is insufficient. Moreover, his accomplishments are only in the middle of foundation building, not the best choice."


    Seeing this, Li Ming pondered for a moment and said, "besides, her divine sense is extremely powerful."


    "Here? How do you know? " Li Chengji was very puzzled. Just now, he had been observing the nun secretly. Except that she was full of spiritual energy, different from ordinary people, and had a quick reaction, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "When I came to this island, I was sitting next to her in a boat of eight. She was the first to find a group of sea animals on the way. If it wasn''t for my eye plate, I didn''t even find them. " Li Mingjian said, and took out a palm sized disc from his sleeve: "after the Tianyan disc was given to me by my master, if there was a change of spiritual power or a spirit beast, I would always warn in advance, and never make a mistake. At that time, although the Tianyan disc showed that there was a sea beast approaching, but my divine sense didn''t find it. When I found that she was abnormal, I spread out my divine sense and explored it carefully. Only after Sanxi did my divine sense detect the sea "The beast."


    Li Chengji looked serious: "seriously? Three breath? Her accomplishments are still lower than you. Can she find something abnormal three times before you? Isn''t this divine knowledge comparable to the golden elixir? "


    "Seriously. It should be her first time to go out to sea. When she finds the sea animals, her body is tense subconsciously. If I didn''t sit next to her, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed it. " Li Mingjian said, and then said: "and at that time, the ship and the sea animals were moving in the same direction. If they were moving in the same direction, I was only afraid that I would need five breath to find out. Moreover, the third uncle thought, why did the nun leave suddenly?"


    "Why?"


    "Obviously, she thought that she was only aware of us, so she left quickly."


    "How is that possible? If so, could her divine sense be equal to mine? Mid Jindan? And you and I have hidden breath signs on them Li Chengji shook his head: "impossible! Maybe she also has such a magic weapon as tianyanpan to warn her. The talisman she used just now is the sword spirit sealed by Jindan friar with the power of Jindan. Most people don''t have it. It can be seen that she is rich in wealth. It''s said that she has such a magic weapon in the past However, I''m familiar with the Sealed sword Qi. I don''t know where I''ve seen it... "


    Seeing his third uncle frowning and pondering, Li Ming could not help shaking his head slightly: in such a big undercurrent family as the Li family, there is only the third uncle who is always confused and has a clear sense of love and hate?"What the third uncle said is that it''s possible, but she can win two mutant Fritillarias who are far superior to her cultivation. I think it''s not to be underestimated if she is recruited into the team..."


    "But in the end, the cultivation is lower." Li Chengji said: "this trip to the magic sea is very important. If it happens suddenly, maybe the smelly girl will take the lead. At that time, our Changfang will be afraid of losing her position..."


    "Yes, the third uncle said so." Li Ming nodded, then looked up at Li Chengji and said, "third uncle, don''t always call her smelly girl or yellow haired girl. She is aunt Chuyan''s daughter, the only granddaughter of seventh uncle, and my cousin. Now she has changed her surname to Li. She is a child of the eight classics of the Li family. Third uncle always calls her like this. If it comes to seventh uncle''s ears, I''m afraid it will cause trouble Necessary trouble. "


    Li Chengji took a look at Li Ming''s face. After a while, he was a little dejected and said, "third uncle knows, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    They talked for a while, and Li Mingjian said goodbye I have to go to the surrounding waters. Please help yourself, Uncle... "


    Li Chengji waved his hand and frowned: "you don''t take a guard when you go out. What can you do in case those sinister little bastards do evil secretly? Look at the girl Li Changfeng. She''s very smart. When she goes out, there are many dark guards and bright guards! "


    With that, Li Chengji patted Li Ming on the shoulder and said, "since I have met you! Today, I''ll try my best to be your bodyguard


    Seeing that he rubbed his shoulder, Li Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle. Now they are busy recruiting people, and they don''t care about these little moves. Besides, the patriarch is staring at them. They won''t be so worried before the magic sea begins." No brain, the real danger is to enter the dreamland!


    Li Chengji turned his head and said, "OK, I don''t care. You are just like them. I can''t count you. Since you say it''s OK, I''ll go first. If it''s OK, remember to send me a message!"


    Li Ming shook his head slightly and laughed. He bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he looked up to distinguish the direction. He sacrificed a flying boat and disappeared for a moment.


    High in the sky, an exquisite spirit boat shuttles through the clouds. Changxing looks at the outside world in the cabin. She is a little certain that the sea is not safe even in the air. At the beginning, she flew a little lower, but was attacked by sea animals. She had to pull the spirit boat up and fly out of the sea animals'' attack area.


    Seeing that there was no abnormality around, Changxing opened the storage bag, took out the two mutant pearlescent mother shells, took out the dagger, and took out the two purple shining demon Dan, and looked at them carefully.


    Although it is also purple, it is much bigger. There is a dark red line in the middle of the demon pill.


    long stars toss about for a while, and put these two demons into the universe: the demon Dan is the essence of the spirit, and not all the animals have demons. Only when they are on the same level, can certain intelligent animals come to the throne. The devil Dan can be used for making alchemy, refining or directly using the spirit to absorb the spiritual power. It is said that it is used for a lot, and the devil Dan is rare. The situation is mutative, it is more difficult to see, these two demon Dan, long star plans to keep.


    Just now on that small island, Changxing faintly noticed that there was a divine sense watching in the dark, but she couldn''t be sure. She just walked away. However, before she left, she rolled up the storage bags of the three pirates and made a small fortune. In those things, Changxing also found some demon Dan of Pearl Fritillaria.


    In this way, the ten pearlescent fritillary mother demon pills are enough. Now there are still ten Gu Diao demon pills, ten Chahai flying fish demon pills, and one phantom coral to go back to register.


    Changxing plans to hunt Gu Diao first.

 Chapter 262

    There is a small island in Xuhai. The island is covered with jagged rocks and exposed rocks. The area of the island is small, but there are many rocks exposed on the sea nearby. From a distance, it has a certain scale.


    This island has no soil and vegetation, and there are no other monsters and animals, but there are many poisonous insects and vultures nesting here.


    Gu Diao is huge and ferocious. As soon as a monster is born, it has three levels of cultivation. Most of the adult animals have seven levels of cultivation (equivalent to the early cultivation of human elixir), and a few of them can reach eight levels. Gu Diao rises in the daytime and in the night, but they live in groups with their own nests and hunt separately. If they meet a strong enemy, they rush to the top and are very difficult to deal with.


    Changxing is hiding in the clouds, watching the island below from a distance. At this time, it will be late. There are a lot of poisonous insects circling over the island, as if they are inspecting the surrounding environment.


    For a while, the moon was hanging in the sky like a jade plate, and the island was hidden in the sea. Under the moonlight, it was like a giant monster crawling in the sea. Changxing had been observing the island for two days, and had a thorough understanding of the island''s topography and the life habits of Gu Diao. After making preparations, he decided to take action at night.


    Changxing watched the island fall into silence, and then he hid himself in the clouds. He put on a suit of clothes made of sea animal skin and Gudiao feathers. This suit was prepared by Changxing in Wanghai city before, and was called a sharp weapon for hunting Gudiao by local monks.


    In fact, a suit of clothes can''t do any harm to Gu Diao. It''s just that Gu Diao is vicious, but it also has fatal defects. At night, his eyesight is not good, and his vision depends entirely on his divine sense.


    Adult Gudiao''s cultivation is comparable to that of human Jindan friars. Although the divine consciousness is not as good as that of human cultivation, it can cover a hundred Li. In other words, once there is aura fluctuation within a hundred Li, Gudiao will find it and then attract attacks. However, maybe because Gudiao focuses his attention on the surrounding sea area, he is relatively weak in the air. Therefore, Donghai friars came up with this idea There''s a way to get into the island from the air, and because of the material of this suit, it has the smell of Gu Diao. Even if Gu Diao finds it, in the case of unclear vision, Gu Diao will mistakenly regard it as the same kind in the future, and will not take the initiative to attack.


    Changxing drives Xuannv boots to descend slowly until it is 100 Zhang away from the island. Then Changxing holds his breath and slowly opens his arms and legs. From his arms to his waist and waist to his ankle, his feathers are opened layer by layer, and two pairs of wings appear. Changxing adjusts his breathing, takes a deep breath, and then recovers his whole body''s spiritual power. His body suddenly sinks down like a shell Fall!


    Changxing''s body is rolling uncontrollably in the air. Changxing tries to hold his legs flat and open his arms to let his wings catch the wind to the greatest extent and slow down the speed of descent. As Changxing looks at the island getting closer and closer, he can''t help but sweat in his heart: if there is a mistake, he may become the first monk to be killed in the history of Xiuzhen!


    As long as the star is about to touch the ground, he quickly retracts his limbs and curls up all over his body. When his wings retract, his feathers are stacked together to form a thick feather pad to cushion his falling strength. When the star touches the ground, he rolls on the spot to release his strength.


    Changxing couldn''t help breathing out: he didn''t die!


    There is no time to sigh. Changxing has found out the golden knife that is not on his waist and looks around.


    The place where she landed was a protruding part on the east side of the island, which was about 100 Zhang square. It was connected with the island, and there was a narrow trench in the middle. At high tide, the sea water overflowed the trench, forming a long and narrow water area. At low tide, the gullied reefs were exposed. It was a completely independent place, and the long star had already proved it There are seven poisonous insects in all.


    Changxing plans to carve these seven insects in one pot.


    He took out an oil paper package from his arms. Changxing took out a silk handkerchief to block his mouth and nose. He held his breath and opened the package, revealing the white powder with strange fragrance inside.


    The powder is a kind of plant named tianxiangzi, which is dried and ground into powder. The powder has the function of Psychedelic anesthesia. It was originally a good thing to rob houses and harm Yin people. But because tianxiangzi''s fragrance is too strong, no matter how it is used, the fragrance can''t be removed, and it''s very easy to be detected. On the contrary, tianxiangzi was chicken ribs, which led to the extinction of tianxiangzi. Later, there were alchemists , try to use it as an auxiliary material to refine some healing pills, the effect is very good, tianxiangzi can continue to survive.


    Changxing''s idea is: human friars know tianxiangzi, but Gu Diao Peng doesn''t know. As long as she can confuse Gu Diao for a few breath, she will have the first chance.


    Standing on the windward side, Changxing sprinkles the powder of tianxiangzi. After waiting for a few breaths, Changxing releases his divine sense carefully. He feels the change of Gu Diao''s breath. Then Changxing throws out five lancets. The lancet forms a circle and forms a pattern of five pointed stars in the air. Changxing quickly pinches and sees five beams of bright lights, covering the center of Changxing quickly, and finally three As soon as the rest time passed, the pentagram quickly fell from the sky to the ground and appeared at the foot of the long star - it was the frozen formation!


    This is the way that Changxing plans to put these Gu sculptures in one pot - use the "ice sealed" sword to form an ice sealed array, and control the bewildered Gu sculptures in the "ice sealed" domain.


    Changxing''s idea moves, and several ice cones appear out of thin air. They quickly attack the target. Gu Diao is still in a daze and has no resistance. With one fatal blow, Changxing quickly puts several Gu Diao corpses into the storage bag, and launches Xuannv boots. Before other Gu Diao on the island realize it, there is no trace of smoke.Not far from the island in the sea, suddenly exposed a head, Toshio, but full of surprise: can you still operate like this?


    Seeing that Li Ming waved away the sea water from his face, he grinned silently. This nun is interesting! Since then, he came here to pay close attention to Changxing''s every move. He didn''t agree with his opinion. A foreign female monk in the middle of foundation building, facing strange and powerful monsters, was able to learn quickly and win the match in a short time. This was not just a matter of luck Extraordinary strength!


    Sure enough, what she did surprised Li Mingjian once again.


    Li Mingjian has made a decision: he will invite her to join his team!


    Changxing escaped for a long time. He rose all the way and hid in the clouds. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was breathtaking, the good thing was that everything was going well. Now there are only three Gu Diao left, but it''s hard to use this method again.


    The success of this time has a lot to do with the geographical location of that island. The nests of those poisonous insects are just in the hanging position. It''s a little far away from the army. There are too many poisonous insects in other places. She doesn''t have so many tianxiangzi powder. Moreover, with her current ability, she can''t lay out such a large area.


    Changxing plans to break each of the three remaining Gudiao when they go out to look for food in the daytime. Although Gudiao is a golden elixir, he is mentally low after all. Changxing has the help of Xuannv boots, and Gudiao has no advantage in flying. After several hard battles, although there are some twists and turns, Changxing still successfully hunts the three Gudiao for a while I''m in a good mood.


    After the sacrifice of the flying boat and the setting of automatic flight, Changxing hid in the cabin after opening the protective array. Now there are Chahai flying fish and mirage coral, both of which live in the sea. Fighting in the water is her short board. How to successfully complete the task without harming herself still needs to be well summed up.


    Chahai flying fish is only two feet long. It is thin and poisonous. It has a pair of small wings on both sides of the gill. Its teeth are sharp and its speed is extremely fast. It likes to live in the sediment on the sea floor. According to local monks, although it is small, it is cunning and has a high IQ. Once it catches its eye, it is very easy to win. Chahai flying fish can definitely enter the East China Sea with the most lethal effect The top ten of the force''s sea animals list.


    Chang Xing frowned as he turned over the atlas of sea animals. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a good way, so he simply turned the page to "phantom Coral".


    Mirage coral is rare, but it has little attack power, but it is very good at camouflage and transformation, which makes people not know the true and false. Moreover, mirage coral is also good at creating mirage. If the monk is lack of concentration, or has the loophole of mood, he is easy to be attacked. In the mirage, he can''t distinguish the reality. He either goes out of the action of self injury, or his divine consciousness is trapped in the environment and can''t extricate himself, and finally he is killed by mirage The coral drained its blood and died.


    Changxing plans for a long time and decides to look back at Haicheng first. Since the Li family has set such conditions for application, it is estimated that many foreign monks have taken over the task. Changxing wants to see if there are any monks who can form a team.


    Back in Wanghai City, Changxing went to Fangshi first, added some supplies, and then came to Li''s other hospital.


    The Li family is still crowded in front of the other courtyard. Changxing goes straight to the task list to observe the friars around him. He plans to meet the right one and asks.


    "This Taoist friend, have you also taken the task of hunting animals out to sea?" A low voice of a male monk sounded.


    Changxing turns around and sees the person who comes after him. His face is slightly stunned: it''s him! At that time, the man who finally got on the boat was the Fritillaria pearl!


    Li Ming also showed a surprised expression at the right time when he met him. Then he laughed again: "it''s the fairy."

 Chapter 263

    Seeing that Changxing was silent, Li Ming laughed again: "it''s really fate!"


    Changxing had to smile and asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Oh, well, I also want to sign up for the magic sea, but Daoyou also know the conditions of Li''s recruitment. I have taken the task of hunting animals in the sea. I have finished the two tasks, pearl Fritillaria and Gu Diao. I have no chance to win the competition, so I plan to invite some people to join me."


    "Oh." Long star thought: I just want to form a team, he came to the door, is really a coincidence?


    Li Ming watched Chang Xing''s face, but he didn''t smile. He knew that she was very alert and didn''t say any more. He just said, "in xialiuyuan, the mission was published on the mission list three days ago. If you have any intention, you can go and have a look."


    With that, Li Ming nodded slightly and turned away.


    Changxing sees Li Ming leave. He looks up at the list of tasks.


    On the task list, in addition to the tasks of the registration conditions released by the Li family, there is an additional space in the lower right corner, with several pieces of information published in small words.


    Changxing looks at them one by one, and they all exchange information, and there are a lot of team formation information. However, these team formation information was formed at the beginning, and there was no team like her halfway. Changxing looks at them one by one, and finally finds a message:


    "now we have a team of three to four people to hunt Chahai flying fish and mirage coral. They are equipped with their own equipment. After completing each task, they have more than what they get Divide equally... "


    The release date was just three days ago, signed by Liu Yuan.


    It seems that it was the male monk who released it. Three days ago, he was still hunting insects. It seems that there is no problem. Changxing thought to himself and looked at the task carefully. At the end of the task, he said, "if you have any intention, go to Dongfeng Building in three days."


    In three days? It''s today.


    Li Ming went straight to Dongfeng Building.


    That day, Changxing''s hunting of Gudiao was perfect. She was bold and careful, and had a good strategy. Combined with her previous performance in hunting pearl Fritillaria, Li Ming decided that Changxing would never be reckless to go there on her own, and would certainly find help to complete the following tasks. So he sent an express to ask the executive to publish the task in the name of Liu Yuan on the task list, and sent someone to secretly check Changxing by the way.


    But the information in return made Li Ming feel confused: evergreen, bone age about 30 years old, built five layers of foundation, scattered inland.


    In addition to these basic information, she didn''t know anything else. She was as clean as white paper, and could not be found out by the Li family''s ability. Li Mingjian began to doubt Changxing''s true identity. After all, from the perspective of the cultivation of the fifth floor of Zhuji, her strength had already surpassed many others. How could such a powerful nun be just a nameless casual cultivation?


    "Evergreen? If it''s a pseudonym, it doesn''t have to be true Li Ming saw a hand floating on his cheek and muttered to himself.


    Originally, Li Mingjian had decided that Changxing would occupy a place in the magic sea. But later, he hesitated. The magic sea is very important. If the origin is unknown, it''s absolutely impossible. No matter how strong she is, he doesn''t dare to take risks. But if he just gives up, Li Mingjian feels that he''s not willing. That''s why he took the initiative.


    The Li family has experienced tens of thousands of years. The family has a large population, and its branches are flourishing. Up to now, only one branch of the family has five Fang forces. Li Ming sees that he is the eldest son of the family.


    Every big family attaches great importance to the long house, and the Li family is no exception. For tens of thousands of years, Li''s family house has a deep-rooted position in the Li family and has a strong voice. However, hundreds of years ago, when Li Ming saw that his grandfather was badly injured when he went out, he has been shut up since he came back injured.


    Fortunately, at that time, Li Mingjian''s father had already given birth, and Li Mingjian''s eldest brother had also been trained to be independent. Although the momentum of Changfang declined, it still could not be underestimated. However, later, Li Mingjian''s father and brother suffered misfortunes and fell one after another, resulting in the rapid decline of Changfang.


    The Li family attached great importance to their direct disciples, and the patriarch paid attention to them, but he could not take good care of them. So the patriarch entrusted the young Li Mingjian to a friend in the inland. Therefore, Li Mingjian grew up in the inland and did not return to the East China Sea until the foundation was built.


    The competition among the younger generation of the Li family is particularly fierce. The eight little disciples of the Li family are the best of the eight disciples of the Li family. However, these eight people are not fixed. They compete every three years and are replaced by other excellent disciples. Three months ago, the Li family just finished the competition, and Li Mingjian kept his position as one of the eight little disciples, so he won the tenth prize A place to enter the dreamland.


    When Li Ming saw that he was looking at the sea by himself, the door of Yajian opened, and a young man in black came in to build a foundation.


    The name of the black dressed man is Li Liang, who is the companion of Li Mingjian since he was a child.


    The so-called companion guards, as the name suggests, are half playmates and half bodyguards.


    When they were young, the Li family would choose a certain number of children with similar age and outstanding qualifications as their companions.


    Li Mingjian has four guards in total, and the other three have been sent out to work. At present, Li Liang is the only one in Wanghai city.


    "Young master, are you looking for me?" Li Liang asked, looking up.Li Ming shakes his head slightly. He grows up with his companion Wei and practices together. In the past decades, he has been inseparable from each other. In addition to his third uncle Li Chengji, the four of them are the people he trusts most. But among the four companions, Li Liang is the most rigid, the most polite, the least pretentious, and I don''t know if he will show his true feelings?


    When Li Liang saw that Li Ming was staring at himself, he knew that there was something tricky about it again. He could not help calling out: "young master?"


    Seeing that he was awakened by this sound, Li Ming walked to the table and said to Li Liang, "there is something you need to do."


    Li Liang didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Ming quietly, with a look of "you can do whatever you want.".


    "Well, three days ago, I sent a team to hunt flying fish and mirage coral in Chahai. Now I''m short of manpower. Why don''t you take this mission?"


    "Ah?" Li Liang didn''t respond for a moment. "All these things in the library are going to pile up What does the young master do with this task? "


    "The reason Come on, it''s a long story. You don''t know what else you can do. " Seeing that Li Ming waved his hand, he said, "you just have to accept the task and pretend you don''t know me, and your name needs to be changed."


    Although Li Liang was full of doubts, he didn''t ask any more. He turned and went out to pick up the task.


    When Changxing arrived at Dongfeng Building, Li Ming saw that he was alone in Yajian. Seeing Changxing coming in, he couldn''t help smiling: "is Daoyou coming?"


    Changxing is also a smile, a courtesy way: "under evergreen, inland scattered repair."


    Li Ming said with a smile: "this is not a small risk, life and death at your own risk. Once you form a team, don''t harm the other party maliciously. After completing the task, the cooperation will be over. Daoyou will think about it."


    Changxing nodded: "well, I''ve thought about it, but I don''t know one thing. Please ask Liu Daoyou to solve the puzzle."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I think Daoyou is like a local friar in Donghai. Do local friars need such harsh conditions to sign up?"


    "You don''t have to." Li Ming said with a smile: "but I am not a pure monk in the East China Sea. Although I was born in the East China Sea, I have been wandering inland for many years and I am not familiar with the East China Sea."


    "Oh, it is." Chang Xing nodded and said, "Liu Daoyou, am I the only one to take over the task?"


    Li Ming saw a little wry smile, said: "at present, yes."


    Changxing doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her. She knows her strength very well. At the moment, Liu Yuan, a man named Liu Yuan, also has the cultivation of Jindan dayuanman, so her strength will not be too bad. Two people form a team, one to attack, and the other to contain. There should be no problem. Even if the other party has a bad heart, Changxing also has the ability to resist.


    "In that case, shall we go?" Long star has stood up and said: "other details can be said on the way."


    "Ah?" Li Ming was stunned.


    Seeing that Changxing is extremely alert, Li Ming orders Li Liang to take the task disguised as a passer-by. Unexpectedly, Changxing doesn''t care.


    Don''t I do it too much? Seeing a bitter smile in his heart, Li Ming was about to speak when the door of Yajian opened again. Li Liang stood at the door without expression: "in xialiangli, he took the task of forming a team issued by Liu Yuan."


    Li Ming looked at Chang Xing, Chang Xing looked at Li Liang, then looked at Li Ming and said, "Liu Daoyou is the task publisher, you decide."


    "When people gather firewood, the flame is high. Since they have come, it''s fate." Li Ming nodded to Li Liang and said, "do you have anything else to prepare? If not, let''s go now. We can tell the details on the way. "


    "Good." Li Liang cherishes words like gold.


    Looking out at Haicheng, they rented a boat and set out for the Beach Island. The ocean current near the Beach Island is slow, and a lot of silt and sand are deposited on the bottom of the sea. It is a good place for flying fish in Chahai to live.


    Along the way, several people considered the details of the formation of the team and made their own vows. Then they introduced the means they were good at. After formulating a series of coping strategies, the boat just stopped at the Beach Island wharf.


    PS: headache. I vomited just now. It seems to have eased a little. It''s too bad. Today''s chapter is like this. There''s no correction. Please forgive me

 Chapter 264

    Chahai flying fish have a quick disposition. Once they find that there are foreign enemies invading, they will come out and attack in groups.


    As soon as Changxing thought of the scene that it was like being stabbed in a beehive, he could not help but feel a chill.


    "For three of us, we only need to hunt 30. There''s no need to recruit all the flying fish from a whole nest." Li Ming saw standing on the bank, looking at the vast sea.


    Li Liang was at a loss. He didn''t understand what his son was going to do. However, it was obvious that he intended to be a nun. After years of living together, Li Liang didn''t know where to go, but he didn''t know how to make trouble. Therefore, he would not object to Li Mingjian''s proposal.


    The flying fish in Chahai live in groups. Once one of them is disturbed, the whole nest will be disturbed. It is this that makes it difficult to hunt them.


    "What can Liu Daoyou do?" Chang Xing asked.


    Li Ming nodded with a smile: "I just got a magic weapon, which can imitate the sound of Chahai flying fish and lure them to leave the nest alone. At that time, we will break it one by one, and it will be much easier."


    "That''s a good idea." Changxing agrees.


    "I''ll lure the enemy. You two are ambushing on the way." Li Ming looked at them and said, "but the flying fish in Chahai have a high IQ. You must make a quick decision and solve it quickly, so that they won''t come back and we will be passive."


    "Good." Changxing nodded and agreed, but Li Liang didn''t want to let Li Ming see the risk. He hesitated. Li Ming saw his eyes glancing at him quickly. Li Liang pursed his lips and didn''t speak at last.


    Li Mingjian takes the lead and goes down to the sea first, followed by Changxing and Li Liang, who are more than ten miles away from the nest of Chahai flying fish. Li Mingjian stops, signals them to set up an ambush, and then dives down alone.


    Seeing Li Mingjian''s figure disappear in the thick ink like sea water, Changxing draws back his eyes, but inadvertently sees Liang Li''s brow locked on one side. His expression implies worry. Changxing can''t help but move in his heart, but remains silent. According to the plan, he ambushes behind a reef, opens the five senses and six senses to the maximum, and pays close attention to the surrounding trends.


    Not for a moment, Changxing has sensed Li Mingjian''s figure. He is swimming fast to this side, chasing two flying fish in Chahai behind him. Changxing is waiting to move, but not far away, suddenly across a bright light. At the same time, a figure has quickly attacked.


    It''s the man named Liang Li who took the lead! Long star''s eyes twinkled and quickly joined the battle.


    The single flying fish in Chahai is not as powerful as a group of flying fish in Chahai. The two sneak attacks, and they are extremely quick. However, within a few seconds, the two flying fish have become dead fish.


    It can be said that the plans to break each one were perfect. Li Ming lured two or three flying fish back and forth seven or eight times. Each time, two or three flying fish took the bait. The three had a clear division of labor and smooth cooperation. However, in two or three hours, he had collected 30 flying fish from Chahai.


    With a smile on their faces and no delay, they went ashore quickly and rushed to the next sea area.


    Mirage coral has high requirements for sea temperature, and likes to live in the warm sea bottom. Therefore, the three people went all the way south, and three days later stopped at an unknown island.


    Li Mingjian took out a magic weapon similar to a compass, calculated it, pointed to the sea area in front of him and said, "there should be phantom coral in that sea area."


    "But mirage corals are changeable. Even if we see them, we may not be able to recognize them." Li Ming saw and said: "and a little sudden, you will enter the mirage coral layout in the mirage."


    Changxing also has this concern, but there is no good way, so he has to be silent.


    "It''s hard to tell the truth of what we see in the dreamland, including ourselves. In order to avoid accidental injury, we have to make a mark before going to sea." Li Mingjian said, and took out a small box from the storage bag, opened it, revealing the scarlet paste inside.


    "This is a special cinnabar. If you put it on your forehead, other monsters and spirits can''t detect it. No matter how it changes, the three of us can''t make a mistake." When Li Ming saw that his voice had just dropped, he had already put a little paste on his forehead with his little finger. The cinnabar disappeared for a moment, and then he was covered with a faint red light.


    "This cinnabar has only one day''s effect. After time, it will fade away. Therefore, we should pay attention to time." Li added.


    Li Liang had stood up and said, "paint it on me, too."


    When Li Ming saw Yiyan nodding on his forehead, he looked at Changxing again. Changxing said with a smile, "of course I want to."


    When the three men finished ordering cinnabar, they were about to enter the sea. Li Ming said: "most of the time, the danger often comes from themselves. Although mirage coral has no lethality, mirage is really powerful. Once it''s gone, it''s up to everyone to make it."


    It is still Li Mingjian who leads the battle, and the three dive to the bottom of the sea.


    After diving for less than a hundred feet, Changxing faintly saw the light below, making the originally dark sea water transparent.


    But then she found that she was the only one left in the empty sea!


    "Liu Daoyou! Liang Daoyou Long star yells.


    There was silence.


    Changxing can''t help exploring her divine sense. A moment later, she retracts and frowns: she is the only one in the sea.Strange, those two people are clearly near her, why a tie like, inexplicably lost sight? Long star in situ looking for a moment, nothing, had to give up looking, continue to dive down.


    The light ahead is more and more bright, but it seems that there is a sun on the bottom of the sea. The sea is warm, just like the embrace of grandma when she was young.


    Long star thought like this, suddenly saw a big round sun hanging in the air, granny''s nagging voice came: "I don''t know where Miss has gone? It''s time to have lunch. There''s no one there yet


    Changxing was in a mood for a moment. He couldn''t help calling, "Granny!"


    Before he heard the words, he ran forward quickly. A green stone road meandered into the Bush, and the long star picked up the steps quickly. However, more than a hundred steps up, there was a courtyard. On the lintel of the red and black tile, there was a plaque, on which two big words "Meng Fu" were written in the ancient and vicissitudes style.


    Changxing''s heart leaps and goes straight into the gate to Wisteria garden


    "Granny!" Changxing rushes into Wisteria garden. Granny has come out quickly. She has gray hair and a slightly bent body. She is mumbling in her mouth: "young lady is so crazy when she is old. How can she get married in the future?"


    "Granny!" Changxing jumped over with joy. Grandma''s arms were warm and familiar. Changxing almost burst into tears and murmured, "it''s so good you didn''t die."


    "Silly miss, what kind of silly words are you talking about? I have to accompany miss all the time. I will never die for thousands of years!" Grandma lovingly stroked Changxing''s hair and said, "look at me, I forgot that today my grandfather and woman are coming back for dinner, and I have to hurry to cook! Let''s play by ourselves, miss


    Then he patted the back of Changxing''s head and quickly walked to the kitchen.


    The Hongmeng recording skill in Changxing''s body has already operated by itself. Hongmeng''s vitality moves along the meridians. Changxing doesn''t seem to feel the warning of Hongmeng''s vitality. He goes straight to the wisteria trellis, sits on a rocking chair, and looks up at the dense clusters of Wisteria flowers falling down like a waterfall. There is sunlight pouring down through the thin and dense gaps, shining on Changxing Refute.


    "Miss! Why are you sleeping in the yard again? " A clear and tender voice came. Changxing suddenly sat up straight and looked straight at people. It was a little bird, a little bird at the age of 11 or 12!


    Changxing looks down at her hands. Her fingers are thin, white and tender. She wears a string of colorful Yingluo on her wrist. She is wearing a red shirt of Begonia, which is her dress when she was young. Grandma always likes to wear festive colors, and always likes to wear colorful clothes for her.


    Changxing gently stroked the Begonia flower embroidered on the skirt, looked up at the sparrow, and said with a smile, "it''s still so


    "That''s what little bird is! Don''t you know, miss? " Sparrow will braid a throw, close to the long Star: "Miss, I give you a new jade shirt, what kind of pattern do you like?"


    "Peach blossom."


    "How could it be peach blossom? Shouldn''t it be a lotus? The base of jade color is matched with the wind lotus of white color to create artistic conception! " The little bird tilted its head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s what finch said." The smile on Changxing''s face faded a little.


    "Squeak A sound, the courtyard door opened, came a pair of young men and women, male Gao Da Jun Lang, female pretty pretty, two people arm in arm, with a smile, at the same time, looking at the stars.


    Changxing also stares at these two people for a moment.


    The little bird has nudged her and said, "what are you doing in a daze, miss? Please send your regards to the master and his wife."


    "Sir and madam?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss''s father and mother. Why doesn''t miss remember?" Little bird said with a smile.


    "The master and his wife are back, too?" Granny walked out quickly and said, "it''s just time for dinner!"


    Grandma said, has taken the bird to set tablecloth chopsticks, the yard is only the young men and women and the stars.


    "Changxing, don''t you remember your father?" The man had a gentle smile.


    One side of the girl has said with a smile: "who let you leave so long also do not come back to have a look, the daughter does not remember you!"


    The girl said, angry at the man one eye, eyes flow between charming matchless.


    Father and mother? Changxing looked at the young men and women deeply, his eyes blinking, as if to engrave them deeply in the bone marrow.


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you? " Grandma arranged the table and came out. Seeing the long star, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Chang Xing turned to look at her grandmother. Her hair was gray, but her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    The little bird standing beside her also looked at herself with disapproval on her face.


    Changxing looked at the young man and woman again, stood up silently, closed his eyes and whispered: "I wanted to stay a little longer, but it''s too fake! My mother has never been so gentle. Grandma won''t be impatient with me, and little bird isn''t so clever... It''s a mirage. Can''t it be more realistic? "


    The voice has not fallen, long star has been a knife cut, straight cut down!


    The light in front of my eyes darkened rapidly, a lot of sea water poured in, wisteria trees twisted and disappeared

 Chapter 265

    "Chang Daoyou! Chang Daoyou One call after another.


    The darkness gradually returned around him. Li Ming saw a concerned face in front of Changxing: "Taoist friend Chang! Are you ok? "


    "Liu Daoyou?" Changxing takes a deep look at the person in front of him. There is no red light on him. Is it fake? Or was she trapped for a day in the dreamland just now?


    Chang Xing did not show his face. He turned his eyes and looked at him again. He asked, "why don''t you see Liang Daoyou?"


    "I don''t know. Just now I was trapped in the dreamland. When I woke up, I saw you here. I didn''t see Liang Daoyou." The man looked as if he had no flaws.


    "Oh." Changxing nodded and thought about the time in his heart. It''s only an hour since they entered the sea. The special cinnabar should not have expired. If it''s true, he should have red light, but he doesn''t have But if he''s a fake, why doesn''t he be alerted?


    "Chang Daoyou!" That person''s voice rings out again, long star hastily temporarily detains the question in the heart, confiscates the mind, looks up to that person.


    Li Ming met with concern and said, "what''s the matter with Taoist friend Chang? Do you want to find a place to rest first? "


    "Oh, no, no!" Chang Xing shakes his head and explains, "I just came out of the dreamland. Maybe I''m not used to it. It''s better now."


    "That''s good." Seeing that Li Ming seemed to let go of his heart, his face gradually faded and he said, "Taoist friend Chang, what do you think we should do next?"


    This is where Changxing is in trouble. She is not sure whether the person in front of her is real or not. She even suspects that she is in another dreamland now, but she has no unusual vitality


    If it''s not a dreamland, it''s the best. If it''s a dreamland, you have to find a way to break it. It''s not good to stay where you are What''s more, her goal is to find mirage coral and stay in place, waiting for the hare, which is also not feasible.


    "Why don''t we look for it separately? If we can''t find Liang Daoyou, let''s go." Long star thinks about it and looks up.


    "It''s natural. After all, we came out together."


    Since both of them have no objection, they will look for someone separately. After a quarter of an hour, no matter whether there is any result or not, they will return to meet here.


    Changxing, while searching the surrounding sea area, clasps a talisman with Xiao Yin''s sword Qi in her left hand. Now, no matter whether the person is real or not, she should be careful. There are three talismans in total. She used one before when hunting Fritillaria pearlescens, but now there are two left. Anyway, it''s more than enough to save her life.


    Changxing searched the surrounding waters carefully, and found no abnormality. Liang Li evaporated like water, and disappeared without a trace. Seeing that the appointed time was coming, Changxing hurried back.


    Li Ming saw that he was already waiting. Seeing that Changxing came back, he hurriedly welcomed him. Changxing shook his head at him. Li Ming understood that he had not found him. He said in a deep voice, "maybe Liang Daoyou has gone elsewhere instead of me."


    Then he looked at the long star and said, "I have heard other friars say before that there is a hidden cave in this sea area, in which there is a mirage coral that has been around for thousands of years. When I was looking for Liang Daoyou just now, I found that this place is very similar to what they described."


    "The phantom coral of tens of thousands of years?" Changxing is surprised.


    Li Ming nodded: "that''s right. I do listen to people like this. Since I''m here, why don''t we try our luck?"


    "Good." Changxing agreed very readily: "thank you Liu Daoyou for leading the way."


    Seeing a smile, Li Ming didn''t say anything. He turned and walked forward. The long star also fell behind him. Five senses and six senses closely sensed the changes around him.


    Li Ming see from time to time to stop to identify the direction, stop and go for half an hour, only to find a hole: "here it is!"


    Changxing stood at the entrance of the cave and looked inside. The entrance was not high and swarthy, and his divine sense could not be detected at all.


    "I''m advanced." Li Mingjian said, and without waiting for Changxing to reply, he bent down and went in.


    The long star followed.


    Inside the cave is a long and narrow passage. After walking for more than a hundred feet, they saw that the light gradually appeared in front of them, and then they went on for more than ten feet. There was a lens in the passage. They entered a large stone cave. The top and four walls of the cave were filled with large and small shark beads, some of which were the size of adults'' fists. They were in the passage just now The light inside should be the brilliance of the mackerel bead.


    However, during this time, Changxing found that the people around him had disappeared, and even the passage had disappeared. Changxing didn''t notice the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Liu Daoyou?" The sound of the long star echoed in the empty cave.


    Chang Xing frowned, opened all the five senses and six senses, carefully observed the environment in the cave, and finally set his eyes on the top of the cave, where there was a shark bead with a slightly different color and a brighter light.


    Use aura to condense out a Lingli dagger, and Changxing waves the dagger to the shark bead.


    As soon as the knife Qi touched the shark bead, the light on the shark bead suddenly flourished. The light seemed to be real, and forced the knife Qi down. Changxing snorted coldly and waved his knife repeatedly. The shark bead burst out of brilliance, and finally made a slight "click" sound, fell to the ground and broke into two parts.At the same time, the cave changes rapidly, the light is strange, the land is alienated, the surrounding has changed, the cave disappeared, in front of a gorgeous crystal palace, Changxing is standing at the gate of the palace.


    Changxing is still exploring carefully. This time, he will wave his sword faster and cut the plaque on the lintel of the crystal palace!


    A few knives later, the plaque was broken, and the Crystal Palace was replaced by a city.


    Is this going to consume all her psychic power? Changxing looks at the city in front of him and thinks in his heart: moreover, the stone cave and Crystal Palace just now are not lethal. At this time, Changxing feels a sense of oppression, but it''s not easy to rush into the city


    Changxing is sitting cross legged, chin on his right hand, looking at the city askew. He has no choice but to sit in the same place as time goes by.


    As a matter of fact, Changxing is very nervous now. She has been using the five senses and six senses for a long time. Although it does not consume spiritual power and physical strength, it consumes a lot of mental power. At this time, she has a faint feeling that her mind is swelling. If she can''t find her way out, she will be very dangerous.


    It''s just that she''s still waiting for a chance.


    All of a sudden, a very slight ripple appeared in the sea of changxingzhi, like a dead leaf falling into the lake, but soon the ripple was suppressed and disappeared.


    After a while, Changxing suddenly burst into shape and slashed back to the area where no one was behind him.


    "Ah A shrill cry came, and a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air under the blade of Changxing.


    It was Liang Li, who couldn''t be found everywhere. His eyes were closed and he was unconscious, but he was covered with a thin layer of red light!


    Is this real? Changxing is shocked, but she can''t take back the knife. If she takes it back by force, she is bound to suffer internal injury. In a hurry, Changxing''s feet are in a wrong step and turns to the side. The air of the knife is rubbing Liang Li''s hair, and then it goes straight to the ground, which makes the surrounding water surge.


    Chang Xing didn''t wait to check Liang Li''s condition. He was standing in a vertical position, staring at a place, raising his knife and chopping it again. He said: "what is it! sneaking! It''s a shame


    Before the words were heard, the knife had been cut down, and the water was rolling, and a translucent creature appeared. This creature, a palm sized face, had a transparent top on its head. There was no body under its face, but only ten long and short tentacles. Because of its transparency, it was almost integrated with the water. Now it was nailed to the ground by Changxing''s knife, and its tentacles were constantly wrestling Struggling.


    It looks like a jellyfish. Changxing is a little disappointed. She thinks she can catch a mirage coral.


    Changxing is not sure whether the jellyfish can understand people''s words, but he whispers: "you can answer my words, and I''ll let you go!"


    The jellyfish stopped struggling, opened a pair of transparent eyes, looked at the long star, transparent eyes, pupil is slightly turbid translucent, the taste of being staring at that kind of thing, it is a bit creepy.


    Long star resist the impulse to avoid the line of sight, asked: "who are you? Where is this? "


    The jellyfish''s translucent mouth opened and closed, and then a delicate voice sounded: "I''m Shanshan, this is the Coral Sea."


    "Coral sea?" Changxing thought that the name should be the name given by the monsters at the bottom of the sea, but he didn''t think so. He said, "do you know where there is phantom coral near here? If you say it, I''ll let you go."


    "Is that true?"


    Changxing can see a trace of uneasy and joyful expression from the jellyfish''s transparent face.


    "Really."


    "Swear! You will cheat if you are used to it


    Long star eyebrows pick, with the potential of lightning throw out a spirit net, cover the jellyfish, way: "swear? I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation. Now you are the fish on the chopping board. What qualifications do you have to make me swear! "


    "Ah! Let go of me! Let go of me


    "It''s so noisy!" Long star tightens the net of spirit and traps the jellyfish. The world is quiet.


    Looking at Changxing''s wrist, the spirit beast circulates in the clan gate. This jellyfish is a monster and can''t be put into the storage bag or the heaven and earth ring. So we have to take out another spirit net and tie it in the waist.


    After cleaning up the jellyfish, Changxing walks to Liang Li, who is still in the daze.


    After staring at Liang Li carefully for a moment, Chang Xing reaches for his pulse gate, and then withdraws. His face is a little strange: he just falls into deep sleep?

 Chapter 266

    Changxing fingertips pop up a little light, hit Li Liang people.


    Li Liang is still quiet.


    It''s a bit intriguing. If it was really just a deep sleep, I would have woken up long ago, but now Changxing looks at Li Liang with his eyes closed. He doesn''t dare to move any more. If he makes a mistake in his judgment, he will do great harm to him.


    But you can''t leave him here alone. Changxing hesitates. Liang Li doesn''t know how long it will take to wake up. If he keeps waiting, it''s not realistic. No matter he leaves, it doesn''t conform to Changxing''s principle.


    After thinking for a moment, Chang Xing takes out the "five elements heaven heart array" from Qian Kun Jie. After it is activated, it covers Li Liang. There is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power around him, and Li Liang''s body suddenly disappears.


    Of course, Li Liang did not really disappear, but after the "five elements Tianxin array" was opened, it stimulated the concealment function of the array disk and concealed his figure.


    Long star arranged everything, and then stood up.


    The city is still there, like a creeping beast, as if she would open her mouth and swallow everything in front of her next moment. She clearly knows that the city is a mirage, but Changxing doesn''t dare to rush her hand.


    after thinking for a moment, Changxing chooses a direction, turns around and leaves. She decides to explore around here first, and then do some calculation.


    After a while, Changxing returned to the original place, with a trace of prudence on her face. There is a transparent border around the city, which makes it a completely closed space. She is trapped here.


    Changxing can''t help but set his eyes on the city again. He mobilizes his five senses and six senses to explore the city carefully. Finally, Changxing realizes that the spiritual power of several places seems to be slightly different from other places.


    The first is on the lintel, the second is on the spire of the watchtower on the right, and the third is a lookout hole on the city wall on the left. When the divine consciousness of the long star sweeps past, you can feel that the spiritual power of these three places is not as uniform as other places, but slightly heavier.


    There is only one node that can break this array. Once the judgment is wrong, the array will be started, and the magic array will be converted to the killing array. At that time, I don''t know what the situation will be.


    Changxing made a careful exploration, and then combined with some of the array foundation she had just learned some time ago, she ruled out the third place and turned her eyes to the lintel and the lookout hole again. However, no matter how she calculated this time, she couldn''t be sure.


    Simply stand up and offer the Lingli sword. Since you are not sure, try it!


    A knife came out and cut straight to the lintel of the city gate. The city shook. Changxing was glad that there was a gate! Just about to make persistent efforts, the next moment, the face is a big change!


    As soon as the gate of the city was opened, it was like the mouth of a giant beast, and the arrows from all over the world were spewing out of its mouth. Like a locust, it came straight at Changxing''s chest. Changxing waved his knife to block it, and at the same time quickly retreated to the "five elements Tianxin formation". The transparent boundary of the formation blocked the arrows coming from Changxing one after another, arousing bright waves of light.


    This "five elements Tianxin array" was given by Shuiguang, the leader of Shuiyu City, when he left yuxueyuan. It has powerful defense and concealment functions. As soon as Changxing entered the array, there was no one to attack, and the number of arrows was greatly reduced. However, after a few breath, the outside of the array was calm again.


    It seems that the array eye is not the lintel, it should be the lookout hole! Changxing walked out of the array and slashed to the lookout hole. Unexpectedly, the situation was even worse!


    This time, the arrow is denser and faster. It''s all instant. Changxing is in a cold sweat! Fortunately, Changxing didn''t leave the array too far this time, so he hid back in the array.


    Is it the watchtower? The long star is suspicious, offering the Lingli Dagao again.


    The result is that the arrows are mixed with ice cones, and the sky is covered with ice. Changxing has to hide in the five elements Tianxin array!


    Changxing can''t help but be very angry! She took a serious look at the map. How can she not improve so much?


    When the outside of the array was calm again, Changxing''s face was cold and heavy. She stepped out of the array. Since the beginning of her cultivation, she had never been so subdued!


    Looking at the city like a monster, Changxing raises his hand to create a purple thunder and attacks the gate directly! If she doesn''t believe it, there are creatures who are not afraid of thunder!


    "Click!" A sound, such as split in the gate, the city seems to be extremely painful, lintel deeply wrinkled together, the whole city has shrunk into a ball, a moment, and suddenly expanded, the city gate suddenly opened!


    Don''t try to succeed this time!


    Long star raised his hand, two purple thunder, straight out, just into the door just opened!


    "Ouch!" There was a cry of pain. The gate overflowed with puffs of smoke. The city trembled violently, stirring the surrounding sea water. Changxing raised his hand and wanted to split again, but he heard an old voice pleading: "fairy! show mercy! Be merciful


    As soon as the words came to an end, the city was gradually reduced to the size of a house, and a dense bubble overflowed. The city had changed into an old tortoise. The old tortoise slowly supported his upper body, but it turned into an old man standing up. The old man had white hair and whiskers, and his eyes were more white than black, so they were very small, just like mung beans. There was blood line on his lips, which should be the reason Just now I was hurt. Now I bent down and looked miserable. I begged, "fairy! I''m wrong. Please forgive meRao? Changxing is so angry that he has been teased for so long and wasted three purple thunder. How can he be forgiven easily?


    The old man hugged his head and stepped back: "fairy! I can''t do it! If you chop me, I''m afraid you''ll never find phantom coral again! "


    Chang Xing''s action remained unchanged, and he said, "what''s the matter? Come on! Otherwise, I''ll chop you! "


    "Don''t be angry, fairy! The little old man said, "that''s it!" The old man took a look at the long star and said, "my name is Deng Bagong. I heard that you are going to hunt mirage coral in the sea area today. I felt compassion for you and cheated you. Now that I have been exposed by the fairy, the fairy will fight and punish me. I just ask the fairy to show mercy and spare my life."


    "What do you mean when you say that you can''t find phantom coral after killing you?"


    "Well." Deng Bagong obviously shrunk and said: "actually, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just an emergency..."


    The long star beauty eyes a stare, make an appearance will hand Yang Yang.


    Deng Bagong''s neck shrank again, his head almost shrank into his shoulder, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. He just said in a voice: "fairy, spare your life! Although I have talked big just now, I promise you can find phantom coral with me


    Deng Bagong peeked at Changxing. Seeing that she was still cold and worried, he said: "it''s true. I dare not deceive the fairy. Mirage corals are rare and live together. In this sea area, there is a group of mirage corals living here. Little old man happens to be a close friend with the clan leader. I''m here to find him, and I''ll take you with me Enter, absolutely no problem


    Changxing couldn''t tell whether what Deng Bagong said was true or false. He just said, "what''s the matter with this border here? And what about my companions? "


    Then he removed the array plate, revealing the sleeping Li Liang inside.


    Deng Bagong raised his head a little and said, "you''re a good companion. You''re just caught by the nightmare fish. You''ll wake up when you sleep enough."


    "Enough sleep?" Long Star asked: "how long is enough sleep?"


    "Then it depends on the mana of the fish, and on the mana of your companion. It varies from person to person. It''s hard for me to say!" Deng Bagong''s neck was completely straight, and he stroked the white beard under his jaw. It didn''t look like a lie.


    Nightmare fish Changxing has seen it in the atlas of sea animals. It is a relatively unpopular sea animal. It has no attack power, and the only way is to release dreams. However, nightmare fish will not attack humans unless it has to, because releasing a dream will do great damage to nightmare fish itself, just like bees sting people. After releasing dreams, nightmare fish''s life will come to an end the end.


    Seeing Changxing''s hesitation, Deng Bagong''s small eyes began to drip and turn around, secretly sweeping to the unconscious jellyfish on Changxing''s waist...


    the jellyfish was his granddaughter!


    If his granddaughter had not been controlled by the nun, how could he have been so passive? Just now, he did not dare to kill her. He was afraid that he would hurt his granddaughter by mistake! Finally, I had to show my body.


    In Deng Bagong''s heart, he hated that the nun was only the cultivation of the fifth level monster, but she was the eighth level! She almost lost her life! Besides, this girl''s skill is not low. Just now, her granddaughter set up a dreamland. Although she is a little bit shallow, the dreamland she created is still more than enough to deal with a fifth level person, but she is still clear-minded


    "You said you could find phantom coral?" The long star pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Yes." Deng Bagong hesitated a little, then said cautiously, "fairy, have you heard that there is a hidden cave in this sea area?"


    Changxing, noncommittal, takes a look at Deng Bagong and signals him to continue.


    "There''s a mirage coral that''s tens of thousands of years old in that cave." Deng Bagong said, looking at the long star, as long as she entered the cave, it was the fish on the chopping board!


    "Ten thousand years phantom coral?" Changxing seemed to have heard about it for the first time. He was very interested. His eyebrows and eyes slightly stretched out and said, "then make an oath!"


    "Ah?" Deng Bagong was stunned: "swear? what do you mean? What kind of oath does the fairy want me to make "


    " didn''t you say that there is a ten thousand year old phantom coral in the cave? " Long star brow PICK: "just talk about it? Shouldn''t you take me there? "


    Deng Bagong was very happy: I didn''t expect to be hooked so soon!


    Hastily nodded his head and said, "naturally, I will take the fairy! If you swear, I''m Deng Bagong... "


    "Oh, look at my memory!" Before Deng Bagong finished, Chang Xing patted his forehead, "you monsters don''t believe the oath! I don''t care if I don''t swear! "


    "Just believe me, fairies. I will never harm fairies!" Deng Bagong''s face was full of laughter and his eyes were very sincere.


    Chang Xing nodded his approval. Deng Bagong relaxed a little. However, he saw Chang Xing pull down the net from his waist and hold it in his hand. He said: "don''t swear, it''s better to take the life of this jellyfish as collateral..."


    as soon as Chang Xing''s words came out, Deng Bagong''s pupil was suddenly shrunk and his body was as fast as lightning. But in an instant, he had already bullied Chang Xing, and he was about to snatch it No, he had already grasped the key of jellyfish and said, "if you dare to act rashly again, I will kill it!"

 Chapter 267

    Deng Bagong''s body suddenly, and his face nervously looked at the jellyfish trapped in a ball. The jellyfish may have been trapped for a long time, but his spirit was poor. At this time, even if he was strangled by the long star, he didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that the jellyfish didn''t move, Deng Bagong looked more nervous. His small eyes shot at Changxing like poisoned arrows: "what''s the matter with her! If you dare to hurt her, I need you to be buried with me! "


    Chang Xing''s face remained unchanged, silent, staring at Deng Bagong, holding the jellyfish''s hand and adding some strength, the jellyfish slightly opened her eyes and gave out a low groan.


    Deng Bagong had lost his voice and cried, "Shanshan! How are you doing? "


    "Grandfather..." The jellyfish Shanshan opened her eyes and saw Deng Bagong. Her translucent eyes suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance.


    Grandfather? This name makes Changxing almost lose his chin. Deng Bagong''s body is obviously a tortoise. Is tortoise''s granddaughter a jellyfish? It''s a big species!


    Changxing was very surprised, but it didn''t show on her face. Ever since the appearance of Deng Bagong, she felt that Deng Bagong had looked at the jellyfish. At first, she didn''t think much about it. Later, when Deng Bagong mentioned "hidden cave", Changxing suddenly thought that Liu Yuan used "hidden cave" as bait to lure her to come here. Changxing''s heart was filled with mystery Doubt, just now said to take the life of jellyfish gambling, in fact, is just a long star''s trial, did not expect to really let her try to find out some results.


    However, long star at this time, but to these two yesun''s real identity doubt.


    In the world of demons and beasts, only a few demons with divine animal blood can be transformed into human beings at the seventh or eighth level. Most of the other demons can only be transformed into human beings at the tenth level. Deng Bagong only has eight levels. How can he be human?


    Moreover, in the world of monsters and beasts, although there are examples of cross species combination of high-level monsters and beasts, such combination often has no offspring, so this pair of grandsons and grandsons of tortoise and jellyfish combination Think of this, long star brain suddenly flash, a guess gradually emerge, lips can not help but slightly show a smile.


    "Grandfather! You want to save Shanshan The jellyfish is trapped in the net, and its head and face are deformed. Its eyes are very prominent, and it looks very miserable.


    "Don''t cry, Shanshan. Grandpa will save you now!" Deng Bagong comforted the jellyfish with heartache. As if he had made up his mind, he suddenly looked at the long star and said, "fairy, how can I let my granddaughter go?"


    "Didn''t you just say you could find phantom coral?" Changxing also looks at Deng Bagong.


    Deng Bagong nodded his head and said, "as you say!"


    "I have another companion. I don''t know where I am now?"


    Deng Ba Gong paused a little and said, "I''ll send your companion to the tribe, but you have to go to catch the phantom coral yourself."


    Chang Xing looked at Liang Li, who was still sleeping. He shook his head gently and said firmly: "no, my companion is here alone. I''m not at ease. I''d better ask Ba Gong to bring mirage coral here. We''ll hand it over to others at that time Well, no, jellyfish and coral. "


    "You! Don''t push an inch! " Deng Bagong''s small eyes were wide open, and he almost burst into tears: "do you really think Shanshan is in your hands, I dare not do anything to you?"


    Looking at Deng Bagong, Chang Xing suddenly smiles, takes out two chairs from the storage bag and places them steadily in the local area, saying: "Bagong, don''t be impatient. We might as well sit down and talk."


    Deng Bagong''s pupil suddenly shrank, staring at the long star. For a moment, he brushed his sleeve and sat down: "it''s the same when you sit and stand! If you want to hunt phantom coral, you have to go in person! "


    Chang Xing smiles and sits down happily. He looks at Deng Bagong: "Bagong is joking. Can''t you see my sincerity?"


    "Sincerity?" Deng Bagong snorted coldly.


    "Since Bagong is so insistent, I''ll have to take your granddaughter away." Changxing said, shaking the net in his hand. The jellyfish just woke up for a moment, and then fell asleep, unconscious.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Deng Bagong stood up abruptly, turned over his seat, looked frightened, reached out and pointed to Changxing, and said, "you! What do you mean


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Bagong clear? " Changxing''s face was cold, and his voice was sharp: "otherwise, don''t leave, Bagong!"


    Voice did not fall, the right hand a Yang, a lightning has been in the palm of the faint flash.


    Deng Bagong trembled all over, his face was frightened, and he cried out: "fairy! Stop it


    Changxing snorts coldly. He doesn''t take back the thunder, but he doesn''t continue to split it. Deng Bagong has been hit by purple thunder twice. Changxing is afraid that he will go down with it, so Deng Bagong should go to the hell to report.


    Deng Bagong''s small eyes flickered and looked at the long Star: "how does the fairy know that we are phantom coral?"


    Sure enough, I guess right! Chang Xing''s heart relaxed, but there was no change on his face. He returned to his chair and said, "in fact, Bagong doesn''t care how I know. Now it''s up to you to choose Bagong."


    Deng Bagong sat on the chair, looking at the long star with a complicated look, and sighed for a long time: "since you already know that I am phantom coral, what''s the meaning of such a choice? Either Shanshan or other people, no matter who it is, I will... "Deng Bagong couldn''t go on. He looked sadly at the jellyfish in the net. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up at Changxing and made a final struggle: "don''t forget, fairy, your companion is still in the hands of our people..."


    Without waiting for Deng Bagong to go on, Changxing interrupted him with a smile: "we just met by chance. We have an ordinary cooperative relationship. I save him completely out of morality. If I don''t save him, I won''t violate the agreement. Bagong is worried too much."


    Deng Bagong was indignant: "morality? Do you human friars still have morality to say? We mirage corals are hard to breed, and the number is on the verge of extinction. Now we are in a corner, but you humans still do not let us go! "


    "Your fighting power is low. You only rely on magic. It''s difficult for you to survive in the dangerous East China Sea. That''s why you are on the verge of extinction! Do you ask yourself, are you killed by more people of the same kind, or are you hunted by more people? "


    "What about you humans? If you hunt less, we won''t go extinct so fast! " Deng Bagong raised his voice.


    Changxing zhengse said: "the way of heaven is balanced! Although human cultivation is advantaged by nature, its life span and physical strength are far less than those of monsters! Human cultivation relies on hunting monsters to obtain certain resources, but what about monsters? Are there few people who swallow the monster''s belly? If I had not controlled the situation just now, I would have been in your stomach by now! "


    Deng Bagong looks at Changxing in shock.


    But Chang Xing slowed down his tone and said, "so, let alone the big truth, it''s hard for people to survive. The law of the world is the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. You and I can''t avoid it."


    When Deng Bagong heard Changxing''s words, he was stunned. After a long time, he seemed to wake up and looked at Changxing: "the fairy is very young, but he has a profound way. I really admire him!"


    Changxing smiles and doesn''t say yes, just waiting for him to go on.


    Deng Bagong is a little frustrated. This little girl is young and has a lot of heart. She really doesn''t get into the market! "I will never do anything to sell my people. Let the fairy catch me! I will ask the people to send the fairy''s companion out of here, and ask the fairy to release my granddaughter as well. "


    "No! Grandfather The jellyfish trapped in the net just woke up. When she heard this, she almost turned her eyes and fainted again.


    "Shanshan! You must be obedient Deng Bagong''s tone was solemn.


    Changxing has an idea in his heart. It''s just the right time. He wants to speak, but Liang Li says: "Chang Daoyou, please agree to his terms. Now save Gong Liu Daoyou is the most important


    Long star plan is disturbed, in the heart exasperated, turn round suddenly stare at Liang Li, shout: "you shut up!"


    Just now, I was busy fighting with Deng Bagong. I didn''t notice Liang Li who was sleeping. I didn''t expect that he woke up early!


    Liang Li has actively explained: "Chang Daoyou, Liu Daoyou and I don''t want mirage coral. It''s enough for you to catch the old man and go back to work!"


    He didn''t do anything, he had a big sleep, and he had the face to decide for her? Changxing almost laughed and said coldly, "what if I say I don''t?"


    Liang Li''s face is struggling, but his body is suddenly moving. He grabs the long star''s soul net in his hand!


    As soon as Deng Bagong saw that the situation had changed, he flew forward and wanted to seize the opportunity to take back the jellyfish!


    Long star which allows them to succeed, the body shape dodges, has been hidden in the palm of the hand has not issued purple thunder split to beam force!


    I didn''t expect Liang Li to react very quickly. The moment purple thunder was sent out, he stepped back. Although he didn''t completely avoid purple thunder, his skill also surprised Changxing!


    A purple thunder with thick chopsticks cleaved on Liang Li''s right shoulder. Liang Li''s whole body suddenly trembled and fell to the ground. Half of his body was burnt black!


    Deng Bagong had suffered several thunderbolts just now. Although he was counteracted by the array, he was injured in the end. At this time, although he was not cut, he was not more comfortable than Liang Li. The power of thunder and lightning spread rapidly through the water. Naturally, he was also affected by the water, and his whole body twitched and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chang Xing glared at them, and then set his eyes on Deng Bagong: "my proposal just now is completely invalid. I have a new proposal. I don''t know if Bagong is interested in it?"


    Do I have another choice? Deng Bagong''s face was bitter and astringent. He nodded and said, "fairy, please say it."


    The answer was expected by Changxing, who only nodded and said, "wait a minute."


    He turned his head to see Liang Li on one side. Although he was injured, he struggled to stand up. Seeing Changxing looking at him, he said: "Taoist friend Chang! Before the three of us formed a team, we swore that we should not harm our teammates! "


    "Harm? Who did I harm? Make it clear, you were going to attack me Changxing looks impatient.


    But Liang Li was a little impatient and said quickly, "not just now, it''s Liu Daoyou!"


    "Liu Daoyou?" Long star with sarcasm: "he disappeared, was I hurt?"


    Of course not! But you don''t save him!


    Liang Li''s words were poor for a while, and her heart was horizontal. She just said it. Under the guise of the Li family, she had to worry about it!"Chang Daoyou, Liu Daoyou, he has a special identity. He is..."


    "What does his identity have to do with me?" Long star sternly interrupted Liang Li''s words: "you two, camouflage identity, have ulterior motives to form a team with me at the beginning, really treat me as a fool?"


    Liang Liru was struck by lightning. He stood still and stammered: "you You already know? "


    Even if you don''t know at first, it''s hard for me not to know what you''re doing now! Changxing waved his hand and said faintly: "the team task is over! You go your way, and I''ll cross my log bridge, and I''ll have nothing to do with it now! "

 Chapter 268

    "Although you are intentionally close to me, I don''t harm your heart! You How can you be so treacherous Liang Li''s face, which was pale because of his injury, was now angry and flushed abnormally.


    There was a trace of irony on the surface of the long Star: "your son''s life and death is unknown now, but you are still here to grind with me!"


    As soon as Liang Li''s face changed, his figure stopped. He took a look at Changxing and Deng Bagong and turned to leave.


    Deng Bagong stood quietly, staring at the two people in front of him, his small eyes wide.


    Seeing Liang Li''s departure, Chang Xing turns to look at Deng Bagong: "Bagong is reluctant to give up his granddaughter and his people. I have a way to make both sides perfect. I don''t know if Bagong is interested in it?"


    Deng Bagong''s small eyes shrank: "fairy, let''s hear it first?"


    "I don''t have to take you or hurt your people." Long star said: "however, I want a phantom coral to be my spirit beast."


    "No way!" Deng Bagong said angrily, "do you know that there are many kinds of spirit animals in the human friars? Why is there no phantom coral alone?"


    Changxing nodded: "in the atlas of sea animals, it is said that phantom coral can''t leave the East China Sea and will die when it comes out of water."


    "Then you make this ridiculous request!" Deng Bagong''s small eyes glared and glared!


    Chang Xing''s eyes were fixed on Deng Bagong, and he did not miss the slightest change of his expression: "if you come out of water, you will die. That''s just for ordinary phantom coral, but if it''s seven star phantom coral, there is no limit in this respect."


    Deng Bagong''s whole body was trembling, and his small eyes were full of resentment, staring at the long Star: "Seven Star phantom coral! There is only one in my family! I''m sorry that I can''t help it


    In fact, as early as ancient times, the mirage corals of that time were all seven star mirage corals. They were not only powerful in magic and fighting skills, but also amphibious at will. But later, with the change of times, the inheritance of Seven Star mirage corals mutated, resulting in more and more mediocre descendants, evolving into today''s ordinary mirage corals.


    If it''s not supported by magic, I''m afraid it will be eliminated from the ranks of demons and beasts, but it comes down in one continuous line. Although most of the mirage corals are mediocre, few of them inherit the blood of their ancestors, so they also inherit the name of their ancestors.


    Changxing looks at the spiritual net around his waist. The jellyfish in the spiritual net doesn''t move. Changxing draws back his eyes and says, "I don''t think Bagong has a low position in the family. Don''t Bagong think about your future?"


    Deng Bagong''s lips murmured, and he replied angrily: "how can we not consider it?"


    "Does the eight masters feel that the only way out is to be complacent and seek self-protection?" Changxing zhengsedao.


    Deng Bagong stretched his neck straight, and then drew back It''s easy for you to say! If we have your ability, how can we do that! "


    "I think Bagong has been a tortoise for too long. He has forgotten his ancestors'' style."


    "You Deng Bagong pointed to Changxing and wanted to refute it. However, he felt powerless to refute it and bowed his head dejectedly.


    He has been used to the sense of security brought by turtle shells since he became a turtle thousands of years ago. Even if he is an adult occasionally, he can''t change the habit of turtles.


    "But to be a spirit beast, is there a way to go?" Deng Bagong looked up at Changxing.


    "We human beings have a saying: it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The outside world has already undergone earth shaking changes. If we don''t go out to increase our knowledge, we just stay in a corner and build cars behind closed doors. How can we make progress? " "I can guarantee that as long as I sign the contract, I will try my best to protect its life and set it free in a hundred years."


    Deng Bagong is still hesitating.


    Changxing said: "with this hundred years of experience, with the talent of Seven Star mirage coral, it will not make no progress. When you return to the East China Sea in the future, at least you can keep your family safe."


    Long star finish saying, just quietly looking at Deng Bagong, for a time angry into silence.


    "Grandfather, I will, Shanshan will." A weak voice came.


    Changxing and Deng Bagong look at the trapped jellyfish in the net at the same time.


    "Shanshan!" Deng Bagong cried out, but he did not know how to say it again.


    It has to be said that Deng Bagong is excited. Now it is the time for the whole clan to survive. A strong man must protect them and lead them forward. The Seven Star mirage coral has not appeared in the clan for thousands of years, which shows that their blood is getting weaker and weaker. In fact, he has no hope. He can only watch the clan mirage into other species and secretly touch them Life on the ground.


    Until the birth of his granddaughter Shanshan, Deng Bagong''s hope was rekindled again. However, for the only hope, the clansmen were unavoidably nervous. Shanshan was so big that she never left the Coral Sea, let alone out of the water. No matter how talented she was, she could only be confined in this small sea.


    Maybe it''s the blood in Shanshan''s body that makes her unwilling to live like this. She always wants to see the outside world and wants to leave the Coral Sea for several times. Today, it was Deng Bagong who accompanied Shanshan to practice, but in a blink of an eye, Shanshan escaped. When he found it, she became a prisoner."Grandfather, you know me. I want to go and have a look. I don''t want to be the same as the people. I don''t even dare to show my real body. It''s only a hundred years. For our life span, this time is just between fingers!" Shanshan''s voice was still weak, but it was firm.


    Changxing opens Lingli net and releases Shanshan.


    As soon as she gets out of the net, Shanshan will have a rest and be able to mobilize her spiritual power. In front of Changxing''s eyes, there is a flash of water. The jellyfish has transformed into a half human high purple coral. The coral''s light is shining. The delicate tentacles are shaking slightly with the waves. Every time they shake, it seems that hundreds of stars gather and disperse


    It''s so beautiful! Changxing can''t help but wonder. It turns out that coral has grown like this!


    Before long star''s exclamation was over, coral suddenly disappeared again. A girl of eight or nine years old appeared in the same place. She was wearing a purple red shirt, and the water seemed to flow in her big eyes, clearly reflecting the figure of long star.


    Shanshan stares at the long star and says, "I''d like to be your spirit beast, but you should also keep your promise."


    "That''s nature!" When Chang Xing smiles, she likes the little girl from the bottom of her heart.


    "Shanshan!" Deng Bagong couldn''t help shouting.


    Although he knew that it would be beneficial to Shanshan and the whole family, but It''s my granddaughter after all! If she signs the contract, she will leave the Coral Sea. From then on, she will be the only one


    "Don''t worry, grandfather! I know what to do! " Shanshan took a look at Deng Bagong with firm tone, and then looked at Changxing: "come on!"


    Chang Xing recalled the way of the equal contract in his mind, and his men had quickly put it into practice. Shanshan and Deng Bagong were a little surprised. Almost at the same time, they said, "it''s not the master servant contract!"


    The long star has already entered the essence blood into Shan Shan''s eyebrow, smell speech a smile: "how? dissatisfied? Then I''ll take it back and tie it up again? "


    "Satisfied! Satisfied Shanshan has quickly separated out the essence and blood with her own spirit brand and flew to Changxing.


    Changxing took back his blood essence and said with a smile: "I don''t lack servants. What I want is my comrades in arms who advance and retreat together! You''ll understand later. "


    Shanshan and Deng Bagong smile on their faces. Shanshan takes Changxing''s arm and asks with a smile, "what will Shanshan call you after that?"


    "I''m the disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun of Taiqing sect. My name is Meng Changxing and my name is Zichen. You can call me Changxing or Zichen." Chang Xing pauses and says, "or you can call me sister."


    Shanshan was stunned. Knowing that Changxing was joking, she also said with a smile, "if you want to take advantage of me, I won''t be fooled. I''m 300 years old. I''m calling your sister. Isn''t it a loss?"


    Seeing that they had a good time together, Deng Bagong finally let go of his heart and asked, "is Meng Xianzi here specially for hunting us?"


    "Bagong, please call my name." Changxing said with a smile.


    Changxing knows that she is not open and aboveboard, but now Shanshan is her companion, and she is willing to treat her companion''s family sincerely.


    When Deng Bagong answered, Changxing answered his question: "well, if you live in the sea, you must know the magic sea?"


    Both Deng Bagong and Shanshan nodded at the same time.


    Changxing continued: "I''m not a monk in the East China Sea. In order to get the qualification to enter the dreamland, I took the task issued by the Li family. One of the tasks is to hunt a phantom coral."


    "That''s what it is Deng Bagong frowned tightly, and his tone was slightly unhappy: "no wonder there are more human friars hunting in Coral Sea recently..."


    "Have you finished all the other tasks?" Shanshan suddenly asked.


    Changxing nods. She must go to mirage sea. Now mirage coral can''t be caught. She decides to go to the Li family to show her identity and see if she can get a chance to sign up. After all, she is not weak in the list of 100 people, so she can prove her strength without hunting.


    "What a pity!" Shanshan said: "I have a way to let you finish the task!"


    Changxing doesn''t know where she is. She just looks at Shanshan.


    "Our mirage corals will die when they leave the East China Sea, so they are of little use to human friars. Based on this, human friars actually don''t hunt us much anymore..."


    The long star hears the speech and looks at Deng Bagong. Don''t you complain about human hunting?


    the first mock exam of Deng''s eight hands is "I said that when the ancestors were in the past, the monks had hunted us."


    "But the Li family suddenly sent out such a task. What are they doing?" Shanshan frowned and said, "I think it''s OK for me and my grandfather to make a fake one!"


    "fake?" Changxing is afraid of self defeating, some do not agree: "if found, can..."


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather and I often do it. It''s OK to keep it!" Shanshan''s face is full of confidence.


    "Often?" Changxing looks at Shanshan and at Deng Bagong.


    Deng Bagong almost retracted his neck into his shoulder and said with a smile: "there''s no way if you don''t do it. There are fewer people. How can you let people catch you? We are also following the trend Now, almost all of the mirage corals circulating in the outside world are Fake

 Chapter 269

    What is the truth? Changxing can''t help crying and laughing.


    At the beginning, Deng Bagong was a little embarrassed. Now that he was talking about it, he didn''t hide it, so he just shook it all out That is to use magic to attach to ordinary corals, which can completely confuse the real with the fake. "


    This should be the worst time for Renxiu to be played?


    Chang Xing looked at Deng Bagong with some silence Thank you for your help


    "It''s a piece of cake!" "However, it will take some time to do this," he said


    As Deng Bagong said, his face hesitated. Before he made up his mind, Shanshan on one side took Changxing''s arm: "Changxing, why don''t you come to the Hui nationality with us? I''ll show you around!"


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Changxing looks at Shanshan, but Yu Guang glances at Deng Bagong. He looks at his granddaughter in shock and disapproval, but finally nods.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Shanshan shook Changxing''s arm and said, "go! You are the first human friar I invited


    "I''m very honored!" Chang Xing takes a look at Deng Bagong. Seeing that he has recovered his complexion, he no longer refuses. Chang Xing is looking forward to seeing the colony of mirage coral.


    Changxing followed Deng Bagong and Shanshan all the way. After swimming less than a thousand feet, Deng Bagong stopped and explored around. Then he recited some words to the empty sea water in front of him and played some tricks in his hand.


    The sea water, which was originally calm and without waves, suddenly rolled to both sides like boiling, revealing a passage. Deng Bagong stepped on it first, and Shan Shan also quickly pulled Changxing to step on it.


    As soon as they set foot on it, the rolling sea water quickly came back, but in a moment, it was calm again, and the place where they were standing was empty.


    When the long star just stepped out, the sky and the earth had changed. A magnificent undersea palace rose up. The palace was tall and magnificent, with unique shape and unique color. It was magnificent and magnificent. A large group of colorful fish swam by, and all kinds of undersea creatures swam around the palace, which was nothing like the sea just now There is a sharp contrast between them.


    When the sea creatures saw Deng Bagong and Shanshan, they quickly gathered around and made a whimpering sound. Deng Bagong and Shanshan also responded enthusiastically with the same sound.


    Although Changxing can''t understand what they are saying, they can still feel it from their excited appearance. They are very happy.


    Then Deng Bagong and Shanshan pointed to Changxing and said something to the sea creatures. Then all the sea creatures calmed down and looked at Changxing with a look of fear and reverence. Changxing had a smile on the corner of his mouth and kept a look of the world''s elites.


    Deng Bagong added a few words. The sea creatures around him began to disperse. After a while, they returned to what they had seen at first. Changxing relaxed a little. After all, he was staring at by a large group of fish, shrimp, crabs and turtles. It was really a bit Not so wonderful


    After entering the palace, Deng Bagong and Shan Shan introduced Chang Xing and took Chang Xing around. Chang Xing saw such a wonderful underwater world for the first time. They were interested in it and had many questions. Shan Shan was a child, and he would answer all the questions. Deng Bagong wanted to show off and add fuel to it. They were very harmonious.


    After a while, when he came to the back garden of the palace, Changxing suddenly asked, "Bagong, you and Shanshan once mentioned a" hidden cave ". I don''t know what this" hidden cave "is?"


    Shan Shan and Deng Bagong look at each other and keep quiet.


    "Why? Is there anything wrong with this cave? " Changxing just thinks about it and knows that there is something wrong with the cave, but he just doesn''t know how to look at them.


    Shanshan is so young that she can''t stand the pressure of Changxing''s eyes: "that Changxing, that cave is not a good place. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This..." Shanshan pursed her lips and looked at Deng Bagong.


    Deng Bagong''s small eyes flashed and looked at the long Star: "we''ll take you to have a look, and you''ll understand."


    Then he walked away.


    Shanshan was in a hurry and called out, "grandfather!"


    Deng Bagong kept on walking, but he didn''t turn his head back and said, "escape can''t solve the problem. Let her know earlier."


    Although Shanshan didn''t stop her, she looked a little uneasy.


    Changxing looks the same, but he is alert in his heart. Looking at this pair of yesun''s appearance, it seems that there is something wrong with this hidden hole!


    But half an hour later, the three of them had come to the edge of a dense forest. The twigs and twigs of the forest were tangled, but the trunk was bare, like a monster with teeth and claws, which made people shiver.


    Deng Bagong stopped and looked at Changxing: "this is the hidden cave."


    "So this is the cave?" Chang Xing said with a smile, "I thought it was a cave. It must be a cave, but I''m looking at it..."


    Long star voice did not fall, only in front of the dense forest with the speed of visible to the naked eye into powder, and then there is a big pit, the pit lying all kinds of bones! There are fish bones, animal bones and, of course, human bones!Changxing only looks at those human bones, and his pupils can''t help shrinking. Because of his years of cultivation, the bones of monks are whiter and more lustrous than those of ordinary people. These bones are crystal clear as jade. It''s obvious that they belong to human monks!


    Although most of them had only one white bone left, there was still a small part of the bones of friars with some hair and flesh on them. Changxing didn''t realize that his throat was tight.


    "The secret cave is actually the source of our life. We also need to practice. For us, whether it''s the flesh and blood of demons or human beings, we can rapidly increase our accomplishments." Deng Bagong looked at Changxing: "so at that time, I wanted to cheat you to come here for exploration. As long as you enter the dense forest just now, you can''t get away."


    Changxing looks at Shanshan, but Shanshan doesn''t dare to look at Changxing. She just lowers her head.


    Chang Xing sighed in secret. He was in a complicated mood. The same kind died miserably. Naturally, he would not feel well. But for Deng Bagong and Shan Shan, this is also their way of survival, and the way of their family''s survival.


    Although the methods are different, the purposes are the same. No one is more cruel or noble than anyone else. Life is like this.


    The long star sighed and said nothing.


    But Shanshan looked up and asked, "I was trying to lure you here. Now you know, do you want to terminate the contract with me?"


    Changxing pulled the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh. He had to look at Shanshan with a positive look: "when I first met you, I was in opposition. Whether you want to deceive me or I want to hunt you, it''s not wrong to have different positions. But now you''re with me, you can''t harm human beings for no reason."


    "You, you mean you won''t break the contract with me?" Shanshan is a little happy. She really wants to have a look at the outside world, but her strength is so weak that she has never left Donghai. Changxing is the first person who is willing to take her away with a companion. If she misses it, she doesn''t know how long she will have to wait for such an opportunity, or maybe she won''t have it in her life.


    "No Changxing shakes his head.


    "Then you Why not? "


    "I''m not upset, I''m just..." Changxing feels that she can''t explain her feelings to Shanshan at this time. She looks at the cave again, but unexpectedly finds a corpse in the corner. It seems that it moves slightly and looks at it carefully.


    There was a faint aura on the "corpse". It should be that there was still breath. It was just because the corpses around him blocked it. Changxing''s eyes fell on the man''s face just now, and she couldn''t help but wonder: this man was the man she met on the dock when she first came to Yongding island.


    At this time, the man Xiu was not covered by a hat, and his whole face and facial features were exposed. That strange sense of familiarity came to Changxing''s mind. Changxing almost subconsciously reached out to the man and said to Deng Ba, "Bagong, I know that man. He''s not dead yet. Can you let him go? I''m willing to trade this bottle of pills for it


    Then he reached out and took out a bottle of Qi gathering pills.


    The monster can''t make pills. The monk''s pills are extremely rare for them. Deng Bagong''s small eyes are very excited, and he reaches for the pills. On one side, Shan Shan has pushed back the pills handed by Changxing: "what''s the difficulty? Long star, just a moment! "


    Before her voice fell, Shanshan''s body had turned into a jellyfish and disappeared.


    Looking at his half empty hand, Deng Bagong took it back awkwardly and whispered: "what''s the matter with this silly girl? It''s offered by others, but it''s not what I want... "


    Changxing has thrown the bottle of pills away.


    Deng Bagong quickly caught it and looked at Changxing. Changxing blinked and said, "this is my secret. I can''t tell Shanshan!"


    Shanshan has brought the man back. Changxing is busy exploring the injury on the spot. His divine sense enters the man''s wrist. For a moment, Changxing is stunned. It seems that he does not believe it. Finally, it is confirmed that this man has practiced the internal mental skill of Zixia gate!


    This man is a disciple of Zixia sect, or he used to be a disciple of Zixia sect!


    Changxing looks at his facial features carefully, and finally finds something abnormal at the root of his ear. There seems to be a wrinkle on his skin. Changxing reaches out and gropes for a moment, and then understands that this person, like her, has a layer of human, skin and mask on his face, but he is seriously injured and has no aura, and he should have been soaked in the sea for too long.


    Changxing hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and took off the man, skin and mask.


    "Ah Behind her, Shanshan let out a cry of surprise.


    Changxing''s hand can''t help shaking. Under the human, skin and mask is a ferocious face. The protruding polyps are just like the tumor on a toad. It''s terrible!


    In this case, he was exposed alive! And in the process of peeling off the skin, it should be the use of herbs similar to Ophiopogon japonicus, which leads to the scar on his face can not be eliminated!


    Changxing stares at this face for a long time, searching desperately in her memory. She was born in Zixia gate, and she used to be a familiar person


    For a moment, Changxing''s eyes widened It''s him!

 Chapter 270

    This is Chen Jian!


    At that time, in the mood of heaven, for the sake of a piece of Shura knife, Jiang Chen disguised that Chen Jian approached Changxing. After Changxing found out, they were both defeated. At that time, Changxing thought that Chen Jian must be more or less unlucky, but unexpectedly, after many years, they met again in this way.


    "Changxing, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Shanshan''s voice comes, Changxing wakes up from the memory. He looks down at Chen Jian, who is dying. In addition to some feelings about the impermanence of life, he is calm.


    Changxing pasted the person, skin and mask back as they were, took out a pill from his arms and fed it into Chen Jian''s mouth. Then he looked up at Shanshan and Deng Bagong and said, "this is an old friend of mine. Now I need to heal and recuperate. Please arrange a place for him."


    Deng Bagong naturally would not refuse, and arranged Chen Jian''s guest room next to Changxing for convenience.


    Changxing lives in the palace. Every day, apart from wandering around the palace with Shanshan, he looks after Chen Jian in his room. Chen Jian takes pills. Although he doesn''t wake up, his breath gradually stabilizes and his injury has obviously improved. Changxing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although Chen Jian got close to himself at the beginning and was ordered by Jiang Chen, in retrospect, he did nothing to hurt himself. Moreover, he spared no effort to protect himself at the critical moment. Even though his purpose at that time might be just to "complete the task", Changxing was still moved by his efforts to protect him at that moment.


    Chang Xing''s eyes fall on Chen Jian''s sleeping face. Chang Xing can''t let go of all the holes under this face. When he is in heaven''s will, Jiang Chen, who disguises as Chen Jian, is exposed by himself and tears off the person, skin and mask on his face. That mask is Chen Jian''s face


    After getting along with each other for a few days, Changxing knows that Deng Bagong is the patriarch of the mirage coral family here. She has a high status. As the granddaughter of the patriarch, Shanshan is also a gifted Seven Star mirage coral who inherits the blood of her ancestors. Her status in the family is no less than Deng Bagong.


    What''s more, the sea creatures living around the palace, whether they are fish, shrimps, crabs, turtles or other creatures unknown to Changxing, are actually mirage corals.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, in order to protect themselves and avoid the attack of human friars or other monsters, the mirage corals simply used their own magic to transform themselves into other ordinary species to reduce their own dangerous situation. Even if there is a border protection outside, this habit has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be changed.


    For three days in a row, with the cooperation of Deng Bagong and Shanshan, Changxing gets a "phantom Coral". It''s time to go back, but Chen Jian hasn''t woken up yet. Moreover, Shanshan just has something to deal with and can''t leave for a while. Changxing simply stays for a few more days.


    Two days later, Chen Jian finally woke up.


    As soon as Chen Jian opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment around him, he thought of the scene before he was in a coma. As soon as he felt tight in his heart, he would turn over and sit up. However, a sharp pain came. Chen Jian felt that his aura was surging up, his head was heavy, his eyes were black, and he had to fall down again.


    "Squeak There was a slight door sound. It seemed that someone came in. Chen Jianqiang endured discomfort and looked up. The nun in front of him was tall, ordinary and strange, but he seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    Changxing heard the news and walked into Chen Jian''s room. He saw Chen Jian sitting on the couch. Knowing that he was sober, he did not feel the discomfort caused by his rash action. He just told him: "you just wake up, you need to rest, don''t move rashly."


    "You saved me?" Chen Jian''s hoarse voice rang out.


    Changxing nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Chen Jian adjusted his breath secretly. At this time, his breath gradually calmed down. Then he remembered that the nun in front of him had a chance to meet him. That day, at the wharf of Yongding Island, the nun stared at herself!


    Is it that the seventh young master of Jiang discovered his own trace and sent this nun to pursue and kill him? No No, if she''s here to kill herself, why save herself? What''s more, her body knew that he was bound to die. Now that she could wake up, the nun must have given herself a good pill! But if there was no reason, why did the nun spend so much effort on a person who met by chance?


    "Venture to ask, why did the fairy save me?" Chen Jian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Taoist friends are worried too much. No matter who is in such an environment, we will not be helpless. After all, we are all human beings. How can we watch our own kind die miserably in the hands of other people?" Changxing looked a little sad. He stopped for a moment and said, "besides, it''s also the luck of Daoyou. At that time, you were the only one who had breath. Other people, even if I wanted to save them, I didn''t have a chance."


    Although Chen Jian didn''t fully believe the reasons given by Changxing, he felt that the nun in front of him didn''t mean anything to him.


    "I''m Wu Kong. Thank you for your help!" Chen Jian tries to hold up his body and gives a gift to Changxing. Changxing doesn''t stop him and accepts it quietly.


    Chen Jian also said: "I also want to thank the fairy for his treatment, but when I was in danger, my storage bag had been lost and I couldn''t repay Daoyou pills for the time being.".


    This is also the Convention. Monks don''t want to owe cause and effect. If they are injured by accident, they will pay back after receiving pills or help from others. After all, life-saving pills are not sugar beans. They are scarce and valuable. No one will give them away in vain.Changxing smiles: "don''t worry. When Daoyou recovers, just give it back to me."


    Chang Xing originally wanted to wait for Chen Jian to wake up, show his identity and inquire about some of the things of that year. But when he heard that Chen Jian had changed his name to "Wu Kong", he changed his mind. Is not "Wu Kong" nothing or nothing? Chen Jian is dead. Now it''s just Wu Kong. Since he doesn''t want to be involved in the past, why should he break his state? What''s more, even if the past is clear, what''s the significance? Nothing can be changed.


    "You have a good rest." Changxing stood up and walked to the door. When he went out, he turned back and said, "this is a friend''s home at the bottom of the sea. It''s safe and convenient. You can rest assured, but in three days, I''ll leave here. It''s a good time..."


    Chen Jian nodded hastily and said, "three days is enough. I will leave at that time."


    Long star nodded, did not say anything more, left the room.


    As soon as she goes out, Changxing puts the medicine bottle into qiankunjie again. Chen Jian is seriously injured. If there is no elixir, the recovery will be very slow. Just now, she wanted to leave elixir for Chen Jian, but later she felt that since she didn''t intend to reveal her identity, it would be better to treat her as a stranger.


    After three days of cultivation, even if he can''t recover, he can still move freely. Chen Jian doesn''t have a storage bag. Even if he recovers, he can''t get to Yongding island without the aid of magic weapons. He just wants to be a good man and give him a ride.


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    Shanshan has already dealt with all the matters. She is saying goodbye to her family. She is worried about leaving. She is inevitably in a low mood. But when she thinks that she will see the outside world soon, Shanshan''s mood rises again and keeps urging Changxing.


    Changxing gets up to open the door and wants to inform Chen Jian.


    In recent days, Changxing did not see Chen Jian again, and Chen Jian did not step out of the room. He should step up his treatment in the room.


    As soon as Changxing went out, the closed door next door was opened. Chen Jian came out from inside. Changxing saw that although he was pale, his spirit was much better than three days ago.


    Chang Xing was a little relieved. He looked at Chen Jian and said, "Wu Daoyou, if you leave today, I don''t know if you can still hold on? If you want to continue to recuperate here, I will also tell my friends that I will let you go after you recover. "


    "I''m all right, no problem." Chen Jian''s face was sincere, and he gave a gift to Changxing, saying: "it''s just that I lost my magic weapon. I have to bother the fairy to take me for a ride."


    Changxing nodded to agree, but Shanshan''s voice suddenly appeared in the sea: "Changxing, he can''t leave awake. In case he goes out and divulges here, won''t we suffer?"


    "I see." Changxing also recognized Shanshan with God and looked up at Chen Jian again: "Wu Daoyou, I have a heartless invitation. When I leave I need you to have a sleep, but I will be responsible for your safety after you fall asleep. "


    Chen Jian agreed almost without hesitation, which made Changxing a little surprised.


    Shanshan performed magic, and Chen Jian soon fell asleep.


    Deng Bagong has been sending them to the edge of coral sea. After telling them, Shanshan has changed her temperament. She listens and nods her head. Changxing thinks about herself. However, she still smiles to comfort Deng Bagong: "don''t worry, Bagong. As long as Shanshan''s cultivation is fast and can travel independently, she will come back to see you without a hundred years."


    "I''ll give you Shanshan." With a solemn face, Deng Bagong said to Changxing, "thank you for your kindness. I will keep in mind your kindness to Shanshan and our family."


    As soon as the voice fell, Deng Bagong took a deep look at Shanshan and turned to leave.


    They watched Deng Bagong''s figure disappear before they left.


    Changxing has been trapped at the bottom of the sea for many days, and she is very depressed. In addition, Shanshan is eager to see the outside world. They decide to swim directly to the sea, and then take a boat to Yongding island.


    Changxing leads the way ahead, while Shanshan takes sleepy Chen Jian all the way up the river. After swimming for half an hour, she comes to the surface.


    Shan Shan looks at the endless sea and opens her mouth in surprise. She exclaims one after another. The cool sea breeze blows by. Shan Shan reaches out her hand curiously to catch the sea breeze, but it is always in vain.


    Looking at this kind of Shanshan, Changxing''s depression was swept away. He sacrificed the "Chuanyun boat" and settled Chen Jian properly. Then he steered the Chuanyun boat and sailed to Yongding island.

 Chapter 271

    Seeing off Changxing and Shanshan, Deng Bagong''s whole body is rippling. In the rippling, Deng Bagong''s body is in a flash, and he regains the shape of a big tortoise. He stretches his head to identify the direction, and swims forward quickly.


    Not long after, Deng Bagong came to the periphery of a border. He opened his mouth and spewed out a piece of smoke. The border seemed to have been melted by the smoke, revealing a gap. Deng Bagong''s body flashed, got into the border, and the border was restored as before.


    As soon as he entered the border, Deng Bagong slowed down, and his sharp head kept looking left and right, as if he was sensing something. Suddenly, he had a big body, his head suddenly stretched out, his small eyes were wide open, he looked forward and exclaimed: "epiphany! The boy had an epiphany


    Then, Deng Bagong swims forward with four feet.


    Li Ming sat quietly on the ground, his eyes closed, his breath smooth, his whole body flowing, slowly converging, but a moment later, a small vortex formed on his head, and the surrounding water began to rotate slowly.


    Deng Bagong was stunned: "this is epiphany to advance?"


    Since the separation of the three on that day, Li Mingjian has been involved here and entered a dreamland.


    In the dreamland, his grandfather didn''t go out, and naturally he didn''t suffer any serious damage. He was still a very important figure in the Li family. His father and his elder brother didn''t suffer any misfortune, and their cultivation was more advanced. As a young son, he was loved, and he didn''t have to care about family disputes, and he didn''t have to worry about competing for the elder''s love I want to live happily.


    But maybe he was too free. He didn''t care much about cultivation. He only liked to go sightseeing, so that his cultivation was mediocre, and he didn''t stand out at all. Let alone fighting for the eight little Li family, even the ordinary disciples of the Li family were inferior. He spent his whole life in this kind of muddle headed life with no pursuit


    Once again, Li Ming saw that he was a young man born in a poor family. He was gifted and devoted to the pursuit of the road. However hard he tried, he still couldn''t compare with those disciples who were born in a noble family and had the backing and resources to pursue his whole life, but he couldn''t reach the other end of the road


    Li Ming saw that it was only three days after he woke up from the dreamland, and the scene in the dreamland was as if it had really happened, constantly impacting his mind.


    Li Mingjian has thought more than once about how he would have lived if his grandfather hadn''t been out injured and his father and brother hadn''t fallen one after another? At least It won''t be as hard as it is now, will it?


    Even Li Mingjian once hated his family background very much. If he was not a direct son of the Li family, he would not bear so much responsibility and pressure. Would he be able to live more easily?


    It has been nearly ten years since Li Ming saw that the foundation of the advanced stage has been completed on the 11th floor. Even though the spiritual power accumulated in his body has reached the peak, he still can''t feel the path of the advanced stage.


    This dreamland gave Li Ming a different understanding. At that moment, Li Ming saw the sea as clear as a dream. He clearly felt the loosening of the barrier in his body


    Deng Bagong kept in the dark. Seeing that Li Mingjian was still immersed in the process of breakthrough, he was not angry, but did not disturb him. He murmured: "if it were not for Mencius who told me to let you go, how could you be so comfortable? only! Since I promise to let you go, I will do it. As for whether you can leave alive, it depends on your nature! "


    At the end of the speech, Deng Bagong turns to leave, and the border around him disappears. Li Ming sees the direction of Deng Bagong''s departure, and suddenly opens his eyes.


    The long star drives the boat through the clouds on the sea. The sea is boundless, blue and connected with the sky. There is no land in sight, and there are no boats. From time to time, there are swimming fish jumping out of the sea. Shan Shan''s excitement is not over, and she jumps into the sea to play with the fish.


    The task has been completed. Changxing relaxes a lot, but she is not in a hurry, so she allows Shanshan to play. Changxing lies on the deck and looks at the clouds in the sky. For a moment, she feels very happy and calm.


    She also guessed the identities of Liu Yuan and Liang Li. Although she didn''t know the purpose of Liu Yuan''s active approach to herself, she could detect that Liu Yuan didn''t mean any harm to her. Moreover, seeing Liang Li''s tense attitude towards Liu Yuan, she guessed that Liu Yuan might be the son of some aristocratic family in Donghai. If something really happened, she was afraid that both she and mirage coral would be hurt Trouble, so long star just before leaving, told Deng Bagong, don''t hurt his life.


    "Ah! Help Shanshan''s shrill cry for help rang out. Changxing jumped up and swept across the sea. Not far away, a big blue shark was following Shanshan closely. Its mouth was wide open and its sharp and dense teeth were leaking out!


    The great blue shark has a huge body with a hard skin. Its body is about ten feet long, and its head accounts for half of the total. Although it has only six ranks, because it is cruel and fierce in nature, and it is very persistent to its prey, friars usually try to avoid it, but now this situation is unavoidable!


    Changxing''s wrist turned, a golden knife in the air across a streamer, straight to the mouth of the shark, in the middle of its jaw!


    The body of the great blue shark is suddenly twisted into a ball, and the tail of the shark is suddenly thrown up, setting off a huge wave!


    "Shanshan! Get on the boat Changxing starts Xuannv boots and goes to meet Shanshan quickly. It''s time to blink in front of the big blue shark. The magic power in his hand conjures up a big knife and cuts it in the air!The blue shark just jumped up and smashed into the water. The surface of the sea was hit by a meteorite and spurted a huge spray!


    Changxing''s body is pulled up in a hurry. There is a blood mist in the sea. It''s a shark injured!


    Changxing keeps on working hard. A fierce man plunges into the water. The great blue shark is wallowing in the water, shaking the surrounding water. Changxing tries to stabilize his body, takes the right time, jumps to the head of the great blue shark, grabs the shark''s fin with one hand, and uses a water jet with the other hand to inject spiritual power to plunge down.


    It seems that the outer skin of the monster is not so tough. If you want to defeat it, you either hit the key or attack from the inside just like before!


    The shark has become more and more manic, constantly twisting and turning, and wants to throw the long star down. When the long star kicks, he turns over and jumps in front of the blue shark. The blue shark sees the enemy, his eyes are red, and his mouth is open, just like the long star comes!


    Changxing''s two handed Lingli dagger appeared in an instant. At the moment when the great blue shark came, Changxing made a mistake at the foot of the big blue shark. His body flashed sideways, and the dagger was raised flat. He was splitting at the mouth of the great blue shark!


    "Stab With a sound, a stream of blood gushed out, and the shark''s body was split in half from mouth to tail. After a soft step, the shark slowly fell to the bottom of the sea. Changxing quickly reached out and recalled the golden knife. Then he thought that Shanshan might need the blood and flesh of the monster to supplement her. He turned out an empty storage bag and loaded the body of the shark. Then he swam to the sea.


    Shan Shan is nervously waiting on the cloud piercing boat. She is overjoyed to see the long star suddenly appear. She leans forward and wants to go to the sea again.


    "Don''t come down!" Changxing stops it in a hurry. The battle just now must attract the attention of the surrounding sea animals. If there is a siege, it will be bad. She is not afraid of it. But now there are sleepy Chen Jian and Shan Shan. If there is a fight, it is hard to avoid ignoring the head and tail.


    This time, in case of Fengqing dance, she left the broken cloud beast in the sect, and the spirit beast ring was also left. So even if she was in danger, Shanshan had no place to escape.


    As soon as Changxing was out of the sea, Xuannv boots started, immediately returned to Chuanyun boat and said to Shanshan, "we''d better fly back to Yongding island!"


    With that, Chang Xing returns to the control room of Chuanyun boat. After some setting, Chuanyun boat suddenly rises from the sea to mid air and continues to go to Yongding island.


    "Don''t you know magic?" Changxing changed his clothes and went back to the cabin. He looked at Shanshan and said, "why didn''t you use magic on that big blue shark just now?"


    "Why Shanshan pouts innocently: "it''s a pity it doesn''t work!"


    "Why? I think you are very good at magic. Most friars are not rivals, not to mention a sixth level monster? "


    "The higher the IQ is, the stronger the magic effect will be. The big blue shark has a big head, but it doesn''t have much brain. It''s too stupid. It''s just thinking about eating! So magic is basically useless to it! "


    "How could that be?" Changxing is surprised.


    Shanshan nodded: "of course, the more delicate the feelings are and the richer the thoughts are, the more opportunities can be taken by magic."


    "If you break the magic, don''t you want to have no desire and no desire?"


    Shanshan thought outside for a moment, then nodded: "almost, but not necessarily. We mirage corals are born with the ability to directly attack the heart. Take you Renxiu for example. Once the magic is performed, we can clearly see each other''s mind, and then find out the loopholes. As long as we lure each other in the mirage, it is very difficult for the other to break free ¡±


    Shanshan said with a beep and said, "of course, you''re an alien!"


    Two people said a few words, Shan Shan was attracted by the outside scenery, left long star, a person went out to see the scenery.


    But two hours later, Chuanyun boat arrived at Yongding island and landed at the wharf.


    Changxing looks at Chen Jian who is still sleeping and asks Shanshan, "why haven''t you woken up? Don''t you mean to wake up in an hour? "


    Shan Shan frowned and looked for a long time, then said: "I didn''t consider that he was injured and weak. Maybe he started a little heavy, but he should wake up soon."


    As they were talking, Chen Jian''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He woke up and looked up. Seeing that he had arrived at Yongding Island, he quickly got up to thank him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, his body was shaking and he sat down again. His whole face was pale and blue gray.


    This is obviously a serious injury? How did that happen? Long star''s eyes sweep to Shan Shan.


    Shanshan some guilty to shrink feet, long star see in the eyes, understand is probably Shanshan hand ruthless some.


    Changxing looked at Chen Jian again: "where is Wu Daoyou''s residence? Why don''t I send you back?"


    Chen Jian hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "please bother the fairy."


    "You are welcome." Changxing waved his hand and turned his head to Shanshan: "just stay here and wait for me. The cloud boat has its own protective array. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. When I come back, I''ll take you out to play."


    Shanshan also knew that there was no spirit beast bag now. If she went out like this, she would not argue if she was seen through by the high-level friars. She only told Changxing with a slight grievance: "you should come back as soon as possible!"Chang Xingqi doesn''t listen to her own arrangement. She secretly lays a heavy hand on Chen Jian, but she doesn''t hear it. Shan Shan''s temperament is too wild, and she needs to kill it later.


    They walked all the way through the streets, and then came to an alley. Chen Jian''s residence was at the top of the alley, a small blue brick courtyard.


    Chang Xing sees Chen Jian open the gate and walk in. He turns around and leaves, but hears Chen Jian''s voice behind him: "sister Meng, since you''re here, please come in and have a cup of tea."

 Chapter 272

    Chang Xing, with a dazed figure, turns his head and looks at Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian stood by the gate of the courtyard, looking straight at the long star.


    Two people are silent for a moment, long star suddenly smile, step to the courtyard: "just right, I''m thirsty."


    With a smile on his pale face, Chen Jian made a "please" gesture and took the lead in walking to the hospital.


    There are only three tile roofed houses in the small courtyard. There is a medicine garden in one corner of the courtyard, in which there are several ridges of lingcao, all of which are short-lived and need not be specially cared for. At the other corner of the yard is a Begonia. It is not flowering at this time. The crown of the tree is densely covered with leaves. It is a piece of thick green. Under the tree is a stone table and several stone benches.


    Chen Jian pointed to the stone bench in the courtyard and said, "please sit down, younger martial sister Meng. I''ll come soon." With that, he quickly entered the room.


    Changxing reaches out and touches the trunk of the crabapple. His thoughts drift, and he vaguely returns to the courtyard of xiuchunfeng in zixiamen. The crabapple is black and fragrant


    "Let younger martial sister Meng wait for a long time!"


    Chen Jian''s voice rings. Changxing''s men pause and turn around. Chen Jian has changed his clothes, taken care of his appearance, and should have taken some healing pills. His face looks as if he has recovered a trace of blood color.


    They sat down at the stone table. Chen Jian took out the small clay stove and water jar from the storage bag and put them on the stone table to prepare tea.


    "I''ve been trained since I was a child, and I''m more resistant to overpowering drugs and illusions than other monks. So when I was on the ship, I woke up for a short time and happened to see my younger martial sister Meng fighting against the great blue shark." Chen Jian put the spring water into the water tank with a meticulous expression. He didn''t look up at Chang Xing: "younger martial sister Meng''s hand is still so crisp."


    Long star a smile, noncommittal.


    "that''s as like as two peas used in the year." Chen Jian put on the lid of the pot and looked up at Changxing: "just for a moment, I''ll make sure you''re younger martial sister Meng."


    It turns out that you are so revealing? Changxing''s doubts subsided, and then he realized that Chen Jian was explaining to himself how he found himself, so he said with a smile, "elder martial brother Chen is still so careful."


    Chen Jian is also a smile, eyes from the long star body sliding to the Begonia tree behind her: "this is already instinct."


    The words have deep meaning. Changxing guesses that it has something to do with his former identity. He doesn''t ask questions, but listens to him.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jian suddenly looked at her and asked, "how did sister Meng detect my identity? I mean, in those days, how did you know I was a spy of the Chiang family? "


    Changxing did not hide: "once down the mountain, in Zixia City, I saw you talking to a nun, and that nun I''ve seen her at the lingzhouxing of the Jiang family. "


    "So it is?" Chen Jian looked at Changxing in surprise. He was silent for a moment and then said, "that''s my sister."


    "Sister? You mean ABI


    "Well." Chen Jian nodded: "my sister and I have lost our parents since we were young. We live on the streets, begging for a living, and being bullied. We can''t protect ourselves at all. It''s common for us to be hungry and beaten."


    "Once, we didn''t get food for three days, and my sister was dying of hunger Almost dead. Finally, a kind-hearted man threw us a steamed bread. I was so happy that I quickly picked up the steamed bread and wanted to feed it to my sister. However, the steamed bread was robbed by other beggars around me. I was crazy and wanted to take back the steamed bread, but after all, it was little Li Wei. He didn''t take back the steamed bread and was beaten half dead. "


    "Our brothers and sisters cuddle together, and even have no strength to cry. At the most desperate moment, the seventh son appears. He says that we have spiritual roots. As long as we follow him and do things for him, we will never be hungry or bullied again..."


    "We went to the Chen family, and my sister and I practiced hard in order to repay the young master''s living kindness Later, I was sent to Zixia school to study arts, and my sister was arranged to work in Lingzhou


    Chen Jian''s eyes have been looking at the Begonia tree, the tone is very calm, as if telling other people''s stories in general, without the slightest waves.


    "I''ve been lurking in Zixia sect. I''m kind to my classmates and have a wide range of friends, just like a real ordinary disciple of a famous sect Until one day, I got an order


    Chen Jian finally moved, his eyes turned from the Begonia tree to Changxing: "that order is to keep an eye on your every move in secret. If there is any change, report it in time."


    On the stone table, steam came out of the spout. Chen Jian opened the lid of the kettle, took out another cup from the storage bag, a bag of spirit tea, and began to make tea.


    "I have a good relationship with Pei Ying and Zheng Youcai. It''s natural for me to approach you, but I haven''t found any useful news after observing for so long..." Chen Jian handed Changxing a cup of tea, and he took one himself.


    "Later, young master He punished me. " Chen Jian subconsciously clenched his fists: "presumably, younger martial sister Meng already knows."


    Changxing nodded.


    "Then I was sent to other places. There is no one like Chen Jian in the world." Chen Jian''s head drooped slightly, and the rising mist blurred his eyebrows and eyes: "later, when I was on a mission, I was seriously injured and fell off the cliff. Unexpectedly, I got the chance. It not only wiped out the control and prohibition in my body, but also happened to come down to dongyanzhou.""After that, I changed my name and settled down in Donghai." As Chen Jian said, he took a sip of the tea cup, then slowly put it down and looked at Chen Jian: "younger martial sister Meng has become a close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun. It shows that she is blessed."


    How could he even know that? Changxing took the tea cup and covered his eyes with surprise. Then he understood that the album of 100 people was widely spread in the East China Sea. When he saw my portrait, it was not difficult for him to guess.


    Changxing lowered his head and took a sip. The tea came into his throat. It turned out to be the best spiritual tea. A trace of spiritual power flowed slowly with the tea to Dantian: "I have already left Zixia gate. I came to dongyanzhou by accident a year ago. It''s really the greatest blessing in my life that my master didn''t give up and accepted me as his disciple."


    Chen Jian nodded, he naturally knew that the long star said that the clouds were light, but the hardships would not be as simple as the words.


    They sat under the tree, sipping tea and remembering the past. For a moment, they were all in a daze. It was not until a gust of wind that they suddenly realized that time had passed for nearly two hours.


    Changxing remembers Shanshan and gets up to say goodbye. Chen Jian takes out a small jade bottle from the storage bag and hands it to Changxing: "here are three bishengdan. They are the unique pills of Donghai. They have the effect of healing and detoxification."


    This value is almost the same as the elixir he used to heal his wounds. Seeing this, Chang Xing didn''t refuse. He didn''t want to be ungrateful, so why did he burden him.


    Changxing left and went to the gate of the courtyard, but Chen Jian suddenly said in a voice: "sister Meng, please stay!"


    Chang Xing turned back. Chen Jian hesitated and said, "younger martial sister Meng, please sit down for a while." Then he hurried to the room. Chang Xing didn''t understand, but he still went back to the stone table and sat down.


    After a while, Chen Jian came out with a black and red box.


    When Changxing saw the box, his heart jumped out of control.


    Chen Jian handed the box to Changxing: "that mission was to find this thing. At that time, nearly 100 of us formed an array to get close to this thing. Although we finally got this thing, all our troops were destroyed. If I didn''t fall off the cliff and get the chance, I would have been a skeleton. It''s useless for me to keep this thing. Let''s give it to younger martial sister Meng."


    Changxing took it with both hands, but did not open it. He directly put it into Qiankun ring. Then he took out a small shield, a bottle of healing pills, and a top-quality spirit stone from qiankunjie, which was opened on the stone table in a row.


    This small shield can be used according to the master''s wishes after sacrifice. It''s very convenient to use. It''s a meeting gift given by a Yuanying Zhenjun in the door. Although the product level does not reach the standard of spirit weapon, it''s more than enough for the friars of building foundation. As for the healing pill, Chen Jian can use it now.


    Chen Jian was stunned: "I''m not..."


    "I know." Changxing interrupted him and said, "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother Chen, this is very important to me. These magic pills are just my thanks to you."


    Chen Jian had some helplessness, but he didn''t refuse any more. He waved his hand and put the things on the table into the storage bag. Then he said, "I won''t be respectful."


    Long star a smile, leave a way: "today have much to harass, leave at this point!"


    This time, Chen Jian didn''t stop him. He just watched Changxing disappear at the entrance of the alley.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Chen Jian and Changxing didn''t ask for each other''s communication symbols. Today''s scene is like a bird that has no intention of sweeping its wings in the middle of the lake. It stirs up layers of ripples, but it doesn''t stop. When the ripples disappear, the lake returns to its former calm, and nothing comes.


    Chen Jian turns around and enters the house. He carefully tidies up his things, erases all traces, and disappears at the end of the alley in the dark.


    When Changxing hurried back to the dock, it was already dark. There were thousands of boats berthing at the dock. The colorful lights on the boat made the harbor beautiful.


    Shanshan and others were eager to see through. They could only look at the night scene outside the window to comfort themselves. They were very happy to see Changxing coming back, but then they sank their face and glared: "hum! Do you know how to come back? "


    Shanshan had a high position in the clan and developed a willful and unruly Princess temperament. Now she is a spirit beast. Although she has some restraint, it is a child''s nature. If she is not satisfied, it is easy to break out.


    "Well! I have business Chang Xing laughs and takes out a pile of things from the storage bag. He has everything to eat, play, wear, and make a hill on the floor in front of Shan Shan.


    "Well! I''m thinking of you when I''m doing business! " Chang Xing picked up a packet of cakes from the "hill" and took out a piece to feed Shanshan: "eat it! Sweet


    Shanshan licked her lips, bit the cake and said vaguely, "I''ll forgive you this time!" The voice is not lost, has been buried in the "hill" in search of up, from time to time issued a cry of surprise.


    Changxing returns to the room and sets up a ban to prevent Shanshan from breaking in suddenly. Then he takes out the box from the heaven and earth ring, puts it on the table and slowly opens it.

 Chapter 273

    At the moment when the box was opened, a trace of black magic gas overflowed. Changxing quickly mobilized the vitality and arranged a boundary around the box to prevent the magic gas from leaking out. Then he spread the vitality all over the palm of his hand and lifted the cover of the box.


    The box is full of black magic everywhere. It seems to feel the crisis and keep tightening to the box.


    Changxing continued to increase the output of vitality, and the black magic gas was gradually suppressed and got into a piece of debris in the box.


    Although there is a lot of magic gas huff and puff on the fragment, the outline of the fragment can be seen, which is half a foot long.


    This piece of Shura knife is the largest piece ever seen by Changxing, but it has the strongest magic Qi, and the Hongmeng purple Qi can hardly be sensed.


    Changxing frowned slightly, and his hand continued to move closer to the fragments. However, he saw that the evil Qi on the fragments suddenly turned up, like ice water falling into boiling oil, rising up and down.


    Changxing also increased the output of vitality. In the process of the magic Qi rolling, a bunch of purple Qi suddenly appeared on the fragments, which seemed to cater to Changxing. Changxing was just a little relieved.


    Cover the box and put it into the heaven and earth ring. After careful calculation, Changxing has four pieces in her hand. Except that the breath on one piece has been absorbed by her, the remaining three pieces have not been used. In addition, she has several pieces of other magic weapon fragments found at the bottom of Feixian moat. The breath on these pieces should be no problem for her to advance to the middle and later stages of Jindan.


    The premise of being able to repair to the golden elixir is to replace the water element in the body! Changxing sighs. She will go to Li''s other courtyard tomorrow. She must go to dreamland!


    In the early morning of the second day, Changxing had packed Shanshan into the spirit beast bag. Changxing put away the cloud boat and went to the Li family''s other yard.


    As soon as I got out of the dock, I saw a group of people coming towards the dock. Because of the large number of people, the whole road was full. Many local friars saw this and turned away from each other.


    When Chang Xing saw this, he knew which family he was. Although he was disgusted, he didn''t want to make a scene. So he followed the crowd to one side and stood firm before he looked at him.


    All the men and women in this group are gorgeous in clothes and beautiful in appearance. Their accomplishments are also in the foundation building period, especially the young man in front of him. His accomplishments are already in the state of building a perfect foundation. As soon as he leaves, he lowers his head and talks to a petite nun around him.


    Changxing''s eyes suddenly stopped and fell on the nun.


    That woman''s mid-term cultivation of building foundation, beautiful face, simple and elegant clothes, gentle and elegant temperament, let people forget the vulgar! But Changxing''s hand is clenched - the nun is Meng Changfeng!


    Changxing''s face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. There was a surge of anger in her heart. Changxing''s body moved and was about to come forward. Unexpectedly, her arm was locked.


    Changxing "Huo" turns her head and holds her. She is tall and handsome. It''s Liuyuan! Changxing''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his inner spiritual power suddenly increased to his arm, and he wanted to pop Liu Yuan away.


    However, Liu Yuan quickly said: "that group of people is the prince and miss of the Li family. They all have the shadow guards of Jindan period around them. If you do it, you will not succeed, and you will scare the snake!"


    Chang Xing looks back at Liu Yuan. His anger is gradually calming down. He takes another look at the people who have gone away. He withdraws his spiritual power and says to Liu Yuan, "take a step to talk."


    "I have a house. It''s not far from here. How about going there?" Liu Yuan suggested.


    "Good." Changxing did not hesitate.


    Liu Yuan smiles and leads the way. Chang Xing keeps up with him.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, they enter a small alley and stop in a blue brick courtyard. Liu Yuan comes forward and taps on the courtyard door. Then, the courtyard door opens from the inside, and inside stands Liang Li with a smile:


    "young master! Here comes Mr. mu... "


    Before Liang Li finished his words, he suddenly saw Changxing, who was following Liu Yuan, and he was silent. His face suddenly became strange, like resentment and shame. Changxing was in a bad mood at the moment. He just looked at him without expression and didn''t say a word.


    Liang Li took back his eyes and quickly whispered to Liu Yuan, "Mr. Mu is waiting for you."


    Liu Yuan nodded slightly: "let him help himself. You can take care of him. I''ll see him later."


    Liang Li looked at Liu Yuan in surprise and at the long star again. Then he bowed his head and left in a hurry.


    "I made you laugh." Liu Yuan bowed, pointed to the blue brick corridor on the left side of the courtyard and said, "this way."


    The courtyard is not big from the outside, but there is something else in it. The roadside is full of flowers and grass. The distant buildings with carved hurdles and paintings are flying obliquely. The environment is elegant, fresh and quiet, which makes people feel peaceful.


    When they arrived at a waterside pavilion, they were seated by the guests of honor. An air refining nun quickly took two cups of spirit tea, then quietly retreated.


    Liu Yuan took a look at the long star, hesitated for a moment, and went straight to the theme: "Taoist friend Chang, the man who built the foundation and completed the cultivation just now, his name is Li Ming Ming. He is the son of the direct branch of the Li family in Donghai. He ranks seventh in the Ming generation, and one of the eight least in the Li family."Changxing listened quietly, her face unchanged.


    Liu Yuan continued: "the nun who talked to him is Li Mingfeng. She built five layers of accomplishments..."


    Liu Yuan didn''t seem to know how to introduce Li Mingfeng. After a pause, he said, "she is one of the eight children in the Li family, but her life experience is a little complicated."


    "Complex?" Changxing looks at Liuyuan.


    "Yes. Strictly speaking, she is not a disciple of the Li family. She is the granddaughter of Li Zhengyang, elder Yuanying of the Li family. "


    "What did you say?" Chang Xing suddenly stood up and stared at Liu Yuan: "Li Zhengyang? Granddaughter


    Li Zhengyang is Li Chuyan''s father''s taboo!


    Liu Yuan looked at Chang Xing in surprise and said, "Taoist friend Chang? What''s the matter with you? "


    Chang Xing''s hands in his sleeves trembled slightly. He tried to calm his mood for a while, then he looked at Liu Yuan and said, "no problem, Liu Daoyou, please continue."


    Liu Yuan didn''t understand why Changxing had such a big reaction. He was suspicious, but he didn''t ask much. He just nodded and said, "yes, Li Mingfeng is the granddaughter of Li Zhengyang, the elder of Yuanying in the second room of the Li family."


    "She came from something unusual." Liu Yuan frowned slightly and recalled the scene: "about half a year ago, she suddenly came to the Li family and said that she was the granddaughter of Zhengyang Zhenjun."


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun has only one daughter, named Li Chuyan. More than 50 years ago, after going out once, she lost her trace completely. Zhengyang Zhenjun was closing the gate at that time. When he came out of the gate and learned the news, he was very remorseful. But when Li Chuyan disappeared, the foundation had just been built, and the family had to give her a soul lamp in the future, so no one knew whether she was alive or dead for so many years. ¡±


    "although the Li family is suspicious of the appearance of Li Mingfeng, Li Mingfeng can not only clearly describe Li Chuyan''s voice, face and smile, but also the essence and blood are very consistent with Zhengyang Zhenjun."


    Fit? How is that possible? Changxing was surprised and angry in his heart. He could not help but blurt out and asked, "in addition to blood essence, have other aspects been verified?"


    "Of course." Liu Yuan nodded: "she and Li Chuyan have the same pure Yin constitution."


    "A large family like the Li family attaches great importance to blood. If there is no conclusive evidence to prove it, it will not accept it rashly. She is the blood of the Li family. There is no doubt that the Li family sympathizes with Zhengyang Zhenjun''s only daughter, who died early. Leaving only this blood, they agree to change her name and surname to be recorded in the genealogy."


    I''m afraid it''s not just blood. If Meng Changfeng''s cultivation is shallow, I''m afraid the Li family won''t give her such treatment! The anger in Changxing''s heart has gradually disappeared. Instead, it is dignified: what means does Meng Changfeng use to deceive many yuan infant masters like Li family?


    Seeing the long star''s silence for a long time, Liu Yuan could not help asking, "what''s the problem, Chang Daoyou?"


    "Let''s talk about it openly." Chang Xing looked at Liu Yuan with sharp eyes: "my name is Meng. I think you already know it, but I don''t know how to call you? Is Liu Daoyou or Mr. Li? "


    Liu Yuan said with a smile: "Meng Daoyou is really pleasant. In that case, I''d like to ask you to wait for a moment. I''ll come."


    Then he got up and left.


    Chang Xing nodded slightly and watched Liu Yuan leave. He got up and looked out of the waterside pavilion.


    If Liu Yuan can know the inside story of the Li family so clearly, he must be a member of the Li family, and he will not be an ordinary disciple. He must be a direct son who can get in touch with the core! Although Liu Yuan didn''t indicate his identity just now, he didn''t hide his words. Changxing knew it was time for a showdown.


    Liu Yuan Let''s call him Liu Yuan for a moment. The purpose of his contact with himself is probably to recruit people for the magic sea. It seems that before, the hunting team was formed to test my ability. I met him in the street today. I''m afraid it wasn''t a chance encounter


    Changxing looks at the pond with clear water outside the waterside pavilion and thinks that the internal competition of the Li family is very fierce. From Liu Yuan''s preventing himself from attacking Meng Changfeng and the conversation just now, it seems that he and Meng Changfeng are not the same camp


    "Meng Daoyou." A gentle voice sounded behind him, interrupting the long star''s meditation.


    Changxing turns back. Behind him is a young man with slender body and warm eyes. Seeing Changxing turning back, he bows down and says, "in xiadonghai, Li Ming, a disciple of the Li family, has met Meng Daoyou


    Changxing smile, also return a gift: "in the next Meng Changxing, Taiqing gate Jianyang Zhenjun seat under the disciple, road name Zichen."


    They suddenly looked at each other and laughed. Li Ming said, "I cheated Meng Daoyou before. It''s my fault. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s not cheating, and you haven''t done anything to me." Changxing waved his hand and said with a smile: "besides, I also hide my real name. We are half weight. If you apologize, don''t I have to apologize to you?"


    Seeing Wen Wen, Li Ming said with a smile, "Meng Dao is friendly."


    To this kind of polite words, Changxing just smile, the topic back to the right track: "I do not know Li Daoyou today to find me, why?"

 Chapter 274

    Li Ming was surprised at Changxing''s intelligence. But when he thought of Changxing''s performance during this period, he understood that since they were open and frank, Li Ming would not try again. He got up and gave a deep gift to Changxing and said, "I want to invite Meng Daoyou to join my team and go to the dreamland together."


    This is almost what Changxing conjectured, but she did not rush to agree, but asked: "who else are there in your team?"


    "This time, the Li family has 80 places in total, which are evenly distributed among eight of us. Of course, we have to take one place ourselves, so in fact, each team only recruits nine people." Li Mingjian sat down at the table, took out his pen and paper, took up the pen and unloaded several names on the paper: "I have now identified four people in the team, one is my cousin, one is my friend when I was young, and the other two are my companions."


    When Li Ming saw this, he said that he had written down several names on the paper, in order: Li Mingxiang, Mu Heng, Li Liang and Li Wei.


    When Chang Xing saw the word "Mu Heng", he couldn''t help wondering: is it the same name? Or is it Mu Heng of the heavy purple sword sect?


    When he saw Li Liang at the back, Chang Xing looked very angry. Seeing that he had been observing Chang Xing''s expression secretly, Li Ming explained: "Li Liang is Liang Li. He and Li Wei are my companions. We grew up together. Although we are stupid, we are absolutely trustworthy."


    Liang Li, oh, it should be Li Liang. There is no doubt about his loyalty to Li Mingjian, but he is not clever enough...


    Changxing said again: "what''s the mission to enter the dreamland?"


    "Yes." Li Ming nodded and looked straight at the long Star: "but now it''s not convenient to tell Meng Daoyou."


    Now it''s not convenient, that is, you have to wait until you are sure to join in before you are willing to disclose it? Changxing knows clearly that what he is looking for is very unique, so as to prevent it from leaking out and being maliciously suppressed and damaged by his opponent, so he doesn''t disclose it in advance.


    Seeing that Changxing is speechless, Li Ming thinks that she is dissatisfied in her heart and is about to explain, but listening to Changxing, he asks, "what enemy does Li Daoyou have in the same team?"


    When Li Ming saw a flash of Chinese color in his eyes, he nodded in his heart: it''s really comfortable to get along with such a smart and sensitive woman. He doesn''t talk much and doesn''t talk nonsense. Every time he asks questions, he will hit the key. Moreover, he has strong strength. Such a person is really an ideal teammate!


    "Yes." Li Ming nodded: "there are many enemies, but they mainly come from the Li family."


    "There are many forces in the Li family, but all the time, the influence of the di branch is stronger than that of the Shu branch. This time, the magic sea opened. Although many Shu branch disciples entered, all the eight people who led the team were di branch disciples..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are eleven branches of the Li family, but the most powerful are Chang Fang, er Fang, San Fang, Wu Fang and Qi Fang. These five branches are evenly matched and often have conflicts. " Li Mingjian said and stroked his forehead, slightly tired: "but I have a good relationship with ER Fang. This time, I have reached an agreement with ER Fang to keep watch and help each other and benefit each other."


    Li Mingjian said that he had picked up his pen again and quickly wrote down several names on the paper: Li Mingming, Li Mingfeng and Li Mingfei.


    When Changxing saw the three words "Li Mingfeng", his eyes suddenly snapped.


    Li Mingjian already knew that the festival between Changxing and Li Mingfeng was very deep, but he didn''t ask many questions. He only pointed to the three names on the paper and said, "this time, we should pay special attention to these people."


    "Li Ming Ming is the legitimate son of Sanfang, ranking seventh. As far as the current situation is concerned, he should make an alliance with Li Mingfeng of Qifang. This is my biggest enemy this time." Li Mingjian put down his pen, looked at the names of Li Mingming and Li Mingfeng on the paper, frowned, pointed to the name of "Li Mingfei", and said: "then, Li Mingfei, who was born in Wufang, ranked fourth. Although he did not form an alliance with others, he had many strange people under him, which made people afraid."


    When Li Ming finished, he looked up at Chang Xing and said with a smile, "it''s said that family ugliness can''t be publicized. I''ve made Meng Daoyou laugh."


    Changxing waved his hand and thought to himself: it''s really chaotic!


    This is the difference between the sect and the Xiuxian family. Although there are disputes in the sect, most of the disciples are devoted to the Tao. They don''t hear things outside the window. Even if there are disputes, there will be no one to deal with and there will be no big waves.


    After tens of thousands of years, the Li family has a large population, which is comparable to a large clan. However, the management of the Li family still retains the style of a secular aristocratic family. They have a strong desire for profits. For the sake of resources and rights, they form cliques and naturally influenced disciples stand in line one after another. In case of civil strife, they must be cleaned on a large scale.


    When they were silent for a moment, Li Ming said, "as long as you enter the dreamland, except for the tasks you have to hand in, everything else you get belongs to everyone and you don''t have to hand it in."


    Hearing the words, Chang Xing moved in his heart, but he didn''t answer. He just looked at Li Ming and listened to him continue: "all the players I recruited can make a request to me. As long as they are within my ability and don''t violate my moral conscience, I will promise them. In addition, I will give everyone a treasure in advance as a reward."


    With that, Li Ming gets up and walks to one side. He looks into the distance through the window. It seems that he has deliberately left time for Changxing to consider.


    There was a moment of silence in the waterside pavilion. Although Changxing had already made up his mind to deal with the dreamland, he still passed the information Li Mingjian had just said in his mind. Then he got up and said to Li Ming, "Li Daoyou, I promise you."When Li Ming met him, he was overjoyed. Shi Yili said, "thank you, Mr. Meng Daoyou!"


    Changxing replied: "Li Daoyou is so polite. I am very glad to get the place to go to the magic sea."


    Li Ming saw his finger stretched to the waist storage bag, but he stopped and looked at Changxing. He said, "I have prepared some treasures in advance as rewards, but Meng Daoyou is from an extraordinary family. I''m afraid I can''t see them. I just venture to ask: what treasures do Meng Daoyou want?"


    Changxing pondered a little and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here in the East China Sea to look for a water spirit."


    "Water spirit?" Li Ming frowned slightly, hesitated a little, and then slowly said: "the East China Sea is rich in water spirit. It''s right to come here to find water spirit things, but it''s not easy to get the best water spirit things. I have a piece of water blue treasure here, but I can barely count it as the best."


    Li Mingjian said that he had taken out a piece of ice blue crystal from the storage bag. The ice blue crystal is about a foot square. The surface is smooth and transparent. You can see that there is water mist in it, flowing slowly. It''s hard to find such a quality of water blue treasure.


    Changxing is a little disappointed. Shuilanbao is similar to his Wannian Shuijing. It''s good, but it''s not enough. He can''t help shaking his head and saying, "what I need is a higher level."


    Li Ming was surprised when he met him. In fact, as soon as Changxing mentioned the best water spirit, he thought of this water blue treasure. He just hesitated. If this water blue treasure in his hand appeared in the auction, it would definitely cause looting. Unexpectedly, it could not enter her eyes.


    "Meng Daoyou is really very knowledgeable!" Li Ming said with a smile and some embarrassment: "it''s just that I only have this piece of water blue treasure at present. I can barely hold it..."


    Chang Xing said with a smile: "no hurry. But please, Li Daoyou, can you help me release a purchase task? There is no problem with the spirit stone. "


    Now I don''t know if I can find it in the magic sea. If I can''t find it, I can''t hang myself from a tree, can I? Simply send a task, two pronged, even if the magic sea can''t find, can buy also good.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll release the mission now!" Li Mingjian said that he had taken out the messenger from the storage bag and whispered a few words in front of Changxing. Then he sealed the messenger and sent it out. Then he turned back to Changxing and said, "as soon as this task is sent out, all the friars in Donghai can see it, and as long as it''s the Li family''s business and auction, and they see the qualified items, they will be intercepted first."


    Changxing nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, Daoyou Li."


    "Meng Daoyou is too polite." Seeing a smile on the corner of his mouth, Li Ming said, "by the way, Meng Daoyou, what else do you want? You can put forward it now. As long as I can do it, I will never shirk responsibility."


    The smile on Changxing''s face had been closed. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I want to see Zhengyang Zhenjun."


    "Seven uncles?" Li Ming was surprised when he met him. He couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Well." Changxing nodded.


    Meng Changfeng now such status, Changxing is not easy to start, unless, she can kill, and the whole body back, leaving no trace! Changxing hasn''t seen Meng Changfeng for several years. Just a glance in the street, he found out that Meng Changfeng''s accomplishments are no less than his own.


    In just a few years, from the late stage of gas refining to the middle stage of foundation construction, Meng Changfeng''s chance is no less than her own! This kind of Meng Changfeng, Changxing is not sure to be killed at all. What''s more, Li Mingjian once reminded her that Meng Changfeng is protected by the shadow guards of Jindan period.


    Once you do it yourself, I''m afraid it will lead to the anger of the senior Li family. At that time, even if the master comes forward, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve it.


    Therefore, Changxing thinks that it is necessary to make a drastic cut. If Meng Changfeng''s biggest backer is no longer her backer, she will lose her dependence. At that time, if she does it by herself, the involvement will not be so big.


    Now Meng Changfeng''s biggest backer is Li Zhengyang.


    "This..." Seeing some hesitation, Li Ming had already guessed what Chang Feng wanted to do.


    Long star can''t help but ask: "but what''s the difficulty?"


    "There''s nothing difficult about it." Li Ming shook his head, looked at the long star, thought a little, and said, "can you tell me why I want to see seventh uncle?"


    It''s all about Li Chuyan, and it involves the Meng family. Changxing doesn''t want too many people to know about it. He only looks at Li Ming apologetically and says, "Li Daoyou, this matter has a very wide relationship. I can''t explain it."


    "All right." Li Ming nodded: "I will introduce you and uncle Qi. But... "


    Seeing that he clenched his fist with his hand, Li Ming let it go again and again. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "if Meng Daoyou is looking for the seventh uncle to talk about Li Mingfeng''s life experience In my opinion, it''s not necessary... Uncle Qi has a deep faith in Li Mingfeng. "

 Chapter 275

    When Li Ming finished, he felt that he was too abrupt. After all, he and his wife had just met each other, so they had some shallow words to say.


    So, after a pause, Li Ming added: "I mean, no matter from the essence and blood or physique, Li Mingfeng has been verified by Qi Shugong and the elders of the clan, and no one has raised any objection. Moreover, the clan has sent people to the place where she used to live, and everything is true."


    "Where she used to live?"


    "Well, she claimed that she used to live with a sanxiu in baiyangyu of xihuazhou. That sanxiu fell behind, and when the East and the West communicated with each other, she found a way to dongyanzhou."


    Baiyangyu? That''s the territory of magic repair in xihuazhou! Changxing frowned tightly: Meng Changfeng''s method is far more powerful than she imagined.


    Friars, of course, don''t test their blood in the ordinary world. They have their own way. The parents who receive blood essence are naturally the best means of verification, but Meng Changfeng and Li Chuyan have nothing to do with each other. Why is it that not only blood essence but also physique are consistent?


    Li Chuyan is pure Yin constitution. Changxing heard about it for the first time, and no one knew it when she was in the Meng family. It can be seen that Li Chuyan deliberately concealed it, but how did Meng Changfeng know it?


    There seems to be a fog in Changxing''s mind. She tries hard to get rid of the fog, but the fog always turns around and returns to the original place, making her completely confused.


    The puzzled look of Changxing falls into Li Ming''s eyes, and he has a bigger question in his heart: why does Meng Daoyou look like he knows Li Mingfeng? What''s more, she seems to question the identity of Li Mingfeng?


    Changxing understood that Li Mingjian said that he was really good for himself. He was deeply moved and showed a smile: "thank you for your advice."


    Seeing that Meng Changxing didn''t blame himself, Li Ming said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    Changxing pondered for a moment, and the topic returned to Li Mingfeng: "that Zhengyang is right How about Li Mingfeng? "


    "Seven uncles are very sad about the fall of aunt Chuyan, so they love Li Mingfeng, almost to the extent of doting. Many of the affairs in the seven rooms and the refining hall are handled by Li Mingfeng."


    "Lian Qi Tang?" Long star is strange.


    Li Mingjian explained, "seventh uncle is the only eight grade craftsman in the East China Sea. Seventh uncle is in charge of the Li family''s weapon refining hall."


    Li Zhengyang is a craftsman! It''s still eight grade refining master!


    The alchemists, weapon refiners, array mages and talismans in the realm of cultivation are all graded, with the highest of nine and the lowest of one. At present, there are no nine grade weapon refiners in the realm of Hua Yan. The eight grade weapon refiners are already the top ones, and there are only a few in the whole realm, which can be counted by one palm.


    Changxing''s face is dignified. The eight grade refiner is not only in the Li family, but also in the whole Huayan world.


    Seeing the dignified face of the elder star, Li Ming said: "Li Mingfeng has joined the Li family for only half a year, and has become one of the eight children in the Li family. Many of the children in the Li family have made friends with her, and she has also attracted many side forces. She seems to be a hot hand in the new generation of the Li family. Although Li Mingfeng''s own strength and means are really outstanding, she can''t help it Deny, there is the credit of seven uncles behind this. "


    Li Ming sees Li Zhengyang in his mouth and the cold-blooded Li Zhengyang that Li Chuyan said. Although Changxing understands that Li Zhengyang dotes on Meng Changfeng, it''s mostly because of his regret for Li Chuyan, but he still feels very angry in his heart!


    Seeing that Changxing''s face had gradually subsided, Li Ming said after a moment''s silence, "that''s why I don''t approve of your going to see Uncle Qi. If there is no conclusive evidence, uncle Qi will not believe it. If you act rashly, you will be afraid of startling the snake. If you attract Li Mingfeng''s attention, you will be afraid of The situation is worrying. "


    Chang Xing nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll think about it again. I''ll give up the request first. If I need it later, I''ll ask Li Daoyou for help."


    "It''s natural." Li Ming agreed.


    For Li Mingjian, Li Mingfeng is naturally a big threat, but now the most important thing is to go to the magic sea, so before the magic sea is opened, he does not want to have any extra twigs.


    "Although the dreamland will be opened in half a year, it will take us more than two months to get there. Therefore, the Li family usually set out three months in advance." Li Mingjian calculated the time and said, "now there are still more than three months to go. What''s Meng Daoyou''s plan? Do you have a residence? How about staying here for a while? "


    Changxing has shaken his head: "I have to go to sea once more, and I will return to Yongding island in three months."


    Li Ming was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded, took out his messenger and handed it to him: "if I find the best water spirit, I will inform Meng Daoyou."


    Changxing takes over the messenger, conjures up the water mirror, pastes the human skin and mask, and then leaves.


    Seeing that Changxing''s back disappeared, Li Ming turned back, but a sword light came towards him. He quickly dodged to avoid it. Before he fell to the ground, there was another sword in the stab!


    This sword was much more powerful than the first one. There was a faint sound of Fengming in the air, and the sword was as powerful as a Phoenix.Seeing a smile on his lips, Li Ming said, "look at the gun!"


    Before he could speak, his figure had already moved. Suddenly, a long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed him head on!


    The long spear, like a rainbow, pierced the forehead of Fenghuang. The sword Qi of Fenghuang burst out in an instant, and a burst of brilliance burst out in all directions.


    Li Mingjian''s gun point suddenly glowed like an umbrella, which covered his strong sword Qi tightly!


    "Well, you mu Heng! One shot is "Phoenix in the air!" Li Ming said with a smile.


    The shadow of Phoenix gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of a young man Xiu. This man Xiu was dressed in blue, with outstanding appearance and cool temperament. It was Mu Heng.


    Meng Heng hooked his lips: "you called me, but why did you leave me? It''s light to entertain you with "Phoenix in the air!"


    At the end of the speech, the sword in his hand trembled, and the light of the sword was everywhere. Countless Phoenix virtual shadows roared and rushed to Li Ming to see them!


    When Li Ming saw that he was no longer talking, he came up with a gun!


    You come and I go. In a twinkling of an eye, they have been fighting for 20 or 30 rounds. Sword light and spirit light are flying all over the yard. Although there is array protection, the flowers and plants in the yard are suffering. In a moment, they are withered and broken.


    Li Ming could not help shouting: "OK! okay! If you want to fight, go to the martial arts hall. If you go on fighting like this, my yard will be demolished by you! "


    Mu Heng flicks his wrist, and the sword light suddenly retracts, revealing a cold face.


    Seeing this, Li Ming said with a smile, "your sword skills are getting better! I can''t stand it! "


    Mu Heng looked up and down at Li Ming and saw that his face was slightly warm: "you are not bad, either! Have you built eleven floors? "


    "Well." Seeing with a smile, Li Ming nodded: "it''s just advanced these two days, and the realm is not completely stable."


    Mu Heng took out a silk handkerchief, carefully wiped the sword in his hand, and said: "the realm is not stable, so anxious to go out, why?"


    "When I meet a suitable person, I''m afraid that I''ll be overtaken, so I can''t take care of him. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Li Ming rubbed the temple slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I wait." Mu Heng was still wiping his sword, and he didn''t lift his head and said, "I''m just curious. What kind of person makes you attach so much importance to it?"


    Li Ming said with a smile, "it''s a nun. You''ll know that then. I''m going to shut up for a while now. You can talk to some of them if you want. "


    Mu Heng also noticed that Li Ming was tired when he met him. He didn''t ask any more. He stood up and said, "you take care of yourself. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Changxing says goodbye to Li Mingjian and turns to Fangshi. She takes advantage of the three months to hunt animals in the nearby waters to improve her combat power, but she needs to replenish some equipment first.


    After having a talk with Li Ming, Changxing has temporarily given up the idea of meeting Li Zhengyang. She has no evidence to prove her identity. Although she has a personal treasure dress given by Li Chuyan, it can not prove her identity. On the contrary, it is easy to be falsely accused.


    Meng Changfeng is the first to win. She has no chance of winning. After all, after reshaping, there is no blood connection between her and Li Chuyan!


    If she said to Li Zhengyang, "I''m Li Chuyan''s daughter. Meng Changfeng is a fake!" Not to mention Li Zhengyang, she doesn''t believe it herself.


    In fact, there is still a way, that is to find the people of the Meng family to confront, but at the beginning, the Meng family was not good to Li Chuyan, if the confrontation, it will inevitably involve some old things, according to Li Zhengyang''s present state of regret, I''m afraid that an impulse will destroy the Meng family! What''s more, even if it''s Meng''s family? As long as Meng Changfeng does not admit it, it will not work at all.


    Until arriving at the gate of Fangshi, Changxing still didn''t have the slightest look. He simply put it down for a while and stepped into Fangshi. Looking at the rows of shops around him, Changxing didn''t stop. Instead, it went straight to the highest and largest shop in Fangshi.


    There was a black gold plaque on the shop, which read "Liji treasure Pavilion".


    Already the shop''s staff warmly welcomed him: "fairy! What can I do for you? "


    "Talisman." Changxing said, pause for a moment, and said, "pills should be prepared."


    "Fairy, please come this way!" The man bent down, let Chang Xing into the shop, led him to a counter, pointed to the talisman in the cabinet and said, "all the talisman in the cabinet are used by the foundation building monks. Please have a look first."


    Changxing had already thought about it in his heart, so he basically said that the guy had taken it, but in a quarter of an hour, he had bought all the materials he needed, and was about to leave. However, he remembered that Li Zhengyang was the leader of the Li family''s refining hall, so he stopped and said to the guy, "I want to refine a magic weapon. I don''t know if your shop can take the order?"


    The man''s face was full of laughter: "then, then, if it''s only custom-made, the price is more expensive. A lot of magic weapons in the shop are produced by Li family''s Lianqi hall. There are many kinds and the quality is guaranteed. Fairies might as well have a look first?"


    "That''s fine." Changxing nods.


    The boy is busy leading the way to the second floor.

 Chapter 276

    The layout of the second floor of zangzhen Pavilion is similar to that of the first floor, but the details are much more refined. Changxing turns around at the magic weapon counter. It''s true that there are many kinds of magic weapons, such as hook, fork, halberd and net, in addition to the most common Swords. Moreover, the level of magic weapons is not low. They are all medium and high-quality magic weapons, and even a few inferior spirit weapons.


    Changxing looks at it one by one. She has some worries in her heart. She came here on purpose. But now she really wants to make a magic weapon here. It''s easy for ice Sealed sword to attack far away. Although she can fight close to her, she doesn''t think it''s easy enough. If she can make a big sword Er The appearance is made according to the appearance of "Canglang". It must be easy to make Changxing''s plan has been settled, and he doesn''t want to see anything else. He says to the guy directly, "I still want to make it. Please contact the smelter for an interview."


    Alchemy is different from alchemy. There is a prescription for alchemy. The alchemist can make a pill, and the guest can only choose according to the nature of the pill.


    However, refining, especially customization, requires customers to express their own requirements. In the refining process, sometimes they even need to add the essence and blood of customers to strengthen the fit with magic weapon. Therefore, both sides need to discuss for many times to carry out smoothly, and they must talk from both sides.


    "Does the fairy have a favorite refiner?"


    Changxing looks at Xiaoji suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what he means when he asks.


    The young man explained with a smile: "blame me for not explaining to the fairy clearly. Don''t blame the fairy! The Li family''s weapon refining hall has only four or more weapon refining masters who can take on customized tasks. The fairy can also appoint his own weapon refining master. "


    "I see." Chang Xing nodded and asked, "if I want to ask the master of Li''s refining hall to refine the utensils for me, I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    "Eh?" He was a little surprised: "fairy, the master of Li''s refining hall is the master of eight products! Or I''d like to introduce other craftsmen to the fairy? "


    "I just want to ask Master Li to refine it for me. Isn''t that convenient?"


    "That''s not true. If it''s just Zhengyang Zhenjun, it''s expensive. What''s more, it depends on what is refined and whether there are precious materials. If it''s just an ordinary magic weapon, Zhengyang Zhenjun doesn''t take orders."


    "Oh, it''s easy to say. Please contact me."


    The young man hesitated. Although Zhengyang Zhenjun was obsessed with refining tools, he was also cold and stubborn. If he didn''t have the refining materials that could arouse his interest, she would never have started. Although the nun was generous and didn''t lack the spirit stone, if she couldn''t bring out any rare refining materials and angered Zhengyang Zhenjun, she would inevitably be involved


    Seeing that the young man hesitated, Changxing didn''t want to embarrass him. He just took out the ice stone chalcedony Xiao Yin gave her, handed it over and said, "take this to hall leader Li to see if it''s feasible?"


    The young man has been working in Cangzhen Pavilion for many years. He has developed a pair of eyes. He can see that this is a rare good thing at a glance. Without hesitation, he reaches out his hand to take it respectfully and says, "fairy, please wait a moment, I''ll come."


    Changxing sits on the seat. A maidservant has already offered Lingcha. Changxing pulls the lid of the cup, but listens to the footsteps on the stairs. Changxing subconsciously aims at the stairway, but sees a nun slowly coming up the stairs.


    It''s Meng Changfeng with beautiful appearance and clear eyes!


    Her body side slightly behind a step is Li Ming Ming of Li family three rooms, they are followed by a man and a woman.


    When Changxing saw Meng Changfeng, his eyes were sharp for a moment, then he lowered his eyes, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Li Ming Ming leaned slightly and looked at Meng Changfeng with gentle eyes and cautious voice: "Nineteen younger sister, can you succeed in refining the psychedelic array with phantom coral?"


    Nineteen girls? It seems that Meng Changfeng ranks 19th in the Li family? Long star thought, and leave home issued a mission to hunt phantom coral, is it Meng Changfeng''s idea?


    "No Meng Changfeng slightly frown, I still feel pity: "tried many times, not a success."


    Li Ming''s meeting was tinged with concern: "is it because mirage coral is dead at sea, so it affects the effect?"


    Meng Changfeng had a little doubt: "I don''t know."


    "Nineteen younger sister, why don''t you forget it? Mirage coral is the most useless waste in the East China Sea. " With an expression of disapproval, Li Ming Ming chattered on.


    Changxing saw that Meng Changfeng always had a faint smile on her mouth, but there was a trace of impatience on her face. A pair of beautiful eyes swept back and forth in the hall.


    Just to see the guy who just called Changxing in a hurry, Meng Changfeng called him: "what are you going to do in such a hurry?"


    Li Ming Ming hears speech, also stopped to talk a beginning, look to the young fellow.


    The young man saluted and said, "I''ve seen seven young masters! I''ve met Miss nineteen! It''s Zhengyang Zhenjun who asked the fairy to come over for an interview. "


    The boy said, looking at the direction of the long star.


    Changxing''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly lower, but when he doesn''t hear it, he drinks tea with his head down.


    Li Ming Ming''s eyes flickered on Changxing, and then returned to Meng Changfeng. Meng Changfeng also looked up and down at Changxing, and then asked the young man, "grandfather wants to see her? But it''s time to take on the work? ""This The little one doesn''t know. "


    "Come on, you go. Don''t keep the guests waiting." Meng Changfeng is just looking for an excuse to interrupt Li Ming Ming''s chatter, see the goal to achieve, also not entangled, happy release.


    Changxing''s eyes are still drooping, holding the finger of the cup cover, slightly white, with a touch of cold on the corner of his mouth.


    The boy led Changxing to the back hall.


    Entering the back hall is a long corridor. There is a door at the end of the corridor. The boy takes Changxing to the door and says, "fairy, please come in. Zhengyang is in the room."


    Changxing nodded slightly, reached out to open the door, raised his feet to enter, only to feel a slight dizziness appeared, Changxing has been placed in a slightly humble room.


    It''s a teleport! She must not be in zangzhen Pavilion now!


    Changxing looks around. The room is very big, but the walls are dark. It looks a little dark. In the middle is a blacksmith''s stove. Beside it is a pool of water. Besides, there are some tools such as iron clips, anvil and hammer. It seems that this is a workshop for refining utensils.


    Long star is looking, but listen to a low voice of vicissitudes sounded: "that piece of ice stone chalcedony is yours?"


    Changxing was surprised, suddenly turned around, and saw a figure standing in the shadow behind him.


    He is five feet tall and strong. He has a short moustache on his chin. His sword eyebrows are thick and black. His eyes are bright, but they are close to his eyebrows. He looks a little depressed.


    Long star see a little long, Li Zhengyang brow slightly frown: "ice stone chalcedony is your?"


    "Yes." Long star comes back.


    "What magic weapon do you want to refine?"


    "Long knife."


    "Long sword?" Li Zhengyang frowned again: "this ice stone chalcedony contains wood in the water. It''s a rare best. It''s a sharp weapon. The spirit of water wood is mild. It''s too wasteful to make a knife."


    "How could that be?" Changxing suddenly realized that there were so many ways to refine the utensils. He pondered a little and said, "according to the meaning of Zhenjun, what is better to refine?"


    "Net, whip, soft sword, all."


    "But I''m not good at using these weapons." Changxing shakes his head slowly.


    Li Zhengyang looks like a su: "if you don''t accept the proposal, then go."


    Said to start a Yang, ice stone chalcedony has to long star in front of, long star a take in the hand, can''t help but be stunned, this is not going to refining?


    Before I knew it, I felt a surge of force. Changxing had unconsciously retreated, and the door behind him opened at the same time. Changxing was forced to withdraw from the door. It was a whirl of heaven. The scenery changed suddenly, and the surrounding buildings and people came and went, but they were on the street outside Fangshi!


    The sudden appearance of the long star doesn''t seem to surprise the people around. They do their own things, even without a pause.


    Changxing smiles bitterly and puts the ice stone chalcedony into the heaven and earth ring. This "grandfather" is really impatient and bossy!


    Forget it, in this case, or according to the original plan, go to the surrounding waters to hunt animals, Changxing turned and walked to the dock.


    Li Zhengyang looks at the bronze mirror in front of him. The figure of Changxing''s back when she left is clearly shown in the mirror. Meng Changfeng does not know when she came into the room and just sees the figure in the mirror. She only feels familiar in her heart. She can''t help asking: "grandfather, who is this nun?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhengyang turned his head with a smile on his face and said, "I''m the one who came to find my grandfather to refine the utensils, but I don''t want to pick it up."


    Oh, it''s her! Meng Changfeng thought of the ordinary nun she had just met in the hall. She was very familiar with her.


    "If grandfather doesn''t answer, why stare at her?" Meng Changfeng flushed a cup of tea for Li Zhengyang with a smile and held it up: "don''t you take her job, she dares to do harm to you?"


    "That''s not true." Li Zhengyang took the tea cup and said, "I just think this little nun is not simple."


    "Oh? How not simple? I think she said, "it''s very common!"


    "A small foundation building monk, I can talk and laugh when I see him. He is not affected at all..." Li Zhengyang frowned again It''s not easy... "


    Li Zhengyang was a great friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Even if he didn''t exert any pressure, his aura would emerge as if it were invisible. Generally speaking, the friars who built foundations couldn''t bear such aura.


    Meng Changfeng also strange way: "what treasure does she have, can not be interfered by the gas field?"


    "It''s not like that." Li Zhengyang shook his head: "that nun''s eyes are clear, her words and actions are very natural, it should be She is used to frequent contact with senior monks. "


    "Is it the direct disciple of the great monk?" Meng Changfeng is also interested.


    Li Zhengyang nodded and said, "well, I think so too, but I don''t rule out that it has a different purpose. In a word, if you meet her again, you should be careful."


    Meng Changfeng didn''t agree, but she nodded cleverly: "I know my grandfather."


    Changxing didn''t return to Yongding island for three months in a row. It was only a blink of an eye that Changxing honed its water quality, hunted sea animals, and constantly improved its sea fighting ability in the nearby waters. It was just the time to meet Li Ming. Changxing returned to Yongding island.

 Chapter 277

    As soon as Changxing returned to Yongding Island, he received an invitation from Li Mingjian. All the players have been recruited. He plans to set out in ten days. Now he wants to call everyone to meet.


    The meeting place is set at "Xingyue villa".


    "Xingyue mountain villa" is located on Qingliang mountain in the middle of Yongding island. Changxing launches Xuannv boots and flies all the way to Qingliang mountain. Only then can he find that the whole mountain is covered by prohibition. Friars can''t fly at all. They can only walk up the mountain. Fortunately, the mountain is not high and the scenery is beautiful. It''s good for people to walk in it. Changxing is walking slowly, but a male monk appears in the forest beside the road.


    This man is not tall. He has a baby face and a pretty face. He looks very young. As soon as he sees Changxing, he smiles on his face and asks, "but is he an evergreen Taoist friend?"


    Long star nodded: "I am."


    The male monk confirmed the identity of Changxing, with a bigger smile on his face. He gave a deep gift and said, "I''m Li Wei. My son sent me to meet you."


    Say to hand over a card, long star takes over, whisk ban, open card.


    The post is written by Li Mingjian. It says that because of an emergency, he can''t meet each other in person. He will arrive a little later. Li Wei, his special companion, greets him. I''m sorry.


    Changxing closes the post and looks up at Li Wei. Li Ming once said that there are two guards in the team this time, one is Li Liang, and the other is Li Wei. Thinking of the cooperation with Li Wei on this trip, Changxing smiles: "please bother Li Daoyou."


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend." Li Wei said with a smile, "there are many prohibitions here. Please follow me closely."


    Said Li Wei micro side body to make a "please" posture, first step in front of the road.


    Not long after the trip, Changxing saw a white wall and black tile house located in the middle of the mountain. Against the background of the surrounding trees, it was quiet, beautiful, simple and generous.


    Li Wei took Changxing into the villa and walked all the way. Not for a moment, he came to the front of a small building, which is exquisitely carved with hurdles and paintings. The door is engraved with the word "moon watching tower".


    "Here it is." Li Wei pointed to the moon tower and said to Changxing, "I''m going to pick up other guests. Taoist friends can go up by themselves or walk around at will. You''ll be here soon."


    "Thank you very much." Chang Xing nodded and went into the moon watching tower. As soon as he entered, Chang Xing found that the walls, passageways, and floors of the building were all made of ordinary solid wood, but there was a faint flow of light. He could not help exploring his divine sense. He wanted to find out, but found that the divine sense was spread out and was blocked by an invisible barrier


    It seems that during the construction of this building, the materials were added with things that can isolate the divine consciousness, so as to prevent eavesdropping or peeping. Li Mingjian chose to meet here today to discuss some confidential matters.


    On the second floor of Changxing, the room is wide and elegant. There is a long table near the window on one side of the room. There are four people sitting on both sides of the table.


    Chang Xing''s eyes swept, and he saw Mu Heng, who was the first on the left side of the long case. He felt a little shocked in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was really him!


    Next to Mu Heng sat a nun in pink, who had built a foundation of ten layers of cultivation. Looking at her twenty-five or twenty-six years old, she had a good face, a slim figure, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly up, and looked a little domineering.


    The first one on the right hand of Changan is a young man who has built a foundation on the 11th floor. His eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of Li Ming. However, he has a dark complexion, thick eyebrows and a tiger mouth. He is dressed in the clothes of a local friar, revealing the developed muscles of his chest. He looks very burly and tough, which is completely opposite to Li Ming''s image of a gentle and graceful young man.


    Sitting next to the young monk was an old monk. He was over sixty years old. His hair and beard were white. He was thin and weak. His face was wrinkled like a ravine in the mountains. He looked like an old man who had been built in the world bank. His accomplishments were also on the 11th floor of the foundation.


    When the four of you saw a new comer coming in, they all looked up at Changxing. They saw that she was ordinary in appearance and had only five levels of cultivation. They were surprised. They all peeped out their divine knowledge and swept her away. They did not find anything special, so they quietly retreated. They all wondered: five levels of cultivation? It''s difficult to protect yourself in the magic sea, not to mention helping?


    Mu Heng took another deep look at Changxing, and said in his heart: Li Ming saw that the nun who left him to meet that day was the person in front of him? The only way to build a foundation is five stories? But it''s not easy for Li Ming to pay so much attention to this girl!


    Changxing saw that the people present had the lowest self-cultivation, so he gave a gift first and said, "I''ve met several Taoist friends in evergreen."


    The people who cultivate the truth pursue "seeking the true self, eliminating the false and reserving the true", so many monks have a strange temper. These people here are cold-blooded and aloof. Changxing takes the lead in saluting. It''s just based on the principle of "not being impolite", so they don''t expect the people here to return the salute. Therefore, after introducing themselves, Changxing sees a quiet room and no one answers, so he goes to work Go to the nearest seat.


    But see Mu Heng suddenly stand up, micro Shi a gift, way: "in the next Mu Heng!"


    In Changxing''s impression, Mu Heng is cold-blooded and can''t do anything like this. Today, he refreshes his view on him and gives a salute: "I''ve met mu Daoyou."When Li Mingjian was young, his father and brother suddenly suffered an accident. In order to protect him, the head of the Li family secretly sent Li Mingjian to a friend in the inland. After Li Mingjian built the foundation, he stabilized his cultivation and then returned to Donghai.


    the friend of the head of the Li family is no other than the Yingchuan Jianjun of Chongzi Jianzong. Therefore, Li Mingjian and Mu Heng are brothers who grew up together when they were young.


    At the moment, Li Ming sees that he can''t come because of the delay. Although Mu Heng is not used to it, he still consciously helps him maintain it.


    As soon as Mu Heng was seated, the burly male monk sitting opposite him also suddenly got up, arched his hand to Changxing and said, "I''m Li Minghui! I''ve met Chang Daoyou


    Li Minghui is Li Mingjian''s cousin. Although he is also his direct branch, his branch has long been defeated. In addition, he is not valued by his family because of his five big and three thick, clumsy character. Li Minghui naturally yearns for this trip to the dreamland. However, he is a marginal person in his family, and he has no way to go. Li Mingjian suddenly comes to him and invites him to join the team .


    Li Minghui can''t ask for it. He''s just clumsy, but he''s not really stupid. Naturally, he knows that if he agrees to Li Mingjian''s invitation, he will be standing in line after that. Li Mingjian''s influence will be strong, and he can only follow Li Mingjian wholeheartedly. Therefore, Li Minghui has great respect for Li Mingjian in his heart.


    Li Minghui is kind-hearted. Seeing that Changxing salutes and no one answers, he wants to help her out. But he thinks it''s one thing in his heart and another thing in his mouth. After a long time of hard work, he doesn''t say a word. Fortunately, Mu Heng stands up first. He seems to be encouraged. He also gets up in a hurry and finishes his words quickly after dozens of times of writing in his heart.


    Although Li Ming Hui''s face is somewhat unnatural, his voice is loud and his eyes are sincere.


    Changxing was a little stunned. He replied with a smile: "Li Dao is friendly!"


    Li Ming Hui wanted to nod to Mu Heng and sit down, but looking at Chang Xing''s smile, he thought it was inappropriate to sit down directly. He had to say something, so he snorted for a long time and then said, "good! I Good! All right


    "Poof The girl in pink on one side suddenly chuckled, and Li Minghui''s face turned to pig liver color.


    Although Changxing didn''t understand why Li Minghui helped him out, he was deeply moved, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''m fine, too. Thank you, Daoyou Li!"


    Li Ming Hui looked at Chang Xing''s genial smile. His big hand could not help scratching his head and smiling. His face was much more gentle.


    "In the next day, Taoist silkworm." Before Li Minghui was seated, the old man next to him got up and arched to Changxing.


    "Oh, evergreen has seen Tianchan Daoyou!" Changxing is a little confused at the moment. Today, he has lost his sight. It turns out that people are not good at appearance!


    After a short pause in the spot, Changxing sat down at the end of the long case.


    The actions of Mu Heng, Li Minghui and Tiancan Taoist priest attracted the nun in yellow to look at them slightly, then looked at Changxing and said in a delicate voice, "my name is Huang Jiao. You can call me Ajiao or Huang Xianzi, but don''t call me Huang Daoyou!"


    He said with a smile, his eyes twinkling.


    Changxing had no choice but to follow suit: "evergreen has seen the Yellow fairy!"


    Huang Jiao gently pursed her lips and looked at the silent crowd. She turned her eyes and looked at the long star, and said with a smile:


    "Taoist friend Chang looked at me young! How old are you this year? "


    Changxing holds a teacup in his hand. When monks meet, no matter men or women, they are concerned about each other''s accomplishments. Before they meet, they are concerned about their age! But are you 27 or 28 this year? Or 29? Since she left the Meng family, no grandmother and little bird celebrate her birthday every year. She can''t even remember how old she is.


    Changxing is about to report her age casually, but Huang Jiao says: "not a hundred years old yet?"


    That''s for sure, so Changxing nodded.


    "It''s a lie with your eyes open!" Taoist Tiancan suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at Huang Jiao: "this Taoist friend is less than 30 years old!"


    Less than 30 is the middle stage of foundation construction!


    Mu Heng and Li Minghai looked up at the long star. They just focused on cultivation, not on age. If they were less than 30, they would be in the middle of foundation building, which is rare in the whole cultivation world!


    Huang Jiao is a Leng, no wonder everyone is so attentive!


    Looking up and down at the long star, Huang Jiao stroked her hair and said with a smile, "Ouch! Chang Daoyou is really less than thirty! "


    Changxing just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s still a little girl''s age, but Why is this skin drooping? It looks like... " Huang Jiao said with a sudden smile: "you really can''t blame me for looking wrong!"


    "Well! It''s all old women, and they''re still scratching their heads and posturing! " Taoist Tiancan seems to be extremely disgusted with Huang Jiao''s behavior. Before his words are heard, he has got up with disgust and changed to the next position. He was originally sitting in the second position on the right hand of the long table, and just face-to-face with Huang Jiao. In this way, he sat in the third position on the right hand. After changing his seat, his eyes were slightly closed and his heart was not upset.


    This obvious action made Huang Jiao look gloomy for a moment. She suddenly stood up and her eyes slanted upward: "good old man Tiancan! Find fault with your heart, right? If you have seed, please come here! Look who I''ve been afraid of

 Chapter 278

    After Huang Jiao''s words, he offered a trident in his hand. Naturally, Tiancan Taoist didn''t show weakness. He glared at Huang Jiao with his eyes, snorted heavily, patted the storage bag with his right hand, and offered a long handled sickle!


    The situation is imminent!


    Chang Xing''s brow slightly frowned. The team just met, and it was so discordant. How can they cooperate in the future? What''s more, the conflict between them seems to be caused by themselves? Do you want to stop them? Changxing is hesitating, but a lazy voice comes from outside the door:


    "yo! What''s the matter? "


    Huang Jiao and Tiancan Taoist were stunned at the same time.


    All the people in the room looked at the door.


    At the door, a young man appeared leisurely. He built a foundation on the 11th floor. On his face, he had a pair of peach blossom eyes. He seemed to be smiling rather than laughing, angry rather than angry, which made people feel full of affection. He was wearing a hexagonal hat, a big red ball in his ear, a strong suit embroidered with blue clouds on a white background, arrow sleeves, and a one foot wide belt around his waist. He looked like a man with a bee''s arm and a long body. He was very handsome and handsome.


    Good looks! Changxing secretly praised, but also secretly surprised: the door on the second floor has not been closed, and he has been watching the movement around, but did not realize when this person appeared! And by looking at other people''s faces, you can see that they didn''t notice This male monk is not simple!


    The man didn''t seem to see the tense atmosphere in the hall. He walked to the long case leisurely. It happened that Huang Jiao''s trident was in the way. He gently raised his right arm, gently pulled the Trident aside, and said with a smile, "fairies are so beautiful. A smile is even more beautiful."


    With that, a big smile appeared on her face. Changxing saw Huang Jiao blush.


    The man glanced at the crowd, stopped at Changxing, and then quickly turned around and saluted them: "I''m Tang. I''ve met you Taoist friends."


    By his interrupting, the atmosphere of the fight has subsided. When people see this, they have to salute him one by one. The conflict between Huang Jiao and Tiancan Taoist priest has completely disappeared. Almost coincidentally, they both give a cold hum and put away their weapons.


    Huang Jiao raised her hand and stroked her hair. She put on a smiling face and gave a gift to Nana, saying: "Huang Jiao has met Taoist friend Tang!"


    "Jiao? It''s just like the name. " A pair of peach blossom eyes are shining.


    This sentence seems to encourage Huang Jiao, a face inexplicably coy: "Tang Daoyou really speak!"


    "Isn''t it good to be able to talk?"


    "Of course! It''s better than not being able to talk Huang Jiao said and gave Tiancan a hard look, but unfortunately, Tiancan''s eyes closed slightly, as if he had settled down and didn''t see it.


    In the room, except for the sound of the two people talking as if there were no one else, the other people are back to the state before Changxing came in. Tiancan old man closed his eyes and meditated, Li Minghui drank tea, while Mu Heng kept his brow locked and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he suddenly got up, left the seat and quickly went out.


    Looking at his back, Changxing thought to himself: among the team members recruited by Li Ming, there is a close friend who grew up together from childhood. Is this close friend Mu Heng? Or the new Tang Daoyou? Is mu Heng going out to see Li Ming now? But what happened? Why didn''t Li Mingjian show up?


    Let''s not talk about the secret analysis of Changxing, but just talk about Mu Heng. When he got out of the moon tower, he walked all the way to the courtyard. After three turns and two turns, he came to a secluded courtyard, took out a jade amulet from his arms, opened the forbidden system, and flashed in.


    Li Liang and Li Wei, the company guards standing in the courtyard, found the movement and turned back to see Mu Heng. They looked relaxed again.


    "What about people?" Mu Heng looked at the front hall and asked softly.


    Li Wei nodded to the front hall: "it''s inside."


    Mu Heng nodded and strode to the front hall.


    Before entering the hall, I heard a rough voice: "Mr. Li, I heard that you have recruited a nun to build a five storey foundation. My brother has built a nine storey foundation, and I have built a eleven storey foundation. Isn''t he stronger than her in building a five storey foundation?"


    "Fengdaoyou, that''s not what I said. How can I go back on my agreement with her?" Li Mingjian''s voice is gentle but firm.


    Isn''t the nun who built the fifth floor the evergreen? Mu Heng frowned slightly and stopped. Looking inside through the carved window, he saw a tall male monk standing in the hall. He looked a little unhappy. Li Ming saw that he was sitting on the top seat with a calm face.


    "Mr. Li, open the window and speak up!" The man said, "if you want to hire someone, you have to work hard. Since you want to hire someone, why don''t you hire someone with strong strength? Let''s invite both of our brothers! You should know our brother''s ability


    "But I have only one place now." Li Ming shook his head and said, "and when I invited you before, I only invited Feng Daoyou. At that time, you agreed."


    "It''s easy! Let my brother have the place for the fifth floor nuns, and that''s the end? "


    "Treachery, I''m sorry that li really can''t do it." Li Mingjing waved his hand, and his face was not happy.


    "Mr. Li!" The voice of the man rose suddenly,Li Ming still refuses.


    "Is Mr. Li so determined?" There was a hint of coercion on the man''s shave: "if my brother can''t go, then I can''t go with Mr. Li!"


    Outside the window, Mu Heng''s brow is frowning more tightly. Now that he is about to start, it''s too late to recruit new people. After all, it takes time to investigate!


    Obviously, the man thought the same way. After putting down the sentence, he sat down on one side of the chair, took a sip of the tea, and glanced at Li Ming with a little satisfaction.


    Li Mingjian''s eyebrows were locked tightly, his eyes were drooping, and his hands were knocking on the table beside him. After a while, his lips were slightly opened, and he vomited out a word: "good."


    "What did you say?" The man was holding a cup of tea and staring at Li Mingjian.


    "I said yes." Li Ming sees to raise a head, the vision also looks directly at that male repair, light way.


    With a smile on his shaven face, the man looked up and drank a sip of tea. He was about to speak, but Li Ming said, "since fengdaoyou insists so much, you won''t bother fengdaoyou this time."


    "What are you talking about?" The man suddenly changed color, stood up, turned the tea cup on the desk, and made a clear sound.


    "That''s what you hear in your ears." Li Ming saw a smile, said it was a gift, said: "Li also something to do, stay with me!"


    Then he stepped out, but the man suddenly said in a loud voice, "see you, Li Ming! How can you be so dishonest


    Seeing that Li Ming stopped, he looked back slightly: "when we agreed, fengdaoyou asked for a magic weapon. It was as if Li sent it to fengdaoyou in vain."


    The man''s face was fixed, his eyes avoided and he didn''t speak again.


    Li Ming walked out without looking back.


    Seeing Mu Heng outside the door, Li Ming stretched out a little and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Look at you." Mu Heng is concise and comprehensive.


    After two steps, Mu Heng hesitated and said, "what''s the origin of that nun? Why do you defend her like this?"


    Li Ming looked at Mu Heng in surprise: "maintenance? What kind of maintenance is this? Would you do such a treacherous thing as he said? "


    "Of course not!" Mu Heng shook his head: "I just wonder why you recruit a nun who has just built the fifth floor of the foundation?"


    "Do you look down upon the fifth floor of the foundation, or the nuns?" Li Ming asked as he walked: "or do you look down on both of them?"


    Mu Heng suddenly raised his right index finger and sent out a sword light. The sword light quickly went past Li Ming and saw his toes. Li Ming quickly turned back when he was in a hurry. When he stood firm, his face turned blue. There was a trace of anger and helplessness on his always gentle face: "this is very dangerous!"


    "We haven''t seen each other for three years. I just came here and you''re going to see the nun. After meeting the nun, you''re going to shut up and stabilize yourself. We haven''t talked well in the past few months when I came to Donghai!" Mu Heng has a bad complexion.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you. Say what you want to say." Li Ming walked to the pavilion in the corner of the yard with a posture of long talk.


    But mu Heng held him: "walk and say, if you don''t go, the moon tower will be demolished soon!"


    "Let them get familiar with each other first. It''s better to run in." Li Mingjian shakes his head, but he doesn''t insist on going to the pavilion any more. He just slows down and talks to Mu Heng:


    "Taoist friends of Changqing are very resourceful and intelligent. I''d rather use her than the two brothers of Fenggang." Li Ming said and looked at Mu Heng with a smile: "you can''t change your disdain for nuns. You should know that people can''t judge their appearance..."


    "No Mu Heng shakes his head and looks at the pond in the courtyard. A gust of wind blows through the pond. The blue waves are rolling and there are pink lotus embellishment in it. It looks very pleasant.


    Li Mingjian also slowly stops, looks at the lotus pond and listens to Mu Heng''s words:


    "this time I didn''t make it to the top 100, it''s because a nun, in the first round, I was defeated."


    When Li Ming sees that he has raised his ears, he naturally knows that Mu Heng is not on the list, but the details are not known.


    "The nun has only five floors to build a foundation. How can I despise her?" Mu Heng whispered.


    "Build five floors? How can I beat you? What kind of nun is she Li Ming sees curiosity, the figure of long star appears in the brain: can''t be so coincidental?


    "The close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, Meng Zichen." Mu Heng said faintly, with a trace of reluctance and admiration: "she is what I have seen The strongest nun, if you can fight with her again, it will be very happy


    When Li Ming was stunned, his eyes gradually filled with a little surprise: "is this really the case? So Good


    "What are you happy about?" Mu Heng glanced at Li Ming.


    When Li Ming saw this, he didn''t smile and Mu Heng didn''t tangle. He asked, "what''s the way of that Tang Daoyou?"


    "You mean Tang Tai? He''s my uncle, the old son of my grandfather, about my age Seeing this, Li Ming asked with a smile, "what basket did he use?"


    "That''s not true." Mu Heng denied it and told what had happened in wangyuelou just now. Li Ming nodded slightly and said: "Taoist Tiancan used to get married. Later, because of his bad behavior, he had an affair with other nuns, which led to his great change in character. In other aspects, he was good, just a nun who didn''t see much Too lively words and deeds. "Mu Heng takes a look at Li Ming and says: it''s euphemistic! Is Huang Jiao lively?


    As they spoke, they moved on to the moon tower.

 Chapter 279

    In Wangyue tower, Huang Jiao and nanxiu, surnamed Tang, have a good talk, and the distance between them is gradually shrinking.


    Huang Jiao is getting closer and closer to nanxiu, who is surnamed Tang. A jade arm is almost on his shoulder: "don''t always call me Ajiao. I don''t know what your name is?"


    "My name Let''s not say... " It seems that Tang''s male Xiu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "And why?" Huang Jiao a pair of break casserole to ask the end of the expression.


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    Huang Jiao nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell you only one person!"


    Huang Jiao cautiously lowered her head and attached her ears.


    "My name is Tang, and my name is Tai Gong!"


    Although the friar surnamed Tang only told Huang Jiao, his voice was not low. Everyone in the hall heard him.


    "Tai Gong?" Huang Jiao repeated suspiciously.


    "Ah The friar surnamed Tang replied with a smile.


    Changxing is closing his eyes. When he hears this conversation, he almost doesn''t choke on his own saliva. Looking at Li Minghui, he is swallowing a mouthful of tea into his stomach. He swallows it too fast. He seems to be choking. His neck is stretching forward, which is funny.


    Changxing couldn''t help complaining: where did Li Ming find such a wonderful flower?


    "What do you mean, Tang Daoyou?" Huang Jiao''s face suddenly changed: "make fun of me?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Taigong looked innocent: "didn''t you ask my name? My name is Tang Taigong! The best comes from the worst! Respectful and modest


    "How could anyone name it?" Although Huang Jiao''s face was slightly relaxed, she was still suspicious.


    "What? Is there any rule against this name? " Tang Taigong said with a smile.


    "You Huang Jiao raised her hand and pointed to Tang Taigong. Her face turned red. After a while, she waved her hand: "I don''t care if I have to pay attention to you."


    With that, he went to the side of the long case, picked a chair and sat down.


    Changxing is listening to the play in silence, but he sees Tang Taigong''s peach blossom eyes glance at him. A bad premonition comes to him. Changxing gently picks up the tea cup and drinks tea.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Taigong went to Chang Xing and asked condescensively.


    Changxing touched his face subconsciously: did I smile? Is the human skin and mask crooked?


    If the human skin and mask are crooked or dropped, some strange expressions will inevitably appear. But as soon as Changxing touches it, his heart relaxes. He knows that it was Tang Taigong''s intention.


    "Hiss!" A chuckle.


    Chang Xing looked up and saw Tang Taigong''s happy face. He felt that the smile was extremely dazzling, so he said with a straight face: "didn''t you just say that the" Gong "in your name is the" Gong "of courtesy and modesty? I don''t know how respectful and modest you are? "


    Tang Tai Gong was stunned, and then he laughed even more happily. His peach blossom eyes turned into two crescent moon: "don''t you know that" Gong "or the cynical" Gong "


    Changxing only thinks that the male monk in front of her is the most childish, frivolous and the worst person she has ever seen. She doesn''t bother to get entangled with him. She slowly stands up, makes a bang with her fist, and looks directly at Tang Taigong: "if you go on like this, it''s hard to say if you''re Thai, but I''ll make you very upset."


    When Chang Xing''s words are over, he is about to walk to the window, but Li Ming and Mu Heng come in together. Li Liang and Li Wei are behind him.


    Seeing that Li Ming came in, he bowed down and gave a salute. His face was sincere and he said in a loud voice, "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time! It''s not true that Mr. Li will accompany you! "


    Although all of you have been waiting for a while, you can see some free plays. It''s not boring. What''s more, seeing that Li Ming is their employer, he naturally won''t be angry. They all get up to greet each other.


    When they were seated again, Li Ming introduced them one by one, and finally said, "all our team members are here today. This trip to the magic sea, please!"


    "Mr. Li, don''t you mean there are ten people in all? Why are there only nine people today? " It''s Taoist Tiancan who asked.


    Changxing has also noticed this problem. There are Li Mingjian, Li Minghui, Li Liang, Li Wei, Tiancan Taoist, Huang Jiao, Mu Heng, Tang Taigong and himself. There are nine of them.


    "There''s something wrong. A Taoist friend can''t attend, so there are only nine of us." Li Mingjian explained: "just now, I went to deal with this matter."


    Except for mu Heng, who had known the situation, the rest of us were all surprised, and then they all looked down and pondered.


    Although there is only one person missing, the risk is much higher. After all, when you enter the magic sea, you not only have to face all kinds of dangers in the territory, but also covet or plunder from other teams, which can not be ignored.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Li Ming said, "naturally, I have prepared compensation for you. Please accept it."


    With that, Li Mingjian raised his right hand, flew out several storage bags from his sleeve, and fell one by one in front of the crowd.


    Everyone was silent. Huang Jiao took the lead in opening the storage bag in front of her. A little surprise flashed on her face, and then a little joy. She took the storage bag back in her arms and said with a smile: "Mr. Li is so grand! Admirable! Huang Jiao will never break the previous agreement. "Tiancan Taoist has also seen the storage bag, also nodded: "Tiancan is willing to go."


    Mu Heng put the storage bag into his arms and gave Li Ming a nod.


    Naturally, Li Minghui, Li Liang and Li Wei did not say much and had a clear attitude.


    Changxing also put the storage bag in his arms and looked at Li Mingjian: "Changqing is willing to go."


    Only Tang Taigong was left, and all of them focused on him.


    "What are you looking at me for? Of course I''ll go too! " As Tang Taigong said, he put the storage bag in his arms. His peach blossom eyes blinked at the long star twice.


    Blink your sister! immature! Changxing scolds in his heart, but he can''t see it on his face.


    Seeing this, Li Ming looks at Tang Taigong unintentionally and says, "today, I''m calling you here to introduce the situation of the dreamland, and by the way, our task."


    "The magic sea is located in the sea of erosion. I don''t need to say that it''s dangerous to erode the sea. We all know that from Yongding island to the magic sea, we can take the spirit boat prepared by the Li family. It will take three months at the fastest to get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Every time the magic sea is opened, the internal situation is different. Therefore, I have some information provided by some predecessors who have been there. I will send it to you before I get on board. "


    "And our mission this time is..." As Li Mingjian said, he took out a jade amulet from his arms and threw it in front of the case. The jade amulet instantly became bigger and opened automatically, revealing the list above:


    magic sound shark pearl.


    Flowers in the moon.


    Tiger Eye Crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Vipoko.


    Li Ming saw and said: "these things, do not cap, at least to get one."


    All people have heard of the magic sound of the mackerel bead and the moon flower, but the vipogo is unheard of. Huang Jiao has asked in a voice: "vipogo? What''s this? "


    "There is a special kind of monster in the magic sea, called vipoyu. This kind of fish is not high-grade and has no power in itself. But after the vipoyu dies, a vipoguo grows on its body. The vipoguo has huge energy. If the monster takes it, it can break through the congenital limit."


    Seeing Huang Jiao''s puzzled face, Li Ming stopped and said, "for example, if a boa constrictor takes food, it may turn into a dragon. If a pheasant takes food, it may turn into a Phoenix."


    How could it be so powerful? Everyone looked excited.


    Still Huang Jiao''s quick words: "is it so powerful? What about the friars? If the friars take this vava fruit, will they fly up directly? "


    Li Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can there be such a good thing?"


    "What else?" Everyone was a little confused, and Mu Heng said in a voice: "is this vaigo only effective for monsters?"


    "Not really." Li Ming shook his head and said, "friar vaimoto can''t eat it directly, otherwise he will explode and die. We collect vaimoto, but we don''t want to eat it directly like a monster."


    "What''s that for?" Huang Jiao asked again.


    Li Ming see a little hesitant, or said: "Pi poguo is the key to enter the Li family a secret place."


    Everyone was staring at Li Ming, and his eyes were full of expectation: secret place? The Li family has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. What kind of secret place does it need to find the key from the magic sea?


    But listen to Li Ming see again: "every time the magic sea opened, there are only three pipagou."


    The air in the hall suddenly stagnated: only three? Even if found, Li''s disciples are not enough points, naturally there is nothing wrong with these outsiders!


    "Other things are easy to say. This is vaigo But I have to get one. " Li Ming said solemnly, "thank you all."


    "It''s natural!" Huang Jiao was the first to make a statement: although she can''t use it, can''t other people here also use it? It''s right to make efforts after taking so many things from others!


    The rest of the people naturally expressed their views one after another.


    Finally, Li Ming said, "there are still ten days left for the Li family''s spirit boat to set out. I have prepared a residence for you. It''s in the Xingyue villa. We''ll set out together in ten days."


    All of them have no objection. Li Liang and Li Wei lead them to their respective houses. Changxing follows them, but Li Ming stops them.


    "Chang Daoyou, the task of searching and purchasing the best aquatic creatures has not been seen yet. Although there are a few of them, their grades are similar to those of shuilanbao, and they are not up to Chang Daoyou''s requirements." Seeing that Changxing didn''t want to reveal his identity, Li Ming only called him "Chang Daoyou.".


    Changxing nodded, the result was expected by her, but it was inevitable that she was still a little disappointed. Another thing occurred in her mind, and she asked aloud, "Li Daoyou, do you know the black market?"


    "Black market?" Li Ming met with a flash of surprise: "how did you know about Chang Daoyou?"


    "When I first came to the East China Sea, I was ambushed. I caught those people and asked them." When Changxing saw Li Ming''s face, he knew that he must have known, and he didn''t hide it and told the truth: "that man said it was the task issued by the Li family. He took my life with 100000 top-grade spirit stones!"

 Chapter 280

    "What did you say? The Li family Li Ming was extremely surprised: "it''s impossible!"


    Li Ming saw that when he finished, he felt that he had the suspicion of shirking his responsibility, so he explained: "Daoyou is a real master of Jianyang, and the Li family will never do such a thing! It''s not good for the Li family to have a bad relationship with taiqingmen and Jianyang Zhenjun. Maybe What''s the misunderstanding about Chang Daoyou''s identity after he changed his face? "


    This is to say that the assassin is not Meng Changxing, but evergreen? Just because Meng Changxing has identity background, the Li family dare not do it, but if there is no background of evergreen, you can do it? Li Ming saw that Changxing didn''t agree with this set of words, but he sighed in his heart: in the world of cultivation, it''s really hard for a monk without background!


    "Not really." Changxing shook his head: "it''s my first time to set foot in the East China Sea. At that time, I just arrived at xilincheng, and I didn''t change my face. I''m sure those people came to me."


    When Li Ming saw that his brows were frowning tightly, he was still wondering: "could it be those people who deliberately framed it? "That''s why I want to ask Li Daoyou to help me find out who is going to take my life?" Changxing saw that what Li Ming questioned was the internal truth of the matter, but he did not deny the existence of the black market. He knew that he should know something inside and simply asked.


    "This..." Li Ming hesitated.


    "If Li Daoyou is inconvenient, forget it."


    Seeing this, Li Ming waved his hand, pondered for a moment, looked at Chang Xing and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to check it, and I''ll let you know as soon as I get the result."


    "Thank you, Li Daoyou." Although there is speculation in Changxing''s heart, there is no evidence. Let Li Mingjian help to check, so as not to be wronged.


    "Is it because of this that Chang Daoyou changed his face and changed his name?"


    "Yes. The album of 100 people has been widely spread. I am in the Ming Dynasty, while the other is in the dark. I always act the same way. This is also a helpless move. "


    As they walked along, they said that they did not come to a small courtyard for a while. Li Ming stopped, pointed to the courtyard and said, "this is the residence of Taoist friend Chang."


    Changxing looked up at the courtyard and saw thousands of bamboo sticks sticking out of the wall, forming a green barrier. It was quiet and quiet, but it was very suitable for him. So he said with a smile: "thank you for your trouble."


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend." Seeing a smile, Li Ming pointed to a yard not far away. Outside the yard, there was a bunch of oleander blossoming. He said, "that''s Huang Daoyou''s yard. All the other Taoists live in the east of the villa. These days, we are the only people in the villa. Please help yourself. If you need to go down the mountain, you just need to find Li Liang or Li Wei to get the forbidden jade amulet."


    "Well, I see." Changxing smiles and says, "thank you, Daoyou Li. I''m going in now."


    Seeing Chang Xing walk into the yard and close the door, Li Ming sees that he is about to leave, but he sees something strange at his feet. He looks down and sees that there are several stones jumping up suddenly.


    "People are far away! What are you looking at Tang Taigong''s voice came from the top of his head. Li Ming shook his head a little helplessly: "how old are you, and you still do peeping. If you are found by Taoist friends Chang, if you don''t say your face has no place to put, even I have no face to see people again."


    Li Mingjian walked forward with great strides.


    The number of branches of a big tree next to him shook, and a figure fell from the sky. Tang Taigong stood firm, walked a few steps to catch up with Li Mingjian, turned his lips and said, "how serious is that? And how did she find me? "


    "Don''t be too arrogant." When Li Ming saw that he was in the right mood, he said, "the Taoist friend of Chang has a different sense of God from ordinary people. Maybe she has found out, but she just keeps a face for you."


    "I was peeping outside the moon tower, but I didn''t find anyone in it!" Tang Taigong said, pulling off a green branch and holding it in his mouth: "besides, I don''t think that ugly girl is so generous? I''m just joking. She even threatened me to be "negative"?! Hum! Just her accomplishments... "


    "Don''t underestimate her accomplishments!" Seeing that Tang Taigong had finished speaking, Li Ming interrupted him with a frown and a serious expression: "don''t tease others when you have nothing to do. She''s not Huang Jiao! And... "


    Seeing a pause, Li Ming said, "Taoist friends are not ugly!"


    Tang Taigong looked at Li Ming in surprise and said, "ah! I said nephew! What''s your look like? In Xiuzhen world, her appearance is too common. In my eyes, common is equal to ugly! Don''t you remember? "


    "It''s not a gentleman''s job to talk after others! Uncle, I don''t want to hear any more Li Ming see always mild face appears a little tight: "if uncle again like this, I will give grandfather subpoena."


    "All right, no more! I know you are a gentleman Tang Taigong waved his hand in a hurry, and then he seemed to think about it. His face was full of shock, and his mouth was open enough to plug an egg. The green branch he held in kouzong took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Tang Taigong like this, Li Ming frowned slightly and sighed in his heart: his uncle is even three months younger than him, but his temperament seems to be 30 years younger!


    The Tang family is only a middle-class family in Donghai. Compared with the Li family, they are not of the same level in strength or influence. So when Li Ming saw that he had lost his parents when he was young, the long roots of the Li family did not consider sending Li Mingjian to the Tang family, but directly to Chongzi Jianzong.Tang Taigong has been loved since he was born, which has something to do with his old age. But the bigger reason is that he is gifted, has a strong sense of God since he was a child, and has a good aptitude. Therefore, he was able to build a successful foundation in his sixties.


    This kind of cultivation speed, if not unexpected, will be able to lead to alchemy in ten or twenty years, which is similar to the elite talents of the large family who lead to alchemy in one hundred years old. Therefore, the family takes special care of it, and the elders are indulged in it. They develop such recklessness and recklessness from childhood.


    Every time he gets into trouble, the Tang family naturally turns around for him. In addition to the Li family''s relationship, it doesn''t make any big trouble. However, a few years ago, Tang Taigong somehow got into trouble with a young lady of the Jiang family, and the two families got into a lot of trouble. Later, even if the Li family came forward to say something, the Tang family ceded a small Lingshi mine to settle the situation.


    Since then, Tang''s grandfather has made up his mind to discipline him. In recent years, he has detained Tang Taigong at home.


    Although there are two places in the Tang family, there is no restriction. The grandfather of the Tang family is afraid that Tang Taigong will make trouble again, so he asks Li Mingjian to control them.


    Tang Taigong was stunned for a long time. Seeing that he wanted to leave, Li Ming was afraid that he would provoke Changxing again. He simply reached out and grabbed him by the shoulder, intending to take him away by force.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Taigong suddenly woke up. He pointed to Li Ming and said, "you! You don''t have a crush on her, do you


    "Like her? Who is it? " Li Ming saw that his brain didn''t respond at all. Now he just wants to take this trouble away from here.


    Tang Taigong tilted his head and looked puzzled: "I haven''t seen you for decades. I didn''t expect that you like this type?" Tang Taigong touched his chin and tut tut said in two voices: "the figure is very good, but the face is too ordinary, only a pair of eyes are clear and vivid, and it''s hard to take other places..."


    Seeing this, Li Ming reflected that Tang Taigong really commented on Changxing. He only felt that this was very harsh, and his anger gradually surged in his heart: "if you are talking nonsense, you don''t have to go with me! Now I''ll send someone to take you back to the Tang family! "


    Seeing Li Ming''s iron face, Tang Taigong was startled. Then he straightened his figure: "are you angry? Are you serious? "


    Li Ming was speechless and calmly took out a message from his sleeve. Tang Taigong was in a hurry to snatch it. He cried, "Oh, good nephew! You are my big brother! Dear sir! Give me a break! Don''t let my old man know! I will die


    "I can''t be your uncle!" Seeing that he couldn''t help it, Li Ming had to use his spiritual power to shake Tang Taigong away and said in a cold voice, "if you want to go with me, you should listen to me and respect your teammates, especially the two nuns! If you can''t do it, I''ll send you back now to save you trouble for me! "


    "Good, good! I promise you all Tang Taigong, like a deflated ball, suddenly wilted: "as long as you don''t go home, it''s easy to say anything."


    Seeing the reason why Changxing conceals her identity, Li Ming naturally understands her crisis and dares not reveal her identity. He is also afraid that Tang Taigong will commit a second offense. So he tells her again: "where is Chang Daoyou It''s not convenient for me to say more, but just remember that you can''t deliberately embarrass her in the future! "


    "I see! I see! " Tang Taigong waved: "I''m not interested in ugly women! In the future, I will be three Zhang away from her! I won''t talk to her without your permission. Is that right? "


    Li Ming nodded helplessly: "you can do what you say."


    Changxing enters the small courtyard, looks at it a little, throws out the array plate, opens the ban, and envelops the small courtyard in the array. Then he steps into the room. First he recalls what happened today, and then he takes out the storage bag that Li Mingjian sent.


    There are talismans, pills and other necessities in the storage bag. In addition, there is a long jade box. Changxing is curious. When you open it, you can see that the jade box is full of silver needles. The silver needles are transparent and silver white, as thin as cattle hair. If Changxing had not been checking with his divine sense, you would hardly have found them with your naked eye!


    Changxing can''t help but be overjoyed. This silver needle is really a good thing to attack Yin people! Especially when fighting in the water, there is no trace to be found when mixing in the sea, which makes it impossible to prevent! Changxing played for a while, then put the silver needle away and put it into Qiankun ring.


    There is also a small burden in the storage bag. It looks like clothes. When Changxing opens it, it is a set of water repellent clothes. Although Changxing has bought water repellent beads, its water repellent effect is not so good. Besides providing necessary air, it has almost no other functions. Changxing has grown up in the inland since she was a child. Even if she tries to adapt, she can''t solve the problems of buoyancy and resistance in the water in a short time It''s hard to avoid discounting the level of law.


    It''s ice blue. It''s not low grade. It doesn''t need to be refined. If you wear it directly on your body, you can form a water barrier. You can''t help but have plenty of air in the water, and you won''t be affected by resistance and buoyancy when you move. It''s completely the same as on land. This makes up for the deficiency of Changxing.

 Chapter 281

    Looking at Tang Taigong like this, Li Ming frowned slightly and sighed in his heart: his uncle is even three months younger than him, but his temperament seems to be 30 years younger!


    The Tang family is only a middle-class family in Donghai. Compared with the Li family, they are not of the same level in strength or influence. So when Li Ming saw that he had lost his parents when he was young, the long roots of the Li family did not consider sending Li Mingjian to the Tang family, but directly to Chongzi Jianzong.


    Tang Taigong has been loved since he was born, which has something to do with his old age. But the bigger reason is that he is gifted, has a strong sense of God since he was a child, and has a good aptitude. Therefore, he was able to build a successful foundation in his sixties.


    This kind of cultivation speed, if not unexpected, will be able to lead to alchemy in ten or twenty years, which is similar to the elite talents of the large family who lead to alchemy in one hundred years old. Therefore, the family takes special care of it, and the elders are indulged in it. They develop such recklessness and recklessness from childhood.


    Every time he gets into trouble, the Tang family naturally turns around for him. In addition to the Li family''s relationship, it doesn''t make any big trouble. However, a few years ago, Tang Taigong somehow got into trouble with a young lady of the Jiang family, and the two families got into a lot of trouble. Later, even if the Li family came forward to say something, the Tang family ceded a small Lingshi mine to settle the situation.


    Since then, Tang''s grandfather has made up his mind to discipline him. In recent years, he has detained Tang Taigong at home.


    Although there are two places in the Tang family, there is no restriction. The grandfather of the Tang family is afraid that Tang Taigong will make trouble again, so he asks Li Mingjian to control them.


    Tang Taigong was stunned for a long time. Seeing that he wanted to leave, Li Ming was afraid that he would provoke Changxing again. He simply reached out and grabbed him by the shoulder, intending to take him away by force.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Taigong suddenly woke up. He pointed to Li Ming and said, "you! You don''t have a crush on her, do you


    "Like her? Who is it? " Li Ming saw that his brain didn''t respond at all. Now he just wants to take this trouble away from here.


    Tang Taigong tilted his head and looked puzzled: "I haven''t seen you for decades. I didn''t expect that you like this type?" Tang Taigong touched his chin and tut tut said in two voices: "the figure is very good, but the face is too ordinary, only a pair of eyes are clear and vivid, and it''s hard to take other places..."


    Seeing this, Li Ming reflected that Tang Taigong really commented on Changxing. He only felt that this was very harsh, and his anger gradually surged in his heart: "if you are talking nonsense, you don''t have to go with me! Now I''ll send someone to take you back to the Tang family! "


    Seeing Li Ming''s iron face, Tang Taigong was startled. Then he straightened his figure: "are you angry? Are you serious? "


    Li Ming was speechless and calmly took out a message from his sleeve. Tang Taigong was in a hurry to snatch it. He cried, "Oh, good nephew! You are my big brother! Dear sir! Give me a break! Don''t let my old man know! I will die


    "I can''t be your uncle!" Seeing that he couldn''t help it, Li Ming had to use his spiritual power to shake Tang Taigong away and said in a cold voice, "if you want to go with me, you should listen to me and respect your teammates, especially the two nuns! If you can''t do it, I''ll send you back now to save you trouble for me! "


    "Good, good! I promise you all Tang Taigong, like a deflated ball, suddenly wilted: "as long as you don''t go home, it''s easy to say anything."


    Seeing the reason why Changxing conceals her identity, Li Ming naturally understands her crisis and dares not reveal her identity. He is also afraid that Tang Taigong will commit a second offense. So he tells her again: "where is Chang Daoyou It''s not convenient for me to say more, but just remember that you can''t deliberately embarrass her in the future! "


    "I see! I see! " Tang Taigong waved: "I''m not interested in ugly women! In the future, I will be three feet away from her! "


    Changxing enters the small courtyard, looks at it a little, throws out the array plate, opens the ban, and envelops the small courtyard in the array. Then he steps into the room. First he recalls what happened today, and then he takes out the storage bag that Li Mingjian sent.


    There are talismans, pills and other necessities in the storage bag. In addition, there is a long jade box. Changxing is curious. When you open it, you can see that the jade box is full of silver needles. The silver needles are transparent and silver white, as thin as cattle hair. If Changxing had not been checking with his divine sense, you would hardly have found them with your naked eye!


    Changxing can''t help but be overjoyed. This silver needle is really a good thing to attack Yin people! Especially when fighting in the water, there is no trace to be found when mixing in the sea, which makes it impossible to prevent! Changxing played for a while, then put the silver needle away and put it into Qiankun ring.


    There is also a small burden in the storage bag. It looks like clothes. When Changxing opens it, it is a set of water repellent clothes. Although Changxing has bought water repellent beads, its water repellent effect is not so good. Besides providing necessary air, it has almost no other functions. Changxing has grown up in the inland since she was a child. Even if she tries to adapt, she can''t solve the problems of buoyancy and resistance in the water in a short time It''s hard to avoid discounting the level of law.


    It''s ice blue. It''s not low grade. It doesn''t need to be refined. If you wear it directly on your body, you can form a water barrier. You can''t help but have plenty of air in the water, and you won''t be affected by resistance and buoyancy when you move. It''s completely the same as on land. This makes up for the deficiency of Changxing.


    Changxing''s perception of Li Mingjian has improved a lot. Now she has a lot of wealth and vision, but it''s really much easier to get along with such a careful and generous person.After sorting things away, Changxing takes out his pen and paper and writes down the situation of his teammates he learned from today''s meeting.


    Mu Heng: he is good at making swords.


    Li Liang: building a nine storey foundation is fast and good at using concealed weapons.


    Li Wei: it''s not clear how to build a 10 storey foundation.


    Huang Jiao: the weapon is a trident.


    Tiancan Taoist: the weapon is a long sickle when building the 11th floor of the foundation.


    Li Minghui: the 11 storey foundation is built by unknown means.


    Tang Taigong: the method of building 11 floors is unknown.


    Li Mingjian: the weapon of building the 11th floor is a long gun.


    As Chang Xing slowly puts down his pen, he looks at the paper in his hand and looks at the three words "Tang Tai Gong". Although this male monk feels like he''s a slouch, he doesn''t have a straight line, but it''s not what he shows inside. At least Chang Xing can be sure that he has a strong sense of God.


    As a monk, it''s almost instinctive to keep vigilant in the new environment. Changxing is very confident in her sense, but I didn''t expect that Tang Taigong is even better than her.


    Ever since entering Qingliang mountain, Chang Xing''s five senses and six senses have never been relaxed. When Tang Taigong first appeared on the scene, he could be invisible to everyone. Just now, when Chang Xing came back to the yard, Tang Taigong''s breath changed and let Chang Xing know that he was hidden in the tree!


    But at that time, Changxing had already entered the yard, and Li Ming was still there, so she did nothing but observe.


    It''s just that there''s heaven and there''s people out there! Changxing sighed and checked himself. No matter who he is or what his appearance is, he should not be despised!


    Among these nine people, except for herself, Mu Heng and Li Liang, the other six are all in the realm of building the foundation. This team is still very strong, but I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that none of them is a monk of the 12th floor of building the foundation.


    This idea is just a turn, the long star will be put in the back of my mind, the heaven and earth ring, Hunyuan ring, and the things in the storage bag again, put the commonly used things in the best place to take, this will be the side of the Yin and Yang flag out.


    After Hong Guang, a disciple of the thousand demons sect, seized the flag, Changxing found that the white side of the flag couldn''t work because she was so engulfed by the evil Qi that her anger almost disappeared. Therefore, as soon as she had time, she used Hongmeng yuan Qi to purify the evil Qi above, but the effect was very slow and needed long-term persistence.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start. Changxing checks his equipment again, puts away the array disk, opens the door and goes out.


    Just as Huang Jiao came out of the yard, Huang Jiao quickly met Chang Xing. She took Chang Xing''s arm affectionately and said with a smile, "sister Chang, I''m going to call you. Since we met, let''s go together."


    Changxing is puzzled by Huang Jiao''s enthusiasm, but it''s hard to pull out her arm. She has to follow Huang Jiao rigidly to the moon tower.


    Huang Jiao didn''t care. She chirped and said to herself:


    "no wonder sister Chang is young and has been practicing this kind of cultivation. In the past ten days, I see that the prohibition of sister Chang''s yard has been open all the time. The cultivation is really hard!"


    "Sister, I don''t know. That Tang man has been honest recently! See me and stay away


    "Thanks to my sister''s teaching him a lesson, I let her shine on me..."


    Changxing finally understands why Huang Jiao''s enthusiasm rises. Huang Jiao thinks that her actions on that day have shocked Tang Taigong!


    "I didn''t do anything..." Long star just about to explain, Huang Jiao has interrupted her: "what didn''t do? I''ve seen it. You''re so modest. We''re the only two nuns in the team. We need to take care of each other all the way


    Changxing has nothing to say, so she has to smile all the way and listen to Huang Jiao''s gossiping.


    In the moon tower, all the members of the team had arrived. Seeing that Li Ming had talked about the discipline of the team, he led them to the Li family''s other hospital on Yongding island.


    Although there are only 80 people in the Li family who are qualified to enter the magic sea, there are still many family members coming together. In addition, there are a large number of Jindan friars and Yuanying friars accompanying them.


    Over the square in front of the Li family''s other courtyard, there is a huge spirit boat. The spirit boat is more than 20 feet high and more than 100 feet long. It covers the sky tightly. Some disciples have boarded the boat one after another. From the bottom, the disciples who boarded the boat are as big as ants on the ground.


    Changxing was shocked to see such a huge Lingzhou for the first time. He secretly exclaimed that Li Jiacai was generous and powerful!


    The people who want to leave fish through the ship in order. The cabins are allocated in advance. Li Ming has already distributed everyone''s cabin access control signs. According to the Convention, the cabins on the third and fourth floors are the cabins of senior monks, the cabins of ordinary disciples are allocated on the first and second floors, and the cabins of several people in Changxing are allocated on the second floor. Each of them has an independent single room.


    As soon as Changxing cleaned up the room, he heard someone knocking at the door.

 Chapter 282

    When Changxing opens the door, it''s Li Mingjian. Li Ming seems to be worried when he meets him. His brow frowns slightly. When he sees Changxing open the door, he smiles.


    When Li Ming came into the house, he looked around and asked with a smile, "if there''s something missing, just tell me."


    "There''s nothing missing." Chang Xing shook his head with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with Li Daoyou looking for me?"


    "Last time, Taoist friend Chang asked me to investigate the black market..." Li Mingjian said, face smile has disappeared, slightly microstrip some doubts: "my authority can not be found out."


    "Can''t find out? What does that mean? " The long star''s face is also condensing.


    "The identity information of the publisher is hidden." Li Mingjian said, hesitating, pondering for a moment, and then said: "Taoist friend Chang, it''s hard for me to disclose the inside information, but I''m sure that the person who carried out this task has a different background."


    "The background is unusual?" Changxing ponders these words. Does the background refer to cultivation? Or family? Or both?


    If there is no backing behind the black market, how can it form a scale? The black market of Wanghai city should be backed by the Li family! This is why Li Mingjian is willing to help with the investigation, but he is not willing to disclose the inside information.


    Sure enough, Changxing heard Li Mingjian reply: "well. People who can publish tasks like this are generally The senior members of the Li family, or elders. "


    This is different from what I thought. Changxing was slightly stunned and asked: "Meng With Li Mingfeng''s current background, can it be done? "


    Li Ming shook his head: "I have the same status and authority as her. She doesn''t have so much energy."


    Changxing frowned and looked out of the window. Lingzhou had already started. Now she was flying to the seaside. The window was covered with white clouds, just like she had no clue at the moment.


    "Taoist friend Chang, you don''t have to worry too much. This incident is urgent. I haven''t had time to see the patriarch." Li Mingjian explained: "according to my understanding of the patriarch, the Li family will not make such a decision..."


    Changxing can see that Li Mingjian''s words are not perfunctory and comforting. Even if Li Mingjian is outstanding, he is only a foundation building disciple. There is no direct Yuanying elder behind him to help him. It''s not easy to see the patriarch, so he smiles and thanks: "it''s no use now. It''s important to live in the magic sea. In fact, it''s not bad to live as an evergreen in Donghai ¡£¡±


    "It''s a shame I didn''t help you!"


    "You''re welcome, Li Daoyou!" With a smile, Changxing feels that Lingzhou pauses slightly and looks out of the window. Lingzhou doesn''t know when it has entered the sea. At this time, the window is already a piece of blue water.


    "Chang Daoyou, and..." When Li Ming met him, he felt more and more ashamed: "since he took up the task, the thing about the best water spirit has had little effect. Although there are a few things, the product level is not as good as my water blue treasure..."


    This is almost expected. Changxing smiles: "Li Daoyou doesn''t have to blame himself. Since he is the best spirit, it''s hard to find in the world. I didn''t give him much hope."


    Seeing that Li Ming seemed to feel uneasy that he had not done a good job in promising Changxing, he added: "I often think about it these days, and then I remember that when I was young, my grandfather told me about the glorious history of the Li family, and vaguely mentioned that there seemed to be a sea soul stone in the Li family''s storeroom."


    "Sea soul stone?"


    "The sea soul stone is a treasure. A sea soul stone the size of a pigeon''s egg is equivalent to owning the whole ocean, which is higher than the shuilingzhu. It''s just that it was young and had a long time. I can''t remember the details."


    "Really?" Changxing has some surprises. Although the news is uncertain, it always has something to look forward to.


    Li Ming nodded and said, "when the magic sea comes out, I will see the patriarch and ask about the situation."


    Changxing smiles. It''s the first smile from the heart after self-esteem. Her eyes are bright on her ordinary face. She seems to see the light of the starry sky in her eyes. She looks very dazzling!


    Li Ming saw that she was momentarily absent-minded: her original appearance, if matched with this smile, how beautiful she would be!


    The smile on Changxing''s face suddenly converged. Li Ming was stunned. He thought it was his improper behavior and was about to explain. Unexpectedly, Changxing suddenly looked at him with a positive look: "will that mission be released by Li Zhengyang?"


    Li Ming was stunned for a moment before he realized that Changxing was talking about the black market task, and his face could not help but immerse himself: "do you mean seven uncles?"


    Changxing nodded. Just now, she saw Meng Changfeng''s figure passing by in a hurry outside the window. She was so elated and full of ambition. The idea suddenly flashed in her mind that she had never set foot in the East China Sea. How could anyone want her own life? Donghai has something to do with her, one is Chen Jian, the other is Meng Changfeng Her malice to herself has never disappeared


    "I don''t think so. Seven uncles are obsessed with practicing and refining utensils. They never care about other affairs. At the beginning, aunt Chu Yan ran away from home for this reason..." Li Mingjian seemed very reluctant to mention the past. He coughed and changed the topic: "although seventh uncle is a fool, he has a broad mind. He doesn''t need to be a foundation building disciple like this..."When Li Mingjian said this, he suddenly stopped and his mind turned suddenly. His mind suddenly brightened and he said, "how can it be so troublesome for the seventh uncle to kill a foundation building monk? As long as you move your mind, you can kill people in the invisible. What Taoist friend Chang means is Li Mingfeng?


    Li Mingfeng entered Li''s family only half a year later, and her influence developed rapidly. The seventh uncle''s guilt for his aunt was all transferred to her, and he would answer her every request. If Li Mingfeng went to ask the seventh uncle and issued a mission in the name of the seventh uncle, the seventh uncle would certainly agree, and the patriarch would not interfere with the mission issued by elder Yuanying


    Seeing that Li Ming was stunned, Chang Xing said, "to tell you the truth, Li Mingfeng and I are old friends. Her original name is Meng Changfeng. She is my elder sister. We were born in a small Xiuxian family in xihuazhou. My Her mother''s name is Li Chuyan. She was born in the Li family of Donghai. "


    "What are you talking about?" Li Ming was shocked!


    Changxing didn''t repeat it. He just nodded his head for sure. He didn''t understand Li Mingjian and was afraid of having an impact on the Meng family. Changxing didn''t dare to reveal it rashly. But now the situation is so complicated, and Li Mingjian really wants to help himself. It''s easy to mislead him if he hides it again.


    "For my personal reasons, I didn''t tell Li Daoyou at that time. I''m really sorry!"


    Seeing that Li Ming seemed to be still in shock, he shook his head for a long time! But if that''s the case, why don''t you say it directly to the seventh uncle Gongming? "


    "I''ve had a lot of ups and downs. I''ve suffered a lot. My body I can''t prove that I have the blood of the Li family. " Changxing shakes his head: "it''s like Meng Changfeng. She has no blood of Li family, but she still passed the Li family examination."


    "No wonder! When I saw you at the dock, you wanted to kill me? " Li Mingjian said, with a smile on his face: "so it is? I didn''t expect you to be my cousin? "


    "When I said that, Li Daoyou believed it all?"


    "Letter! You''re not that kind of person Li Ming looks at Changxing with a smile.


    Not that kind of person? What kind of people? Changxing doesn''t know, but as long as Li Mingjian believes, she won''t tangle with this problem.


    "Back to business." Li Ming saw and said: "it''s probably Li Mingfeng who released the black market task by using his identity as Uncle Qi. In this way, I underestimate Li Mingfeng."


    "How do you say that?"


    "What is the purpose of Li Mingfeng''s coming to the Li family? But it''s certain that she has a lot of ambition. From the fact that she entered the Li family for half a year, she became one of the eight members of the Li family. It can be seen that although the seventh uncle doesn''t care about the secular world, he is the elder of Yuanying and the master of refining utensils. He plays an important role not only in the Li family, but also in the whole cultivation world. Li Mingfeng can take advantage of the seventh uncle to do this bad thing, and then he can make use of it for a second time ¡±


    Changxing''s face is also condensing. Li Ming is right. Meng Changfeng''s purpose is not only to persecute herself, she must have other plans!


    They talked for a while, but they didn''t make much progress. They had no choice but to plan. First, they tried their best to deal with the magic sea, and then they planned to go back to the Li family.


    Meng Changfeng was also in the room, sitting by the desk, looking at a local young man, and asked, "you say, Li Mingjian is collecting the best aquatic animals?"


    "Yes The man nodded, looking very respectful.


    "What does he want the water creature to do?" Meng Changfeng''s two good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, which made him look sad. But with her slightly strong words, she revealed a different style, which made him blush.


    Meng Changfeng didn''t seem to find out. She was immersed in her own thoughts: since she came to Donghai more than half a year ago, everything went smoothly. Now Li Zhengyang is very obedient to her and loves her very much. She has lost her family affection since she was a child. She can''t help herself. But the dark night demon didn''t listen to her reminding her that these should belong to Meng Changxing. Don''t forget Plan, absolutely can''t put in true feelings!


    At the beginning, she took advantage of Li Zhengyang''s authority to hang out the task in the black market, taking advantage of the dark night when she was sleeping. Although the dark night demon king said again and again that her identity was absolutely flawless, she still felt that Meng Changxing was alive, which was her biggest hidden danger! What''s more, what''s more, Meng Changxing also robbed her most beloved!


    However, Meng Changxing is cunning enough. More than three months ago, someone did rob and kill Meng Changxing, but she slipped away. Since then, she has completely lost sight.


    After all, there are still many obstacles for the Li family to be removed one by one. Li Ming Ming has been completely accepted by her. It''s not enough to worry about. She has also accepted other forces of the younger generation one by one. Even if she doesn''t accept them, she still holds a neutral attitude and can ignore them for the time being. Now the two biggest threats are Li Mingjian and Li Mingfei, So, she has been arranging for her men to keep an eye on them.


    It''s just that Li Ming himself is a monk with wood attributes. Although water spirit can produce wood, if it''s too much, it will inevitably destroy the foundation of wood, unless he wants to change the spirit root? But in this way, we have to re practice the skill. Li Ming only did it when he saw that he was sealed!


    Since it''s not for him, is it for others?

 Chapter 283

    Meng Changfeng thought, the corner of his eyes still looking at the local man Xiu, but saw that he was staring at himself, blushing. How could Meng Changfeng not understand the meaning of this look? She could not help feeling complacent, but pretended not to notice, showing a gentle smile: "in addition to this matter, is there anything else?"


    After Meng Changfeng "accepted her ancestors and returned to her family", the Li family also gave her four companion guards. Meng Changfeng did not grow up in the Li family when she was young, so the companion guards would not have much loyalty.


    However, Meng Changfeng''s appearance is clear and beautiful, gentle and beautiful, but her deep heart is not as timid and harmless as her appearance. She has a lot of means to win people''s hearts. In addition, she has a "grandfather" who is a master of weapon refining. She has a lot of resources around her and has always been generous.


    In less than half a year, not only did the four guards devote themselves to her, but they were also popular with young disciples in the Li family.


    Now let''s talk about Li Jiang. He is also one of the people who entered the magic sea. He is also the most loyal of the four guards.


    Li Jiang had already restrained himself and said, "in the sixth childe group, there is a nun who built the fifth floor of the foundation."


    "Build five floors?" Meng Changfeng frowned: "or nun?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything special about this nun?"


    "Well, I''m sorry for my incompetence." On one side of Li Jiang, Meng Changfeng looked pale. Li Jiang already explained: "it''s the lady who says that everything should be paid back. The nun herself looks very ordinary, but this time she goes to the dreamland, and the one with the lowest accomplishments is also in the later stage of foundation construction..."


    When Li Jiang said this, he suddenly realized that Meng Changfeng was only building the fifth floor of the foundation, and his face became embarrassed. He could not say anything more.


    "You did a good job." Meng Changfeng didn''t seem to notice Li Jiang''s, just nodded with a smile, "what did you find?"


    "My subordinates have sorted it out, including the image of the nun. It''s all in this jade talisman." Li Jiang said, presenting a jade amulet with both hands.


    Meng Changfeng took it and scanned it with his divine sense. There was only a few words in it. There was nothing special about it. He just wanted to put down the jade talisman, but he saw the image at the end. She was a little surprised. The nun looked familiar. Where did she see it?


    Meng Changfeng frowned and recalled. A moment later, her eyes suddenly brightened. Ah, it''s her!


    It was the nun Li Zhengyang had reminded her to pay attention to! Meng Changfeng regained his divine consciousness and was silent for a moment. Then he said to Li Jiang, "send someone to keep an eye on this nun."


    Li Jiang should be, but hesitated and did not leave. Meng Changfeng looked at his hesitating expression and was impatient. His smile was as gentle as ever, like a white lotus with wind and dew. He asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "That''s right." Li Jiang hesitated a little, but said: "I found that liugongzi was collecting the best water spirit. It''s like checking if he has any features. Fortunately, I found another man Xiu, who was also collecting the best water spirit..."


    It''s just an excuse to stay a little longer, but it''s so high sounding! Meng Changfeng felt proud and bored. She didn''t want to face these people, but she had to continue. Is this what she wanted?


    Meng Changfeng slowly stood up and gently stroked the petals of a pot of blue lotus and water chestnut on the book case.


    The ice blue petals of the blue lotus water chestnut, set against Meng Changfeng''s delicate, white and soft fingertips, gently fell on Li Jiang''s heart like a feather, scratching and scratching, making his heart float up and down like a flood wave


    "Now that you have said it, you can tell me." Meng Changfeng finally took back her hand and took a look at Li Jiang.


    Li Jiang seemed to wake up from a dream. Looking at Meng Changfeng''s affectionate eyes, his face turned red.


    Trying to suppress his emotion, Li jiangcai said hastily: "according to the shopkeeper, the male monk has outstanding appearance. I don''t know where he is, but he is definitely not a monk in Donghai. He is estimated to come from which major family, and the name registered in the auction house is Gu Qingfeng..."


    Meng Changfeng was listening to Li Jiang carelessly. Hearing this, her face suddenly changed and her voice suddenly raised: "what are you talking about! Gu Qingfeng


    Meng Changfeng''s voice is sharp because it is high and urgent, which is quite different from the gentle and weak before.


    Li Jiang didn''t understand why Meng Changfeng was so impolite. He just looked at her and nodded.


    "What else? Do you have a picture of this man? Where does he live? What else did you do? Or do they have other characteristics? " Meng Changfeng didn''t notice her gaffe at all. She asked quickly.


    "No, I saw it by accident when I was looking up liugongzi. There was only such a name registered on it, which was related to the information of paying a lot of money for and buying the best water spirit. I thought it had nothing to do with liugongzi, so I didn''t pay attention to anything else. It was my dereliction of duty!"


    Meng Changfeng at the moment, where can also take care of Li Jiang dereliction of duty, full of only one thought: he came to the East China Sea! He''s here!


    But the next moment, all the thoughts turned into a question: is it him? Is it him?


    No way! I want to confirm! I want to see him with my own eyes!


    Meng Changfeng suddenly raised her skirt, quickly opened the door and ran out, but then she stopped.Outside is the blue sky, blue sea, far sighted, has been unable to distinguish where is the sky, where is the sea, Meng Changfeng suddenly stopped body shape, some at a loss to look at the place where the sea and sky meet, expression suddenly become sad.


    On the deck outside the cabin, many of the disciples were talking and just witnessed the scene. They all watched from a distance, and the disciples who had a good relationship gradually gathered around and asked.


    Changxing is sending Li Ming to see out, just to see this scene, eyes slightly narrowed, heart murmur: Meng Changfeng this is the mind lost? What kind of stimulation is it that leads to such a violent reaction?


    "Miss!" Seeing this, Li Jiang couldn''t help but be very anxious. While calling Meng Changfeng, he stopped all the disciples around him. His voice eagerly called out: "miss!"


    Maybe it was just the right time for Li Jiang to make this sound. Meng Changfeng suddenly woke up, looked at the crowd around her and said with a smile, "just now I realized the way of heaven. I suddenly felt something. I was so excited that I forgot myself, which made you worry!"


    Meng Changfeng said, bowed a gift, her posture is fine, beautiful and slightly pale, it is inevitable that people have a sense of pity, have comforted to leave.


    Meng Changfeng then turned back to the cabin. Although her expression had eased a lot, Li Jiang still saw the contradiction between eagerness and expectation from her face.


    Does Miss Gu know Gu Qingfeng? And deep friendship?


    This idea just turned in Li Jiang''s mind and disappeared. He heard Li Mingfeng say to him, "arrange it and send someone to check Gu Qingfeng. I want all his information, including images!"


    Li Jiang was in a bit of a dilemma: "but according to the shopkeeper, he should be a Jindan friar We don''t have enough manpower. I''m afraid we''ll attract the other party''s attention... "


    "Isn''t there someone at my grandfather''s? I''ll write a personal letter and take it back to my grandfather. I''ll ask him to send someone to give it to me. " Meng Changfeng has spread out the pen and paper, bow to write quickly.


    A moment later, the letter was written and encrypted. Meng Changfeng handed the letter to Li Jiang and said, "go back now. Don''t come back if you go back. Stay on the land and take charge of this. Report to me as soon as you have any information."


    "Miss!" Li Jiang almost opened his eyes incredulously. His body suddenly froze. Then he stepped forward involuntarily.


    Meng Changfeng''s face was already impatient, and her eyes suddenly became cold: "do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    Li Jiang then realized that he had overstepped. He quickly stepped back and bowed his head and said, "the personnel of the magic sea have been determined. If I don''t go, there will be one less person in the team?"


    "Just let Li Hai be on top." Meng Changfeng said slightly impatiently: "besides, even if it''s one person less, what''s the matter! Li Ming can see it. Can''t I? "


    "No! no Miss, mirage is dangerous. Without me by your side... "


    Looking at Li Jiang''s worried expression, Chang Xing was even more impatient, but he adjusted his expression, squeezed out a smile and said, "among the four of you, I trust you most. This matter is very important to me. I don''t trust you to give it to others! Only you can let me rest assured! If you go, I will not treat you badly! "


    With that, Meng Changfeng took out a storage bag, handed it to Li Jiang and said, "these are all for you. It''s too dangerous to go to the magic sea. The income may not be as good as this storage bag. I really can''t bear you to take risks. There is a blue cloud pill in this storage bag."


    In fact, the function of Qingyun pill is similar to that of Zhuji pill, but Zhuji pill is to help the gas refining disciples advance to the foundation, and Qingyun pill is to help the disciples advance to the golden pill. This kind of pill has always been priceless, especially Qingyun pill. If it appears in the world, it will definitely lead to abnormal bloodbath.


    Li Jiang turned a blind eye to this rare Qingyun pill. His face didn''t change at all. His eyes were staring at Meng Changfeng until Meng Changfeng''s face was sulky. Then he dropped his head in disappointment and reached for the storage bag. "I''ll obey you!"


    When Li Jiang went out, Chang Feng felt a sharp pain in the sea. The sudden pain swept all over her body like a wave. Meng Chang Feng squatted down in pain, held her head, bit her lips and rolled silently on the floor.


    For a long time, until Meng Changfeng was exhausted and paralyzed on the ground, there was a voice of disgusting and mocking:


    "hum! Do you think that if I dare not harm your body, you can make your own decision? Did you forget what I said to you when you sent someone to kill that girl secretly last time? "


    Meng Changfeng was lying on the ground. Her lips were bloody and fleshy. She had ten fingers like water. Now she was beyond recognition. When she heard the words of the dark night demon king, she laughed in her heart: how can she forget? You said her life is related to your plan, so you should keep it first. So what? What does your plan have to do with me? I just want her dead!


    "Just now your mind failed. If I hadn''t awakened you, your whole cultivation would have been destroyed!" The dark night devil king says, the tone is more severe: "hum! If there is another time! Don''t blame me for being cruel


    Meng Changfeng was lying on the ground quietly. Her thin body was as frail as the flower after the storm.

 Chapter 284

    Seeing that Meng Changfeng was silent, the dark night demon king had no bottom in his heart. This was the heaviest time for him. Was he too cruel? If this body is destroyed and his spirit has no place to live, it will not be worth the loss. The dark night demon king stares at Meng Changfeng, who has no voice. He is itching with hatred, but he has to release a trace of soul power to cover Meng Changfeng and know the sea.


    Meng Changfeng closed her eyes tightly and did not move. She let the cold smell smooth the pain in the sea.


    However, the dark night Demon Lord only depends on the spirit to maintain. This way, he can output his soul power, which will do great damage to himself. However, after a little consolation, he regains his soul power and continues to stay in Meng Changfeng''s sea of knowledge. He needs a rest to replenish the consumed soul power.


    Meng Changfeng, lying on the ground, moved her fingers, opened her eyes, pulled her mouth slightly upward, and showed a smile: she and the dark night demon have never been one heart.


    Meng Changfeng doesn''t care about the revenge plan of the dark night demon lord, but she can''t do without the help of the dark night Demon Lord. Without the dark night demon lord, it''s unknown whether she can build a foundation with the false spirit root of her four spirit roots. How can she be so fast as now!


    The dark night demon king wants Meng Changfeng to be an obedient puppet, but he can''t completely control her. He doesn''t dare to destroy Meng Changfeng completely, and he can''t swallow his heart. He can only torture her like this.


    Meng Changfeng''s eyes flashed a cold breath, and her sweat soaked hair cluttered on her face. She tried to sit up, only to find that her whole body seemed to be pulled out of her bones, and she had no strength, so she had to stop again.


    She knew for a long time that once she did something out of line, the dark night demon king would punish her, but even though she was afraid of shaking, she still didn''t stop her action. First, she really wanted to know if that person was Gu Chengtian. Second, she summed up a rule that every time after punishing herself, the dark night demon king''s mental strength would be poor and needed to be recuperated. That would be a long time I won''t pay too much attention to myself for a period of time.


    After lying down for a long time, Meng Changfeng regained some spiritual power, slowly straightened up, sat cross legged, ready to breathe, but there was a breeze pouring in from the window. As soon as Meng Changfeng looked up, she saw the sky high, the breeze blowing, the white clouds flowing slowly, just like her past life, ethereal and uncontrollable. For a moment, she was so sad that she was crazy.


    Changxing and Li Ming saw Meng Changfeng''s gaffe just now and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    Li Ming saw that he had looked at Chang Xing: "go ahead, Chang Daoyou. If there is any news, I will contact you."


    Say a gift, then leave in a hurry.


    When Changxing returns to the room and starts the array, Li Mingjian doesn''t question what she said. To a large extent, it''s not how convincing her words are. Instead, Li Mingjian needs such an opportunity to bring down an opponent. Even if he can''t, it''s good for him to make trouble for logarithm.


    Think about this joint, long star smile, closed his eyes into meditation.


    Life on the spirit boat is boring and boring. Changxing plans to take this opportunity to close a small pass, and use this time to sort out itself carefully and summarize some advantages and disadvantages.


    In fact, at present, her biggest shortcoming is the magic weapon. This set of "ice Sealed sword" was easy to use at the beginning, but now it also exposes many shortcomings. The material of the sword itself is average. Although she has strong spiritual power, which makes up for some of the shortcomings of the sword, she can still fight against ordinary opponents. But if she is a strong enemy, she must use the spiritual power sword to cope with it.


    However, the Lingli dagger consumes too much Lingli and can''t be used frequently. Most of the other magic weapons are auxiliary.


    Besides the basic five element magic, she can''t do anything else. In fact, her initial practice of "Yu Ling Jue" was quite effective. Unfortunately, since she reshaped her body, "Yu Ling Jue" seems to have been restrained by the "Hong Meng Lu" in her body and can''t be used at all.


    Changxing suddenly feels that he has entered a bottleneck, and he doesn''t know how to continue to practice. He can''t help feeling depressed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three months had passed, and the destination was about to arrive. All the monks stopped practicing, or enjoyed the scenery along the way, or visited relatives and friends.


    On this day, Changxing came out of the cabin and came to the deck. The sea breeze blew away a lot of depression.


    There are many friars on the deck. When Chang Xing looks around, he finds that most of the friars on the ship who want to enter the magic sea are at the later stage of building the foundation, or at the end of building the foundation. But it''s hard for these friars to see the twelve layers of building the foundation. Chang Xing thinks that there are no twelve layers of building the foundation in his team. He can''t help but wonder that one or two are coincidences, but all of them are like this It''s no coincidence.


    "Sister Chang?" A Jiaohu comes from behind Changxing. Changxing doesn''t have to look back to know that it must be Huang Jiao.


    Changxing turns around and sees Huang Jiao coming with all kinds of fancy clothes. She is also accompanied by a strange man Xiu.


    Huang Jiao''s face already showed a sweet smile: "Oh, I said, sister Chang, are you finally willing to come out? It''s been three months in a row, isn''t it? "


    Changxing said with a smile: "the Yellow fairy."


    Huang Jiao looked up at the man nearby and said with a smile, "this is Chang Daoyou."Looking at Changxing again, he said, "this is Shi Daoyou."


    Changxing saw that the man was arrogant and wanted to leave, but Huang Jiao''s introduction was not easy to leave, so she had to smile and salute: "Shidao is friendly."


    The man, surnamed Shi, looked at Changxing for a moment with his eyes. He looked like he was in a state of lack of interest. He only nodded perfunctorily and then said to Huang Jiao, "I''ll wait for you there."


    Then he ignored Changxing and went straight to the other end of the deck.


    Huang Jiao was still in high spirits. She grabbed Changxing and said with a smile, "you are hardworking! I say it''s time to play at your age. " He said, glancing at the men''s nuns not far in front of him with the corner of his eye, and said: "well, those men are pretty good. Although you are a little ordinary, these eyes are still smart. Take the initiative a little bit, and don''t worry about not having the minister under the skirt..."


    Changxing looks at Huang Jiao, who is smiling. She is speechless.


    "What can I tell you?" Huang Jiao said angrily, "what''s the strength of smirk?"


    "Huang Xianzi reminds me that I really have something else to find Li Daoyou, so I''ll leave first." Long star eager to get rid of Huang Jiao, had to think of such an excuse.


    "Li Daoyou? Yes? I''ll listen to it, too. " Huang Jiao does not put the long star, her eyes are shining with the light of gossip.


    Changxing had no choice but to say: "I found that the people who want to go to the dreamland are very rare. Why? Isn''t it better to go there? "


    "Hi Huang Jiao angrily glanced at Chang Xing: "is that all? Just ask me! "


    "Why? Does the fairy know? "


    Huang Jiao rolled her eyes: "Why are you so surprised? Who doesn''t know about it? "


    Chang Xing''s shame seems to be a matter of common sense, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    "Why on earth?" Long star see Huang Jiao doesn''t seem to continue to say meaning, had to ask again.


    Huang Jiao is about to answer, but Chang Xing sees her eyes suddenly brighten, her pretty face is full of smiles, and she walks away quickly.


    Chang Xing looks inexplicable. Looking back, he sees a group of people coming down the escalator, but Li Mingjian, Tang Taigong and Mu Heng have to meet them.


    After seeing each other, Li Ming looked at them with a smile and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Sister Chang asked me, why are there few monks who go to the dreamland to build twelve stories?" Huang Jiao''s eyes skimmed over the three faces and giggled: "I was about to say it, but it happened that you were coming!"


    Long star straight goose bumps, she does not understand a very common thing, why Huang Jiao smile like a treasure! However, seeing that she and Tang Taigong have nothing to do with each other, they should be able to reconcile their differences.


    When Li Ming saw Wen Yan, he was stunned. Then he felt a trace of apology and looked at Chang Xing: "it''s my negligence. I''m so busy that I forgot to talk to Chang Daoyou."


    "The reason why all the monks flock to the magic sea is that there are many opportunities in it. Often some monks get opportunities in it, and their accomplishments are improved by leaps and bounds." Li Ming saw the way.


    My accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds! The temptation is really great! The long star nodded to himself.


    "But gradually I found out that it was wrong. After these monks who had made great progress in the dreamland came out, some of their follow-up development still attracted people''s attention, but there were many people who stopped at this point. They could not make any breakthrough in their whole life. They had to wait for the end of Shouyuan, but they had no choice but to fall." Li Mingjian said with a sigh on his face.


    "Does this have anything to do with the dreamland?" Long star road.


    Li Ming nodded: "after many investigations by the great energy monks, we finally come to the conclusion that the monks who break through the small realm in the magic sea have a good development after they come out, but if they break through the big realm, such as building foundation and breaking through to the golden elixir, after they come out, their accomplishments will not be improved any more."


    "Those who built the 12 storey foundation plan to take a chance because they can''t break through jiedan?" The long star looks at a few friars on the deck who build the foundation on the 12th floor and asks.


    Li Ming said with a smile of approval: "most of them are like this, but chance is rare. Just as you said, it''s just a chance. There are many people who don''t get anything."


    "Then you are all building the 11th floor Isn''t it easy to break through to the golden elixir? " Changxing didn''t think that Li Ming would be willing to take such a risk when he saw them.


    "On the contrary, the 11th floor is the safest. On the contrary, we are more dangerous." Mu Heng suddenly interjected and explained.


    Mu Heng built a nine storey foundation, and Changxing built a five storey foundation.


    "Why?"


    "Where on earth did you come from? That''s common sense! " Tang Taigong''s meeting was very formal, but his words were still impolite: "we have prepared the halcyon pill in advance. Once it is possible to break through to the golden elixir, the halcyon pill will take effect and prevent advancement."


    "Stop Dan?" Changxing frowns. He doesn''t need to take pills for his constitution, so he doesn''t know anything about pills. Even if he was replenished in Fangshi last time, he just took some simple detoxification pills and healing pills. He didn''t know there was this rest pill.


    "You don''t know?" With constipation on his face, Tang Taigong said, "you are a wonderful flower, too!"

 Chapter 285

    Tang Taigong''s words are not polite, but Changxing is nothing. Seeing that his face is not happy, Li Ming stops and says, "Taigong!"


    Although Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong are uncles and nephews, they are of the same age. They always call each other by name.


    Hearing Li Mingjian''s stop, Tang Taigong stretched out his right hand to wipe his mouth and made a gesture of sealing. He leaped to one side and said, "I understand, I understand. I won''t speak. I''ll shut up. I''m three feet away from her!"


    This series of actions were quick and funny, which made everyone present look sideways. Li Ming was afraid of being asked by others, so he quickly explained: "Taoist friend Chang is not a monk in Donghai, and it''s normal not to know. Once you take this halcyon pill, the power of the advanced level will slow down, which will lead to the failure of the advanced level, or to a small level. We will build a foundation of 11 layers. If we meet this opportunity, we can solve it by taking this halcyon pill. "


    "So it is." Chang Xing nodded, looked at Mu Heng, then pointed to himself and asked, "why do we say we are dangerous? Don''t you think it''s all right to have a rest pill? "


    Li Ming smiles and shakes his head: "Mu Daoyou is talking about his own heart."


    My heart? Changxing chewed these words repeatedly, thought in secret, and vaguely understood the meaning: the friars in the middle and late period of foundation building were still a little far away from jiedan, and the sense of crisis was not so heavy, so they would have more fluke mentality. Who was willing to stop advancing as soon as they started? That sudden surge of power will make the friars lost in their own greed and keep rushing up with that trend


    In this way, it is indeed dangerous. However, her physique is no different from that of ordinary people. Even if she meets a big chance, she will not advance.


    seeing the face of Changxing, Li Ming knows that she understands. Without saying more, he takes out a small jade bottle from his arms and says, "are you not ready to stop the pill? I have another bottle here. "


    Changxing didn''t want to be different from others. He took it with both hands and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Li Daoyou."


    After they had a conversation, they parted.


    After another three days of sailing, the spirit boat could see the land from a distance. This land was the destination of the trip - the empty island.


    The sunken island is a living island. It will not appear from the sea until half a year before the magic sea is opened. After the magic sea is closed, it will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Lingzhou soon landed, and many friars on the island arrived first. They were dispersing and camping separately. All the friars of the Li family stayed on the spirit boat for more than two months, but they couldn''t wait to get to the island.


    The sunken island is only about a thousand feet in circumference. There is no vegetation on the island, and there are bare rocks everywhere, which makes it very desolate.


    Because the area is not large, the families have allocated the camp area according to the Convention.


    The friar named Li Zhengda, who was led by the Li family, was an elder of Li Zhengyang''s family. Li Ming called him "San Shugong" when he saw his disciples.


    Li Zhengda led everyone to the Li family''s area and took out a palm sized and tent like magic weapon from his arms.


    As soon as he threw his hand, the small tent grew up against the wind, grew to ten feet in size, and fell to the ground.


    "This" thousand house account "really deserves its reputation A slightly dry voice suddenly appeared: "it makes me open my eyes."


    When Chang Xing went along with his fame, he saw a monk Yuan Ying with silver hair, black eyebrows and beards not far away. He looked a little funny, maybe to cover up the funny. The monk''s face was expressionless, as if the speaker was not him. He was very disobedient.


    Changxing didn''t know this man. Fortunately, Li Ming said softly, "this is another family in the East China Sea, the elder Yuan Ying of the Bai family. His name is Bai He."


    Changxingwei nodded invisibly and continued to look at the two yuan babies in the field.


    When Li Zhengda heard this, he seemed to be stunned. When he looked back, he just showed a polite smile and said, "brother Bai, I''m flattered! It''s just a trick to carve worms! "


    Bai He took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. He suddenly proposed: "brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you want to have a drink in a clean place?"


    Li Zhengda''s eyes flashed, and then he nodded with a smile, "I just have this idea, but brother Bai, wait a moment, I''ve arranged for these little rabbits first!"


    With that, Li Zhengda turned around, pointed to the tent and said to his disciples, "the main camp of the Li family is in the thousand house tent. You can choose your own houses in it. If you don''t want to live in the tent, you can camp around, but you can''t stay away from the thousand house tent!"


    At the end of the speech, he no longer paid attention to the disciples, turned around and left with Bai He on one side.


    Changxing looks at their back and frowns slightly. But he hears Li Mingjian''s voice in the sea: "do you think there''s something wrong with Chang Daoyou?"


    "There''s nothing wrong." Changxing hesitated a little and said, "I just think that your third uncle and the friar of the white family have a strange tone when they are talking. They should have a common relationship, but they suddenly invite an appointment. It''s just a little unexpected."


    "You''re right. The Li family and the Bai family have a common relationship. As far as I know, uncle San and Bai He have no intersection."Although the two were talking, the slight fluctuation of their spiritual power had already attracted the attention of Tang Taigong and others. Li Ming didn''t say much, but said: "for the sake of safety, let''s put them in the thousand room tent."


    Everyone had no objection. Li Ming saw that he had taken the lead in walking to the tent door.


    Although the exterior of the tent is only ten feet square, the interior space is very large. The top of the tent seems to be transparent. You can directly see the sky outside. The sun shines in and makes it bright and warm. The rows of houses on the ground are arranged in order. There are thousands of small wooden houses. Although there are not too many decorations, the environment is very comfortable.


    The magic weapon of space is Changxing. At the beginning, in Yunyi City, the Jiang family''s lingzhouhang had seen one of the same scale, but it was fixed, and the thousand house account was portable.


    Such a large-scale space magic weapon has attracted many disciples, including Tang Taigong and others, who are all amazed and interested in everything. Changxing, after all, had seen the big scenes, so he seemed very calm. He only looked at Meng Changfeng secretly.


    This is the first time to see Meng Changfeng since she lost her manners. Changxing feels that Meng Changfeng seems to be less spirited, and her sharp spirit has been relieved. The whole person seems to be out of his mind. When he looks at her like this, she doesn''t even notice.


    Changxing doesn''t know. While she is observing Meng Changfeng, Mu Heng is also secretly observing her: even he feels very surprised at the magic weapon of space of this scale. He didn''t expect that this evergreen is very calm!


    And from the first meeting, Mu Heng felt that this evergreen did not behave like sanxiu at all! It should be that he conceals his identity and deliberately approaches Li Mingjian. The key is that Li Mingjian also seems to trust her. Mu Heng once reminded Li Mingjian, but Li Mingjian said with a smile that he thought too much! Mu Heng doesn''t like to talk much. He can''t persuade his friends, so he has to pay attention to it secretly.


    If you don''t, you will not be tolerated! Mu Heng''s eyes to Changxing suddenly became deep.


    Li Ming quickly got the room keys, distributed them one by one, and led them to the room.


    Their rooms are in the third row, which are connected by nine rooms.


    In the room, the space is not big, only a wooden bed, a few, a chair, simple but not shabby.


    After they settled down, they gathered in Li Mingjian''s room.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Li Ming opened the door and said, "when I went to get the key to the house just now, I went to ask Uncle Zu for some information."


    Li Mingjian said, looking at the long star, and then continued: "the situation of the magic sea seems to be a little uncertain. Just now, the third uncle has discussed with Bai''s parents. If there are any disciples who want to quit temporarily, they can leave by themselves."


    Li Ming looked around at the crowd and said, "the rewards paid in advance should be regarded as a gift for my acquaintance."


    What''s the meaning of this? It''s hard to get here, but it says it''s going to be dissolved? Everyone looked at each other. Taoist Tiancan''s eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. He was not happy and said, "what''s the meaning of Li Daoyou?"


    But Li Minghui, who has been silent and has a very low sense of existence, first spoke: "Tiancan Daoyou, why worry."


    "How can we not be in a hurry?" Huang Jiao suddenly interjected: "Li Daoyou, what do you mean when you say the dreamland is uncertain?"


    Huang Jiao''s face was frozen. She looked closely at Li Ming, as if he would eat him alive if he didn''t say why.


    "Literally, listen to me slowly." Li Ming rubbed his eyebrows a little tired: "the appearance of the empty island is a whole month ahead of time, which has never been seen before. Moreover, when the empty island appears, powerful sea swallowing holes appear in the nearby waters."


    "What This time, in addition to the long star, other people can''t sit, all stand up, Huang Jiao''s voice is more sharp asked: "swallow sea hole, how can there be that thing?"


    Changxing didn''t know what the sea swallowing cave was, so he had to sit on one side in silence. However, the public''s reaction was not self-conscious.


    When Li Ming saw the crowd, he threw a shadow symbol into the air, and a picture suddenly appeared in the void: huge waves surged up, dark clouds hung low in the sky, and it seemed that he could touch them with his hand. On the furious sea, a huge vortex suddenly appeared. The vortex kept spinning, and the speed was faster and faster, and gradually a funnel-shaped hole appeared, from which he could see the sea When you look out of the cave, it is dark inside. There is neither wind nor rain nor waves, as if there is nothing in the void.


    The picture is very short, and soon disappears. Li Ming takes back the symbol and says: "swallowing the sea cave is the biggest disaster on the sea. It can destroy heaven and earth. Once it falls into it, there is no chance of survival. This time, when the empty Island appeared, there was a swallowing sea cave. Therefore, the predecessors suspected that it would affect the situation in the magic sea."


    "Impact? How big is the impact? " It was Huang Jiao who asked.


    Li Ming shook his head slowly: "the question you asked, even the three uncles, can''t answer you. Everything is just speculation. The situation in the magic sea may be better or worse. No one knows."

 Chapter 286

    When Li Ming finished, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Tang Tai Gong grinned like a toothache and said, "how can this happen?"


    "Third uncle, they speculated that this might have something to do with the change of feixianjian But it''s all speculation. " Li Ming took a look at the crowd and said, "what I''m saying today is to make sure that if any Taoist friend changes his mind, the contract can be terminated now, and you won''t have any loss."


    Li Minghui, Li Liang and Li Wei are firmly behind Li Mingjian, while Mu Heng is just a little late and also behind Li Mingjian.


    Even if everyone doesn''t go, Changxing will go. There''s no doubt about it. Therefore, Changxing walks behind Li Ming.


    But Tang Taigong suddenly passed her and stepped over. After standing still and looking at the crowd, Tang Taigong said leisurely: "it''s not easy to get out of the door! I''m sure I''ll go. It''s better than being kept at home by an old man. "


    In the end, only Huang Jiao and Taoist Tiancan remained.


    At present, on the surface, only Changxing, Huang Jiao and Tiancan Taoist priest have a close relationship with Li Mingjian. Other people have a deep relationship. Huang Jiao and Tiancan Taoist priest look at each other very quickly when they see Changxing gone.


    Seeing this, Li Ming said, "it''s hard to predict the situation of the magic sea. Let''s all think about it again. Just make a decision before we leave."


    As Li Mingjian said, he took another look at the crowd. There was no change in his expression: "I will pay attention to the news at any time. Please go back and have a rest first."


    Chang Xing returns to his room, feeling a little restless. He simply empties his mind and closes his eyes to meditate. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiao''s voice comes from outside: "sister Chang?"


    Changxing had to get up and invite her in.


    As soon as Huang Jiao came in, she looked up and down at Changxing with a smile. After a while, she said, "sister Chang, don''t you take a fancy to Mr. Li?"


    Changxing was stunned.


    Huang Jiao said with a smile, "I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Long star


    "You have never refused any proposal from Mr. Li." Huang Jiao''s tone was firm. Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t speak, she simply said, "this time, the situation of the magic sea is not stable. It''s very dangerous! You have to think clearly, so that your sweetheart won''t catch up with you, but will die... "


    Was it to persuade myself not to go?


    Changxing thought in her heart: maybe she doesn''t want to go. She can''t make a face, so that I can be my companion?


    See long star has been drooping head speechless, Huang Jiao push a long Star: "you talk! Is it difficult for you to really ignore life and death for that man? "


    Changxing was tired of Huang Jiao''s style, but he didn''t want to explain so much. He just nodded and said, "well."


    Huang Jiao showed a look of surprise on her face. Although she disappeared quickly, she was keenly captured by Changxing.


    Changxing suddenly began to doubt what she had just thought: maybe it''s not what she saw on the surface. Huang Jiao came to find her, and Other purposes?


    "How did you get to know him?" Huang Jiao, a confidant, took Changxing''s left arm, took her and sat down beside the bed. She said, "you tell me, I''ll give you a reference."


    "That''s it!" Long star pretends to be shy.


    Huang Jiao looked at the long star with her head down. A trace of impatience passed between her eyebrows. Then she sighed again and said in a warm voice, "sister, let me give you a reference."


    "Look, my sister is from inland, isn''t she? I don''t think you''re casual. Did you sneak out of home? "


    "What promise has Mr. Li made to you?"


    No matter how Huang Jiao inquires, Changxing is just smiling at the corners of her lips, her face is slightly red, her head is not speaking, and she is full of spring heart.


    "Forget it!" After a long time, there was no result. Huang Jiao was already impatient, but she was still helpless. She stood up and said, "forget it, since you don''t want to say anything, don''t cry when you are in trouble!"


    Seeing Huang Jiao go out, Chang Xing rubbed her teeth, stroked her stiff face, and her face closed with a smile? What on earth does she want to know from herself? Or What do you want?


    Changxing stood up and searched the room carefully, but found nothing unusual. She recalled that she once held her arm, and Changxing lifted her sleeve to reveal a piece of grease like jade arm. At the next moment, Changxing was shocked!


    On the left arm, near the bend of the arm, there is a small red dot the size of a needle tip.


    When did Huang Jiao move her hand, she didn''t even notice it!


    Changxing quickly pokes out his divine sense and carefully checks his body. After a moment, Changxing opens his eyes: is everything normal?


    Changxing tried to run Lingli for a while, and Lingli also ran smoothly. There was no abnormality in Dantian meridians.


    Is it because I''m oversensitive?


    No, it''s not that easy.


    Changxing sits cross legged on the bed, opens the five senses and six senses to the maximum, and explores his body inch by inch. After a long time, Changxing focuses all his attention on the three inch area of his left upper arm.In the meridians there seems to be a completely transparent air mass the size of a grain of rice swimming up slowly along the meridians.


    Long star can''t think much, has quickly mobilized a trace of Hongmeng vitality, first completely wrapped up the air mass.


    "Dutiful, dutiful!" There was a knock on the door. Li Mingjian''s voice came with the knock: "Chang Daoyou."


    Changxing opens the door and lets Li Mingjian in.


    When Li Ming saw that Changxing''s face was different, he looked solemn and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    While observing the air mass, Changxing said what he had just said, and finally said: "I''m sorry This air mass is like a living creature. I don''t know what to do with it for the moment, but I trapped it with aura first. "


    Li Ming frowned, looked at Changxing''s left arm, and looked at the red dot. The red dot was not as obvious as when Changxing first found it. Now the color has faded away, with a light pink.


    "It''s like a magic charm." Li Ming looked at Changxing: "you are right. You must not act in your body. Once it is broken, it will be irreparable."


    Changxing was surprised, took out the golden knife, pointed the sword at the place where the air mass was, and asked, "then I''ll pick it out first?"


    "That''s the only way." Li Ming nodded slightly: "fortunately, there is aura package, and it is safer."


    The long star has already started the knife to fall, the gold knife quickly stabs into the meridians, and suddenly picks out the air mass.


    A little white light passed by, fell on the ground, quickly grew to the size of a teapot, and burst in an instant. Countless white maggots entangled and twisted with each other. Suddenly, the maggots were frightened. They opened their mouth, exposed their scattered sharp teeth, and ran around crazily.


    The room was originally made of wood. Where maggots passed, all the articles were quickly eaten up like locusts passing through.


    Li Mingjian and Changxing rush to kill the maggots. The maggots seem to have found the target of attack. They turn around and rush to Changxing and Li Mingjian.


    This disgusting scene makes Changxing vomit. If it gets into her brain or heart, does she have to cut her head and gouge out her heart? Or just let it go?


    Changxing''s hand, offering ice flame, waving, ice blue flame has covered the ground.


    A blue light came on, and most of the maggots on the ground were reduced to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ming was slightly surprised: how many means did she have to use? Every time she makes a move, her understanding of her will be refreshed!


    But fortunately, such people are not enemies! Li Ming saw a silver gun in his hand, and the rest of the maggots crawling on the beams, tables and chairs were wiped out.


    Two people fight with God sense exploration, after confirming that there is no maggot, just a sigh of relief.


    Changxing took out a handful of Huichun powder and put it on his bleeding left arm. He explored it carefully with his divine sense to make sure that the air mass in his body was completely eliminated. Then he laughed at Li Ming and said, "thank you very much for your help. Thank you very much today."


    "Taoist friend Chang is very polite. You are also tired of me." Seeing that he waved his hand and did not wait for Chang Xing to ask, Li Ming said, "Gu Fu is a very deviant Fu technique. This kind of Fu combines folk Gu Shu, which is extremely insidious. But when planting it, Huang Jiao is really a good hand for people to be unaware of it."


    Li Mingjian said with a sneer on his face: "I just don''t know which brother or sister I sent Huang Jiao to."


    "Did you know Huang Jiao had a problem?" Long star asks, since know to have a problem, why still recruit to come in?


    "I don''t know." Li Ming shook his head, looked at Chang Xing and solemnly said, "in the team, except for mu Heng and Li Liang, you should not completely believe anyone else."


    Changxing is surprised: Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong are uncles and nephews, but he can''t believe his own uncles. His life is like walking on thin ice.


    "I came to you because Li Mingfeng has been acting a little too much recently. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to be very interested in people on my side recently..." Li Ming thought carefully and said, "you have to be careful. I always think Li Mingfeng is a little bit It''s not normal. I have no idea what she''s going to do. "


    At this time, Meng Changfeng was also in the thousand room tent. Her face was pale and her body was trembling:


    according to the news just received, Li Ming wanted to buy the best water spirit for the nun named evergreen! Who is Gu Chengtian''s reason for seeking and purchasing the best water spirit? Meng Changxing escaped cunningly in Xilin city. Since then, he has lost sight. His evergreen body is almost the same as Meng Changxing''s, and there is no trace of his breath What is she hiding? Is it her real identity?


    Meng Changfeng''s brain suddenly across a aura, such as lightning lit up a chaotic mind, hands suddenly clenched tightly: that evergreen is Meng Changxing! She needs the best water spirit, so she comes to Donghai to look for Gu Chengtian He''s probably for her!


    Meng Changfeng suddenly hated herself. Why not be a little stupid? If she didn''t know these, would she feel better now? Her body bit by bit decadent down, shrink in the corner.


    The sky gradually darkened. In the shadow, her figure was like a solitary grave.Seven days later, in the eagerness of the friars, finally came the news: Magic sea opened!

 Chapter 287

    "Taoist friend Chang is very polite. You are also tired of me." Seeing that he waved his hand and did not wait for Chang Xing to ask, Li Ming said, "Gu Fu is a very deviant Fu technique. This kind of Fu combines folk Gu Shu, which is extremely insidious. But when planting it, Huang Jiao is really a good hand for people to be unaware of it."


    Li Mingjian said with a sneer on his face: "I just don''t know which brother or sister I sent Huang Jiao to."


    "Did you know Huang Jiao had a problem?" Long star asks, since know to have a problem, why still recruit to come in?


    "I don''t know." Li Ming shook his head, looked at Chang Xing and solemnly said, "in the team, except for mu Heng and Li Liang, you should not completely believe anyone else."


    Changxing is surprised: Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong are uncles and nephews, but he can''t believe his own uncles. His life is like walking on thin ice.


    "I came to you because Li Mingfeng has been acting a little too much recently. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to be very interested in people on my side recently..." Li Ming thought carefully and said, "you have to be careful. I always think Li Mingfeng is a little bit It''s not normal. I have no idea what she''s going to do. "


    At this time, Meng Changfeng was also in the thousand room tent. Her face was pale and her body was trembling:


    according to the news just received, Li Ming wanted to buy the best water spirit for the nun named evergreen! Who is Gu Chengtian''s reason for seeking and purchasing the best water spirit? Meng Changxing escaped cunningly in Xilin city. Since then, he has lost sight. His evergreen body is almost the same as Meng Changxing''s, and there is no trace of his breath What is she hiding? Is it her real identity?


    Meng Changfeng''s brain suddenly across a aura, such as lightning lit up a chaotic mind, hands suddenly clenched tightly: that evergreen is Meng Changxing! She needs the best water spirit, so she comes to Donghai to look for Gu Chengtian He''s probably for her!


    The sky is full of dark clouds, rolling down. There is no lightning hidden in it. The sea wind is roaring, and the sea is rough. Wave by wave, it gathers in one direction, gradually forming a huge water curtain.


    The continuous rise of the water curtain seems to be connected with the clouds in the sky, and it is constantly upwelling. Finally, the water curtain can no longer tell where the cloud is and where the water is between the water and the sky. The water curtain is like falling from the sky, standing straight in the sea.


    "The water curtain is the entrance to the magic sea. As long as you go through it, you can enter it!" Li Zhengda announced in a low voice, but it was clear to all the people present: "now you can go in. The water curtain will last for three months. You should calculate the time by yourself and come out before closing!"


    After that, dozens of small spirit boats set out almost at the same time and rushed to the water curtain.


    Changxing sits in the middle of the spirit boat. Li Mingjian is at the helm in the front. The rest of the people are in the middle of the spirit boat. Li Minghui is on guard at the end.


    Originally, there were only eight members in the team, but Huang Jiao didn''t.


    The explanation given by Li Mingjian is that Huang Jiao felt that there were too many uncertain factors in the magic sea and decided to withdraw.


    However, Changxing thinks it''s not so simple. Since she was poisoned by Huang Jiao that day, Changxing has never seen Huang Jiao again.


    Li Mingjian didn''t know that Huang Jiao was meticulous before, so she would not have any action. But since he knew that Huang Jiao had a problem, he would not keep her in the team any longer. Therefore, Huang Jiao''s withdrawal is inevitable.


    The speed of dozens of spirit boats was not slow. Like arrows, they rushed to the water curtain. After half an hour in the waves, the spirit boats came near the water curtain.


    Changxing''s five senses and six senses have been turned on to the maximum. He holds a golden knife in his right hand and several talismans in his left hand in case of sudden appearance.


    The spirit boat plunges into the water curtain. Changxing only feels that the water curtain shakes slightly, and the spirit boat is quickly wrapped in.


    As soon as you enter the water curtain, Changxing has obviously felt that the spiritual power around you is not only thin, but also very stagnant. There is also gravity from all sides, constantly pulling the spirit boat. The spirit boat is like sinking into a swamp, almost unable to move.


    The thick and thick atmosphere around not only affected the spirit boat, but also affected the monks. They only felt that it was difficult for people to breathe and move slowly, so it was better to mobilize the spirit to resist. The spirit boat trembled, and Li Ming''s face condensed. He said in a deep voice, "Mu Heng and Li Liang help me, others warn me!"


    Mu Heng and Li Liang had been standing behind Li Mingjian. They had long found that Li Mingjian could not control the Lingzhou by himself. But they didn''t dare to jump out of their hands because Li Mingjian didn''t give an order. At this moment, they rushed to action and put their hands on Li Mingjian''s back to put the Lingzhou into his body.


    The rest of the people in the week were also in their posts, all facing the outside and being well prepared.


    With the help of Mu Heng and Li Liang, Lingzhou finally stabilized. Although it was still moving slowly, it was gradually on the right track.


    Changxing breathes out a breath gently. As long as she can keep it steady, it doesn''t matter if she can slow down. She always feels that there seems to be something abnormal in the water curtain, but she can''t say the specific problem, so she is only vigilant.


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise:"Ah


    All the people''s eyes looked in the past. A spirit boat not far away from them swayed so much that it almost turned over. A young man, unable to control his body, fell straight down!


    This exclamation was made by the young man.


    When the young man fell, he panicked and quickly stabilized his mood. He quickly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the side of the spirit boat. Although his lower body fell into the water, his upper body was still exposed on the water.


    They were all relieved. The young man was about to turn over and get on the boat. But the next moment, his face suddenly twisted in pain, his mouth wide open, and he seemed to howl. But, in the end, he didn''t make any sound.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s too late!


    The young man''s body, starting from the lower part of his body, quickly spread upward, melting into water and disappearing in the water curtain.


    There was only a pool of water on the side of the ship, where he had been holding on.


    The appearance of this scene made all the disciples on the spirit boats around scared to death. They looked at the place where he disappeared and forgot to move for a moment.


    Suddenly, a shrill and frightened cry came:


    "no! I''m going back! I''m not going! I''m going back! Go back


    On a nearby spirit boat, a female nun in the later stage of foundation construction, who had lost her looks, screamed wildly without any image, and almost rushed to the male nun at the helm.


    The man at the helm was trying his best to keep the stability of the spirit boat, and could not tolerate any disturbance. He was suddenly pulled by the woman, and his control of the spirit boat suddenly weakened. The spirit boat, which was hard to control, began to rotate and shake again.


    All the people on the spirit boat woke up with a start. Naturally, she couldn''t let her go wild. She almost did it at the same time. The nun was in a state of panic and madness. Her mind didn''t belong to her. She was hit hard by many people, so she didn''t have time to respond. Soon, she lost her breath, fell down, fell into the water curtain, and disappeared.


    The scene was silent, and the monks on the spirit boat were stunned. They didn''t expect that the subconscious stop had killed their companions.


    The people looked at the spirit boat and turned back to their eyes in silence.


    Changxing can''t help sighing: before he entered the dreamland, he had already damaged two people in succession. It seems that this trip is much more difficult than he imagined.


    After those two accidents, people''s hearts became more and more heavy, and they were more careful. The spirit boats did not dare to be fast any more, they were determined to be stable, and moved forward slowly.


    While exploring the surrounding water curtain, Changxing secretly talks with Shanshan in the spirit beast bag.


    Shanshan''s temperament is jumping off and she is young. Changxing thought it would be very noisy, but after several months together, Changxing finds that Shanshan is very serious about cultivation and diligent to the point that she is inferior to herself.


    Since Changxing took her away from the Coral Sea, only the first day, because there was no spirit beast bag to hide, she changed the appearance of an adult girl to follow. Later, after Changxing bought her a spirit beast bag, she fell in love with it and practiced in it every day, never mentioning to go shopping again.


    Changxing is happy and easy, so she goes with her. Unexpectedly, Shanshan is just like a fan. She can''t stop. Changxing goes with her. In recent months, they haven''t communicated with each other.


    Soon after the water curtain, Shanshan stopped practicing and kept a close eye on everything outside. Until the nun fell behind the water curtain, Shanshan said to Changxing, "water doesn''t kill people, it''s something in the water."


    "What is it?" Changxing''s heart moved, and she always felt that the water was OK. It seemed that there was something in the water.


    "It''s a spirit eater." Shanshan looks relaxed.


    "Spirit Eaters? What''s that? "


    "Just as the name suggests, they live by eating aura. They are colorless and transparent. They are very sensitive to aura. When they encounter aura, they devour it crazily." Shan Shan said, with a look of doubt: "however, it''s also very strange, how can there be spirit eating insects here? This kind of insect is from ancient times, and now it''s already extinct."


    "Now that it''s extinct, how do you know?"


    "You forget that I''m a seven star mirage coral. My blood has been handed down to ancient times. I was born to know that many people have never seen it. In the whole family, even the oldest one doesn''t know it!" Shanshan was a little proud: "grandfather said it''s called inheritance!"


    Changxing nodded secretly, which makes sense. The spiritual power in the water curtain is thin, which is all the reason why the spirit eating insects devour the Aura!


    "Shanshan, what should I do if I want to get some spirit Eaters?"


    "It''s easy. As long as you don''t bring any aura, they won''t attack you. They are stupid, and these spirit eating insects are easy to raise."


    But with so many people around her, she must attract others'' attention. Changxing thinks about it and decides to find a chance to get some spirit eaters when she leaves the water curtain.

 Chapter 288

    Lingzhou drove slowly for more than half an hour. Changxing faintly noticed that the color of the water curtain in front of her seemed to be a little lighter. She guessed that she was going out soon. Her fingers moved slightly, and she had a small jade vase in her hand. This jade vase was a meeting gift she received when she just entered Taiqing gate. It was called "endless sea".


    This "endless sea" is quite magical to say. It''s very capable of loading the whole sea, but it''s also very weak. It has no other use but loading it. It''s been thrown in the corner by Changxing, and it can be used to load "spirit eating insects".


    As the spirit boat continued to move forward, the light in front of him became brighter and brighter, and everyone was ready to watch nervously ahead.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Changxing stealthily withdraws its spirit power, holds the "endless sea" in the palm of its hand, and quickly scoops it under the side of the ship!


    Changxing''s action is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, she regains her serious sitting. Seeing that the people around her don''t pay attention to her action, Changxing throws "endless sea" into the heaven and earth ring, and recovers her whole body''s spiritual power.


    The water curtain in front of us is getting thinner and thinner. We can see the scenery behind the water curtain. We all hold our breath and wait for the moment when we rush out of the water curtain.


    "Wow With a loud noise, the spirit boat broke out of the water curtain, just like breaking through the shackles, and leaped into a new world.


    When the light in front of people''s eyes was bright, the haze like yarn suddenly disappeared, and the rich aura rushed in, making people feel comfortable.


    In front of my eyes is a blue lake. The surface of the lake is as smooth and smooth as a mirror, without any waves. The white clouds in the sky are clearly projected in the lake, which makes people unable to tell where the sky is and where the lake is.


    People were amazed by this fairy tale like beauty, as if afraid to break the beauty, for a long time without any action, they were quietly watching in front of them.


    "Well, I said, have you seen enough?" Tang Taigong''s casual voice broke the calm atmosphere: "we are not here to play."


    Chang Xing frowned and looked around, only to find that other people on the spirit boat, including Li Mingjian, were deeply intoxicated, as if he had not heard Tang Taigong''s voice at all.


    Changxing looks at Tiancan Taoist, who is closest to him, and calls out, "Tiancan Taoist friend?"


    Taoist Tiancan looks sad and happy. He looks straight ahead and doesn''t seem to hear Changxing at all.


    Chang Xing''s face changes slightly. When he looks at Tang Taigong, he finds that Tang''s face has changed from just joking to serious.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Taigong''s voice condenses and his eyes look at the long star.


    "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for Tang Daoyou, I would be the same as them." Changxing shakes his head.


    "Why? That''s strange. " Tang Taigong whispered to himself.


    "Strange what?"


    "Why do others have something to do, only you have nothing to do?" Tang Tai Gong twisted his eyebrows and thought. Without thinking about it, he blurted out.


    "What do you mean?" Changxing rolled his eyes and said in a strong voice: "it''s a bit of a brain to find fault! What is Dudu? Are you ok? Aren''t you OK, too? "


    "Er..." Tang Tai Gong choked hard for a moment, and his face was embarrassed: "no, I don''t mean that. I mean I... "


    In the end, he just shut up.


    Changxing also ignored him, carefully observed everyone, found that everyone''s expression is different, there are joy and anger, sorrow and joy, but everyone''s eyes are the same, eyes blurred, no focus, this is the appearance of mind and body separated.


    Tang Taigong also looked at Li Mingjian, raised his right hand and hesitated to reach out to wake him up. Changxing stopped him and said, "don''t touch them."


    "Oh? What do you think of Chang Daoyou? " Tang Tai Gong immediately stopped and looked at Chang Xing. Although he was handsome, he always looked like a fool. He always felt frivolous. At the moment, he looked serious and his tone was solemn. He seemed to be a gentleman.


    "I''m just guessing." Changxing looked around: "the spirit boats that passed through the water curtain with us have disappeared. I''m afraid their spirits are trapped in some dreamland..."


    Tang Tai Gong frowned slightly and looked down for a moment. Then he said, "how can we wake them up?"


    "I don''t know." Changxing shakes his head: "it''s just intuition. You can''t move them at will."


    Tang Tai Gong pondered for a moment without any clue. His face returned to that kind of cynicism and said, "can''t move, can''t wake up. Are we waiting here all the time?"


    "What else?" Long star looked at him: "do you have an idea?"


    "I..." Tang Taigong choked and threw his sleeve angrily: "I have no idea."


    Then he leaned back on the side of the boat and looked up at the sky.


    Changxing closed his eyes slightly, sat cross legged on the ground, observing the movement around him, and communicating with Shanshan.


    "Shanshan? Do you see that? Is this an illusion? "


    "It''s a mirage It''s so lifelike, there''s no flaw. I''ve never seen such a lifelike environment! ""Since it''s a mirage, why don''t Tang Taigong and I get trapped?"


    "At the moment you enter, this dreamland has absorbed the spirit of monks without any noise. You are not trapped. It should have something to do with your strong five senses and six senses. As for the man, I don''t know."


    Changxing nodded to himself: Tang Taigong''s divine consciousness is not weak, and should still be above her, not trapped, it seems that this is the reason.


    "Is there a way to crack it? If I break the illusion in front of me, will they wake up? "


    "That''s not true!" Shanshan said firmly, "I can''t break this dreamland with my eyes. It''s impossible for you to break it!"


    Shanshan stopped for a moment, and then said, "when all eight of you wake up, the dreamland will be destroyed. But if you stimulate the dreamland first, I don''t know what the dreamland will look like. At that time, their lives But da Luo Jinxian couldn''t save her. "


    Shanshan''s tone was full of excitement.


    Changxing has some helplessness: Shanshan has signed an equal spirit beast contract with herself. Although she won''t hurt herself, her hostility to other human friars is completely immersed in her bones. If she is unlucky, she will be happy.


    "How do you wake them up? Do you have any idea? "


    "No


    Changxing frowned: "what are they going to do? Can''t they really wait until they wake up? "


    "It''s too hard." Shan Shan shakes her head: "by themselves, I''m afraid they can''t wake up."


    "What about that?" Changxing was even more anxious: "didn''t you just say that you can''t touch them until they wake up?"


    Shan Shan didn''t care: "they''re human beings. It''s none of my business whether they wake up or not? I wish I couldn''t wake up! "


    "Shanshan!" Changxing couldn''t help but drink and frown: "they are my teammates! Without them, do you think I can leave here alone? "


    "Isn''t there me?" Shanshan is not strong enough.


    The long star glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "Well! All right! I''m wrong Shanshan doodle mouth: "but I didn''t cheat you, really can''t touch them, don''t touch them still have the chance to wake up, if you use external force to break their illusion, then they will never wake up."


    "What can we do to wake them up?"


    "There is one way, but..." Shan Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "but it''s too dangerous!"


    "What can I do?" Changxing asked in a hurry.


    Shanshan looked at Changxing tightly, pointed to Tang Taigong and said, "don''t do it! Let the boy do it


    Changxing can''t laugh or cry: "what do you say first?"


    "It''s to sneak into their dreamland with spirits, find their spirits, wake them up, but withdraw from them before they wake up completely."


    Changxing frowned tightly: it''s really too dangerous. If there''s a slight mistake, if his spirit doesn''t have time to quit


    "Is there no other way?" Long star hesitates to ask a way.


    "No!" Shan Shan shook her head: "moreover, the longer they are trapped in such a high-level dreamland, the more their spirits sink, and the less chance they have to wake up."


    "I see." Changxing cut off the communication with Shanshan, stood up and looked at Tang Taigong: "Tang Daoyou."


    Tang Taigong raised his eyelids, glanced at the long star, and said carelessly, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve come up with a way to wake them up?"


    "What can I do?" Tang Taigong finally sat up straight and looked at Changxing with his eyes shining.


    Chang Xing repeats the way Shan Shan said. Tang Tai Gong looks surprised, droops his eyes and says nothing. After a while, he nods and says, "it''s a good way."


    "Since Tang Daoyou agrees, let''s start." Changxing nodded: "after you go in, leave a trace of spirit to keep in touch with me. I will stun them when they are sober and leave time for you to exit..."


    "Oh, I said, stop! Stop! Stop Tang Taigong gestured to stop Changxing and pointed to his nose: "Why me?"


    "That''s your nephew!" Long star pointed to Li Ming, eyes wide: "do you want me to go? What''s more, as a nun, how can I enter the spiritual world of male monks at will? "


    The spirit is the human form of the convergence of soul power. This is the most primitive appearance of monks. They are often naked. The opposite sex will not do this unless they are both Taoists and lovers.


    "You..." Tang Tai Gong was speechless, so he said bitterly, "I almost forgot that you are a nun!"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Chang Xing looked at him and made a gesture of "please, Tang Daoyou!"


    Tang Tai Gong hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, looked at the long star and said, "OK, I''ll go! But take a heart oath first


    "It should be." Changxing nodded and pointed to the sky with his right hand. He said in a loud voice: "I am evergreen Never take advantage of the fire If you do something harmful to Tang Taigong, if you break this oath, you will destroy my accomplishments! "Looking at Chang Xing, Tang Tai Gong made a vow of admiration for Chang Xing. He nodded and said, "I''ll go."

 Chapter 289

    There is no wind in the air, everything is still, the lake is clear as a mirror, reflecting the white clouds in the sky, everything is beautiful as a dream, a spirit boat quietly stops on the lake, on the spirit boat, all people are like sculptures, keeping a rigid posture, motionless.


    Changxing nervously stands beside Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong, watching the surrounding movements with vigilance, and keeping in touch with Tang Taigong''s spirit.


    Tang Taigong finally entered the dreamland where Li Mingjian''s spirit was trapped. Now he is looking for Li Mingjian in the dreamland.


    Through the spirit of Tang Taigong, Changxing can see that the scene in this dreamland is a deep courtyard with carved columns and painted buildings. The pavilions and pavilions are staggered, and exotic flowers and plants are everywhere. The servants and servants are shuttling among them, which is a good atmosphere for everyone.


    Long star is looking carefully, but suddenly feel behind a change, a sharp palm to his shoulder! Changxing subconsciously wants to dodge, but when she sees Li Mingjian in front of her, her steps stop again. If she dodges, this palm will definitely hit Li Mingjian!


    Once Li Mingjian''s body is disturbed and the dreamland is broken, the spirits of him and Tang Taigong will be trapped in the dark forever!


    You must not hide yourself! Changxing''s eyes are sharp! After a while, gather the spirit power to the right palm, and Changxing quickly turns his upper body and strikes the attacking palm!


    "Pa!" A dull noise!


    At the junction of the two palms, there is a burst of aura light wave. Changxing''s sleeve swings with the trend, and the light wave is involved in the sleeve, looking straight at each other.


    On the other side, Mu Heng was forced by Changxing''s power. He was defeated for a moment, but he stepped back half a step!


    Mu Heng looks surprised and looks at Changxing in doubt. He asks in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    Just now, Mu Heng struggled to get out of the dreamland. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the nun named Chang Qing standing behind Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong stealthily. It seemed that he was going to do harm to them. He didn''t have time to think about it, so she clapped out!


    Who knows this palm goes out, oneself unexpectedly not enemy!


    Seeing that Mu Heng was awake, Chang Xing was a little happy. Knowing that he had misunderstood, he gave a smile and said, "are you awake, Taoist mu? I''m trying to find a way to save Li Daoyou, but there''s some trouble inside. I can''t explain it clearly for a moment, and I''ll explain it to you later... "


    Who knows Mu Heng is ungrateful, long star words haven''t finished, his hand has quickly pinch a method formula, see "Hua" once, fly out a spirit sword from behind him!


    The spirit sword breathed the sword light behind Mu Heng. Mu Heng''s eyes were just like the sword light. He was fierce and asked coldly, "what have you done? Why are they like this? "


    Changxing recognized this sword. It was Qiwu sword, the soul sword of Mu Heng''s life. At that time, they took part in the battle of 100 people list. It was this sword that Mu Heng made!


    This is not the slightest bit of trust, completely as the enemy of their own? Changxing''s eyes shrink, and a sense of depression surges up in his heart: since he joined Li Mingjian''s team, he didn''t do anything wrong to others. His teammates are in trouble, and he is in a hurry to save himself. Now Mu Heng treats himself in the way of treating the enemy!


    The smile on Changxing''s face gradually faded away and looked at Mu Heng faintly: "if Mu Daoyou doesn''t want them to have an accident, you''d better keep quiet!"


    When Chang Xing talks, he doesn''t move. He still stands behind Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong, so that he can meet Tang Taigong''s spirit at any time. But in Mu Heng''s eyes, Chang Xing threatens him with the lives of Li and Tang!


    Mu Heng''s face was even colder. He held the sword in his backhand. The tip of Qiwu sword pointed at Changxing and yelled: "who are you! What''s the purpose of sneaking into our team! "


    "Why did mu Daoyou say that?" Changxing looks surprised: it turns out that he regards himself as a spy!


    Mu Heng looked at Changxing with a look of surprise and innocence. He was very angry in his heart: "do you think you are perfect? What did you do when the spirit boat rushed out of the water curtain? "


    Is it because you doubt yourself? Changxing can''t help laughing and crying. At that time, people''s attention was all in front of the water curtain. She thought that no one would notice her. Did she think that Mu Heng could be distracted to pay attention to what she had done?


    Changxing smiles and is about to explain. However, Tang Taigong''s spirit is anxiously fluctuating in the sea of knowledge. This is Li Ming''s awakening. Changxing no longer cares about Mu Heng. He closes his five fingers in his right hand to form a hand knife and cuts at Li Ming''s neck!


    "How dare you Mu Heng was very angry and gave a cold drink. Qiwu sword had quickly shot and hit Changxing''s right arm!


    When Changxing''s palm was on Li Mingjian''s neck, Qiwu sword was close to her. Changxing couldn''t avoid it, so he had to fight hard. He offered a golden knife with his left hand and waved it with his backhand!


    "Ding!" Let''s hear it! The top of Qiwu sword is in jindaodao! A knife a sword, maintain such posture, quietly stop at the distance of long star right arm three inches place.


    A wisp of green silk falls slowly from the shoulder of the long star.


    Although there is a gold knife to block, Qi Wu Sword Qi still cuts the long star down a wisp of long hair on his shoulder.


    He has seen this golden knife!


    Mu Heng''s pupil shrank, and he saw Chang Xing''s hand dancing the golden sword against him in the war. He suddenly took back the Qiwu sword and asked with doubts: "are you..."Tang Taigong''s body suddenly stirred up. When he opened his eyes, the first sentence was: "Oh, my God! Almost can''t get out! I''m scared to death


    Changxing doesn''t pay attention to him, just stares at Mu Heng coldly.


    Tang Taigong, with a lingering fear, stroked his chest with one hand and pointed to Changxing, complaining: "can''t you hurry up? Half a rest later, I can''t get out! I won''t go even if I''m killed! Next time you go! "


    Tang Taigong turned his head and saw Mu Heng standing on one side with his sword. He stepped back in surprise and looked happy again. He pointed to Mu Heng and said, "ah? Mu Heng? Are you awake? That''s great. Next time you go! "


    At this time, Mu Heng felt that something was wrong. He frowned and looked at Changxing. He saw that she was squatting on the ground to check Li Ming''s situation. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He had to look at Mu Heng and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "To wake them up in the dreamland, of course!" Tang Taigong pointed around the crowd and said, "anyway, you wake up. You can see that it''s OK. The others will be handed over to you."


    Tang Taigong sat down and leaned on the side of the boat, looking very tired.


    Seeing that he had regained consciousness, Li Ming looked at himself and stood up to thank Tang Taigong: "thank you for your life!"


    He met Tang Taigong in the dreamland. Now he is fully awake. Looking back on the process, he can''t understand how much risk Tang Taigong has taken!


    "Ouch! I''m scared Tang Taigong''s body trembled and his face turned upside down: "don''t call me uncle. I don''t like to hear it! What''s more, this time you can wake up. It''s the way she came up with, and it''s also the way she stunned you at the last moment, so that we didn''t both get trapped in it! "


    As Tang Taigong said this, he arched his hand to Chang Xing and said, "I want to thank you for that too!"


    Chang Xing smiles a little, but his impression of Tang Taigong has changed a lot. Although he is lazy, he has a good human nature.


    Mu Heng is full of shame. Just now, he almost killed Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong! Moreover, at this time, he doubted Chang Qing''s identity. When he looked back, where he doubted her, he felt more and more This evergreen is Meng Zichen.


    Covering his doubts, mu hengchong bowed to Changxing: "I''m really sorry to Taoist friend Chang. It was I who wronged Taoist friend just now!"


    Changxing glanced at him faintly without saying anything. He turned to Li Ming and said, "Li Daoyou, this dreamland can only be solved if all of us are awake. Before they are awake, remember not to touch their bodies. What to do next depends on Li Daoyou''s arrangement."


    Although Li Mingjian and Tang Taigong don''t know what happened just now, they can see the discord between Changxing and Mu Heng. It''s not hard to guess the reason. They look at each other silently. Li Ming says with a smile: "that''s nature. Chang Daoyou and Tai Gong have worked hard just now. Mu Heng and I are responsible for the rest. "


    "It must be!" Tang Taigong raised his face and called.


    "Good." Changxing nodded, turned and walked to the stern of the boat, and closed his eyes.


    In fact, as for her real identity, Changxing knew that she couldn''t hide it from Mu Heng when she saw him. They had a hand in hand, and Mu Heng would recognize it once she did. So she thought it was sooner or later, so she didn''t go out of her way to explain it to Mu Heng. She didn''t expect to provoke today''s Wulong.


    Li Mingjian and Mu Heng cooperate to wake up Li Liang first, and the three cooperate. Within half a day, they have awakened everyone.


    Finally, at the moment when Tiancan Taoist opened his eyes, the world they lived in suddenly collapsed. The lake was like a mirror, and pieces of it were broken. The spirit boat had been involved in a whirlpool. Everyone couldn''t control their bodies and fell into the whirlpool one by one. Seeing that they simply took back the spirit boat, Li Ming yelled: "defend each other, and have a chance to meet again!"


    The voice has not fallen, people have disappeared in the torrent.


    Changxing''s body shape is completely out of control. Fortunately, she is wearing the water avoiding clothes presented by Li Mingjian. She is not afraid of flooding. She only needs to defend her surroundings. From the moment Changxing enters the water, her right hand has offered a golden knife, her left hand has clasped the talisman, and her five senses and six senses are opened to the maximum. She floats all the way along the water.


    The power of the current is great. Changxing can only vaguely feel that the light outside is getting darker and darker. She seems to have been brought to the deep sea by the torrent. Occasionally, she can see the sea animals running away in a hurry, but before she can see clearly, she is drawn into the deeper sea by the current.


    I don''t know how long later, the long star was brought to a shoal by the current. It was late at night outside, and there was a big and round moon hanging in the sky.


    As soon as Changxing can control her body, she immediately drives Xuannv boots to jump out of the water and look around.


    Below is a small island. The shoal where she was washed over is the edge of the island. The island is very quiet and small. It is surrounded by the sea on all sides. The trees on the island are luxuriant and the twigs are tangled. Under the moonlight, it is like a giant beast crawling quietly and waiting for an opportunity, which makes people uneasy.

 Chapter 290-292

    Changxing explored the island carefully with his divine sense, but he didn''t look relaxed. It''s too quiet here! The sea around the island seemed not to dare to make noise. It was as quiet as a pool of stagnant water. She could hear her own breath clearly.


    "Shanshan?" Long star with divine sense sound way: "can you see anything?"


    "It''s not a mirage." There was a sense of frustration in Shanshan''s words: "I''m only good at fantasy, others I won''t be. "


    Changxing hesitated and decided to leave here first. The island gave her a strange feeling. There was always an inexplicable sense of crisis. The purpose of her trip was very clear. She could not let herself fall into a dangerous and helpless situation at will.


    To distinguish the direction, Changxing starts Xuannv boots and flies back to the island, flying out nearly a thousand feet in a row. Changxing suddenly stops, and an invisible wall appears in front of her, blocking her way.


    Changxing can''t help but change her face. Her divine sense has been exploring and searching, and has not found any abnormality. Even now, her divine sense has not noticed the existence of the border! Whether it''s consciousness or vision, you can see far away. Changxing just reaches out his arm. Less than three feet away from his body, there is a smooth barrier. Its tentacles are cool and thin as cicada wings. It seems that it can be penetrated with a single force. Changxing gathers his spiritual power in his palm and slowly pushes it down.


    The barrier didn''t move.


    Changxing simply offered the golden knife and cleaved forward. The golden knife still didn''t break the barrier. Changxing looked up at the sky. By the moonlight, she could see the clouds floating in the sky. It wasn''t an illusion. Changxing''s body quickly rose. Sure enough, it was blocked by the invisible barrier.


    Chang Xing''s face is dignified. He takes a look at the dark water below and falls rapidly to the sea. He can''t get out of the sea. He has just been swept in from the bottom of the sea. Maybe there is a way to the bottom of the sea!


    "Bang!" At one sound, Changxing''s body hit the surface of the sea and made a dull sound. But the next moment, Changxing was shocked. Her body floated on the sea. No matter how heavy she was, she couldn''t do it if she wanted to dive into the water


    Looks like we''re stuck here.


    It''s like she''s been buckled here by a huge, transparent cover.


    Changxing had no choice but to turn his eyes to the island. At this time, he could hardly see the island. He only vaguely saw a semicircular silhouette on the sea, like a steamed bun.


    It seems that to get out, we have to find our way on that island.


    Long star all the way back to the island, down the body, a foot on the island.


    Sometimes, danger and opportunity are often accompanied by each other. Since we can''t avoid them, we can only meet face to face, and perhaps we will have unexpected gains.


    At the foot is soft sand, and occasionally bare roots, the more you go in, the more tall and dense the trees are, blocking the originally dark light, almost can be said to be out of sight.


    Changxing takes out a few stars and moonstones from the heaven and earth ring, puts them into a bundle, and hangs them in his waist for lighting. The ground is almost covered with tree roots. The dim light flickers in the jungle with Changxing walking, just like a ghost fire. Changxing sacrifices a spiritual shield, a talisman in his left hand and a golden knife in his right hand, and walks carefully in the forest.


    All of a sudden, Changxing only feels that her ankles are tight. When she looks down, she sees a vine rapidly spreading upward from her ankles. The golden knife in Changxing''s hand is like lightning, cutting the vine that trapped her ankles. The vine is painful and rapidly recedes like a tide. At the same time, Changxing''s body moves rapidly and rushes upward.


    Who knows, as soon as she got off the ground, her height was less than half a Zhang. The crown of the tree above her head was roaring down. Changxing quickly raised her knife with both hands and cut it to the crown. The golden knife cut it on the crown. The crown trembled violently, then abruptly pulled it up and returned to its original position.


    Everything returned to peace.


    Changxing sacrificed his Sabre and continued to walk inside. The more he went inside, the stronger the aura of wood became. This kind of aura is probably something of wood! Changxing is a little excited in his heart, but he is more and more cautious at his feet.


    All of a sudden, dozens of wooden thorns sprang up at his feet. Changxing Xuannv boots were launched, and her figure was very high. In mid air, however, a child''s arm thick and thin vine appeared, wrapped around Changxing''s waist. Changxing''s hand fell and cut it down.


    "Dang!" Let''s hear it! The fire knife only cut a shallow mark on the vine.


    The vine seemed to be stimulated. It entangled Changxing in circles and began to tighten. Changxing''s face changed slightly. His hands did not dare to stop at all. He waved his right arm repeatedly. He cut at the vine with a golden knife. His left palm was covered with a layer of ice flame and burned to the vine.


    It took two or three knives to cut the vines. The speed was far behind the growth speed of the vines. For a while, Changxing''s arms had been wrapped by the vines.


    What''s more, this vine can restrain the operation of spiritual power! While Changxing could move his hands, he suddenly split two purple thunder with the thickness of his thumb. As soon as the purple thunder came out, it lit the whole forest bright. The purple thunder split on the vine, which was dark all over and emitted a stream of smoke. After shaking for a while, it turned into powder and dissipated.


    Changxing took the opportunity to get away, pulled his hands on his chest, sacrificed his spirit power sword, and cut it down. At the same time, he scattered the fire attack talisman on his body in all directions.For a moment, the fireball was flying around and the firelight was flashing. However, even the most powerful fireball talisman only left a shallow mark on the branches of trees, which could not be completely ignited


    There was a sudden tremor at the foot of Changxing. Looking down, it turned out that countless vines were breaking through the ground, and the surrounding trees were rocking wildly, which came to Changxing!


    These branches are just like sharp swords. They are fierce and fast. They are full of power. They are launched by Changxing Xuannv boots. With the footwork of "sweeping shadows", they keep walking among the branches. When they take advantage of the time, they wield a knife again. The effect of Lingli broadsword is better. Every time they wield a knife, they will cut off many branches.


    If the branches are cut off, new ones will emerge. Continue to join the attack team. It''s definitely not the way to cut them down all the time! While dodging and chopping, Changxing searched around for the weakness of the dense forest.


    All of a sudden, Changxing''s body turned to the top, and the Lingli broadsword in his hand cleaved the crown fiercely. The toughness of the crown was not as strong as that of the vine. With only one knife, Changxing split a crack. Then Changxing waved two knives one after another to widen the crack and jumped out.


    Outside the sky has been slightly bright, you can see the sea level, a faint golden red light, that is the sun is coming out.


    Changxing leaps out of the woods, and the vines come out of the cracks. They keep chasing Changxing. As Changxing raises her figure, she waves her magic sword. In a short time, the vines shrink back.


    It seems that the defense of the tree crown is a little weaker. Changxing has a number in his heart, and he is not in a hurry to attack again. He only flies around the island from a distance, only to find that the island is not so much an island as a tree!


    Yes, this is a tree, a huge tree, canopy like an umbrella, thick branches and leaves, layer upon layer of creeping down, countless branches fall on the ground, coiled together, it looks like a new tree growing from the land, dense, so just below, she will mistakenly think that this is a dense forest.


    Changxing watched in circles as she was warning. She kept thinking about how to get out of trouble. But before she could figure out the way, the big tree suddenly grew a large section, and the branches on the crown were shaking upward, just like a person waking up in the morning yawning.


    Long star quickly to the side to avoid, from the tree has 20 feet far, just stop.


    Then, a hoarse old voice rang out: "where''s the little thief! How dare you disturb your grandfather to sleep? "


    This voice is very powerful, straight long star headache crack, almost a fall into the sea!


    This is the prestige of the ten level monster! Ten level monster! Comparable to the early friars of the human yuan baby!


    The elder star tried hard to keep his figure steady. His face was very dignified. He bowed down and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. I''ve been swept here by a whirlpool, and I can''t leave. I have to do this. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Whirlpool?" The voice sounded again, slightly confused, and suddenly asked: "but the magic sea is open?"


    "Yes." Changxing doesn''t know what it means. He doesn''t dare to hide it. He can only nod his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter came.


    Changxing slightly bowed his head and looked respectful, but his whole body was nervous, and his left hand had secretly buckled a talisman sealed with Jianyang Zhenjun''s magic power.


    "God has eyes! I can go out at last The sound is full of ecstasy, but Changxing feels a trace of terror from it.


    "You''re just in time! I just need a blood sacrifice man! "


    Voice did not fall, I saw around the tree has suddenly burst out thousands of vines, to the long star quickly around!


    Changxing raises his hand and throws the talisman out!


    The overwhelming light wave from the long star as the starting point, whistling toward the tree, thousands of vines, just met the light wave, it instantly turned into powder, the light wave kept moving forward, hit the tree!


    A green light rose around the tree, but it could not resist the power of the light wave, and soon disappeared!


    "Ah A scream came, Changxing was happy, but the next moment, he heard the angry voice: "little beast! How dare you hurt me


    This voice is full of air, and Changxing gives a clatter in her heart. This talisman is the most powerful in her hand. She has two talismans in total. Now she has used one, and there is still one left. She can''t take it out unless she has to.


    Big tree has already started the second round of attack. Changxing has to hold the Lingli sword and cut off the vines continuously. After a quarter of an hour''s deadlock, Changxing has felt that one third of the Lingli in her body has gone. She is anxious. Now she can''t find the key of big tree. It''s useless to fight like this except wasting Lingli.


    No, we have to be close to big trees. The weakness of trees is either the trunk or the root. We can only start from these two places! Changxing thinks while waving a knife, and slowly approaches the big tree.


    The big tree also seems to see the intention of Changxing, cold hum: "hum! Think yourself right


    With that, the tree''s body suddenly shakes, and the sand at the root of the tree bursts out one after another. Countless roots are pulled out of the sand and gathered into two bunches. Like people, the tree steps on the "feet" formed by the two bunches of roots and "step by step" to the long star!

 Chapter 293

    Looking at the giant tree, Changxing''s face changed greatly, and he waved the spirit power sword in his hand. But the giant tree was not afraid at all, and didn''t mean to give way at all. He let Changxing cut it down with his sword, and the sharp knife gas passed by. The crown of the giant tree just shook slightly, as if the knife gas just scratched it.


    Seeing that the giant tree has come near, Changxing''s mind turns sharply: the giant tree is not afraid to expose its roots, so is its key in the trunk? There are dense leaves and branches outside the giant tree to protect it. Its attack has no effect at all. Only when it is close to its core can it find an opportunity to attack effectively. At this point, Changxing simply jumps to the crown of the tree.


    Changxing''s body just jumped into the air. Suddenly, the crown of the giant tree on the opposite side trembled, and quickly stretched out a bunch of vines to roll towards Changxing. Changxing couldn''t dodge and was rolled upright. This bunch of vines entangled Changxing''s waist like an arm.


    At the moment when the vine touched the body, Changxing gasped. This bundle of vines was different from what he had seen before, but it was full of barbs. Even through the protective clothing, Changxing still felt the pain. The vines kept tightening like snakes. Changxing only felt that he was about to be crushed by the vine, and his bones were "cacha". Changxing instinctively used his spiritual power to fight, But the more she confronts, the greater the pressure is. As soon as her throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood spurts out!


    The blood fell on the vine. The vine seemed very excited. It tightened and dragged the long star to the crown.


    Is it not a good chance for Changxing to have a flash in his mind? Simply remove the whole body spirit power, two eyes a turn, false fainted in the past.


    "Ha ha ha! Why do you want to fight with me? " The giant tree burst into laughter. The crown of the tree kept shaking. He was so proud that he said, "I''ve been waiting for nearly ten thousand years. Today, I''m just taking your blood sacrifice to break the barrier!"


    At the end of the speech, the vine grabbed the long star and quickly approached the tree. Suddenly, the crown of the tree separated a gap from the middle, revealing a dark trunk.


    From Changxing''s point of view, you can''t get the whole picture of the tree trunk at all. Just looking at the exposed section, you can only feel that the tree trunk is extremely cold and stiff. Changxing can''t help thinking in his heart, for a moment, I''m afraid that you''ll have to use the master''s talisman to hurt


    Changxing is thinking about it, but suddenly there is a hole about the size of a millstone in the middle of the tree trunk. A fishy smell overflows from the hole. Changxing can''t resist it until he doesn''t spit it out on the spot.


    Long star in the vine drag, closer and closer to the hole, this is to put her into the hole? Long star thought, but the next moment, she will understand, this hole is probably the mouth of the giant tree, it is to eat themselves!


    Do you want to do it now or wait for it to eat itself? Changxing hesitated for a moment, then made a decision. With a slight movement of his finger, he took out the last one from the heaven and earth ring, sealed the talisman of Jianyang Zhenjun''s mana, and clasped it in the palm of his hand.


    In order to prevent the giant tree from noticing the abnormality, Changxing pretends to be sober and looks at the cave with wide eyes. His face looks frightened.


    Sure enough, seeing the appearance of the long star, the giant tree laughed again. The smelly wind mixed with water vapor ejected from the hole, which further verified the conjecture of the long star.


    The giant tree laughs and seems to think that the long star''s wings are hard to escape, and the binding force of the vine is much looser.


    This is the moment!


    Changxing throws the talisman into the hole, and a purple thunder comes out of his backhand. When he hits the tree trunk, the giant tree is in pain, and the vine is released suddenly. Changxing has been ready for a long time. Xuannv boots start in an instant, and quickly run back!


    Where can the giant tree take care of the stars? The crown of the tree shakes violently. It has already closed the gap exposing the trunk, and the roots are quickly taken back!


    "Ah! What did you give me to eat? " The giant tree howled bitterly, stretched out its vine to catch Changxing, but its vine only stretched out three Zhang long, and then gave out a scream. From inside to outside, the giant tree suddenly flashed a layer of light wave, which made it transparent, and suddenly turned into a piece of star light and disappeared.


    Long star this just put down the heart, mind a loose, just feel the whole body pain unbearable, can''t help for a moment, fall down from the mid air.


    He took out the healing pill and took it. Changxing used his power to dissolve it. Then he felt much more relaxed. He stood up and came to the place where the giant tree took root. There was only messy sand and a huge pit left.


    At this time, the sky is bright and the light is just right, but Changxing can''t see the bottom of the pit. Changxing frowns and decides to go down.


    Changxing launches Xuannv boots and slowly descends to the bottom of the pit. The more it goes down, the smaller the diameter of the pit is, and the stronger the aura of wood is. Changxing doesn''t dare to be careless, and the falling speed is very slow. The five senses and six senses dare not neglect it at all. After falling nearly 100 Zhang in a row, Changxing reaches the bottom.


    The bottom of the pit is not big, but it''s only three feet round. There''s nothing in it except soil. Changxing grabs a handful of soil with his hand, feels it carefully for a moment, and then throws it on the ground. It''s just ordinary soil. Where does this wood aura come from?


    Changxing checked one side carefully, but still got nothing. He couldn''t help wondering: is it because the giant tree has just been destroyed, and the spirit of the giant tree is still in the hole, so the spirit of wood is so strong? Although thinking about this, Changxing is not reconciled. He takes out the golden knife, squats down and digs at the bottom of the pit. After almost digging the whole pit, Changxing finally finds something. It''s a light green crystal stone the size of a pigeon egg. Changxing happily picks it up. There is a strong aura in the green crystal stone!Although I don''t know what the green spar is, the aura in the pit is obviously not formed by this small spar. There must be others in the pit!


    Changxing put away the crystal stone, but he didn''t hurry to go up. He just called Shanshan out and gave her a knife to help dig the crystal stone.


    Shanshan is not interested in aura. Just now, during the war, she wanted to take the initiative to help, but the cultivation of the giant tree was too high, which naturally suppressed her and made her very afraid. So long star didn''t cry, so she always shrank in the spirit beast bag. She didn''t help. She was a little ashamed.


    At this time to see the long star did not alienate themselves, more and more embarrassed, without saying a word, work hard.


    For three days in a row, Changxing and Shanshan dug the bottom of the pit three feet deeper, and found nearly 100 pieces of this kind of green crystal. As the number of green crystal gradually increased, the wood spirit in the pit gradually disappeared, and Changxing came out of the pit with satisfaction.


    After a careful inspection, Chang Xing decided to leave when he saw that there was nothing available. Unexpectedly, after flying nearly a thousand feet, Chang Xing suddenly stagnated and stopped.


    The invisible barrier is still there!


    Changxing''s face changed greatly. After a careful search, it was finally determined that although the giant tree had been destroyed, the border had not disappeared!


    This is totally different from what I think! What can we do to break through this barrier? Changxing was stunned for a moment, and her heart was very heavy. If she couldn''t go out all the time, wouldn''t she be trapped here?


    Changxing calls Shanshan, tells Shanshan the situation here, and asks: "what is the blood sacrifice? At that time, the giant tree said, "I need a blood sacrifice man..."


    "Blood sacrifice?" As soon as she couldn''t hear it, she was also very nervous. She twisted her eyebrows and pondered for a moment. Then she said, "there''s a blood sacrifice in my inheritance, but it''s not said that the blood sacrifice can open the border!"


    "Maybe it''s different species, different ways." The long star looks more and more dignified: "we are now divided into two routes, carefully looking to see if there is a way out, I am responsible for the air, you are good at water, responsible for the sea."


    After a whole day''s exploration, they fell down beside the pit exhausted. This kind of exploration, the divine consciousness has been in a high level of operation, and even the friars can''t stand it.


    "Changxing, what shall we do?" Shanshan''s words have brought out a trace of fear. She has been in the Coral Sea for a long time, and she has never experienced any real danger. It is inevitable that she will be flustered and scared.


    "Take a break first." Changxing said: "the frontier above has no hope of going out. At least, we can''t do it with our ability."


    "Ah? So is the boundary of the sea There was a cry in Shanshan''s voice: "what are we going to do? I don''t want to be trapped here! "


    "No, there should be hope on the sea. You forget that when I entered here, I came from the sea. Therefore, there must be an entrance to the boundary of the sea, but we haven''t found it yet."


    "Really Shanshan was surprised. "I''ll have a rest and look for it again."


    With that, Shanshan sat cross legged and entered the breathing adjustment.


    Changxing sat and looked at the distance with a sigh. What she said was just to stabilize Shanshan and let her hope not to be disillusioned, but in fact, she was not sure.


    For three days in a row, Changxing and Shanshan searched the whole sea several times, but there was still no flaw. Shanshan was on the verge of collapse: "we can''t get out! We can''t get out any more! "


    Changxing had no choice but to stop looking for her and take her to sit down beside the deep pit. Looking at the setting sun gradually sinking on the horizontal line, Changxing said, "there is no lack of aura here, and the aura conditions are better than the outside world. Even if you can''t get out, there is no problem in practicing and living here. If you can''t get out before the closure of the magic sea, try to practice here, you guys The life span of demon clan is long, just a few decades, what is it? Maybe we can find a chance to go out in 30 years. Besides, there are still more than two months to go before the closure of magic sea. We still have a chance... "


    Listen to long star so say, Shan Shan''s mood just stabilized some, a wipe tears, hesitation way: "pour also good, in addition to boring a little bit, pour really good!"


    Shanshan stood up and walked around the deep pit for a few steps. Suddenly she raised her hand and pinched a magic formula. She filled the deep pit with sand and soil around her, and then filled the deep pit.


    "Shanshan, what do you do with it?" Changxing is puzzled.


    "It''s OK. I just want to decorate the room first. I''m upset with this big pit!"


    Long star only feel full of black line, he is not overcorrected? Although she had given up Shanshan''s despair, was she really planning to stay here now?


    Changxing shakes his head slightly and looks at the sky. The last light disappears. The night has come.


    Seeing that Shanshan is very busy, Changxing just sits aside and takes out the jade bottle of "endless sea". After these "spirit eating insects" are caught, she has no time to manage. Now she is free.


    Because there has been no spiritual nourishment for a long time, the "spirit eating insects" in the "endless sea" have gradually emerged. They are not as transparent as they are in the water curtain. Now they are a little light blue, and you can see their appearance clearly. They are a bit like earthly tadpoles, with a big head and a slender tail attached to them. There are more than 200 long stars.

 Chapter 294

    Chang Xing put aside the question of whether he could go out for the time being, and simply signed the master servant spirit beast contract with these "spirit eaters" one by one. The spirit of "spirit eaters" was very low, and the signing was very smooth.


    However, after the signing, as soon as Changxing and their divine sense were established, they felt some regret. Changxing only felt that the sea of consciousness seemed to rush into a group of bees, a noisy mess, and countless voices kept chirping and shouting hungry!


    Changxing suddenly felt that his head was as big as a fight. These "spirit eating insects" were locked into the endless sea. After the spiritual power in the sea was swallowed up by them, they haven''t been exposed to the aura these days. Changxing first input some aura into "endless sea" to appease these "spirit eaters" for a while, and then divided them into small teams, 50 in a group, a total of five groups. Each group appointed a group leader. Later, she only communicated with the five group leaders. Otherwise, more than 200 voices would quarrel in her mind at the same time. That kind of taste is really I want to slap myself in the face.


    After a simple communication with the five group leaders, Changxing throws the "endless sea" into the spirit beast bag again. The aura in the spirit beast bag can be self generated and can provide them with the most basic spiritual needs.


    Changxing picks up the beast bag and looks up. Shanshan has already set up two houses in the back. At this time, she is taking out all kinds of flowers and grasses to decorate the front and back of the house. She is in high spirits and can''t see any sign of despair and collapse.


    Chang Xing sighs, but does not interrupt her. Her eyes continue to turn back to the sea. The moon does not know when it is hanging in the sky. The moon is as bright as the sky. The sea is quiet: do you really want to be trapped here for decades like the one who pacifies Shan? But if not, then what? She and Shanshan have checked every air and every inch of it for no less than five times


    Changxing looks forward in a dispirited way. Suddenly, she tenses all over and suddenly stands up, staring at the sea!


    Just a moment ago, on the sea not far away, a slight water wave suddenly appeared. Like a spring, bubbles kept rising. At this time, the bubbles were growing bigger and bigger. It seemed that something was coming out of it.


    Long star "miso" once offered a gold knife. He clasped the talisman tightly in his hand and called back: "Shanshan!"


    Shanshan didn''t know why, but seeing Changxing''s ready appearance, she stopped and went to Changxing. Seeing the water wave on the sea, she was surprised: "that''s What? "


    Chang Xing can''t answer Shan Shan''s question. He just stares at the water wave for a moment. The water wave is boiling and the surrounding water is not calm. Chang Xing suddenly pulls Shan Shan: "Shan Shan, maybe we can go out!"


    "Out?" There was a trace of doubt on Shanshan''s face. She looked back at the house that had not been completely arranged, and said, "do I want to take the house back?"


    Before Shanshan had finished her words, she was put into the spirit beast bag by Changxing: "it''s too late!"


    At the foot of Changxing, Xuannv boots started, her figure flashed, she came to the sea, looked down for a moment, jumped forward without hesitation, and jumped to the water wave: at the beginning, she was brought here by the current, and the water wave may be the only way to connect with the outside world! such a chance must not be missed!


    "Wow The long star falls, smashes a huge spray, immediately, the ice cold sea water from all directions, encircles the long star.


    Crossing the border! I can get out! Changxing was surprised. Naturally, she didn''t notice a dull hum coming from the water when she just entered the water.


    Changxing quickly dived down about ten feet, which pulled Shanshan out of the spirit beast bag and said to Shanshan with a surprised face: "we may have come out! You are good at water. Go to the front and see if there is any boundary? "


    Shanshan''s face was overjoyed. She didn''t even have time to answer, so she turned and ran.


    Looking at Shanshan leaving quickly, Changxing continued to dive down. Just now, when she jumped down, she felt that she had hit something hard. Just as she entered the water, her five senses and six senses suddenly lost their function. Moreover, she was in a hurry to come out and couldn''t care so much. Now in retrospect, the hard thing she hit just now seemed to be single.


    Changxing dived down quickly. After diving for less than ten or twenty feet, he saw a figure slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea. It seemed that he was unconscious. Changxing caught up with the man in a hurry and grasped him with one hand. He felt the weak spiritual fluctuation of the other side. Changxing felt a breath in his heart: Fortunately, he was still alive!


    Changxing turned the man over and showed his face. When he saw the man''s face clearly, Changxing was stunned. This man was Mu Heng!


    He was seriously injured. He suffered from internal injuries. The key is that Dantian''s injuries are urgent. If he doesn''t get treatment as soon as possible, even if he lives, his foundation will be affected, and it will be difficult to cultivate in the future.


    Changxing, for a moment, took out a healing pill from Qiankun ring. This pill was given by Xiao Yin, and its effect is not comparable to that of ordinary pills.


    After breaking Mu Heng''s mouth, Changxing fed him the elixir and said to himself in a low voice: "you broke the border and saved us That''s even! "


    After feeding Dan medicine, Changxing uses Lingli to help him dissolve the medicine and push it into Dan field, which drives him to Shan Shan''s direction.Shanshan made a lot of progress without any obstacles. She was sure that they really escaped. She was happy and sad. She thought that she was going to live there for a long time. She almost took out her best things. She was in a hurry and didn''t have time to clean them up. What a pity!


    Soon, Changxing and Shanshan meet, Shanshan see Changxing behind a person, not surprised: "who is he?"


    "A teammate, Mu Heng." Changxing was concise and asked directly, "how about it? Is there a border ahead? "


    "No! I''ve been swimming thousands of miles in a row. "


    Although Changxing had already got the answer, Shanshan gave a positive reply. Then she let go and said, "let''s get out of here and go to a safe place."


    "Good!" Shanshan also has a lingering fear here. Without saying a word, she helps Changxing pull Mu Heng''s other arm and leaves quickly.


    Mu Heng was involved in the whirlpool after breaking the mirage. Although he was not trapped like Changxing, he had a very hard time these days.


    Mu Heng was carried to the deep sea by the whirlpool, and met a kind of seaweed in Li Mingjian''s mission. Unexpectedly, there was a nine level sea animal around the seaweed. After a desperate fight, Mu Heng narrowly won, but he was seriously injured. He forced himself to pick up the seaweed and was about to leave to find a quiet place to heal his wounds. However, a strong current suddenly rolled him in Go.


    Mu Heng almost has no power to fight back. He is forced to float up and down. Just when he thinks he can come out of the water, he is hit on the head by a heavy object! Mu Heng was injured a lot. This smash directly made him faint and fall into the boundless darkness


    There was a clear birdsong in his ear. A breeze was blowing slowly across his face. Mu Heng struggled to open his eyes. What he saw was the green treetops, the blue sky, and the occasional white clouds in the sky


    What a nice picture.


    Mu Heng has some blank in his mind. He doesn''t know why he is here. He subconsciously wants to sit up. Who knows, when he moves a little, his whole body seems to be broken. His pain is abnormal!


    Severe pain, stimulate the brain of Mu Heng, some pictures immediately return, seaweed! Nine step sea beast! ocean current!


    Mu Heng couldn''t help but look inside and examine himself. He found that although he was seriously injured, but Dantian was OK. Knowing that he had been saved, he quickly stood up in pain and looked up to see a small island. The island was so small that he could see the whole island clearly. There were several tall trees on the island, Now he was lying in the shade of a big tree.


    Suddenly, a sound of water came, and Mu Heng followed his reputation. He saw a girl, who jumped ashore from the sea. She was eight or nine years old in a purple red shirt, with big eyes and snow-white skin. She looked lovely and innocent. Just as Mu Heng wanted to express his thanks, he suddenly realized that the girl was a five step monster in front of her eyes!


    Mu Heng''s muscles suddenly tense. He is a five level monster, which is equivalent to a monk in the middle period of human foundation building. If he was in normal times, he would not be afraid, but now he was seriously injured Mu henglue thought and decided to take the lead when the monster was not ready!


    "Choking!" With a sound, Mu Heng forced Lingli to call out Qiwu sword!


    Hearing the change, Shanshan turns her head and sees Mu Heng''s desperate posture. She sneers on her face. She has a deep prejudice against human friars. If Changxing didn''t tell her to stay here, she would not be in charge of Mu Heng!


    "Human beings hate it! I saved you and tried to kill me Shanshan coldly finished, and felt that this sentence "human really hate", seems to include Changxing, a little uncomfortable, and said: "if it is not Changxing sister let me look at you here, I would not care about you! You can''t use your psychic power now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Although the girl''s speech is not good, Mu Heng can hear that her life was saved by others! Just now, I was really rude. I didn''t know the situation clearly, so I rushed to do it.


    Mu Heng quickly put away the "Qiwu sword", gave a little gift and said: "sorry! I''m rude, but the girl saved me? "


    "Who has the leisure to save you?" Shan Shan''s eyes glared: "I want to eat you!"


    Is this monster a contract spirit beast? Is it the owner who saved me?


    "Where is your master, then?" Mu Heng felt guilty, but didn''t care about Shan Shan''s tone.


    "You are very wordy!" Shanshan gave him a white eye: "sister Changxing is going to the sea naturally!"


    Mu Heng is a cold hearted person, because he was saved by others. He was grateful in his heart. He was much more patient than usual. At this time, he was always hot faced and cold buttocks. He also had a sense of pride in his heart. He wanted to go away, but he wanted to thank his benefactor in front of him. So Shengsheng held back and stopped talking. He sat cross knee and closed his eyes to heal.


    But this elder sister Changxing, how do you sound so familiar, Changxing? Where have you heard the name? Mu Heng thought to himself. After a long time, his eyes lit up: Chang Xing is also a nun. He knew Meng Zichen of Taiqing gate. And when he broke through the dreamland, he was familiar with the golden sword offered by Chang Qing. At that time, he suspected that Chang Qing was Meng Zichen. But later, the situation changed suddenly, and he didn''t have a chance to askAfter Mu Heng''s analysis, he was almost sure that the girl''s Changxing elder sister was Meng Zichen and Changqing. He immediately settled down. In such an uncertain environment, he was seriously injured. It was very lucky to meet his companion, but at the same time, he felt very guilty. Before, he had suspected Changqing and hurt her by mistake. Now he misunderstood her spirit beast, almost Do it


    Mu Heng suddenly meet next, some on pins and needles.

 Chapter 295

    As time goes by, it is the beginning of the moon.


    Mu Heng wakes up from the healing. His injury is much better after the elixir repair and exercise therapy. Mu Heng feels it secretly for a while, and has recovered at least six success forces. Within two days, he will be cured.


    The island is quiet. The only sound in the world is the sound of the sea beating on the coast. Mu Heng''s divine sense sweeps by. There is no one over the island. The girl monster has gone nowhere.


    Is he gone? Mu Heng thought to himself: the monster has only five levels, but it can transform into human form. It must not be any product! Meng Daoyou is lucky to get such a spirit beast!


    Today, Mu Heng wanted to ask Shanshan about his rescue and the whereabouts of Changxing, but he only said a few words. Shanshan was a cold faced face. Mu Heng was a proud man. How could he have been treated like this, let alone a spirit beast!


    Mu Heng turns around on the island, returns to the original place, takes out a message from the storage bag and bounces out. The message draws a streamer in the air and flies back to Mu Heng''s hand. Mu Heng frowns: since he entered the magic sea, the message has not been sent out, which is too weird. According to the previous records, it is not said that the message can''t be used here?


    Mu Heng is thinking of ecstasy, but saw a burst of water, not far from the sea suddenly splashed water, emerged a woman''s figure, she is slender, curly, ordinary face, but a pair of eyes in the moonlight shining like stars, the woman jump, jump to the island, jump between vigorous posture, appears valiant.


    As soon as Changxing jumped ashore, he saw Mu Heng standing on the bank, slightly straightened his clothes and said with a smile, "Mu Daoyou, are you awake?"


    Changxing is wearing the water repellent clothes. Even if she just came out of the water, her body is still dripping, and her clothes are floating. At this time, behind her is the boundless sea, with a bright moon on the sea, which sets her off like a Moon Fairy.


    "Well." Mu Heng also pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and bowed down: "thank you Meng Daoyou for saving me."


    Long star body shape a little meal, immediately return a courtesy way: "Mu Dao you is polite, just a little help."


    Changxing knows that Mu Heng will guess his true identity sooner or later, so he doesn''t deny it.


    "Sister! Sister Changxing Shanshan suddenly appeared out of thin air and cried happily. She took advantage of the situation and wrapped Changxing''s arm: "you''re back!"


    Mu Heng was shocked: his divine consciousness had never been aware of it, and there were other creatures on the island. He thought the girl had left, but he was beside him! What kind of monster is this? How can we avoid the exploration of divine sense!


    Changxing stroked Shanshan''s hair lightly and said with a smile, "I''m back. You don''t need to watch here any more. Go and play by yourself."


    Shanshan nodded cleverly, then raised her chin, glanced at Muheng and turned to one side.


    "This is my spirit beast. Her name is Shanshan. She''s a little younger. If there''s something wrong with her, please don''t blame her." Chang Xing knows that Shan Shan has a deep prejudice against others, and Mu Heng is cold-blooded. They can''t get along very well. But mu Heng was dizzy at that time, and she couldn''t send out a message. She thought she was trapped in some kind of border, so she had to settle Shan here and watch Mu Heng, while she went around to explore.


    Mu Heng is just cold-blooded and not mean. Naturally, he won''t be angry with a spirit beast. What''s more, although the spirit beast has a bad mouth, he really helps himself. He''s just a little curious about what kind of species Shanshan is, but Changxing doesn''t take the initiative to talk about it. Naturally, he''s not easy to ask.


    They walked slowly to the tree and sat down. Changxing then said, "Mu Daoyou, I''m anonymous for some reasons, but it''s not malicious. Li Daoyou also knows the inside story, so please help me keep this secret."


    "It''s natural." Mu Heng said: "I just didn''t know before. I have offended so much. Please forgive me."


    "As you said, you don''t know, and those who don''t know are not guilty." Seeing Mu Heng''s shame on his face, Chang Xing couldn''t help laughing: "Mu Daoyou, you and I are old friends, so don''t do this again It''s either thanks or apologies. Why don''t we talk about our own experiences? First of all, I said that when the dreamland was forced, I... "


    Mu Heng listens carefully and observes Changxing secretly. When she talks, she looks comfortable, looks self-confident, stutters clearly, and is easy-going


    Mu Heng lowered his eyes slightly: she was really different from the nuns he had met. The free and easy attitude she had just shown was not because of any etiquette restriction, politeness, or lady''s standard words, but because she really didn''t care in her heart, didn''t care about his misunderstanding, and didn''t care about saving him. As she said, saving him was just a matter of hand.


    After trying to understand this, Mu Heng didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of loss at the bottom of his heart


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it wasn''t for mu Daoyou who was swept there by the current and opened the border, I''m afraid I would still be trapped there! Moreover, at that time, I should have knocked mu Daoyou unconscious, so if I really want to thank and apologize, it should be me. "


    Mu Hengjing listened to Changxing and said with a smile: "didn''t Meng Daoyou think I was too polite just now, and said that you were not allowed to mention anything about thanks and apologies? Why are you breaking the rules firstChangxing is stunned. She knows that Mu Heng is cold, lonely, polite and alienated. Unexpectedly, she is so grounded. Isn''t it a fake?


    Mu Heng was also surprised by his reaction. He bowed his head and began to talk about his experience: "I was also involved in the vortex and was taken to the deep sea after the breaking of the mirage I tried my best to escape, but I was threatened by the current I don''t remember what happened afterwards. I woke up here. "


    After hearing this, Chang Xing nodded and said, "in this way, mu Daoyou doesn''t know where other teammates are?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Heng shook his head: "and the messenger can''t be contacted."


    Changxing frowns: it''s normal that the messenger can''t be sent out when she''s trapped by the ban. But after escaping, she tries to send the messenger, but she finds that the messenger still can''t be sent out It wasn''t her problem.


    What''s more, Mu Heng met a nine level sea beast, while he met a ten level tree demon. The "standard" of the magic sea realm was too high. When he entered the magic sea realm, he lost two disciples in the water curtain


    Changxinggei''s mind came up with what Li Mingjian had said before he left Everything is just speculation. The situation in the magic sea may be better or worse. No one knows. "


    But judging from what has happened, the situation seems to be even worse Changxing looks up at Mu Heng. Mu Heng just looks good. They both look at each other and see the color of worry in each other''s eyes. Obviously, Mu Heng also thinks of it.


    "Meng Daoyou, since we''ve met each other, we''d better go together. Now the situation of the magic sea is dangerous, so we can take care of each other..."


    Before Mu Heng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shan Shan: "cut! What should we take care of? You are so badly injured that you are not taken care of by elder sister Changxing! "


    "Shanshan!" Chang Xing''s voice suddenly raised and he turned to look at Shan Shan.


    Shanshan may be bored and has long been sitting by Changxing''s side. Changxing''s actions have always been honest with her, but she didn''t mind her listening. Changxing didn''t expect that Shanshan was talking so much.


    Mu Heng''s face was already cold, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. He just thought of the crisis of the dreamland. He was in a hurry, but he forgot that he had not recovered. Mu Heng pursed his lips, and then said: "it''s me who broke my words, Meng Daoyou, when I didn''t say it..."


    Changxing warned Shanshan with her eyes, put her in the spirit beast bag, then looked at Mu Heng and said, "what is that? You and I are teammates, in this environment, since met, it is time to help! My spirit beast said something wrong. I apologize to Mu Daoyou. "


    Without giving Mu Heng a chance to speak, he said directly: "today, I have explored the surrounding waters. There are no high-level sea animals around here. It''s a good place to heal. When I fought against the tree demon, I also suffered some injuries. Why don''t we all heal here for two days How does mu Daoyou feel about the two-day trimming? "


    "Two days is enough." Mu Heng should be way, long star words all say this up, he wants to insist again, pour appear oneself careful eye, and repair two days, this time also pinch just right.


    "Well, we''ll start in two days." Chang Xing said, he had got up and walked to the other side of the island. When the monks practiced and healed, they would keep some space for each other.


    Changxing throws out the array plate, which calls Shanshan out of the spirit beast bag.


    As soon as she came out, she saw that the surface of Changxing was as deep as water. She was a little afraid. She stood there, lowered her head, and fell back and forth for a moment. Then she said, "I''m wrong, sister. Don''t be angry."


    Changxing didn''t buy it. His voice was a little harsh: "are you wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "I shouldn''t have said that." Shanshan is at a loss.


    Changxing looked at Shanshan for a long time and saw that Shanshan was in a panic. Then he said, "you don''t realize what''s wrong with you. I know what you''ve been taught since childhood is that Renxiu is the enemy. But you''ve followed me and left the Coral Sea. You can''t still use the rules of the Coral Sea to look at problems. You''ve met so many monks. Are these monks Are they all bad people? "


    "Have you forgotten what you came out of the Coral Sea for? You come out to learn experience and increase your knowledge, but if you always treat others with such hostile attitude, how do you learn? How to make progress? "


    "I I Don''t send me back to Coral Sea... " Shan Shan muttered, unable to speak.


    "I don''t want you to try to please me, but there are many people who deserve our study and respect. I admire Mu Heng for his strength." Chang Xing said and looked at Shan Shan again.


    Shanshan''s mind is still too simple. Before, she thought she was older than Changxing and didn''t want to be called Changxing''s "elder sister". But later, she couldn''t help changing her words. Changxing had already discovered Shanshan''s hostility to human friars, but she had no chance to correct it. Today is a good opportunity.


    After standing for a long time, Shanshan looked up and said, "sister, I know I''m wrong. I won''t make such a mistake like today. Please believe me."


    Changxing saw that her face was sincere and relaxed. She pulled her to her side and said, "it''s best for you to understand. In the past two days, mu Daoyou and I have to heal. You still have to be on guard."Seeing that Changxing was willing to arrange work for herself, Shanshan''s face brightened up again and nodded happily.


    In a flash, two days later, Changxing and Mu Heng finished their own trimming and headed for the unknown sea area. They decided that since they could not contact other people, they would first search one by one according to the names on the task list. Maybe they would meet each other that day.


    Changxing and Mu Heng are not familiar with each other''s moves and ways, but they know each other well. In addition, they are willing to meet each other, and they have a rare tacit understanding. They have gained a lot along the way. Although they are in danger, they can always save the day.


    On this day, they are working together to clean up a nine level sea beast. Before breathing, they catch a change in the sea.

 Chapter 296

    Long star under a meal, to Mu Heng light voice way: "Mu Daoyou, have ambush!"


    During this period of time, Mu Heng knew that Changxing had a strong sense of God, which was far from comparable to the monks of the same level. Therefore, hearing this, he could not help but look pale. He put the corpse of the sea beast into the storage bag and said to Changxing, "go!"


    At this time, the two of them had just experienced a fierce fight, and their spiritual power was not enough. If they met a strong enemy again, they were afraid of being in danger. Unexpectedly, Changxing grabbed Mu Heng''s arm and shook his head: "it''s too late! We have been surrounded. There are five people in total. They should have laid an ambush in the war between us and the sea animals, just waiting for the moment! "


    Five! Mu Heng''s pupil suddenly shrinks: it''s really insidious! Are these people trying to make a profit?


    "Mu Daoyou, let''s pretend we don''t know." Changxing pretended to be physically exhausted, sat on the ground and quickly said: "in a moment, you just deal with the strongest one, and I''ll check the rest!"


    Mu Heng just nodded, without any doubt. He also sat down like a long star, quickly swallowed two pills, digested them, and took out two pieces of high-quality spirit stones from the storage bag to hold them in his hands, quickly absorbed the spirit power.


    Changxing has called Shanshan out. Just now, Shanshan did a lot to fight the sea beast. She just went into the spirit beast bag to have a rest. Changxing ordered Shanshan to say a few words. Shanshan nodded. For a moment, her body had melted into the sea and disappeared.


    As soon as Shanshan left, a figure rushed to them.


    The visitor is a middle-aged male monk. He has 11 layers of accomplishments. He looks like a scholar, but his face is slightly mean. Changxing recalls that he has never seen him in the Li family. He is probably from other families.


    The middle-aged man was about two feet away from Changxing. He settled down and his low voice rang out: "two Taoist friends! I''m chasing a nine step sea beast. Have you ever seen it


    Chang Xing pretended that he had just found someone. He opened his eyes in surprise and stood up with an empty spirit. He said with a strong smile, "Taoist friend, we didn''t see what you said about sea animals."


    Mu Heng can''t pretend to look like Changxing, but he doesn''t have to. After the fierce battle, his spiritual power is less than half of that. At this moment, after an emergency recovery, he can only recover to 60%. His face is already a little pale. Mu Heng doesn''t even lift his eyelids. He only recovers his spiritual power to the utmost.


    "No?" The middle-aged man was puzzled, "it''s clear that he''s running here."


    Long star put on a timid look: "I really didn''t see it. Maybe I ran there." Said, raised a finger direction.


    Changxing''s hand was pointing to her, and she saw a man coming out of the direction she was pointing to, but he was a burly man with ten layers of cultivation, eight eyebrows and three white eyes. He said in a vicious voice: "don''t talk nonsense, little girl! I just came from there, but I didn''t see any sea animals running past! "


    "This..." Long star seems to be scared, busy back hand, and casually looking for a direction, way: "maybe it is to run over there!"


    "Do you think I''m dead?" A cold and fierce female voice came and saw a graceful figure slowly appear in the direction pointed by the long star. She walked towards the long star, swinging the whip on her hand and churning out waves of water: "I''ve been guarding there, but I don''t see any sea animals!"


    The direction of the three men''s appearance was a tripartite position, trapping Changxing and Mu Henggang in the middle.


    Chang Xing pretended to be frightened, no longer making a sound, just kept wringing his sleeves and watching the three people nervously.


    Changxing is anxious in her heart, and there are still two people hiding outside. Her performance of showing weakness is just to let the other party despise it a little more. By the way, she delays some time, so that Shanshan can have time to arrange, so that Mu Heng can restore some spiritual power.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chang Xing again: "Daoyou, my two companions can say that they haven''t seen the sea beast!"


    Long star a pair of Liushenwuzhu appearance, Mu Heng still eyes slightly closed, deaf.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and his tone sank a little: "that sea beast, we have seriously injured it, it is impossible for it to run out of our encirclement, so you''d better hand it over!"


    "No! We didn''t... " On the face of Changxing, he is ready to cry, but in his heart, he secretly satirizes: hypocrites with good looks! If you want to be a mountain bandit, you have to find a reason for yourself. What a fool!


    "Big brother! Don''t talk to her any more. Let''s go straight ahead and be afraid they won''t succeed! " Cried the cross brow impatiently.


    Who knows, before his voice fell, his body suddenly shook violently, and his face twitched uncontrollably. His eyes, which were more white than black, now turned like dead fish''s eyes.


    "Second brother!" The middle-aged man drank loudly. He was about to move, but he was faced with a sharp sword light like a phoenix spreading its wings. He quickly turned back to dodge.


    Mu Heng didn''t give him a chance to breathe. His Qiwu sword stabbed out again and again. The sword hit the key!


    Changxing had already let out the spirit eater when he was pretending to be poor. After receiving the message from Shanshan''s divine sense, he had no scruples and ordered the spirit eater to attack the male monk without waiting for his opponent to make trouble.This change, Mu Heng naturally know is Changxing shot, almost instantly will sacrifice the sword, and the middle-aged man xiuzhan in a place.


    Now it''s only the nun left. Changxing smiles coldly and throws out the golden knife in her hand!


    Changxing wants to make a quick decision and is eager to win the nun to help Mu Heng. However, the nun has a careful mind and is not weak. Changxing has not hurt her for several quick attacks.


    The nun seemed to be aware of Chang Xing''s intention. With a scornful smile, the whip in her hand shook violently and rolled to Chang Xing. Chang Xing dodged quickly. She moved a little slower and was caught by the whip. As soon as the nun drew back the whip, Chang Xing''s body was pulled up!


    Changxing turns around and throws out two throwing knives. When he does it, he mixes the silver needle Li Mingjian gave her with it.


    The Feidao castration was very fierce. The nun did not dare to neglect it. She quickly withdrew the whip and tried to block it. Fortunately, she was not hit by the Feidao, but she was scared out of a cold sweat. She was very angry. She waved the whip and hit Changxing directly!


    Changxing stood in the same place and didn''t dodge. The nun only noticed the throwing knife and the silver needle didn''t enter the body. At this time, the silver needle might have entered the Dantian along the meridians! Changxing''s mouth slowly pulls out a smile


    When the nun saw Changxing smile, she thought it was a pretense, but she didn''t wait for her disdain. Her face had changed greatly. She looked at Changxing in horror: "you! What have you done! "


    Before the words were heard, the nun fell to the ground with a "puff". With a move of Changxing''s hand, several silver needles came out of her body and ran back to Changxing''s hand.


    After taking care of the nun, Changxing has turned back and quickly joined Mu Heng''s battle circle. Mu Heng''s spiritual power is too wasted, and now he is strong with willpower. Changxing''s joining relieves the pressure for him instantly.


    With the addition of Changxing, the situation that had been a foregone conclusion was gradually reversed. The middle-aged male monk was under increasing pressure. In fact, the five of them were the first to find the Ninth level sea beast, but they didn''t dare to rush. When Changxing and Mu Heng arrived, they also found the Ninth level sea beast.


    At that time, the five middle-aged men xiuna had the idea of making a profit. They wanted to take advantage of the fact that both sides were defeated, so they set up an ambush quietly when both sides were fighting, and when the field of divine consciousness prevention and control was not so wide. As soon as the battle was over, they would kill the winner.


    The five of them are determined that the Ninth level sea beast will not lose. They didn''t expect that the result will make them fall in the eye. So they are not sure about the strength of the two Changxing. After a trial, they decided to make a move. They didn''t expect to kick the iron plate!


    The middle-aged male cultivator was gradually struggling, and the two companions on the outside couldn''t get in touch with each other. His intuition was not good, and he had already begun to retreat. However, the female cultivator was so fierce that she blocked his retreat. He couldn''t run away even if he wanted to


    After several moves, Chang Xing sweeps the middle-aged man to repair his leg. The man staggers and the middle door opens wide. Mu Heng''s sword has reached his chest, and the middle-aged man dies without even uttering a cry.


    Mu Heng sat down on the ground without any image, gasping for breath. Chang Xing gave an explanation and hurried to Shan Shan. Where are there two of them!


    Looking at Changxing''s back, Mu Heng''s eyes move. The more he gets along with Changxing, the more he admires her. In fact, after being defeated by Changxing in the list of 100 people, he is amazed at her strength, but he still refuses to accept it. He thinks that Meng Changxing can win, strength is one aspect, but more is luck! Therefore, Mu Heng always felt that if he had another chance to fight, he would defeat Meng Changxing!


    But after these days, he found that he was very wrong. Meng Changxing was not inferior to him in terms of his own strength and tact, and even better than most men. He really had to admire him!


    Changxing arrives at Shanshan. Shanshan is waiting. Seeing Changxing coming, she almost runs over with relief: "sister!"


    Changxing makes a slightly calm movement, and flashes into the dreamland under Shanshan''s cloth. Shanshan traps the two monks in the dreamland, but Shanshan''s way is shallow, and she can only be trapped, but she can''t do anything further.


    Changxing in Shanshan''s dreamland naturally occupies the best time, place and people. Within a quarter of an hour, he solves the two friars and puts their bodies into the storage bag. Changxing pulls Shanshan up and rushes to Mu Heng. Mu Heng has taken off his strength. It''s really dangerous to leave him alone there.


    Fortunately, everything is calm, Mu Heng is sitting on the site, "Qiwu sword" across his legs, holding the spirit stone to absorb the spirit power, see Changxing back, look relaxed a lot: "all solved?"


    "Well, none of them." Changxing replied, quickly put the three corpses on the ground into the storage bag and looked at Mu Heng: "can you still walk?"


    Mu Heng nodded, this is not a long stay, we must leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing mu HENGQIANG''s support, Changxing stepped forward, hunched in front of him and said, "come up! I''ll carry you


    Mu Heng''s face suddenly condenses and is carried by a woman? What face does he have in Xiuzhen world after Mu Heng?


    "Come on! Come up Long star low drink: "now is not the time to worry about face! Someone''s coming! It''s too late to come again! "Mu Heng has no doubt that if he wants to disagree again, the woman in front of him will knock him out without hesitation!

 Chapter 297

    Mu Heng hardens his head and hesitates to lift his hand. Changxing can''t help but hold Mu Heng''s arms and force him to stand on his shoulder. Xuannv''s boots start under his feet and flash out. Changxing''s body is like electricity and quickly escapes to the distance.


    Within a quarter of an hour after Changxing left, another group of friars arrived here. There were six people in the group. The leading nun, Meng Changfeng, was very beautiful.


    Meng Changfeng looked at the already calm sea area, but her eyebrows slightly frowned. She slightly turned her head and said to a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes behind her: "Li Hai, go and have a look."


    "Yes." Li Hai stepped out to investigate quickly. After a change of face, he said to Meng Changfeng, "miss! Someone should have got there first! Although the trail was deliberately erased, there was a smell of blood in the sea Not only the blood of sea animals, but also The blood of the monks, and they haven''t been away long. "


    "First step, first step?" Meng Changfeng didn''t seem to be surprised at the answer. She looked calm and said, "it''s a remote place, so few monks will come here unless it''s on his task list."


    "Do you mean that the man who got ahead of others is the Li family?" A young man in the line suddenly spoke.


    The man, dressed in black, looks excellent, but his eyebrows are filled with evil spirit, which makes people shudder. At the moment, he is staring at Meng Changfeng with soft eyes and concentrated expression.


    If Changxing is present at this time, he will be surprised, because this male monk is no one else. It''s Bai Wuye, the young master of Qianmo sect in xihuazhou!


    "Not all of them." Meng Changfeng turned back and gave him a smile. Then she frowned and said, "as far as I know, there are also nine level sea animals in Bai''s mission."


    Bai Wuye looked at Meng Changfeng''s smile, only felt that her heart seemed to miss a beat, and then looked at her implicit light sorrow, her chest was tight, and then a sense of pride came out: as long as she can be happy, let me do anything!


    "Since someone else has taken the lead, it''s natural to get it back!" White no night cut nail cut railway.


    Meng Changfeng was about to wave her hand to refuse, but when she saw that Bai Wuye had already cast the spell, she had to give it up. However, she felt a little impatient in her heart: if a nine level sea animal is gone, it will be gone. If she is catching up, where will her face go?


    Bai Wuye''s mouth has spit out a black bead the size of a grape. As soon as the black bead leaves Bai Wuye, it grows up to the size of a baby''s fist. The black breath overflows from the bead and quickly melts into the sea water.


    This black breath is extremely cold, and it contains evil spirit. Several people behind Meng Changfeng unconsciously step back and pay attention to the surroundings.


    "Bai Daoyou, what are you doing?" Li Hai is against Bai Wuye, who joined the team for no reason. However, Meng Changfeng trusts him very much. Li Hai''s advice to Meng Changfeng several times has been refuted, so he has to be vigilant. Seeing Bai Wuye''s strange behavior, he can''t help asking.


    Bai Wuye didn''t look at Li Hai either. He just gave Meng Changfeng a smile: "wait a minute."


    Bai Wuye''s double techniques are constantly changing. Suddenly, in the sea water, there are strands of black breath, which gradually gather together to form the figure of a man and a woman: the man has a cold temperament, holding a sword, and the woman has an ordinary but heroic face.


    Meng Changfeng''s eyes were fixed on the virtual shadow of the nun. Her hands suddenly clenched and her eyes were sharp: Meng Changxing! It''s you How are you!


    The two people in this image are Mu Heng and Meng Changxing, who changed their names to evergreen after their appearance changed.


    The shadow only lasted for a moment, then turned into nothingness again. Bai Wuye took back her bead and looked at Meng Changfeng, but she seemed to be frozen, her eyes were empty, her whole body was trembling, and she seemed to be experiencing great pain.


    White no night heart a tight, call a way: "Long Feng, you how?"


    Meng Changfeng suddenly woke up and looked at Bai Wuye: "where did these two people escape to?"


    "This way." Bai Wuye looks at Meng Changfeng with wrong eyes and points to the direction of Changxing''s departure.


    Ever since Meng Changfeng knew that Gu Chengtian came to Donghai to look for the best water spirit for Meng Changxing, her heart seemed to be stabbed. As long as she was alive, she would be hurt, but there were too many things on the way. Moreover, Meng Changfeng had another arrangement for this discovery, and she couldn''t do anything to pay Meng Changxing. Now she found that Meng Changxing was the one who got ahead, which was really a new hatred Come to my heart together!


    "Chase Meng Changfeng followed the direction of Bai Wuye''s fingers and gave a cold order. Immediately, she was in a flash, and she was the first to catch up.


    Bai Wuye doesn''t say a word, and immediately after him, the others are recruited by Meng Changfeng. Seeing that the captain has given the order, he doesn''t doubt it, and hastens to follow.


    Only Li Hai frowned: these nine level sea animals are really insignificant in the task list. He can clearly feel that the young lady had no intention of chasing and robbing these nine level sea animals, but when he saw the images of the two people, he changed his mind. Who are these two people?


    Li Haibin wanted to catch up with him and fell to the end for a moment.


    Chang Xing carries Mu Heng on his back and goes all the way. In fact, the sentence "someone''s coming again" is made up by Chang Xing, who is afraid that Mu Heng will die to save face and refuses to let her carry it. After all, the hard fight at that time was very active and bloody. If he doesn''t leave in time, it will be a disaster for them if he attracts the attention of sea animals or other monks.After running for hundreds of miles, Changxing slowed down, ran out of the sea, offered sacrifices to Chuanyun boat, and helped Mu Heng in.


    Mu Heng''s face is pale. This is the damage of elixir field caused by the excessive loss of spiritual power. As soon as Changxing has settled Mu Heng, Mu Heng swallows a large amount of elixir into his mouth, meditates with his knees crossed, and uses his skills to heal his wounds.


    Changxing closes the cabin door and goes out to find another room. After this hard struggle and running, her spiritual power is less than half. This is the biggest loss of her spiritual power since she has shaped herself.


    Although the Hongmeng yuan Qi in her body has a unique cycle and can be generated by herself, the generation speed is not fast. Today, the loss of spiritual power is too much, and the generation of Yuan Qi can''t keep up with the speed. Changxing sits cross legged, hesitates for a moment, takes out a Yuan crystal from Hunyuan ring and holds it in his hand.


    When Yuanjing was taken out, there was a slight distortion in the space around Changxing. There was a faint "beeping" sound in the air. Changxing knew that it was caused by the incompatibility between the Yuanqi in Yuanjing and the aura in the world. However, now she can''t manage so much. In such a place full of crisis and unknown situation, the aura is almost the fish on the chopping board.


    There is Yuanjing in hand, but half an hour later, the vitality of Changxing''s body reaches its peak again. Looking at Yuanjing, which has become a little dim in the palm of his hand, Changxing gently shakes his head: with less than one Yuanjing, Yuanli has completely recovered, and he is still too weak!


    Take Yuan Jing into Hunyuan ring again. Chang Xing sits and adjusts his breath. Looking at Mu Heng''s appearance just now, his last injury should have not been completely healed. It will take at least a day to recover his spiritual power. The sea area here is calm and there are few sea animals. It''s better to sit here and repair it and move on tomorrow.


    While thinking about it, Changxing suddenly noticed that there were several figures on the bottom of the sea coming here quickly. After he saw that the leader was Meng Changfeng, his face could not help but cool down. He stood up, stretched out his hands and held the sword in his hands.


    Chang Xing glanced at Mu Heng''s room again with his divine sense. He saw that he was sitting with his knees crossed and concentrating on his work. Then he quietly withdrew from the divine sense. He played the magic formula in his hand and opened the ban on the cloud piercing boat to the highest level. Then he jumped into the sea.


    Bai Wuye keeps identifying the direction. Meng Changfeng chases after them all the way, and finally finds out where they are. Changxing orders them to gather their breath and move quietly. Unexpectedly, a figure appears in the dark sea, and comes forward alone!


    All of them were surprised, but they found that this figure was the nun they had just seen in the video!


    Meng Changfeng''s eyes narrowed and her hands held tightly unconsciously. Meng Changxing''s divine sense was so strong?! She came quietly, so close that we found her! It seems that she has found my action for a long time. Meng Changfeng thinks about her action just now, and feels extremely humiliated!


    Li Hai also looked at the nun in front of her. She was very ordinary. There was no bright spot in her whole body, but her eyes were shining, which added some color to the ordinary face. At the moment, she went to the meeting alone and seemed calm and calm. From this point of view, this woman is not simple!


    "Sister nine! How are you Meng Changfeng''s words seemed intimate, but her face was totally different.


    "Cut the crap!" Changxing cold drink, the next moment, the body has jumped, the knife raised, suddenly split down.


    Meng Changfeng had been prepared for a long time. He offered his hooks to resist, and then quickly backed away. He said, "go and deal with that male monk!"


    A few people behind her, hearing this, had three people quickly to the sea, long star only a light glance at them, no action.


    Near chuanyunzhou, she has already let Shanshan to set up an illusion. In addition, chuanyunzhou was given to her by Jianyang Zhenjun. Her rank is not low and her defense is not weak. Just these people can''t help it.


    Bai Wuye and Li Hai are still standing behind Meng Changfeng.


    Meng Changfeng frowned and said, "don''t interfere. Today, I''m going to end her myself!"


    Let''s see who ends who! The long star leaps, and the sword has been roaring out!


    Chang Xing''s kind smile reappeared in her mind. She felt a pain in her heart, and then she was full of anger. She was also extremely fierce with her knife Qi.


    Meng Changfeng doesn''t hate Meng Changxing. She uses her double hook to attack the key point. For a moment, the two women''s fight is hard to separate. Bai Wuye and Li Hai, who are watching the battle, are quite surprised: unexpectedly, the nun''s strength is so strong when she looks at the ordinary!


    Meng Changfeng is also more frightened by the Vietnam War: Meng Changxing has just experienced a fierce battle, shouldn''t he be exhausted? Why so brave! If it goes on like this, sooner or later, I will lose the battle because of my spiritual power!


    At this point, Meng Changfeng silently recites the formula in her heart, and takes advantage of the instant of the double hook to pop up a group of aura at the foot of Changxing.


    Changxing''s heart is not good. She dodges quickly, but it''s still a step late. Suddenly, a huge force of gravity comes out at her feet, holding her feet tightly and unable to move for half a minute.


    Meng Changfeng looked at Meng Changxing''s face, a trace of panic, a cold smile, a wave of both hands, double hook to the Changxing face-to-face split!

 Chapter 298

    The two hooks are fierce, but Changxing''s feet seem to be rooted and nailed to each other. In Changxing''s heart, he is shocked. He quickly mobilizes his spiritual power to his legs and wants to pull out his legs by force. However, he finds that his spiritual power is poured down, just like a mud ox into the sea and is gone!


    There seems to be a deep black hole at the foot.


    In front of us are the twinkling hooks!


    At the critical moment, Changxing no longer transforms the vitality into aura, but directly infuses all the vitality into the sole of the foot.


    As the vitality of Changxing poured down, the space under her feet began to collapse because she couldn''t bear the vitality. Suddenly, there was a violent twist in the space around her. The surrounding water seemed to be unable to bear the twist. Suddenly, there was a huge wave. At this moment, no matter whether it was forbidden or magic, it disappeared with the flood!


    The vitality comes from the last session. It''s not something that exists in this interface, so once it''s leaked, it will cause the interface to collapse. Changxing knows this very well. Ever since she reshaped her body and knew that she had vitality in her body, she never dared to use it directly. Instead, she converted the vitality into aura before she dared to use it. Today, there is no way to do it, so she would take a risk. It''s just unexpected, Just a little bit of vitality, it triggered a tsunami!


    Meng Changfeng was attacked by the waves, and her body was suddenly unstable. She was pushed out almost instantly by the waves. The two hooks in her hands, which were originally drawn to Changxing''s neck, were taken away from her direction


    At the same time when the tsunami appeared, Changxing felt that his feet had lifted the shackles and jumped back quickly. At the same time, he leaned back to avoid the attack. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed in the cheek by the hook which deviated from the original orbit!


    Meng Changfeng''s double hooks are specially customized. The blade is cold and extremely thin and fast!


    This time, if she stabbed, is bound to cut off half of the head! Changxing''s pupil suddenly widens, raises his knife to block it, and at the same time, his leaning back body quickly turns and presses down to avoid Shuanggou, but he still doesn''t completely avoid it. Changxing''s face is swept by the strong wind of Shuanggou.


    Changxing turned two somersaults in a row to stabilize his figure.


    The tsunami came and went quickly, and Meng Changfeng could stand still. Her face was uncertain. Just now, she broke the void at the foot of Meng Changxing and restrained her with the force of void. Unexpectedly, she could break the force of void!


    The mask on Changxing''s face, because it was swept by Shuanggou''s momentum, had opened several cracks and drooped loosely. Changxing gave a cold hum and pulled off the mask to show her true face. Meng Changfeng had seen through her true identity, and no longer disguise had any effect.


    When sisters meet, they are very jealous!


    The tsunami just happened suddenly, and Li Hai was rolled out several feet away by the waves. At this moment, Changxing took back Yuan Li, and the tsunami stopped instantly. Li Hai rushed back quickly. As soon as he came back, Li Hai saw that the plain looking nun just now had suddenly become the beautiful woman in front of him. He was a little stunned for a moment, but then he felt that the nun was very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    After a little thought, Li Haihai was surprised and recalled the list of 100 people! This nun is Meng Zichen of Taiqing gate!


    When the tsunami broke out, Bai Wuye saw that Meng Changfeng was unstable. He rushed forward to help him, but he didn''t worry about himself. He stabilized Meng Changfeng, but he was washed away by the waves. At this time, the waves were calm, and he hurried back. First he saw that Meng Changfeng was ok, and then he turned to look at Changxing. When he saw the appearance of Changxing, his eyes shrank, and his evil spirit suddenly flowed out, and his right hand turned In one move, a ghost flag appeared in Bai Wuye''s hands: "Meng Changxing! Take your life


    This time, Meng Changfeng didn''t stop him. They rushed to Changxing almost at the same time!


    Bai Wuye had suffered a loss in Changxing''s hands. He was robbed of Hellfire by Changxing when he was in Tianjing. Therefore, he was angry by his master and suffered a lot. At this time, when he saw Meng Changxing, he was killed. It was extremely cruel!


    Looking at this situation, Li Hai was puzzled, but after all, Meng Changfeng was his master, and without saying a word, he attacked Changxing!


    Changxing was besieged by three people, and she was not at a disadvantage for a moment. She quickly sacrificed a talisman that Xiao Yin gave her. The talisman sealed the power of Xiao Yin''s golden elixir. With this talisman, it should be no problem to run away!


    However, as soon as the talisman was sacrificed, Meng Changfeng, who was opposite, seemed to be ready. He raised his hand to sacrifice a black bowl and sucked the talisman in all of a sudden!


    Changxing''s heart sank. This time when she fought with Meng Changfeng, she found that her strength was equal to her own. What''s more, she had this magic weapon that could absorb talismans!


    If you don''t pay attention, Changxing is hit on his left shoulder by the white no night ghost flag, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurts out! The evil spirit rushes to her body one after another. Changxing feels that her spiritual power doesn''t work well. She staggers at her feet. Before she can stand still, Meng Changfeng''s hooks have reached her chest!


    Changxing tries to resist the attack, but his arms don''t listen to him, and he can''t hold the sword Are you going to die here today? Changxing opened her eyes and watched Shuanggou attack her!


    Meng Changfeng''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Is she going to kill her at last? A smile rose from the corner of her mouth, beautiful and cold


    The next moment, the smile solidified in her lips, a startling sword meaning, rolling from far and near! The sword is like a rainbow. It cuts through the dark sea in an instant and covers the whole world, but it''s near in an instant!"No! It''s Yuan Ying''s sword spirit White no night big drink, a pull Meng Changfeng: "go!"


    Although Meng Changfeng was unwilling, she ran away quickly with Bai Wuye.


    Li Hai was a little slow. He was swept by the sword. Without a scream, he disappeared into the sea.


    Changhong sunset! This is the meaning of Yingchuan sword king! Monk Yuanying of magic sea can''t enter. It should be mu Heng!


    Changxing breathes a sigh of relief. Bai wuyei''s magic skill is much better than a few years ago. There is a trace of strangeness in this magic Qi, which seems to have the effect of anesthesia, making her weak and unable to gather strength.


    "Chang Daoyou!" Mu Heng rushes forward with a vigorous step and catches the falling long star.


    Mu Heng uses his "cloud piercing boat" to supplement his spiritual power, but he is attacked by outsiders. After communicating with Shanshan, he knows that Changxing has gone to meet the enemy. Although his spiritual power has not recovered, it is much better than before. Mu Heng is worried about Changxing''s situation. With Shanshan''s help, he abandons the three men and comes to rescue them. However, he finds that she is being besieged by the three men. The situation is very critical!


    In a hurry, Mu Heng released a sword Qi that Yingchuan sword king gave him to protect his life. Only in a critical moment, he saved Changxing''s life.


    "Chang Daoyou!" Mu Heng catches Changxing and sees her real face. He can''t help but be stunned. However, it''s not the time to ask about the reason. Seeing Changxing''s face is dispirited and obviously injured, he quickly picks up Changxing and says, "Meng Daoyou, let''s leave here first!"


    Changxing reluctantly nods. Although Meng Changfeng and others have left for a while, they will definitely return to check. If they don''t go at this time, they won''t be able to go for a while!


    Mu Heng quickly returns to the "cloud piercing boat" with Chang Xing. Shan Shan is struggling to maintain the dreamland, trapping the three people. Seeing the two return, without saying a word, she quickly makes a series of decisions and jumps into the "cloud piercing boat" without looking back.


    "Cloud piercing boat" suddenly soared to the sky!


    In the cabin, Changxing sat with his eyes closed and examined his body again and again with his divine sense. Once he found traces of magic Qi, he immediately removed it with Yuanqi. Only by doing this for more than ten times can he remove all the hidden magic Qi in his body.


    With the removal of the evil spirit, he finally regained his freedom of movement. Changxing mobilized his spiritual power to conjure up a water lotus in his palm. Looking at the vivid water lotus with clear veins, Changxing was a little calm. He stood up again, stretched his arms and kicked his legs, and found nothing abnormal. Then he sat down again, supported his cheek with his hands, and thought to himself: this injury is his own fault!


    It''s because I underestimated Meng Changfeng''s strength and let my hatred lose my mind. It''s really wrong to fight alone without careful consideration! In the end, it''s still too arrogant. Although the improvement of cultivation will not be affected by mood loopholes after the body is reshaped, it doesn''t mean that mood loopholes don''t exist. Self cultivation and mind cultivation are too neglected.


    Outside the door came Mu Heng''s voice: "Meng Daoyou!"


    Changxing suddenly wakes up from introspection, gets up and opens the door.


    Mu Heng see long star come out, in the heart a little loose, but see her complexion is still pale, can''t help but concern to ask: "how are you?"


    "No problem for the time being."


    "Meng Daoyou, is it Miss Li Mingfeng who attacked you?" Mu Heng recalled what he saw and asked directly, "is it for the nine step sea beast?"


    Changxing shook his head and said simply: "she and I are friends and enemies."


    Old friend? personal enemy? Mu Heng frowned a little: that is to say, today, Li Mingfeng came up because of personal resentment? No wonder there is no way to survive!


    They had to talk about it again, but they felt as if the "cloud piercing boat" had hit something. There was a sudden shock, which made them stand unsteadily and almost fall down.


    Chang Xing and Mu Heng look at each other, hold the cabin wall, and run to the control module quickly along the corridor.


    In the control cabin, Shan Shan, with panic on her face, is trying to control the rudder. When she sees Chang Xing coming in, her voice has already brought a cry: "sister! What''s the matter with chuanyunzhou? "


    Changxing stepped forward two steps and took over the rudder. Through the prohibition in front of the control cabin, you can see a vast expanse of white fog in front of you.


    After the "cloud piercing boat" shakes, it is stable again. Changxing wants to control the falling of the "cloud piercing boat". Leaving the thick fog, she can find that the rudder is out of control!


    This thick fog has the effect of isolating the divine consciousness. No matter how Changxing investigates, the divine consciousness can''t go through the thick fog.


    Mu Heng obviously also found this problem. His face is condensed, and his divine sense is like a monk''s eyes. Without his eyes, he is just like a blind man!


    "Cloud piercing boat" slowly advanced in the thick fog. Changxing and Muheng had sacrificed their weapons and closely watched everything around them.


    The white fog is getting thicker and thicker. At last, it is as thick as the essence. The resistance of the cloud piercing boat is getting bigger and bigger, and it moves more and more slowly, but it still stubbornly refuses to stop.


    The air was very quiet. There was a faint breath of the three people, and a slight "creak" sound when "Chuanyun boat" was moving.


    This situation seems to have lasted for a long time, and it seems to be just a moment. The spirit boat suddenly speeds up and goes forward quickly. The thick fog is quickly pulled away like a veil, and then it goes back quickly. The heart of the long star is mentioned in his voice. What is the end of the white fog?

 Chapter 299.1

    "Bang!" There was a huge sound, and it seemed that the "cloud piercing boat" had been hit by something. Although they had been on guard for a long time, they still fell to the ground.


    Although the vibration was violent, it didn''t last long. After the ship was stable, Shanshan quickly got up and looked out.


    Outside is the boundless blue ocean.


    "How could that be?" Shanshan opened her mouth in surprise: "we are flying in the sky..."


    Chang Xing and Mu Heng also looked at each other. The height of the boat was thousands of feet just now, and they didn''t feel the drop along the way. Why did they return to the sea?


    But fortunately, as soon as he left the white fog, his divine consciousness was restored. After a long star exploration, he did not find anything unusual. However, he heard Mu Heng ask: "Shanshan, is this sea an illusion?"


    Changxing just thought about it, so he turned to see Shanshan.


    After many days together, Shanshan''s hostility to Mu Heng was eliminated. Seeing him asking questions, she explored carefully before shaking her head and saying, "No. At least I don''t see it as a mirage. "


    "Well." Mu Heng nodded, then looked at Chang Xing and said, "Meng Daoyou, what do you think of the situation now?"


    "Let''s go and see." Long star looked at the boundless sea, tone Indifference: "both come and settle."


    Long star''s voice did not fall, but saw the calm sea suddenly waves, a burst of water gushing, the sea emerged a skeleton of a sea animal, the skeleton of the lower half hidden in the sea, can not see clearly, the exposed part of the sea, is a Zhang Long cervical spine bone, the top of the cervical spine bone supporting a huge triangular head, head two eye socket, empty and dark, straight hook Yes, it''s creepy. The sea water flows out of its black hole like eyes like tears.


    "No!" The monster raised his head to the sky and roared. It was so deafening that the long star knew the sea and jumped straight!


    "Alive?" Shanshan is a little confused. She has a kind of instinctive submission to high-level sea animals. At this time, she is standing on her legs and dizzy.


    Seeing this, Changxing has collected Shanshan into the spirit beast bag and offered the spirit power sword to fight at any time. On the other side, Mu Heng has also offered the "Qiwu sword" and his eyes are staring at the "skeleton" in front of him.


    "Skeleton" suddenly bent his neck, lowered his head, leveled his huge head with "Chuanyun boat", and looked at them with dark eyes.


    Changxing and Mu Heng dare not act rashly. The skeleton''s strength is at least above level 10. Once they start, they will fight for their lives. Moreover, at present, it doesn''t attack. They don''t want to rush to attack, instead, they provoke it.


    "Skeleton" looked for a while, and did not move, but Changxing always felt that there was a kind of prayer in his black eyes.


    "Mu Daoyou..." Long star stares at "skeleton" and calls Mu Heng softly: "I''ll go down and have a look."


    With that, he walked gently to the side of the boat. The "skeleton" looked at the long star, but still did not move. The long star jumped into the sea and dived all the way down the neck of the "skeleton".


    After diving for more than 10 meters, other bones and tails appeared around the cervical vertebrae. They were still white bones, without fur or internal flesh, just like a decomposed corpse.


    Changxing swam around the skeleton and found that the "skeleton" was quite huge. It was the size of an island. He didn''t know whether it was born like this or what happened later, which led to it becoming a skeleton. Changxing thought to himself and continued to dive down. He dived for more than ten feet until he reached the bottom. He didn''t see the four feet of the "skeleton" and the bottom of the sea All the mud has been buried in its legs.


    And the sand has been calcified, forming a hard rock layer, long star frown, no wonder she dive this time, this "skeleton" motionless, let her look at, this high-level monster, will never tolerate human repair so close to it, at this time, she knew the reason, it was trapped here can''t move!


    Does it want us to help it out? The silhouette of Yin Sun God King suddenly appeared in Changxing''s mind, and he said in his heart: isn''t this skeleton trapped for tens of thousands of years?


    "Wow A sound, the long star from the sea, is on the "skeleton" a pair of black eyes, temporarily frightened choked saliva, suddenly cough up.


    "Long star!" Mu Heng was at the side of the boat and held out his hand: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Long star smooth breath, a hold Mu Heng''s hand, a jump on the "cloud boat.".


    Looking at Mu Heng''s eyes, Changxing shakes his head slightly.


    With the long star on board, "skeleton" neck raised a little, and returned to the position of the long star, still looking at the long star.


    The elder star looked at the "skeleton" and said, "elder, do you want us to help you out?"


    Skeleton hesitated and nodded.


    The elder star decided a little, and then continued: "we are willing to do our best, but our way is shallow. I don''t know if the elder can give us any advice?"


    Skeleton shook his head.


    Changxing frowns. Originally, she expected the "skeleton" to know how to do it. She and Mu Heng just work hard, but this "skeleton" doesn''t understand? Forget it, or first look at what trapped it, long star looked at Mu Heng, said: "Mu Daoyou, you go down with me to have a look."Mu Heng naturally had no objection. They went into the sea and dived down until they saw the sediment on the bottom of the sea. Chang Xing pointed to four strong legs and said to Mu Heng, "let''s clear away the sediment and see what''s going on."


    Mu Heng nodded and took the lead in digging.


    The sand should have gone through a long evolution. It''s not ordinary loose sand. It''s very hard, and it''s almost integrated with the leg bones. It''s not easy to dig. After digging for two or three hours in a row, the two men cleaned up the sand around the four soles. The soles of the skeleton''s feet are very big, and any toe bone has the thickness of the long star''s arm. However, except for the big one, no other abnormalities were found.


    Changxing is feeling strange, but mu Heng goes straight to the sole of the foot on the right side of the skeleton, squats down to look at it for a moment, and waves to Changxing: "Changxing! You come here! "


    Long star hurried past, only to see that the sole of the ankle, there is a silver white ring, ring tightly hooped on the bones, almost integrated with the bones, if it is not above the pattern looming, simply can not be found.


    Mu Heng carefully looked at the pattern on it: "the prohibition is very complicated, I''ve never seen it before..."


    Changxing''s eyes flashed. She couldn''t see anything about the pattern, but the material of the silver ring was familiar to her. Before yinrishen came, she left a "Guiyi ring" for her, which seemed to be like this.


    "Meng Daoyou, what shall we do next?" Mu Heng''s eyes fixed on the silver ring: "look at the sand under its feet, it should be trapped for a long time, if we run away..."


    Mu Heng''s view on Changxing has changed a lot. In his eyes, Changxing is a strong man, so when he encounters problems, he always unconsciously wants to discuss with her.


    "We can''t escape." Changxing definitely said, "there is no living creature in this sea area within a thousand miles."


    Mu Heng was surprised: there is no living creature in the range of thousands of miles, only this "skeleton". This "skeleton" is trapped here, but it can kill the living creature thousands of miles away!


    Wait! Thousands of miles? Can the divine sense of the long star see thousands of miles away? Mu Heng''s surprise is not even, but also a surprise: even the great round monk who built the foundation can see 500 Li! She can see thousands of miles away!


    I have known her divine sense for a long time, but I didn''t expect her to be so powerful!


    Changxing saw that Mu Heng had understood, and he didn''t say much. He just looked down and studied the silver ring carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the material was similar to Guiyi ring. That is to say, the person who trapped the "skeleton" was from the divine world?


    "Wow!" With a sound, Changxing and Mu Heng came out of the water and jumped into the cloud piercing boat.


    "Skeleton" stares at the long star, with a trace of expectation in the dark void.


    Long Star asked: "are you trapped by that silver ring?"


    Skull nodded.


    "You want us to open that silver ring for you?" Although he had guessed what "skeleton" wanted, Changxing asked.


    Sure enough, "skeleton" nodded again.


    "We can have a try." Changxing said: "however, before you try, you should sign an equal contract and agree not to hurt each other, then I will help you."


    "No!"


    Skeleton let out a roar.


    Mu Heng''s "Qiwu sword" has been sacrificed. Chang Xing grabs him and looks straight into the eyes of "skeleton": "master, it''s useless for you to roar! If we don''t sign the contract, we can''t talk about anything! "


    "No!" Again! Huge pressure will be spread down, straight pressure two chest Qi and blood surge.


    "Master, you can toss us, toss us to death, and you''ll continue to be trapped! I promise I''ll be trapped until your bones are melted, and I can''t find anyone who can untie the silver ring! " Long star will throat of fishy sweet strong pressure down, tone strong tunnel.


    "Skeleton" seems to be stunned for a while, neck crooked, eyes looking at the long star.


    "If you sign an equal contract, you will lose nothing. Why not sign it? The younger generation just want a guarantee. " Changxing raised his hand, slightly released a trace of Hongmeng vitality.


    Standing aside, Mu Heng felt that the air at the fingertip of the long star seemed to be distorted for a moment, and that it was just a mirage on the sea, which was not true. But he obviously felt that the attitude of "skeleton" had changed.


    Changxing also felt it. He felt a little relaxed in his heart. He pointed out a little light from his fingertips and stopped in front of "skeleton": "master, if you agree, sign it."


    With that, he motioned to Mu Heng. Mu Heng did the same and stopped in front of "skeleton".


    "Skeleton" did not move, just quietly staring at the long star, for a moment, suddenly a ray of light from the "skeleton" between the eyes shot, three points of light quickly fusion, light suddenly Guanghua big Zhang, and quickly divided into three ray of light, respectively, into the three body.


    Feeling the binding force of the contract, Changxing smiles: "OK! Now that the contract has been made, I will try it myself! Please wait a moment, master! "


    Long star said, a pull Mu Heng into the water.

 Chapter 299.2

    Two people have been diving to the bottom of the sea, just stand firm body shape, Mu Heng is really can''t help the bottom of his heart doubt, to the long star divine sense voice asked: "Meng Daoyou, how can it promise you to sign this equal contract?"


    Once an equal contract is signed, each party''s life and death will not be affected by the other party, but both parties have equal rights and can not hurt the other party. Once the contract is violated, it will be backfired by the contract. The more serious the damage is, the stronger the backfire is. This kind of contract is generally used between temporary team-mates. Although the trust is not high, there are contractual constraints, which can ensure the most basic security.


    "It''s just attacking the heart. It''s been trapped here for such a long time. It will never let go of a glimmer of hope and miss us. I don''t know how long it will have to wait to meet a little more hope, so anyway, it will promise." Changxing naturally won''t tell him that it was her who intentionally let the skeleton see "Hope".


    Is it that simple? Mu Heng hesitated, but now it''s not the time to tangle with this problem,


    it''s what to do next. Just looking at the prohibition, you can feel that it''s powerful, and it''s not their ability to crack it at all.


    "But since I''ve agreed, if I don''t do anything..."


    When Mu Heng''s voice came out, he suddenly realized that he would say what he thought in his heart, and then he was silent.


    "Who said nothing?" Changxing suddenly tilts his head and looks at Mu Heng with a smile.


    Mu Heng only felt that Changxing''s smile seemed to have deep meaning. He held the sword hand and said, "do you have a way?"


    "Just try." Long Star side sound, while in the "skeleton" of the four feet to see.


    "If you need my help, do as you please!"


    Since meeting this "skeleton", Mu Heng can''t understand what Changxing has done, but this is not the place to ask questions. The "skeleton" can''t move, but the divine sense is as strong as the essence. Even if they hide in the sea and use the divine sense to transmit sound, they can''t guarantee certain safety. Mu Heng has to stand aside and pay close attention to Changxing''s behavior.


    Long star carefully and carefully checked the skeleton''s four feet over and over again.


    Just now, when clearing away the sediment around the "skeleton", Changxing faintly felt the existence of space nodes near the sole of the "skeleton".


    Space node is the weakest place between two parallel spaces, and it is also the easiest place to break through.


    When she was brought to the stranded giant tree island by the ocean current, the sea was the space node, and before she entered here, the mysterious white fog was also the space node.


    Now, there is also a space node near the "skeleton" quadruped. The long star is almost certain that if you want to leave here, you must pass through this node.


    Changxing deliberately makes a confident appearance, and releases a trace of Hongmeng vitality, so that "skeleton" mistakenly thinks that she can untie the ban, and signs an equal contract with her, but in fact, the purpose of Changxing is to break the space node and take the opportunity to escape here.


    The "skeleton" doesn''t know where it came from. Although it looks harmless on the surface, Changxing can still vaguely detect that the "skeleton" has the spirit of blood evil. It''s not a good person, and the silver ring that seals it is not a thing of Huayan world. If we untie the ban, we don''t know whether the Tao will bring any disaster. Of course, we can''t untie it for the sake of safety. What''s more, she doesn''t know I can''t solve it.


    Changxing carefully explored the ground of the "skeleton" four feet, and determined what he thought. The location of the space node should be between the four feet, that is, the ground facing the belly of the "skeleton". At this time, it should be the time when the space node is relatively weak. If Mu Heng and her two people attack at the same time, they can definitely break the node, but she can''t tell Mu Heng the information. If they are detected by "skeleton", they will have no chance to get away Then we have to break the node by our own strength


    The divine sense of "skeleton" keeps scanning back and forth. Changxing thinks in the dark, but he pretends to be a painstaking deduction. Mu Heng is very surprised: haven''t you heard that Meng Daoyou is good at array?


    "Mu Daoyou, you stand there." The long star points to the position between the four feet of the skeleton.


    Mu Heng didn''t speak and went straight to the place designated by Changxing.


    Changxing nodded at him, sacrificed a spiritual shield on his body, crouched down between the four feet of the "skeleton", stretched out his right hand, mobilized Hongmeng''s vitality and spread it all over his palm.


    Changxing can feel the divine sense of "skeleton" and stare at her palm for a moment.


    Changxing suddenly pushed out his right palm and went to the forbidden place of "skeleton" ankle.


    Mu Heng''s heart is mentioned in his throat. He is a pure sword practitioner. Although he hasn''t practiced several other Taoist Arts, he also knows that the ban on the silver ring has complicated lines. He feels dizzy just by using his divine sense. Changxing''s rash action can easily stimulate the ban to be hurt! But he knows all this, and Changxing must know it, but why does she do it?


    Seeing that Changxing''s palm had reached the silver ring, everything around seemed to be solidified. The divine sense of "skeleton" and Mu Heng''s eyes were firmly nailed to Changxing''s right palm.


    "Pa!" For a moment, Changxing''s palm suddenly turned in a direction, clapped on Mu Heng''s side. At the moment when his palm touched the ground, Changxing released all the Hongmeng''s vitality that had been accumulated in his palm for a long time."Boom!" There was a dull sound, the palm wind fell, the space was twisted, and the sea around was muddy. Changxing hugged Mu Heng, rolled on the spot, and a sense of weightlessness came


    Changxing knows that they should succeed!


    "No!" The angry howl of "skeleton" came from their ears, but soon it stopped, and the node above them had closed.


    The two appeared in the air, surrounded by white clouds and gentle breeze.


    Mu Heng had already sacrificed his spirit sword and looked around in surprise. The "skeleton" disappeared and they entered the sky from the bottom of the sea.


    Changxing looked around, no abnormality, but it was too high from the ground to find out whether it was the sea or the land below, so he simply sacrificed the Chuanyun boat.


    "Meng Daoyou, how did you do it?" Mu Heng sat opposite Changxing with a puzzled face.


    "There''s a space node." Changxing has a cup of tea.


    "Space node?" Mu Heng slightly thought about it, looked at the spirit boat, and recalled the little things after entering the magic sea. He said: "this time, there are too many parallel spaces in the magic sea."


    "Indeed." Changxing nodded: "the news collected by Li Daoyou does not mention this. It can be seen that it is a new situation after this opening."


    Mu Heng was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Changxing: "thanks to you this time..."


    Changxing waved his hand: "it''s also a fluke. I''m not sure. So, I signed an equal contract with the skeleton in advance, just in case I fail to escape. If I''m bound by the contract, I won''t die immediately."


    "You didn''t intend to lift it from the beginning?"


    "Naturally, I won''t!"


    "Ah?" Mu Heng looked unbelievable: "but I think you are so determined that I think you are... "


    Changxing put down his tea cup and looked at Mu Heng: "if I don''t perform like this, can the skeleton let us explore around it?"


    "So it is." Mu Heng looked at the long star and saw that her eyes were bright and full of aura. He couldn''t help but move slightly in his heart and said, "I''m too rigid."


    In Mu Heng''s principle, when he meets such a thing, he must use force to speak. Even if he can''t fight, he has to fight with his life. Changxing''s way of dealing with it, which he has never seen or thought about, makes him feel more wonderful than fighting.


    "Taoist Mu doesn''t think I''m cunning." Changxing smiles cunningly.


    Chuanyun boat slowly went down. Until now, it was clear that there was no land under the sky, and it was still an endless sea.


    Changxing, looking at such a magnificent scenery, is no longer as excited as when he first arrived in the East China Sea. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, he will feel numb after watching it for a long time.


    Thinking about the tasks on the task list, Changxing still lowered the cloud piercing boat to the sea, and the boat passed by the sea, making a "Hua Hua" sound.


    But after walking for several miles, Changxing felt that there was something wrong with the boat. She tried her best to push it, but the speed of the boat became slower and slower. Changxing thought that something was dragging the boat on the bottom of the sea. He looked down and found that the bottom of the boat, where it was in contact with the sea, had been corroded by the sea and was slightly black!


    "No! The sea water is not right Mu Heng also found this situation, has offered a flying sword, "whoosh" of a run out.


    When Changxing Xuannv''s boots were sacrificed, she immediately took back the Chuanyun boat. The Chuanyun boat suddenly shrunk to the palm of her hand and returned to Changxing''s hands. Changxing carefully checked it. It was a heartache. Chuanyun boat was seriously damaged. If you want to use it again, you just have to go back to the clan and refine it again.


    Changxing put away the cloud piercing boat and suspended on the sea. The water was clear and blue, which was no different from what he had seen in the past. Changxing took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage bag and threw it in. As soon as the spirit stone entered the sea, it emitted a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    How corrosive the sea water is! Changxing saw the same exclamation from Mu Heng''s eyes.


    Chang Xing raised his figure and looked at Mu Heng: "the sea water is so corrosive that it is estimated that there will be no living things in it. Let''s go in one direction and see if we can get out of this sea area."


    Mu Heng has no objection. They choose a direction at will and fly all the way.


    After flying for a long time, their faces became more and more dignified except for the sea. When they fly down like this, they will always run out of spiritual power, but there is no place to stay on the sea. If they run out of spiritual power, they will die?


    After flying for half an hour, Changxing found something unusual in the sea. There was a big tree on the sea!


    Changxing tells Mu Heng the discovery. Mu Heng is also very happy. They fly to the big tree in a hurry.


    "Why? There are friars in the tree Changxing accidentally discovered something new.


    "Maybe it''s also a Taoist friend who passed here and settled down..." Mu Heng had not finished his words, but he heard Changxing say in surprise: "it''s Li Daoyou and them on the tree!"

 Chapter 299.3

    When Mu Heng heard the speech, he was also in high spirits, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time!" Changxing sighs that she has been separated from Li Mingjian and others since she entered the dreamland. Today, she can meet again. Even in such a bad environment, she feels very happy.


    When Mu Heng saw the smile on Changxing''s face, he felt a little more happy. After Changxing''s words, he speeded up at his feet. Mu Heng didn''t show any weakness. They flew to the big tree quickly.


    More than ten miles away from the tree, two figures finally jumped out of the tree to greet them.


    It''s Li Liang and a physiognomy.


    When Li Liang saw Mu Heng, he was surprised: "Mr. Mu! It''s great that you''re OK! "


    At that time, Li Ming saw that he lived in Chongzi Jianzong, and his four companions also accompanied him all the way. Naturally, he had a little friendship with Mu Heng. When he met again, he felt a little excited.


    "I''m fine." Mu Heng''s face was much softer. "Are you all ok?"


    When Mu Heng talks to Li Liang, Chang Xing looks at the opposite male monk.


    The man who built the 11th floor of the foundation looked excited at first. But when he saw the accomplishments of Chang Xing and Mu Heng, he relaxed and hummed. He just stood in the air with his sword, looking disdainful.


    "Good, we''re all good." Li Liang kept nodding.


    All right? Then why only Li Liang came out, but Li Mingjian and others were not seen? Changxing had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Changxing is back to her true colors now. Li Liang sees that she is a nun she has never met. She only thinks that she met Mu Heng on the road. She doesn''t say much. She salutes Changxing slightly, lowers her voice, and says to Mu Heng quickly: "we were trapped here a few days ago, and there are other powerful people. Just now there was a little friction. The young master can''t meet you in person..."


    It is unnecessary for Li Liang to say that Mu Heng and Changxing Shenzhi have already noticed that there are more than a dozen Shenzhi staring at them on the tree. Their bad intentions and vigilance make them frown slightly. Mu Heng looks at Changxing: "Meng Daoyou, I''ll go and have a look with Li Liang first. You are here and so on."


    "No, since we''re here, let''s go together." Changxing shakes her head. From Li Liang''s words, she can guess a 7788.


    Li Liang took a look at the long star and saw that the nun in front of him was beautiful, which he had never seen before. But his eyes were very comfortable, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere


    "That''s fine." Mu Heng nodded, and the three turned to go to the big tree. Unexpectedly, the handsome man Xiu suddenly blocked their way.


    With a flash of anger on his face, Li Liang said, "Li Han! What do you mean


    Li? Are they Li''s disciples again? Changxing whispered: no matter whether he is a disciple of the Li family or not, he doesn''t care about Li Liang at all. It seems that Li Ming is at a disadvantage when he sees them!


    Li Han, the male monk, looked gloomy: "it''s not interesting! Don''t you know that the tree can''t bear more people now! They can also go, then your people will leave two! "


    "You Li Liang glared at him, but he looked poor.


    "Joke!" Changxing suddenly sneered: "everything here is formed naturally. When did it become your private property? If we want to go, we''ll go. When will it be up to you? "


    Li Han had looked at Changxing for a long time. He only thought that the nun had a good appearance and a beautiful figure. She was really a beauty, but she looked familiar. It seemed that she had seen her before. However, as soon as she got up, she was forgotten by him. At this time, he was staring at Changxing coldly and said frivolously: "it''s not bad, girl, since you want to go, you just want to make a warm bed for my son Head


    As soon as Li Han''s voice fell, a sword light had been cut face to face: "wanton!"


    This sword, but mu Heng is not angry Changxing humiliated, angry, punish.


    Because he was close, and Mu Heng''s hand suddenly, the sword light was fast and fast, which made Li Han''s face change greatly. He quickly dodged, but he was finally cut off half of his sleeve.


    Li Han was still in a state of shock. He was already in a rage. As soon as he changed his formula, a harpoon was like Mu Heng''s.


    Mu Heng was about to meet him with his sword, but Chang Xing jumped up and said, "I''ll come!"


    Mu Heng takes back his sword and stands back with Li Liang.


    Changxing wants to take this Li Han to attack, and his hand is Lingli Dagao. However, with two moves, Li Han has no power to fight back. Changxing adds a fire, jumps and cuts it down. Li Han quickly raises his harpoon to block it!


    "When" a crisp ring! The harpoon holds the knife.


    Changxing''s lips sneer slightly, holding the strength, without cutting off his harpoon, Li Han feels that his whole body is covered with a strong force, completely unable to resist, and is forced to fall to the sea!


    Li Hanyan looked at himself and was about to be forced into the sea, but he couldn''t resist at all. He was so scared that he wanted to split his heart. He begged for mercy and said, "fairy, please forgive me! Fairy, spare your life


    Changxing is unmoved, continues to exert pressure, but feels a wave of spiritual power in her heart. It''s a sneak attack!


    Changxing quickly turns over with a kite to avoid the attack. Li Han suddenly feels the pressure is relieved, and the harpoon comes to Changxing''s throat. With Changxing''s backhand, the harpoon is broken into two parts, and the force of the knife is not reduced. When he hits Li Han''s shoulder, Li Han is very close to the sea. When Changxing hits him, his feet fall into the sea uncontrollably!"Ah Li Han screamed desperately.


    Li Han''s feet were corroded and his bones were white in an instant. He was sweating all over. He held on to the flying sword and didn''t let himself fall into it again. With panic and pain, Li Han had already lost his arrogance!


    Li Liang stared at the scene, turned his head and looked at Mu Heng: "she Is she a regular friend


    On Mu Heng''s face, there was a trace of unconscious pleasure: "exactly."


    Long star has turned around, staring at behind him, mouth cheered: "where the curfew! Hide your head and show your tail


    The air was quiet.


    Mu Heng and Li Liang''s looks have changed. Changxing must have been attacked by someone just now, but they didn''t notice!


    After a while, no one responded. Mu Heng couldn''t help saying, "have you already run?"


    "Maybe." Changxing is noncommittal. At the next moment, his hand is like electricity. A golden knife cuts a streamer in the air, straight to the rear of the syncline!


    "Ah A scream, long star slant behind a hundred feet of place, a wave of spiritual power, slowly revealed a nun''s figure.


    The nun''s shoulder was bleeding, and she was quickly taking out the wound medicine from the storage bag. She applied it to the wound and suddenly raised her head, showing a face of indignation and fear.


    Changxing was stunned: it was Huang Jiao.


    Huang Jiao stares at Changxing. Without saying a word, she moves quickly towards the big tree.


    Li Liang was in a hurry to catch up.


    But Chang Xing put out his hand to stop him and said, "let her report a letter in advance."


    Li Liang looked at the long star with a complicated look and was speechless for a moment.


    Changxing knew that Li Liang had always been in a bad mood for himself. He didn''t say much. He only nodded slightly and said to Mu Heng, "let''s go, Li Daoyou. They should be in a bad situation."


    Mu Heng took a look at Li Han, who would fall into the sea at any time. He pulled him and said, "good!"


    All the way, Li Liang has told Changxing about Dashu and Li Mingjian.


    It turns out that after that dreamland broke, only mu Heng and Changxing were separated. After a short separation, the other six soon gathered together. Because the messenger could not be sent out and the two could not be contacted, Li Mingjian had to take the rest of them forward. Although they experienced a lot of danger, they also gained a lot. But half a month ago, they were besieged by a group of sea animals and finally fell into a boat It''s a whirlpool. It''s here.


    At first, they didn''t know that the sea water had corrosive effect and destroyed a flying boat. Later, they all flew with royal weapons, but they couldn''t rest and replenish their spiritual power. Finally, they had to take out all their treasure boats. Before the treasure boat was corroded, they all took a rest and recovered. After five or six days in a row, they saw the big tree.


    But there are already people on the tree. The tree was so big that it didn''t hurt to go up a few more people. But those people on the tree were Li Mingjian''s enemies - Li Mingfei, the fourth son of the Li family. Li Mingfei didn''t let Li Mingjian and others go up the tree. Later, they had to fight a big battle. Li Mingjian and others won narrowly, and then they won the right to go up the tree and have a rest.


    In this way, Li Liang of both sides was equally matched, but he managed to keep the balance. Later, Li Ming Ming, the seventh son, took people to escape here, and completely broke the balance.


    Li Ming Ming and Meng Changfeng have made an alliance for a long time, but they are only in heaven''s will. Li Ming Ming and Meng Changfeng are separated, and Li Ming Ming and his men are exiled to this sea area. They also find this big tree when they are exhausted. The reason why Li Mingfei deals with Li Mingjian is that Li Mingjian is too frightening. But for Li Mingfei, although their relationship is not good, Li Mingfei''s threat to him is much smaller. Therefore, Li Mingfei throws an olive branch at Li Mingjian.


    Li Ming Ming was not stupid either. He soon formed an alliance with Li Ming Fei. Li Ming saw that one side was under joint pressure from both sides and was at a disadvantage.


    Just now, it was the two men who worked together to eradicate Li Mingjian and others. In the fight, both sides were injured. Li Mingjian was injured and was cultivating, but he found Mu Heng. He had to let Li Liang come to meet him and let them know the situation in advance, so that they could be prepared.


    Long star heard, only feel dizzy: Li''s interior is really a tiger''s den, ordinary people really can''t survive!


    All the way, the three of them came close to the big tree.


    The trunk of the big tree stands straight in the sea, just like a giant pillar. The long star looks up and peeps out his divine sense, but he can''t see its top. Three feet above the sea, the giant tree begins to have branches. Each branch is very thick, and the branches and leaves are very thick. But because it is too high, the crown is too thin.


    Changxing is still looking at it, only a few people come out of the tree crown and surround them.


    The male monk at the head, who was the top of the 11th floor of the building foundation, had a pretty face but a gloomy face, and looked at the long star with pity.


    This male Xiu, Chang Xing also knows, is Li Ming Ming, the seventh son of the Li family.


    "Young master! Help! Help Li Han saw Li Ming Ming, as if to see the Savior in general, constantly struggle, want to get rid of the coercion of Mu Heng.


    Li Ming Ming takes a look at Li Han''s miserable situation. His eyes are bright and sharp. He looks at Changxing: "are you the one who hurt me?"

 Chapter 300

    What happened, Li Ming Ming has already known from Huang Jiao, but he really can''t believe that such a little girl in the middle of building foundation can hurt Li Han, and it''s so serious! Although Li Han didn''t worry about his life, he was half wasted. His meridians were incomplete and his spiritual power couldn''t work perfectly. Later, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s me, so what?" Long star negative hand but stand, complexion is indifferent, toward Mu Heng made a wink, Mu Heng understanding, a will be struggling Li Han pushed out.


    After Li Ming Ming flies out a male repair, hastily comes forward to catch Li Han.


    Li Ming Ming looks at Changxing with a light face. His face is tense and his teeth are clenched. He is the seventh son of the Li family. He is despised by a yellow haired girl!


    With a pinch of the formula in his hand, Li Ming Ming suddenly had a folding fan in his hand, "Wow!" With a sound, the folding fan opens and comes to the long star hood.


    The long star''s figure was quickly raised, but a voice came: "slow!"


    A long gun flew out of the tree crown and went straight to Li Ming''s face. Li Ming had no choice but to withdraw the protection of the folding fan. The tip of the gun was nailed to the fan, making a clear metal strike.


    Then, a figure leaped from the tree crown, holding a long gun, but Li Ming saw it.


    "See you, Li Ming! What do you mean Li Ming Ming is furious.


    "It''s not interesting." Li Ming met a little haggard color, but still did not reduce the demeanor: "Meng Daoyou is my teammate, you have anything, just look for me."


    Li Ming Ming looks at Li Ming, who is calm and calm, and his heart is burning. His nose is slightly moving, and his eyes are full of anger: "you''re right! She''s one of your people, and I really should be looking for you! "


    Li Ming Ming pointed to Li Han and said angrily, "Li Han is my man. He was hurt by your man. Should you give me an account?"


    "Account?" When Li Ming saw that he dusted his robe slightly, he said, "what do you tell me? Li Han, a big man, can''t beat a little girl. Do you want to explain? "


    Li Mingjian said, leaning to Li Han: "if I were you, I would be ashamed to death. I still have to explain here!"


    "You Li Han was in pain and anger, and he was carried over by Mu Heng. He was so ashamed and angry that his blood and blood surged up for a moment. He turned his eyes and fainted!


    Changxing couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know that Li Mingjian was so poisonous!


    Li Ming looks at Mu Heng, nods slightly, and looks at Changxing. Seeing her smile, he can''t help but smile. Looking at Mu Heng''s tired face, Changxing is not bad, but he has recovered. He knows that they must have experienced a lot, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Changxing''s smile hurt li Ming''s eyes. He closed the folding fan in his hand, pointed to Li Ming and said: "good! Let''s not mention Li Han''s business for the moment, but does brother Liu forget that Dashu is overwhelmed. We have already agreed that if a new person comes in, he will go out alone! If they want to go up the tree, brother six has to throw out two people! "


    Li Ming Ming said, suddenly "Jie Jie" laughed: "according to my younger brother, it''s better to throw out Li Ming Hui and the old man Tiancan! Anyway, they are just like a piece of trash! "


    When Li Ming met him, he said faintly, "it''s no trouble for seven brothers!"


    Changxing was shocked when he heard their conversation. It seems that Li Minghui and Tiancan Taoist priest were hurt a lot. Li Mingming said it so loudly that he was suspected of deliberately provoking. Although Changxing didn''t know the specific content of the agreement, he could see that what Li Mingming said was true by looking at his face.


    "Why? If you want to go up the tree, do you want someone else to give way? " Chang Xing looks at the tree curiously, and then looks at Li Ming Ming: "what''s the rule, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Hum!" Li Ming Ming snorted, but also provocative way: "I just said, up a person, down a person."


    "Then why should Li Minghui and Taoist Tiancan come down?"


    "Naturally, it''s because..." Li Ming Ming''s eyes glanced to a place in the tree crown, and his voice was cold: "they are dying people!"


    "Oh?" Changxing suddenly smiles, points to Li Han who is still in a coma, and says, "then he is also a dying man. Why don''t you change him?"


    Li Ming Ming was silent for a long time, his eyes were cold, and he was staring at the long star. It was like being watched by a poisonous snake, which made people shudder. "Poisonous snake" vomited a message, and said coldly: "you can also choose a person who challenges. As long as you can challenge success, then his position is yours!"


    Before Li Ming Ming''s voice fell, five or six male practitioners suddenly flew out of the tree crown. These male practitioners were all based on the 11 storey cultivation, full of spirit and fierce complexion.


    Changxing''s mouth: it''s not surprising that they are fierce. If their territory is to be robbed, it''s more fierce than them!


    All of a sudden, Changxing feels a fierce gaze nailed to himself. This gaze is like a giant beast lurking in the jungle, gazing at his prey, which makes Changxing feel like a bird on his back.


    Changxing suddenly looked up and saw a male monk standing on a branch of the tree crown. His eyebrows were six or seven points similar to Li Mingjian''s, but quite opposite to Li Mingjian''s warm and jade temperament. He was as cold and sharp as an axe. When he saw Changxing, his eyes did not blink, his eyes were dark, and he could not see the bottom. After a moment''s examination, he withdrew his eyes and his figure flashed Hidden in the canopy.Is this male Xiu Li Mingfei, the fourth son of the Li family? Changxing nodded: this momentum is also a character.


    Seeing the long star''s silence for a long time, Li Ming Ming thought that she was afraid and said sarcastically: "what? Haven''t you chosen yet? "


    Before Changxing spoke, Li Ming said: "don''t choose. I''ll come out first..."


    "Wait!" Chang Xing did not wait for Li Ming to finish, but quickly interrupted him. He raised his hand, pointed to Li Ming Ming, and said, "choose it, just you!"


    "Arrogance Li Ming Ming was infuriated by Changxing''s understatement, "Shua!" He opened the folding fan and said, "since you are going to die, I will help you!"


    Before the words were heard, the fan in Li Ming Ming''s hand was suddenly pressed down, and a huge blue dragon leaped out of the fan and rushed to Changxing!


    "Stand back Changxing rushes behind him. Li Ming sees that the others are drinking. His body has already jumped up. The Lingli sword in his hand flashed at the same time. With a fierce wave, the sword gas soars into the sky!


    Li Ming sees that she is full of spiritual power, and her heart is slightly relaxed. He knows the strength of Changxing. As long as she is full of spiritual power, Li Ming Ming is not her opponent.


    Mu Heng stares at Changxing''s figure, but he can''t help worrying: although she has been hurt by the evil spirit, she hasn''t recovered yet, and it''s hard to deal with the skeleton. After escaping to this interface, she has been flying without rest


    Li Mingjian looked at the competition and asked Mu Heng: "how did you and Meng Daoyou come here?"


    Li Ming looks up in surprise and looks at Mu Heng:


    Mu Heng''s eyes are fixed on the field. Although his face is calm, his lips are clenched. His heart is far less calm than his face. Li Ming looks down and sees Mu Heng''s clenched fists. He is nervous?


    Li Mingjian''s eyes return to Mu Heng''s face. The information revealed in Mu Heng''s eyes is very complex. Are there worries, admirations, appreciation and admiration?


    In short, the master of these eyes, at the moment, is looking at a woman from the perspective of a man Care is chaotic, but not the foundation of the monks should be calm.


    For this discovery, Li Ming did not know whether he was happy or sad. Looking at the long star, he gradually gave birth to a trace of loss and a low sigh.


    At this time, the game has been divided, long star knife gas sharp, frequent issue, Li Ming Ming left right clumsy, long star while he did not return to defense, a knife cut to his shoulder!


    A male monk who was standing on one side could not bear it for a long time. Seeing this, he flew up and held Changxing''s sword to protect Li Ming Ming. He was Li Ming''s companion. The rise and fall of his life depended on Li Ming alone.


    Li Ming Ming turned pale with a look of resentment and a faint examination.


    "Mr. Li, do you admit defeat?" Lingli Dagao disappeared in a moment, and Changxing looked at Li Ming Ming in his spare time.


    Li Ming Ming didn''t say a word. He was staring at Changxing. His eyes were like poisoned darts. He looked like he wanted to tear her to pieces. After a long time, he said, "of course, I lost. Fairy, please!"


    With that, Li Ming Ming reached out and made a gesture of invitation, and flew straight to the big tree.


    "Wait!" The long star suddenly makes a sound.


    Li Mingming "Huo" for a moment, turned around, and stared at the long Star: "I''ve let you up the tree, you don''t have to take an inch!"


    "What''s more?" Changxing, as if hearing a joke, opened his eyes wide: "why did Mr. Li say that?"


    With that, Chang Xing pointed to Mu Heng and said with a smile, "I still have a companion. I''m not talented enough. I''m willing to challenge him and get the qualification to climb the tree!"


    You can''t be so angry! I hate fans! What''s more, you are still with Meng Changfeng!


    Li Mingming was so angry that he could hardly control the folding fan in his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, he was about to throw it at Changxing!


    "Enough!" A cold voice came, Li Ming Ming''s hand suddenly stopped in the air.


    Changxing followed her reputation, but it was the man Xiu who was hiding in the tree crown to see her. The man Xiu''s sword flew to Changxing and Mu Heng, looked directly at Changxing without a trace of expression, and said: "I met Meng Xianzi and mu Daoyou in the Li family of xiadonghai."


    Li Mingfei said to Chang Xing and Mu Heng.


    Changxing knows clearly in her heart, does Li Ming recognize her and Mu Heng? Then, received the smile on the face, the positive color looks to him, also returned a gift: "the gate of Taiqing Meng Zichen has seen Li childe."


    "Chong Zi Jian Zong Mu Heng!" Mu Heng also arched his hand.


    "Today is my brother''s recklessness. I didn''t recognize them." Li Mingfei is still expressionless: "Jianyang Zhenjun''s close disciple, Yingchuan Jianjun''s close disciple, even the elder Li Yuanying will be polite when he sees them. How dare we stop them? Make yourself at home


    "Meng Zichen?" Li Ming Ming suddenly realized something and said to himself, "it''s her! No wonder it looks familiar! "


    Li Mingfei glanced at him lightly, turned and flew back to the crown of the tree. His figure disappeared in a flash.


    Changxing ignores other people, only happily smiles at Mu Heng and says: "go! Let''s go up and see what''s so strange about this tree! "Li Ming Ming is flying back to the figure of a meal: This stinky girl, feelings, she just came to see the excitement? Hum! When you run out of spirit, you will know the benefits of this tree!

 Chapter 301

    Entering the tree crown, Changxing found that there was a cave in the tree crown, which was much bigger than what he saw outside. The twigs and trunks were coiled around to form a tree cave. People walking in it was like entering a green labyrinth.


    Seeing that he was leading the way, Li Ming constantly reminded Changxing to pay attention to the protruding branches above his head and at his feet. Several people followed him through the tree cave, and then came to a tree cave.


    The treehouse is much larger than those just passed by. The thick and hard tree trunks form the ground. Stepping on it is like walking on the ground. Around it are dense branches and leaves twisted into "walls" and "roofs". There are light scattered through the leaves. It looks very dreamy.


    "You''re back at last!" With an urgent voice, a man strode into the tree cave.


    Is this Tang Taigong''s voice? But his voice is full of eagerness. Is there any change? Long star thought, looking back to see: Tang Taigong look tired, hurried into the tree cave, body is still the familiar white with blue edge, archery sleeve strong suit, head of the hexagonal hat and big ball of fluff has disappeared, the top of the bun, a little loose, a few strands of hair down, but added a little lazy charm to him.


    Tang Taigong stepped into the tree cave and suddenly stopped his steps in front of Changxing''s eyes full of starlight. When he saw Changxing''s face clearly, Tang Taigong subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He stepped back slightly, coughed, straightened his back and walked in slowly.


    "Tycoon, what''s the matter?" The questioner was Li Mingjian. He looked at the tree cave and said, "where are the others?"


    Tang Taigong lifted his drooping hair and said, "it''s nothing. I can''t persuade Li Minghui. He went up the tree and other people went too!"


    "What?" Li Ming frowned slightly: "isn''t this nonsense? How can they go up again when they are still injured? "


    At the end of the speech, Li Ming thought a little, and then looked at Mu Heng and Changxing: "I''ll come soon. You''ll fix it here first. If you have any words, we''ll talk about it later."


    At the end of the speech, Li Liang has been taken away in a hurry.


    "I can''t help it. If you''re not here, I can''t stop it..." Tang Taigong didn''t seem to notice Li Ming''s departure. He said to himself, looking straight at the long star, with a smile on his face, and said, "this sister is very familiar. It seems that she has seen her somewhere."


    Sister? Long star a Zheng, immediately a smile: "Tang Daoyou, I can''t when you call such, or call me Daoyou."


    "Why? How does my sister know my name is Tang? " Tang Taigong''s peach blossom eyes have become crescent moon: "have I really met my sister before?"


    Most of the monks look at people by their mind and breath. Although Changxing has returned to its original appearance, his mind and breath have not changed. Can''t Tang Taigong recognize it? Chang Xing couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said with a smile: "naturally, I''ve seen it. I forgot to explain it to Tang Daoyou. My surname is Meng, and my name is Zichen. I used to be Changqing."


    "Is it Miss Meng?" Tang Tai Gong nodded with a smile, then suddenly stunned. His eyes to Chang Xing suddenly shrank, but his voice was eight degrees higher: "evergreen?! That ugly girl? "


    "Yes, I am the ugly girl!" Long star specially "ugly girl" three words, accentuated the tone.


    Tang Taigong suddenly became excited. All the beautiful things just rose in his heart disappeared. Just now, he was itching to see the beauty of Changxing. As soon as his brain became hot, he came forward to chat up with her. He didn''t expect that it would be her This kind of nun can''t be provoked Tang Taigong shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing that Tang Taigong was finally quiet, Mu Heng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah! It''s a long story. " Tang Taigong was a bit lazy. He found a place and lay down at will. He pulled off a leaf and held it in his mouth: "we''ve been trapped here for nine days. In the first few days, someone left, but all of them came back. There''s no place to rest and replenish their spiritual power. If we don''t come back in time, there must be no bones left."


    Changxing and Muheng nodded at the same time, which they found on the way.


    "In this sea area, the only difference we can find is this big tree, so we guess that the only way to leave here may be this big tree."


    As soon as Tang Taigong''s voice fell, Changxing frowned slightly: this idea is the same as what he thought, but now they are still trapped here, for fear that this road will not work.


    "What''s wrong with this big tree?" Mu Heng''s face was also dignified.


    "It''s a big problem!" Tang Taigong suddenly turned over and sat up, cross legged: "the more the tree goes up, the more dangerous it is. There is a lot of breath floating on the tree crown. If you are not careful, you will be infected by those breath..."


    Tang Taigong said: "that''s the end!"


    "So powerful?" Changxing was surprised: "what are the breath you said? Have you ever determined? "


    Facing Changxing, Tang Taigong was a little uncomfortable. He coughed and then said, "there are too many evil spirits, death spirits, bad luck, and a strange smell. We don''t know any one of them, but that kind of smell is the most powerful. If you get a little bit of it, the meridians will be destroyed. If you get a little bit of it, the meridians will burst and die. In a word It''s hardTang Taigong said, frowning, shaking his head and sighing, and lying down again.


    Long star is a heart move: this strange breath, listen to how it feels like vitality? But Yuanqi belongs to the upper boundary. Why didn''t it cause the boundary collapse? After pondering for a moment, Chang Xing had no idea. He just closed his eyes and began to breathe. What''s the matter? He''ll have to wait until Li Ming comes back.


    After hearing this, Mu Heng can''t help worrying and subconsciously wants to discuss with Changxing. However, she sees that Changxing has closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. She has a calm and calm air all over her body. It seems that the sky is falling, and she is not afraid


    When Tang Taigong finished, he was waiting for a question, but there was no sound for a long time. He got up to look at it. However, they closed their eyes and adjusted their breath. They didn''t seem to take his words to heart at all. They were stunned: did I have something wrong with my expression that they didn''t understand?


    Half an hour later, Li Mingjian and Li Liang came back. Behind them were Li Wei, Tiancan Taoist priest and Li Minghui.


    As soon as he entered the tree cave, Li Ming Hui couldn''t support himself and fell to the ground. Li Ming saw that he had quickly thrown out an array plate and covered the whole tree cave to prevent outsiders from peeping.


    Li Wei has helped Li Minghui and fed him a pill for healing.


    With so many people crowding into the treehouse, the space immediately becomes narrower and narrower. Changxing can''t help, so he has to shrink into a corner as much as possible. Among all the people, except Tang Taigong and Li Mingjian, they look pretty good. From the aspect of their faces, they should all be injured, but to different degrees. Now looking at Li Minghui should be the most seriously injured one.


    Li Minghui''s eyes were closed, his face was black, his brows were wrinkled with pain, and there was dark red blood on the front of his robe. Now after taking the medicine, Li Ming saw that he was in the back of his heart and put in spirit to help him heal his wounds, but the effect was very little. Li Minghui didn''t wake up.


    After a while, Li Ming took back his hand and shook his head slightly. Then he looked at Li Wei: "what''s the matter?"


    When Li Mingjian and Li Liang were on their way up, they just met the three of them moving down. At that time, the situation was too bad for them to say more. Therefore, Li Mingjian is not sure what happened to them.


    "Let me talk about it." Before Li Wei said anything, Taoist Tiancan said, "we have been trapped in this sea area for half a month, and it''s only more than a month since the closure of the magic sea. If we can''t find a way out, we will be trapped here sooner or later!"


    Taoist Tiancan said with a sad look on his face: "it''s me and Taoist friend Minghui. I want to fight to death. Maybe I can climb to the top of the tree. But who knows, before we get to the middle of the road, suddenly a disorderly smell comes out and hits Taoist friend Minghui Alas


    Li Wei also sighed and pleaded with Li Mingjian: "young master, it''s because my subordinates didn''t obey your orders and acted rashly that Ming Hui was seriously injured. Please punish me!"


    "What else can I punish you for doing that?" Li Ming saw that he was surrounded by a deep sense of powerlessness, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Changxing was a little surprised: however, after more than a month''s absence, other teammates seemed to be getting old. This old age was not physical, but psychological. The most serious one in Tiancan Taoist priest was already showing a kind of twilight.


    When I first met him, though he was not good tempered, he was still full of vitality. It was only half a month''s hardship that defeated his heart!


    And others are not much better, also exuding a pessimistic, despairing state, even Mu Heng''s face is also a faint shade of negative color!


    Changxing was surprised that this sea area was more dangerous than what he had experienced before. It did nothing. There were no sea animals, no danger, no fighting, and no Hope! This is the only way to kill people.


    "Let me see." Changxing suddenly makes a sound, stands up and walks to Li Minghui. She has a calm face and a self-confident manner. Her eyes are as bright as stars in the sky. There is light leaking from above, just shining on her jade like face, like a goddess


    Everyone''s heart missed a beat at the same time


    Only when Changxing came to Li Minghui and reached for his pulse did they wake up. Taoist Tiancan looked up at Changxing and asked, "this Taoist friend Is it Chang Daoyou


    Chang Xing glanced at Tang Taigong, then looked at Tiancan Taoist with a smile and said, "Tiancan Taoist has friendly eyesight!"


    "This is Meng Daoyou. Evergreen is just a pseudonym..." Li Ming introduces Changxing again. When people hear that she is Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciple, they all look solemn.


    Changxing carefully explores Li Minghui''s injury, smiles and says: "Minghui is attacked by evil Qi and dead Qi, and the dead Qi has entered the meridians. It''s a little troublesome to deal with it..."


    "What did you say?" Tiancan Taoist leaned forward suddenly, his eyes full of hope, staring at the long Star: "Meng Daoyou, do you have a way?"

 Chapter 302

    Changxing gave a smile and nodded: "well."


    It''s like answering, "have you eaten?" That''s the problem.


    Tiancan Taoist instinct does not believe, his eyes are staring at the long star.


    Changxing looks self-confident, his eyes are firm, and there is no shadow of a joke. Tiancan Taoist''s lips mumble, and his questioning can no longer be expressed. He just feels that his eyes are reassuring for no reason.


    Other people, like Tiancan Taoist priest, were shocked by Changxing''s reply, but looking at Changxing''s undoubted face, there was a faint hope in their heart.


    Long star will help Li Minghui sit up, one side of Li Ming see, busy hand to help: "Meng Daoyou, if you need anything, please do not hesitate to order."


    "Then help me to hold him." Changxing nodded and looked at the others. He said, "others, please pay attention. I don''t want to be disturbed during the healing period."


    The first response is mu Heng. He quickly guards the entrance and exit of the tree grottoes. His divine consciousness is outside, and he pays close attention to the surrounding movement. Other people seem to be sober, and they also guard the whole tree grottoes.


    As a matter of fact, it''s extremely safe to have Li Mingjian''s array in the tree cave. Changxing only needs to use her own spiritual power to purify and dispel the evil Qi and ghost Qi in Li Minghui''s body. Apart from consuming a little energy, it''s not dangerous. She''s not a person who likes to be in the limelight. So she just wants to mobilize everyone and rebuild their confidence.


    Changxing has been sitting behind Li Minghui with his knees crossed. He reaches for his vest and turns the vitality into spiritual power, which slowly flows into Li Minghui''s meridians.


    Li Minghui''s situation is not too bad. There are not many evil Qi and ghost Qi in his body. It''s just that the appearance of evil Qi and ghost Qi is similar, but the essence is different and incompatible. They are competing with each other. In addition to Li Minghui''s own spiritual power, the three forces make a lot of trouble, and make a mess of his meridians.


    Changxing''s spiritual power is transformed by Hongmeng''s vitality. Although it has purification effect, it takes too long for it to be completely purified. The current situation does not allow her to take her time. Changxing simply uses her spiritual power to gather all the evil Qi and ghost Qi in Li Minghui''s body and introduce them into her body.


    Although there is the possibility of demonic Qi and ghost Qi leaking, it takes the fastest time and has the best effect.


    All of them are fully aware of the truth. They are watching Changxing''s healing actions. However, half an hour later, they find that the black air on Li Minghui''s face has faded away, revealing his pale face. They can''t help but be glad. Looking at Changxing, they have more admiration and respect.


    The long star is pasted in the hand of Li Minghui''s back, and the black air looms. She has wrapped up all the evil and ghost air. Maybe it''s a reaction that we can''t. when these two breath groups are about to leave Li Minghui''s body, they begin to struggle madly. Changxing has to increase the output of spiritual power, firmly control them, drag them out and inhale them into his body.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. As soon as the two groups of breath entered the body of Changxing, there was no trace left left of the vitality. Changxing slowly drew back his hand and opened his eyes.


    Everyone was staring at the long star, as if drowning people saw the driftwood, eyes burning.


    The long star''s eyes were bright and bright, and he said with a smile, "I''m lucky I can''t live up to my life."


    Tiancan Taoist stepped forward, looked at Li Minghui carefully, and said, "why does he still not wake up?"


    "I just helped him get rid of the evil Qi and ghost Qi in his body, but his meridians were injured in the end. It will take a little time for him to recover completely." Changxing didn''t feel unhappy about Tiancan Taoist''s gaffe. The more gaffe he made, the greater the impact of this incident on him, the greater the shock in his heart.


    "Yes, the other breath in Ming Hui''s body has been completely removed. It will take a little time to wake up. Don''t worry about it." Li Mingjian has just explored Li Minghui''s internal condition and made a statement to prove it for Changxing.


    At the same time, everyone was surprised and relieved. Taoist Tiancan came back and bowed to Changxing: "I was too impolite just now. Please don''t blame me!"


    "Where, Tianchan Daoyou is so polite." Changxing is busy smiling and waving his hand.


    Although everyone was very surprised that Changxing had removed the evil Qi in such a short time, no one asked. After all, every monk had some unknown special means. In addition, Changxing and Mu Heng had been separated from the public for such a long time, and they didn''t care to understand the situation after their separation, so they simply talked about their experiences after their separation.


    Hearing that they had come to this interface from heaven, Taoist Tiancan had already said, "do you still remember that place?"


    Changxing naturally understood the meaning of Tiancan Taoist''s question, but directly shook his head and said, "it won''t work there. Even if we find the skeleton up there, we can''t deal with it. What''s more, I cheated it. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous to go out there."


    Taoist Tiancan was silent, and everyone was disappointed and didn''t say a word. In addition, the sky was getting dark outside, and the light was getting weaker and weaker. The atmosphere in the tree cave was very dull.


    Changxing took out a few pieces of Xingyue stone and put it in the branch above the tree cave. The tree cave suddenly became bright. He glanced at the crowd and said, "I think there should be a channel to another interface from this big tree. We should also find a way to get out from here.""We think so, but so far, no one has climbed to the top." Tang Taigong said as he reached out to pick off a star and moon stone and played with it. He said, "no one, including Li Mingfei and Li Mingming, can go up."


    As Tang Taigong said this, he suddenly thought of something. He snapped his fingers and embedded the star moon stone in the branch of the tree again. He said, "yes! I suddenly remember! Today, when I went out to chase Minghui, I heard that Li Mingfei and his subordinates were talking about cutting down this tree to make a boat to cross the sea! "


    All of a sudden, Li Ming looked at Tang Taigong and said, "why do you say such an important thing now?"


    "Don''t I forget that?" Tang Taigong is a little chatty. He takes a peek at Changxing. He was going to say it, but as soon as he enters the tree cave, he sees Changxing. He is dazzled by her beautiful face and forgets it.


    "Crossing the sea?" Li Ming said, "if you go in one direction, you can always get to the border. This is a way."


    "If this tree is cut down, it will not be able to run if it is not refined. Does he have an instrument refiner under his command?" Changxing is strange. Before entering the magic sea, Li Mingjian distributed information about his opponents, but did not mention that the people they recruited were monks who were good at refining weapons.


    "It''s a casual practice." Seeing this, Li Ming said: "Li Ming was not the first to arrive at this big tree. Later, a lot of scattered practitioners also came here, and they have been absorbed into the team by him. Now there are more than 30 people in his team with Li Ming Ming."


    So much? Changxing and Mu Heng''s expressions are changing, and others are also indignant. Changxing can''t help looking at Li Ming: it seems that the whole team is not welcome here. If it goes on like this, it''s inevitable that someone will have a strange heart, and his situation is very bad.


    Li Ming looked down and thought for a moment. He said, "I still prefer to go out from the top of the big tree. It seems easy to cut down the tree and make a boat to cross the sea, but it''s actually difficult. It''s not easy for them to cut down the tree. What''s more, they have to refine the treasure boat. Time is too tight, and..."


    "And it''s not going to work." Chang Xing looked relaxed. He took a look at the crowd and then looked at Li Ming. He said, "I agree with Li Daoyou''s idea."


    "I agree, too." Mu Heng didn''t speak much all the time. At the moment, he suddenly declared his position, which attracted people''s attention.


    Mu Heng didn''t seem to see it. He just wiped the sword carefully.


    "I agree, too." Li Liang and Li Wei almost spoke in unison.


    Tang Tai Gong narrowed his eyes, took his eyes away from the long star, and said with a smile, "Hey, I have to say that, of course, I support my nephew!"


    Only when Tiancan Taoist was silent, he looked up at Changxing for a moment and said, "is there any way for Meng Daoyou to be so determined?"


    Changxingwei shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it yet. I''m not sure. However, I have a magic weapon to stabilize the breath and comb the aura."


    With that, Changxing takes out the bamboo umbrella given by Jianyang Zhenjun from heaven and earth.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Taoist Tiancan blurted out: "spirit weapon!"


    This bamboo umbrella was originally set up in Feixian ravine. Changxing asked Xiao Yin to go with her. Zhenjun Jianyang gave her self-defense, but she was not afraid of other breath, so it was useless. Instead, Changxing buried it until now (because she didn''t use it, Changxing only made a slight sacrifice. At this time, she grabbed a trick, opened the bamboo umbrella, and there was a faint white light on it It''s refreshing, hearing and seeing, and people''s spirit is boosted.


    "This umbrella was given by my master. It should be OK to resist those strange smells, but the scope covered by the umbrella is only ten meters square..."


    Five or six people, eight of them in all, can be protected by a square foot.


    Tang Taigong also shook out a bright and introverted cloak and said: "my cloak also has the effect of defending against the invasion of evil Qi, but its power is average. When I stand outside, I will hide under the umbrella in case of emergency, and I can barely cope with the rest of the time...


    Tang Taigong said, suddenly pausing, and his peach blossom eyes blinking at the stars Ah blink: "besides, even if it''s hurt by those breath, isn''t there Meng Daoyou?"


    Changxing looks relaxed, and he knows that the cloak is not as simple as he said - "it has a little defense against the invasion of evil Qi". No wonder he is the one with the best emotional state among these people. He is really "food in hand, no panic in heart"!


    Seeing this, Li Ming took out a bead and said, "my green pearl can also resist the evil spirit and ghost spirit, but it has no effect on that strange smell. It can only be regarded as a forced use."


    Li Wei, Li Liang, and Taoist Tiancan all took out some magic weapons to resist. Changxing looked at them one by one and had a number in his mind. It was difficult for them to deal with the evil spirit, not to mention the strange smell of vitality, but it seemed better than nothing.


    Now the only things that can be used are her bamboo umbrella, Tang Taigong''s cloak, and Li Mingjian''s qinglingzhu. However, seeing that everyone is looking forward to giving advice, Changxing''s heart is a little loose, and it''s not in vain! When they have hope, they have motivation, and they are more confident of going out.


    When Li Ming looks at Changxing, his eyes are filled with gratitude and admiration. He thinks it''s the greatest blessing for him to be a teammate with Changxing during his trip to the dreamland.At the end of the speech, Li Mingjian made a final conclusion: "tomorrow I will go up with Meng Daoyou to explore, and you will wait below."

 Chapter 303

    Early the next morning, before dawn, the tree was silent. Changxing and Li Ming said goodbye and flew up the outside of the tree crown.


    Zhuji monk can''t fly in the air, but can only fly with foreign objects. Li Ming''s flying magic weapon is a white cloud, and the long star is Xuannu boots. They go up along the tree, and their sight gradually widens. Looking down, they all see the sea. Because of the dim light, the sea looks dark and calm, but in this calm, there are too many crises and dangers hidden .


    In addition to some mist around the tree crown, the aura was normal, but after half an hour, the mist around gradually became thicker, which not only blocked the sight, but also hindered the divine consciousness, so they had to slow down.


    "Meng Daoyou, pay attention to the thick fog." Li Ming saw the words to remind: "fog is often mixed with other air mass, people can not prevent."


    When Changxing reshapes her body, among the five elements, the wood element is supported by the ten thousand year old peach tree hairpin. The peach tree has the effect of restraining evil spirits and filth. What''s more, she still has great vitality in her body, and she is not afraid of those breath. But she''s here to explore the way, and her main purpose is to try the effect of the bamboo umbrella.


    The bamboo umbrella was opened and suspended on the top of Changxing''s head. The white light was sprinkled on the surface of the umbrella, which covered the area about one foot square. Sure enough, many air masses in the thick fog were far away from the white light. Under the white light, they continued to go up. After another hour, the white fog had gradually turned into a dark fog.


    Entering it, Changxing found that the dark fog was actually composed of numerous light gray, dark gray and black fog groups.


    This time, without Li Mingjian''s warning, Changxing also knows that these air masses are all kinds of evil Qi, such as evil Qi, ghost Qi, bad luck and so on. When the bamboo umbrella touches these air masses, the surface of the umbrella bursts out a flash of dazzling brilliance. The bamboo umbrella stops for a moment, and then continues to go up, but the speed is slower, and the white light released from the surface of the umbrella is also brighter.


    Perhaps it was because of the evil spirit that enveloped it for a long time. Changxing found that the crown, branches and leaves of this section were covered with abnormal green and black, showing a breath of death. Next to him, a branch stretched out obliquely, with thick, gray and black leaves hanging on it. Changxing stretched out his hand to pick it. Li Ming was surprised and quickly stretched out his hand to stop it: "Meng Daoyou can''t! The leaf... "


    But as soon as the words came out, he saw that the leaf had turned into powder in Changxing''s hands. Li Ming was surprised and forgot to speak. Changxing looked back at him and asked, "what happened to the leaf?"


    Seeing this, Li Ming took back his stiff hand and said with a smile, "I forget that Meng Daoyou is not afraid of these evil spirits."


    Chang Xing was not modest at all. He nodded and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Li Ming didn''t speak, but she bowed her head and laughed. Changxing naturally didn''t see the lonely color of self mockery in that smile. She had already put her head out of the umbrella and looked up through all kinds of shielding objects. She didn''t know how long it would take to encounter that strange gas? Changxing''s heart is a little itchy. He turns back to Li Ming and says, "Li Daoyou, the speed of this bamboo umbrella is a little slow. I want to go up first, or you can sacrifice this umbrella and come up slowly."


    "This..." Li Ming hesitated, but it was not that he was afraid of one person. It was really because only the master could control the magic weapon. If other people want to control the magic weapon, they must first erase the mark of the former master''s divine sense, make the magic weapon become a ownerless thing, and then re refine it to penetrate the mark of the new master''s divine sense. Doing so will naturally damage the former master.


    The resources of the cultivation world are limited, and the magic weapon is scarce, so no magic weapon has only one master in its life. However, when the master is alive, few magic weapons are wiped away from the mark of divine consciousness. Moreover, once the magic weapon is recognized as the master again, it will have nothing to do with the former master, and it will be difficult to recover it.


    Seeing that Li Ming hesitated, Changxing understood his concerns and said frankly, "that damage can be ignored for me. Li Daoyou will not refuse. Will you not return it to me after we go out from here?"


    "Of course not!" Li Ming see quickly negative, but just see the long star slightly cunning eyes, knowing that she used the provocation, but unable to refute.


    "That''s the end. We have to be in a hurry. Li Ming is full of bad water. Li Ming has to cut down trees to make boats. We don''t have much time. We have to find a way out as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Li Ming''s face remained unchanged when he met him, but he was deeply moved in his heart: "I''m very grateful for your trust."


    "You should be grateful to me. After you go out, help me get the sea soul stone as soon as possible!"


    "Good! I''ll do my best to help you When Li Ming sees that his voice is not falling, Chang Xing has already pinched the magic formula. He takes back his divine sense on the umbrella. A dull pain comes from the sea of knowledge. Chang Xing tries not to frown.


    Without the master''s control, the white light on the bamboo umbrella suddenly disappeared, and it was about to fall. All kinds of breath swarmed around and wanted to take advantage of it. Changxing quickly waved and drew a boundary to protect Li Mingjian and the bamboo umbrella: "this boundary can help you block a quarter of an hour, I''ll go first!"


    The body shape of Changxing is like a phoenix dancing for nine days. He rushes up to the sky and soon disappears. Seeing this, Li Ming probes his divine sense into the umbrella. He closes his eyes and feels for a moment. Suddenly, a light comes out from his brow and disappears into the bamboo umbrella. Then he starts to pinch it. The bamboo umbrella sends out white light and flies to his head.Changxing intentionally releases the aura. All the air masses except aura escape one after another, which makes the speed very fast. Whenever there is no time to escape the air masses, Changxing uses the aura sword to disperse them.


    At this time, if someone can see it, they will find that the body posture of the long star is like a sharp arrow, breaking through the heavy fog and cutting out a blue sky Avenue. The rising sun falls on this avenue, reflecting the colorful colors, just like the light of God.


    It took Changxing another half an hour to walk through the dense black fog. Once she came out, she suddenly felt refreshed. The crown of the tree beside her was full of vitality and green. Even now she was tens of thousands of feet high, she was still looking at the endless sea.


    Changxing stopped for a while, continued to go up, and finally found the strange smell among the people.


    The breath is very thin and light, very much like the scattered clouds in the sky, wisps, but also connected together.


    As the body gets closer to the breath, the hongmenglu in Changxing''s body suddenly starts to work. Those breath rush to her as soon as they find the exit. The moment the breath enters her body, Changxing is surprised and happy. Although the breath is very thin, she can be sure that it is the vitality!


    With the influx of vitality, the barrier in Changxing''s body has been loosened. If you continue to absorb vitality, your accomplishments will break through!


    But now, for Changxing, the risk of breakthrough is far greater than the benefit!


    Changxing forces hongmenglu to stop running. A burst of Qi and blood surges in the elixir field. She doesn''t stay any longer. Xuannv boots under her feet start quickly and fly to a higher crown.


    Finally, he reached the top of the tree. Standing on the top of the tree, Chang Xing looked up and saw that there was a big white cloud over his head. After checking for a long time, Chang Xing had no abnormality. Then he reached out and touched it. His tentacles were soft. He continued to look inside to touch a cold, slightly elastic barrier.


    Got it! Changxing was overjoyed. He took out his golden knife and waved it fiercely. The barrier opened a gap. Changxing took the opportunity to get out of the way. After a whirl, his spiritual power was out of control. Changxing fell upside down like weightlessness for nearly a hundred feet before he stabilized himself.


    long star as like as two peas in the sky, still a high white cloud, and the spirit around him is normal. Just looking down, it is still boundless sea. Apart from that tree, it is the same as the others. It is unclear for a time what it is.


    Is it still in that interface? Didn''t go out? Changxing was puzzled and waved to leave a mark on the white cloud. Then he flew down quickly. When he was 100 Zhang above the sea, Changxing could feel the water vapor and fishy smell coming from the sea breeze.


    It''s different! There is no smell in that corrosive sea!


    Changxing is about to take out a spirit stone to test, but suddenly the sea surges, and a sea beast more than Zhang Long rushes to Changxing!


    Changxing is in a cold sweat! The body shape quickly raises to avoid the attack, until the sea beast can''t jump to the height, the long star just stops the body shape.


    The sea beast is covered with small scales. It''s very long, a bit like a snake, but it has several pairs of claws on its abdomen. There is a pair of golden vertical pupils on its triangular head, flashing a cold and bloodthirsty light. However, Changxing thinks that the sea beast should still be a cub, with only six ranks. It''s not difficult to deal with it, but now her urgent task is to find out the situation as soon as possible and go back to pick it up Teammates, not fighting animals!


    Changxing waved to the sea beast: "you''re lucky, my sister is not free to play with you now!"


    The voice did not fall, the body is in the hundred Zhang away.


    After another half a quarter of an hour''s flight, Changxing has confirmed that this is indeed a new interface, and there is no problem with the sea water. Then it turns back to find the imprinted white cloud. After drilling back, it is still a sense of weightlessness. Changxing has the previous experience, but it does not fall this time. It is the top of the giant tree again, and Changxing is busy returning along the original road.


    After going through the vitality all the time, Changxing saw Li Ming resting beside the tree crown with a bamboo umbrella, but his face was not very good. When he saw Changxing coming down, his eyes lit up and he said eagerly, "Meng Daoyou! You''re back! "


    "Well." Changxing nodded, looked at the bamboo umbrella and asked, "doesn''t this umbrella work? Can''t stop those vitality? "


    "Vitality?" Li Ming was surprised when he met: "Meng Daoyou said that those strange breath are vitality! The vitality of fairyland? "


    "Yes." Changxing nods.


    "No wonder!" Li Ming''s face at the meeting was shocked, but he realized a little more: "no wonder we can''t get through by all means But how can the world have vitality? Is this the fairyland? "


    When Li Ming saw that the conversation was not over, Chang Xing interrupted: "Li Daoyou, wake up How can there be such a frightening fairyland? "


    In fact, as soon as Li Ming saw the words coming out, he thought it was wrong. He was trapped for too long and his mind degenerated? After hearing the words of Changxing again, he was even more embarrassed and said, "I''m scared."


    Then he asked, "is Meng Daoyou on top? What''s the situation? "


    Changxing nodded with a smile: "you can go to another interface. I have checked that interface. Except for more demons and beasts, everything else is normal."


    "Really?! That''s great Li Ming was overjoyed to see that it was better to fight monsters than to be trapped here!"What about the bamboo umbrella? how? Can you hold on to your strength? " Changxing is more concerned about this issue.


    Li Ming''s smile closed when he met him, and he was ashamed: "I tried it. After walking only a few tens of feet, the bamboo umbrella couldn''t bear it. I was afraid that the bamboo umbrella would be destroyed, so I had to go back."

 Chapter 304

    Changxing''s face was flat. The result was in her expectation. Yesterday, she took out the bamboo umbrella and specially explained that it was a gift from Jianyang Zhenjun. In fact, it was to encourage morale. Of course, in her heart, she still hoped that the bamboo umbrella could block all the breath.


    But just now, after confirming that the strange smell above is vitality, Changxing''s hope for this is dispensable: "it''s not too bad, as long as you can pass the black fog, leave the rest to me."


    Seeing Changxing, Li Ming''s face is calm and his tone is firm. His uneasiness is gradually calming down. It''s only a few months since I met him. This girl has shocked him so much. I knew she was strong, but I didn''t expect that she not only didn''t fear evil spirits, but also could pass through the vitality that all friars didn''t dare to touch!


    The situation has been proved, two people do not stop more, hurried back the same way.


    With the experience of coming up just now, the speed of returning was much faster. As soon as they passed through the white fog at the bottom, their divine consciousness realized that there were many people fighting below. They were not good at secret ways, so they hastened to speed up and sweep down.


    On the sea near the big tree, a dozen people were fighting in one place. There were Tang Taigong, Mu Heng, Tiancan Taoist, Li Liang and Li Wei. Even Li Minghui, who was still injured, was supporting him!


    As soon as Li Ming''s face changed, he was about to support Li Ming Hui. But as soon as he moved, he was blocked by Li Ming, who was watching the battle. Then, two more monks appeared behind Changxing and completely surrounded them.


    "Brother six! What are you doing in such a hurry? " Li Ming Ming shakes his fan and sweeps his eyes from Li Ming''s body to Changxing''s body: "Yo, is Meng fairy here too?"


    Li Ming is as deep as water when he meets him. With a move of his right hand, a long gun has appeared in his hand. He cheers coldly: "Li Ming Ming! What do you mean? "


    "What do you mean? Six elder brothers still don''t understand? " Li Ming Ming''s lips are smiling, but his eyes are very cold. The folding fan in his hand suddenly blows. A white tiger jumps out of the fan and pounces on them!


    Seeing that Li Ming Ming took the lead in fighting, several of his friars also took the lead at the same time. For a moment, the tiger roaring mixed with sword light and sword shadow, the scene was very spectacular!


    "I understand you!" Chang Xing can''t help but scold. He jumps to Li Ming Ming with a big knife. He''s very angry. How can the Li family raise such mindless disciples? Shouldn''t he let go of his prejudice and work together to tide over the difficulties? Why do we have to fight each other again and again?


    Li Ming Ming sees the long star rush up, thinking of a shame before snow, folding fan crazy fan at the same time, magic, talisman not stingy to call out!


    Changxing is rich in wealth. How can you be afraid of these?


    If you use fire, I''ll use water. If you use water, I''ll submerge the soil. Then I''ll use the insect Yin to eat the spirit. But in a quarter of an hour, Li Ming Ming was already left and right, full of loopholes. He was caught by Changxing in the wrong place. He threw out a spirit net and tied it tightly!


    "Stop it all!" Changxing yelled, holding Li Ming Ming in one hand and a gold knife on his neck in the other: "if you do it again, I''ll kill him!"


    The men who fought with Li Mingjian, Li Minghui and Tiancan Taoist priest should be Li Mingming''s men. Seeing that their son was tied up, they had stopped fighting. They hurried back and concentrated on Changxing.


    But the other friars didn''t care at all. They didn''t care about Li Ming Ming''s life or death. Chang Xing''s eyes sank. He thrust his golden knife into Li Ming''s right shoulder with his backhand!


    "Ah Li Ming Ming screams like a pig across the sky!


    After Li Ming Ming was captured, although he was a little embarrassed, he still kept the style of a noble young man. His face was fearless. At this time, he was stabbed by a golden knife, and his blood was like a spring. Moreover, he was bound by a spiritual net, and his spiritual power was locked. He could not help himself, so he could only watch the blood gush out.


    Seeing this, Li Ming Ming''s men rushed forward to save people. Changxing was stabbed again, and his eyes were staring at them like electricity: "stand back!"


    Li Ming Ming also quickly said: "back up! move back! Stand back


    Li Ming Ming''s men hesitated to retreat, but the fighting still could not stop.


    Changxing raises his golden knife again.


    Li Ming Ming was almost ready to crack. He yelled, "stop! Stop it all Then he looked at Li Ming and said, "brother six! Stop her! If I go down, I''ll die! "


    With the howl of Li Ming Ming, although the fighting situation in the field did not stop completely, his hand also eased a lot. The other monk''s eyes all glanced at the crown of the big tree.


    "Stop it all!" Li Mingfei''s voice is not big, but full of dignity. He jumps down from the tree crown.


    The other friars almost stopped at the same time. Mu Heng, Tang Taigong, Li Wei and Li Liang also stopped and quickly approached Changxing.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ming asked aloud.


    Tang Taigong complained: "your two brothers, they are not things. They even let us go to the sea to cut down trees! If we don''t agree, they will do it! "


    Go to the sea and cut down trees! If you don''t pay attention, you will be corroded by the sea water, which is obviously fatal!


    Li Ming see also want to ask, Li Ming Fei has slowly fly to Li Ming see body, light said hello: "six younger brother." Another deep look at the long Star: "Mencius!""Fourth brother! Help me Li Ming Ming has yelled to break free from the shackles, but he doesn''t struggle. It''s better that he struggles even harder.


    "Shut up Changxing knocks on his shoulder with the back of his knife, and Li Mingming immediately silences. Changxing then looks at Li Mingfei and says, "since fourth young master Li is going to cross the sea in a boat, we won''t take part in it. Goodbye!"


    All the people present, except Li Ming, saw that the color was changing. Taoist Tiancan and others had a surprise expression on their faces, but because of the scene, they didn''t ask immediately.


    Li Mingfei''s face flashed a trace of surprise. His eyes were deep, and he was staring at the long star tightly, as if to see through her. But in the dark, he twisted his divine sense into a bunch and stabbed at the long star quickly!


    More fearless than other stars, more fearless than divine knowledge! Changxing found Li Mingfei''s secret action for the first time. Without hesitation, he turned into a whip and lashed Li Mingfei hard!


    Changxing strangles Li Mingfei''s divine sense, and then quickly rolls it to him. Li Mingfei''s heart is shocked. He has no time to defend, so he suddenly has a dull pain, and his throat is filled with a smell of sweet smell. He can''t help shaking it slightly.


    The corner of Changxing''s mouth touches a smile and pushes Li Mingming out suddenly!


    Li Mingfei clenches his teeth and swallows the fishy sweetness from his throat. He feels dizzy, but suddenly a figure flies in front of him. Subconsciously, he sidesteps and dodges. Li Mingfei is already trapped. At the moment, Li Mingfei dodges, and his body has quickly fallen to the sea!


    Almost at the same time, several figures quickly took out their hands and fished him out when Li Ming Ming was about to enter the sea.


    Li Ming Ming was shocked and glared at Li Mingfei: "fourth brother! You


    Li Mingfei''s lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He only looked at Changxing coldly: "Mencius is really a good means!"


    Changxing pretended to be surprised and said in a loud voice: "what did you say, Mr. Li Si? I have already returned Mr. Qi to you. You don''t want to take him. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You know I''m not talking about it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Changxing opened his eyes and looked innocent. Then he quickly said, "I''m so angry with you!"


    Li Mingfei''s eyes suddenly widened. After a while, he regained his usual cold appearance. He secretly attacked Meng Changxing with his divine sense. Only the two of them knew about it. It was just self humiliation to say it.


    Changxing smiles at Li Mingfei, and with a move of his right hand, he takes back the spiritual net that trapped Li Mingming.


    As soon as Li Ming Ming regained his freedom, he quickly swallowed a pill. The wounds on his body were just skin injuries, and there was no internal injury. As soon as he took the pill, he stopped bleeding and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Li Ming Ming Ming stared at Changxing and Li Mingfei, gritted his teeth for a while, and coldly spat out a few words: "let''s go!" Said, head also don''t return to take a few men to leave.


    "Let''s go, too." Li Ming takes a look at Li Mingfei and says to Chang Xing.


    "Good." Long star nodded: "you lead the battle, I''ll be back!"


    Li Mingfei watched Changxing and his party leave with deep eyes. A man behind him stepped forward and said, "childe, do you want to let them leave like this?"


    "What else?" Li Mingfei tilted his head slightly and looked at the man.


    The man''s self-cultivation stagnated for a while, and hesitated for a while before he said, "or my subordinates will secretly..."


    The hand of male Xiu cooperated to draw an action of killing.


    "You are not an opponent!" Li Mingfei did not turn his head back. Then he turned his head slightly and looked to the side. He said to the empty air: "Huang Jiao, go! Follow them closely and see what they want to do? "


    "Yes." Huang Jiao''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Huang Jiao was originally Li Mingfei''s cultivation. She was sent into Li Mingjian''s team, and everything was going well. But before the magic sea was opened, she realized that Li Mingjian had a different attitude towards Changxing, so she wanted to spy on her. As a result, she was identified.


    After Huang Jiao escaped, she had to go back to Li Mingfei''s place and was punished. However, Li Ming took her into the sea of fantasy because of her strange hidden skills. Yesterday, she was injured by Changxing. It''s really a mixture of old and new hatred.


    Li Mingfei knew that Huang Jiao had left, and his eyes could not help turning to the big tree.


    On this side, Li Mingjian and others have quickly gone up the tree crown.


    There was joy on everyone''s face. Since we took them away, we probably found a way out! However, due to the fact that he has not yet gone far away, Li Mingfei''s people are not easy to ask questions. Until he reached the first layer of white fog, Li Ming stopped and offered a bamboo umbrella. Tiancan Taoist asked, "have you found a way out?"


    Li Ming nodded with a smile: "not bad! There is a space node above the top of the tree. Taoist Meng has gone out to see it. You can leave! "


    All the people were very happy when they heard the words. Even Mu Heng, who was always cold, had a smile on his face.


    "Meng Daoyou is really our lucky star!" Tiancan Taoist looked at the last to catch up with the long star, loud way.


    Li Minghui also stepped forward and said, "I also want to thank Meng Daoyou for healing my wounds. I''m very grateful.""We are team-mates. We are a group. Thanks come and go, but we get points!" Chang Xing smiles and looks at the crowd. He says: "the road ahead is dangerous. We are still in danger now. If we are not there, we''d better wait until we go out."

 Chapter 305

    With the bamboo umbrella and the help of qinglingzhu and Tang Taigong''s cloak, they cooperated with each other and finally arrived at the top of the black fog all the way.


    Everyone looked at the vitality of the top of their heads, and just a little joy turned into worry, and they all looked at the long star.


    Long star has been protecting the team around, at this time, through the black fog, my heart is also slightly relaxed, just about to speak, but suddenly turned back, staring at the black fog, fixed, a moment left a sentence: "you wait here, I''ll come!"


    Before the voice fell, the body of the long star had rushed into the black fog again.


    Although everyone looked at each other, no one disobeyed her. The performance of Changxing in these two days has greatly changed her outlook. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but feel a sense of respect. When things happen, I will unconsciously listen to her arrangement.


    Long star all the way into the black fog, careful induction for a moment, raised his hand a jinlingli has quickly toward a bar!


    With a trace of spiritual power fluctuation, Huang Jiao hums and shows her figure. She looks pale, holds a trident in her hand and stares at the long star on guard.


    Why? She''s not afraid of evil? Can be invisible in the magic gas! Changxing squints, looks up and down at Huang Jiao, and finally sets her eyes on a pair of green jade bracelets between her wrists. The jade bracelets are shining, forming a small border around Huang Jiao. When the evil spirit touches the border, it will be bounced away.


    Huang Jiao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, slightly invisible to cover her sleeve.


    Changxing looked back and said coldly, "go back and tell your master! On the top of the tree, there is a passage to leave this interface. As long as you can pass through the black fog, you can go out. "


    Then she turned around and left, but Huang Jiao suddenly said in a voice, "why do you tell me this?"


    "You follow me, don''t you want to know that?" The long star slightly turns back, the quiet cold vision glances at her one eye: "you just convey, as for your master son believe or not, that is his business."


    How could she be so kind? Huang Jiao''s eyes examined, her face puzzled. Seeing that Changxing had turned around and was ready to leave, she quickly asked, "the above breath, even my bracelet, can''t resist. How can you go out?"


    She did not get the answer, because the shape of the long star had already disappeared in the black fog.


    People are looking at the top of the head of the yuan Qi layer, whispering, but see the long star body shape has been in a hurry to return, hastily all silence, eyes burning to look at the long star.


    Changxing''s body shape didn''t stop until it arrived at Yuanqi layer. Since Yuanqi layer can be formed here, it must be able to bear her vitality. Changxing first released a little vitality, and the surrounding space was only slightly distorted, then it returned to normal. Then he looked at the crowd and said: "you can''t move rashly, wait for me in the same place."


    With that, Changxing offered a shield like magic weapon from the heaven and earth ring. He kept pinching the magic formula with both hands. Suddenly, the shield flashed a strong light, forming a protective shield around Changxing. The strong light stabbed everyone''s eyes black, and the sea was silvery white. All of them closed their eyes subconsciously to get back to Shenzhi.


    But for a moment, the discomfort disappeared. When they opened their eyes again and let out their divine consciousness, the body shape of Changxing had already been one Zhang away from them. As Changxing''s body shape rose, the shield was gradually lengthened.


    They didn''t understand Changxing''s intention at first, but when they saw her figure getting higher and higher, and the passage getting longer and longer, they suddenly realized that Meng Daoyou was setting up a passage!


    Everyone''s eyes are shining: This shield must have been given by her master Jianyang Zhenjun. It has such great power. It''s really worthy of being a famous family!


    Looking at the long star''s soft but straight back, everyone could not help nodding: This is the real monk, fearless of heaven and earth, fearless of the road ahead, and courageous!


    Only when they reached the place where people couldn''t see, did Changxing take back the shield and speed up the movement under their feet. Now, with vitality blocking, it''s good that their divine consciousness can reach the scope of vision at most.


    As soon as the speed increased, but a moment later, Changxing had already reached the top of the tree. Looking at the vitality channel he had set up under his feet, Changxing could not help but smile. He was not in a hurry to go down. He sat on the tree crown with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to absorb the vitality around him. He had just set up this channel and consumed a lot of energy in his body. Now he needs to recover as soon as possible.


    Just now, all that was just a play by Changxing.


    The little shield Changxing forgot which monk Yuan Ying gave the meeting gift. In fact, it''s a defensive magic weapon. However, when it''s activated, it can emit strong light to stimulate the other''s vision and divine consciousness. Changxing uses the characteristic of little shield to instantly sacrifice the yuan Qi shield when people close the sea, so that they mistakenly think that the shield was released by the little shield.


    The purpose of this, of course, is to protect ourselves.


    Changxing knows that her vitality is the biggest secret, but in this situation, she can''t leave all the people alone, but it''s not her wish to expose herself. After all, she still knows the truth of "taking the blame".


    Once the secret of vitality is revealed, Changxing can''t guarantee that the people present will have other thoughts. However, if one person has an idea and spreads it after going out, she will have no peace. Therefore, she simply directs and plays the play herself, so that people can turn their attention to the little shield, even Jianyang Zhenjun.After all, in this world, even if someone covets Jianyang Zhenjun, no one has the courage to rob him!


    The long star stopped and stopped replenishing the vitality, and deliberately pushed back the blood color on his face, making him look pale and disordered. Then he went down the passage.


    Long time no long star back, the bottom of the people are worried, stretched his head, staring at the channel, Mu Heng frowned, said: "or I go up to have a look?"


    "This When Meng Daoyou left, he told us not to act rashly. In case we enter rashly, we will hurt her... " It was Li Minghui who spoke, and he was also worried.


    Mu Heng is also worried about this point in his heart, so he has been afraid to act. He has many contradictions in his heart, and worries even more.


    Mu Heng''s contradictory psychology is also the psychology of the people present. He is not only worried about going to see it, but also afraid that a careless move will damage the event.


    Is tangled to see, see channel, slowly down a body shape, is Changxing, Mu Heng saw her face pale, listless appearance, quickly came forward to hold her: "Changxing! How are you doing? "


    Changxing is not surprised by Mu Heng''s habit of calling her name directly when he is nervous. But when he faces his eyes full of concern, he feels guilty and adjusts his breath slightly. Then he says, "I''m ok. Just when I get to the top of the tree, Xiaodun can''t bear to be destroyed. I just suffer a bit of backfire. It''s OK."


    At this time, the crowd had already gathered around, and naturally heard Changxing''s words. Changxing looked at the crowd again, with a smile on his face, and said: "the passage has been set up. You can pass, but be careful not to touch the shield."


    Everyone is happy to hear that.


    Li Ming saw that he had handed over a bottle of elixir: "this is the unique healing medicine of Donghai. Meng Daoyou, take it quickly, take a rest first, and then we''ll go."


    "Yes! yes! Meng Daoyou, take a rest first Tiancan Taoist also quickly agreed with the way.


    The rest of the people are also concerned. Changxing looks at them one by one and waves his hand: "I can still insist. It''s serious to leave first."


    Said, has taken the lead to fly to the channel, the crowd also quickly follow, Mu Heng second, others in the middle, Li Ming see behind the hall.


    Not for a moment, everyone had reached the end of the passage, and then split the space node in turn and drilled out. This time, Changxing stayed at the end. At the end of the passage, Changxing followed Li Mingjian and drilled out the space node.


    Looking at the brand-new environment, everyone was excited. They went to inquire about the news in a hurry. For a while, only Li Mingjian and Changxing were left.


    Li Ming looked at the clouds above his head and asked, "what did Meng Daoyou do with the passage above?"


    Changxing also looked up, but did not answer. For a moment, he looked at Li Ming again, but asked: "how could this be between you and them Water and fire do not agree? "


    Li Ming sighed and said, "we are all the children of the legitimate branch. I was born in Changfang. Li Ming is a Sanfang, while Li Mingfei is a Wufang. Our Sanfang has been in discord for several generations."


    Changxing listened quietly, only feeling that Li Mingjian''s voice contained deep cold and hatred: "the death of my father and brother has a lot to do with their two rooms, but I don''t have conclusive evidence, and the family can''t deal with them rashly. I knew when I was very young that they and I were brothers And the enemy. "


    Changxing sighed that she didn''t really hurt li Ming Ming or Li Mingfei. Although she didn''t like them, they were all Li Chuyan''s blood relatives. She wouldn''t die until she had to. She just didn''t expect that the internal contradictions of Li''s family were so fierce!


    "In fact, Li Ming''s overall ability is not above me. I''ve been gentle since I was a child, and I don''t like fighting or power planning..." Li Ming saw that his voice was a little tired: "just to protect my life, I had to fight, and now I can''t stand it. There are thousands of children following Changfang behind me."


    Changxing sighs gently. There are too many things on the surface of the world. Most people are struggling to survive. Li Ming''s personality is too gentle. What he says well is elegant, and what he says is gentlemanly. What he says hard is too soft! irresolute and hesitant! Such a character is really not suitable for leadership.


    Changxing hesitated for a moment and told Li Mingjian about Huang Jiao in the black fog Although Huang Jiao took them back, no matter how they decided, I had a clear conscience Do you blame me for doing this? "


    Seeing some surprise, Li Ming immediately laughed: "how can it be? This channel is built by you. How to deal with nature has the final say. "


    "Besides, Li Mingfei, Li Mingming and I are all the nephews of aunt Chu Yan. Aunt is the spirit of heaven, and we certainly don''t want to see us fighting each other. You did the right thing!" Seeing his eyes, Li Ming felt guilty: "I''m sorry to bring you in all the time."


    Li Mingjian''s words are exactly what Changxing thinks. Although she has no blood of the Li family, she has only one mother. Li Chuyan didn''t come back to the Li family to have a look until she died This has always been a pain that Changxing can''t forget. If Li Chuyan is here today, Li Mingfei and Li Mingming will not be allowed to fall. This is also the reason why Changxing keeps its channel.


    They all returned one after another. They looked at each other with a smile and stopped talking.Li Ming saw that he was about to inquire about the situation, but his face suddenly changed. He took out a palm sized disc from the storage bag, looked down for a moment, and then looked up again. His face was full of smile: "this interface has a vipoko!"

 Chapter 306

    According to Li Mingjian''s "tianyanpan" instructions, all the way to the place where pipoguo appeared.


    There are a lot of monsters in this interface, not only sea animals, but also birds and monsters. They all worked together. Although they were thrilling, they gained a lot. Li Ming saw that as long as the things on the list, he would not take part in the distribution of other things. However, in two days, the people''s storage bags were inflated, and Changxing also got a lot of good things, but he never saw the best aquatic animals, I can''t help worrying.


    Compared with the days when they were trapped in the corrosive sea, all of them have recovered their fighting spirit. After such a collective trapped, their previous feelings have improved a lot, and their tacit understanding has also increased a lot during the battle.


    On this day, when a group of giant Eagles attacked on the road, they cooperated with each other and showed their magic power. However, in less than half an hour, they killed the giant eagles and disappeared. Changxing was putting a corpse of the giant Eagles into the storage bag, but he felt a dull pain coming from the sea. Suddenly, he staggered and fell to the sea!


    Everyone was shocked. Fortunately, Tang Taigong, who was closest to her, responded quickly and took the shot faster. She didn''t fall into the sea until she grabbed Changxing.


    "Meng Daoyou! How are you? " The crowd gathered around and asked.


    Changxing''s face is pale. He has a headache like a needle in the sea. This is the result of the attack on the sea!


    However, her divine sense is so strong that she can rival the Jindan friars. There are all foundation building friars in the magic sea. How can she hurt her so unexpectedly? Unless the divine consciousness is much stronger than her power, or is it a high-level monster?


    Changxing always understood, so he hastened to bear the pain and made a voice to remind everyone: "attention, everyone! There are experts attacking


    Before his words, he saw Mu Heng fall upside down. Fortunately, with Changxing''s warning, everyone was on the alert. Li Ming reached out to catch Mu Heng.


    Mu Heng is in a coma.


    The rest of the people had no time to collect the spoils and looked around with vigilance.


    Li Ming saw that he was busy exploring his body with his spirit power. For a moment, he frowned tightly: "do you know that the sea is hurt?"


    Knowing the sea is the basis of the monk''s consciousness. Controlling the body and controlling the spiritual power all depends on the divine consciousness. If the sea is seriously injured, it is no different from the living dead.


    When Li Ming saw that he had given Mu Heng a pill of pills, he used his power to help him dissolve it. After a while, Mu Heng opened his eyes.


    "How are you doing?" Chang Xing asked.


    Mu Heng shakes his head: "Zhihai is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s going to be a few days."


    See Mu Heng wake up, Li Ming see already quick to public humanitarian: "we leave here first!"


    After flying for half an hour in a row, many people found an island to settle down on.


    Tang Taigong, Li Wei, Tiancan Taoist priest and Li Minghui went to explore the way first.


    Mu Heng''s eyes are half closed and supported by Li Liang. It seems that the injury is much heavier than Changxing''s, but this is also common sense. If the attacker''s strength is the same, Changxing''s divine sense is much stronger than Mu Heng''s, and the injury is naturally lighter than Mu Heng''s.


    But along the way, no one was attacked except him and Mu Heng. What was the intention of the man who made the move? Changxing thinks that if she attacks the most powerful one, it should be her and Tang Taigong. Why is mu Heng?


    Changxing thought and explored herself again. For a while, she was stunned: the equal contract signed between her body and the skeleton had been removed by force! But she knew the sea was injured and became dull, and didn''t find it at the first time.


    "It''s an equal contract! That skeleton Long star exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Mu Heng suddenly opened his eyes and checked himself. Then he said, "the contract in my body has indeed been lifted! Is it the skeleton''s self destruction contract? But if it destroys the contract, it will be the one who will be killed. Why do we get hurt? "


    Li Mingjian listened, also felt a little strange, but immediately, his face changed, looking at the long Star: "maybe it''s not self destruction contract."


    Changxing''s face is dignified. She and Li Ming want to go together. After the contract is signed, there is a divine connection between the signers. If someone controls the skeleton and attacks them through the divine sense, they will not be defensive at all!


    With the strength of that skeleton, the person who can control it must be above Yuan Ying! It''s too simple for the friars above Yuanying to erase this kind of contract by force!


    Changxing frowned and looked down. It was her carelessness. She only thought that there were no high-level friars here, and there would be no forced erasure of the contract. So she didn''t pay attention to the equality contract signed by fraud. She just wanted to get away for a while. After a long time, the power of the contract became weak, and then it was lifted naturally. Unexpectedly, there was such a high level in the magic sea Hands exist!


    Meng Changfeng appears unexpectedly in Changxing''s mind


    This time I''ll see Meng Changfeng again. During the fight, Changxing feels that her strength has greatly increased, and her moves are weird. There are many evil magic weapons, and she means to restrain herself. This makes Changxing very strange. It seems that Meng Changfeng has a strong presence behind her to guide her. In this way, it''s reasonable that Meng Changfeng can control the skeleton


    "You and Meng Has Li Mingfeng ever played Changxing suddenly looks at Li Mingjian and Li Liang and asks.


    "None." Li Ming shook his head and said, "however, although I haven''t dealt with her, I''ve watched her fight.""How?"


    "It''s very strong. People who fight against her are either dead or wounded. If I fight against her, I won''t win." Li Ming looked calm and said, "she is fierce, powerful and has many magic weapons. Moreover, she has many magic weapons that I have never seen, let alone heard of."


    Li Liang also nodded and said, "besides you, Li Mingfeng is the strongest nun I have ever seen."


    "Do you doubt that Li Mingfeng did it?" Li Mingjian asked suddenly.


    "Well." Changxing nodded gently: "I can''t think of anyone else except her."


    Li Ming looked hesitant when he met him. After a while, he said, "if it were her, maybe it would be possible."


    Changxing''s eyes are wide open and full of inquiry.


    "I''m not sure, but she seems to have a powerful Spirit beast, I''m not sure It''s just speculation. In a word, there are many strange things about her. When you meet her in the future, you must be very careful. "


    Spirit beast? Did this powerful spirit beast control the skeleton?


    Just thinking that the four people who went to explore had already come back, and the island was full of low-level monsters. The four of them cleaned up a batch, and then rushed the rest to the other end of the island, set up a border, set up tents and other things, and then came back to meet them.


    Because Changxing and Muheng were injured, they all decided to take the island as a camp, leaving two people to take care of them in the camp every day, and the others took turns to go out to look for the trace of vaigo.


    Let''s not talk about the arrangement here, but in another interface.


    Meng Changfeng stared at the skeleton beast with sharp eyes and said, "I''ve helped you erase the equality contract and taught them a lesson by the way. Now if you sign the master servant contract with me, I''ll untie your seal and take you away from here."


    Speaking of this, Meng Changfeng pause, tone turned cold, deep voice: "if you agree, then automatically offer the essence!"


    With a low roar and a slight backward neck, the skeleton animal seemed to dodge. But a moment later, it dropped its head, flew out a light from the top of its head and stopped in the air.


    Meng Changfeng has a smile on her face. She has no choice but to be trapped here!


    Meng Changfeng pointed a little, separated a drop of blood essence from the center of her eyebrows, quickly made a seal with her hands, and put the blood essence into the skeleton''s aura. Suddenly, the light was great. Meng Changfeng made another fingerprint, and the aura quickly fell into the skull''s forehead.


    Yes! Meng Changfeng was a little relaxed. There was a big gap between her accomplishments and the skeleton. It was very difficult for the general spirit beast master servant contract to completely control it. Just now, the way she used to tie the contract was dictated by the dark night demon king, which was specifically aimed at the situation that the servant was strong and the master was weak.


    Meng Changfeng felt it and communicated with the skeleton for a moment. Let alone, the effect was very good! Skeleton is a humble gesture, the dark night demon is very annoying, but he brought her benefits far greater than his dislike.


    In the past few years, under the guidance of the dark night demon, her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and with the help of the dark night demon, she has emptied several ancient caves and obtained countless magic weapons and spirit stones, which make her strength to a higher level. Without these, how can she beat Meng Changxing? But it''s a pity that I didn''t kill her this time


    Meng Changfeng thought that the voice of the dark night demon king had come from the sea of knowledge. Although she had heard it for several years, she could not help frowning every time she heard it. It was like the sound of an iron object moving backwards. It was too sharp and harsh.


    "This prohibition is written by the Protoss. It''s troublesome to crack it. Go down to the bottom of the sea first and follow my instructions! Remember, you can''t be wrong at all! "


    Without a word, Meng Changfeng jumped into the sea and dived to the bottom of the sea.


    Half an hour later, the sea, which had been calm and lifeless, suddenly surged into the sky. There was a smell of destruction on the sea. It seemed that the sun could not bear the smell, but in a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, and the clouds seem to be overwhelmed. Without stopping the pressure, tyrannical thunder and lightning from time to time poke their heads out of the dark clouds and shine on the sea!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of arrogant and violent laughter came, resounding throughout the sea: "tens of thousands of years, I am finally free! I''ll kill the whole world


    "Kill those who block me! Kill! Kill


    Meng Changfeng stands on the sea and looks at the skeleton laughing wildly in front of her eyes. Without the restriction of prohibition, it has jumped from the bottom of the sea to the air, looming in the dark clouds, just like a ghost from hell, which makes people shiver!


    It''s such an evil beast! Meng Changfeng regretted letting it out.


    But as soon as the idea came up, the dark night demon''s ugly voice came again: "what are you afraid of? No matter how powerful it is, I dare not touch you! Besides, although its cultivation is high, once you leave the magic sea, you will be bound by the heaven and earth rules of Huayan world. It will be good to reach the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation at that time! If you have such a helper, who else dares to stand in your way! "


    Yes, I am its owner. I''m afraid it will do anything! Meng Changfeng''s delicate posture, standing upright, smiling, looking at the "new pet" in front of her.


    "Click!" Another flash of lightning came down suddenly, as if it was going to break the world into pieces.In this bright light, Meng Changfeng''s smile is like Shura!

 Chapter 307

    Changxing takes a pill of nourishing the spirit, and is closing her eyes to absorb the medicine. But suddenly there is a fluster in her heart. She can''t help frowning and opening her eyes.


    What''s going on? Can something bad happen? Changxing raised his hand and stroked his chest, trying to suppress the panic. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the island was a violent vibration.


    "Boom!" A thunder like sound rolled from far and near like a wheel.


    Changxing was shocked to lie on the ground, quickly and stumbling to get up, rushed out of the tent, facing the same stumbling Tang Taigong.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Taigong''s smiling face rarely shows a trace of panic. He can''t mobilize his spiritual power at all!


    "Go to see Mu Heng and them!" Changxing, unable to answer, rushed to the tent next door. The rest of the people went out to look for piboguo. At this time, there were only four of them left on the island. Except Tang Taigong, the rest of them were all the sick and wounded. Li Minghui''s previous injury was not very good.


    Changxing staggers for two steps, and then Li Minghui comes out of the tent with Mu Heng. Their bodies are uncontrollably staggering. They look like they are standing unsteadily. Even their words are trilling: "what''s the matter?"


    No one knows.


    The earth is still shaking, and the sea around the island is surging with waves for no reason. It''s hard to beat the island. It''s even more dizzy to smash the unstable people!


    Almost instantaneously, the sea water had reached several people''s ankles.


    "Let''s go over there first!" The long star pointed to the big tree not far away and said in a loud voice.


    Now they are not as good as ordinary people. They can''t mobilize their spiritual power, can''t open the storage bag, and can''t cast their magic, just like the fish on the chopping board.


    As he spoke, the sea had reached his legs.


    Although Changxing has some clothes to avoid water, at this time, the clothes have completely lost their function. After being soaked in sea water, Changxing appears heavy and sluggish. Changxing struggles to walk to the big tree. Although her vitality is not affected much, she can''t transform her vitality into Aura! If you are swept away by the big waves at this time, you will be drowned.


    Other people naturally think of this point, are forced to close to the nearest tree.


    In the last interface, the giant tree of Optimus still stands in the corrosive sea, in the tall crown. Li Mingfei listens to Huang Jiao''s return and frowns: "you are hidden in the evil spirit, but she found you?"


    "Yes." Huang Jiao''s heart shrunk for no reason. She took a peek at Li Mingfei and said, "besides, Meng Zichen also said," there is a space node on the top of the tree that leaves this interface. "


    Li Mingfei''s eyebrows jumped and called his companion: "Li dare!"


    Before the voice fell, a tall man came in and gave a fist to his subordinates


    "Did Li Ming see them coming back?"


    "No, they haven''t come back since they left, and there''s nothing else unusual." Li Gan came back quickly.


    Li Mingfei half closed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, said: "you take a few people, and I go up to have a look."


    Li Gan Ying is, ask again: "want to inform other people?"


    "No!" Li Mingfei waved his hand and said, "the news is not sure. Let the rest of the people continue to cut down trees and build ships."


    Li Mingfei just got out of the tree cave and flew up the tree crown, but he heard a voice: "fourth brother! Where are you going in such a hurry? "


    See Li Ming Ming and a few men, drill out from the tree crown above suddenly, blocked the way.


    "Don''t you have people watching me all the time?" Li Mingfei gave him a cold look: "where am I going, you don''t know?"


    Li Ming Ming choked for a while, but there was no displeasure on his face. He still laughed like Mu Chunfeng: "Oh, it''s my little brother. I said something wrong. My little brother means that my fourth brother doesn''t mind. Why don''t we go the same way?"


    Li Mingfei''s face is expressionless. He makes a quick calculation in his heart. Although Huang Jiao''s words are believable, he can''t believe Li Mingjian and Meng Zichen. How could they be so kind as to show them a clear way? In case it''s a trap


    "Why not?" Li Ming Ming''s face was expressionless. He looked at Li Ming Ming and said, "let''s ask seven younger brothers to go first!"


    Li Ming Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of clear, heart secretly scold a: old fox! Want me to show you the way? no way! He tilted his head slightly and winked at a companion behind him. The companion bowed his head and flew up quickly. Li Mingming then looked at Li Mingfei with a smile and said, "I''ll be a companion with my fourth brother!"


    Said, the body shape jumps, already to Li Mingfei near: "four elder brothers can''t despise me?"


    Li Mingfei took a look at him alone. Without saying a word, he moved and flew up quickly.


    Li Mingfei and Li Mingming brought more than ten people together. When they went through the black fog, they suffered a lot of damage. When they got out of the black fog, there were less than ten people left.


    At a glance, everyone was surprised to see the passage above. Some of them had been here before and had never seen this passage!


    Huang Jiao''s face was already beaming. She looked at Li Mingfei: "young master! This channel must be able to reach the space node! "Li Ming Ming smell speech, Mou Guang Shan Shan, but didn''t speak, only secretly look at the public reaction.


    Li Mingfei explored carefully and nodded to Huang Jiaowei: "go in."


    Huang Jiao''s face turned white, but she didn''t dare to disobey. She bowed her head and gritted her teeth and flew to the passage.


    Everyone looked up at Huang Jiao''s figure without saying a word.


    When Huang Jiao enters the passageway, nothing happens. Seeing that Huang Jiao''s figure is getting higher and higher, Li Mingfei is about to start. Liming Langyi takes the lead and says, "I''ll explore the way for my fourth brother!"


    With that, he quickly flew to the passage.


    Li Ming is not Mou color a deep, cold hum a, also quickly chase up!


    The others, no matter who they were, rushed to the passage, but accidentally ran into the barrier, and suddenly a shrill scream came out: "ah!"


    People who have entered the passageway look back in a hurry, only to see a canopy of blood fog burst open suddenly and splashed everywhere!


    People who haven''t come in at the entrance of the passage all step back and look at the pieces of flesh and blood scattered on the passage in horror. Just now, those flesh and blood are still alive!


    "Be careful! Don''t touch the wall of the passage Li Mingfei had already snapped, coldly looked at the bloody red at the entrance of the passage, looked up and continued to go up.


    All the way up, Huang Jiao stopped suddenly, pointed to the top, and bowed her head to the bottom in surprise: "look! It''s going to the top of the tree


    Huang Jiao said, her body shape has obviously accelerated a lot, and the people are also happy and hurry to catch up, but then, the passage suddenly vibrated, a slight sense of weightlessness came, and they all fell down a foot unconsciously.


    Li Ming Ming''s face is pale, and his face is still in shock! Just for a moment, he suddenly couldn''t control the spirit power! Once again, everyone was like him. Instead of relaxing, there was something wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Mingfei has a deep complexion. Without waiting for Li Mingming to finish, his figure has passed Li Mingming and flies up quickly!


    Li Ming Ming sees this, subconsciously must catch up in a hurry!


    But immediately, he realized that it was wrong, the channel was shaking! There are many tiny cracks on the wall of the passage. It seems that it bears a huge torsion force and will collapse at any time!


    The world outside the passage is also shaking. The big tree makes a creaking sound, slowly inclines and smashes towards the passage.


    All the people are trying their best to fly up, but they are more and more powerless. One after another, they fall down and scream in horror!


    Huang Jiao stood at the top of the tree, shaking violently at her feet. She managed to keep her figure steady, gathered a little spiritual power, and waved it down. The clouds above her head flashed, revealing a small hole.


    "Ah! It''s done Huang Jiao''s face is full of surprise. She jumps to the entrance of the cave, but Li Mingfei''s figure is in front of her and rushes into the entrance of the cave.


    Huang Jiao doesn''t hesitate any more, but she jumps over quickly. However, she feels that her ankles are tight. She looks down and sees that Li Ming Ming is grasping her ankles and climbing up with her hands and feet. Seeing that the hole is about to close, Huang Jiao tries to kick Li Ming down with her feet.


    Li Ming Ming''s eyes turned red and clenched his teeth. He tugged at Huang Jiao with both hands. With this force, he jumped into the hole that was about to be closed. Huang Jiao was finally unable to support herself and fell straight down!


    The storm on the sea is still going on. The whole world is a vast ocean. Mu Heng and Li Minghui have disappeared. At the moment when the sea is at its top, she can only close her breath and hold the tree tightly.


    The big tree couldn''t support quickly. It was uprooted by the flood and drifted with the current. Changxing had no image to speak of. His face was tightly attached to the tree trunk, and his limbs held the big tree tightly. He went up to heaven and earth with the waves.


    All of a sudden, a dull hum came from the front. There was a shadow rising and falling in the water wave. Changxing caught it subconsciously.


    "Cough, cough!" Tang Taigong coughs and gasps. With the help of Changxing, he grabs the big tree and holds it tightly with his hands and feet. Just now, he was hit by a driftwood and accidentally falls into the sea. Thanks to Changxing''s quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise, it would be very dangerous.


    They were lying on the driftwood and almost tried their best not to be thrown down. After less than an hour, they were all exhausted and in a trance. They didn''t let themselves fall down until they insisted on the remaining will.


    An hour later, the flood on the sea gradually subsided, and calm returned.


    There are two people, a man and a woman, lying on a floating tree in the sea. They have fallen into a coma, but their limbs are tightly around the tree, and they drift to the deep sea with the current.


    As the sky gets darker and darker, a little white fog rises on the sea surface, and a misty song comes from the white fog:


    Acacia


    Sitting Acacia


    Two Acacia each knows


    Who is Acacia more for


    Acacia


    Lovesickness in the evening


    At twelve o''clock in a day


    Endless Acacia


    Singing over and over again, if there is no, ethereal if fairy song, repeated singing, let people cry.Lying on the trunk of the long star frowned tightly, a drop of tears from her closed eyelashes down, she struggled for a long time, then suddenly opened her eyes.


    It''s a quiet sea.

 Chapter 308

    Chang Xing was stunned and quickly turned over to sit up. However, she felt as if she had been run over by a wheel all over her body. It was very painful, especially on her cheek. It should have been rubbing against the tree trunk for a long time. When she got hurt, she subconsciously raised her hand to caress her face, but felt a piece of water.


    Crying? Chang Xing was just stunned, so he left it behind. Now the most important thing is to determine his physical condition and external environment.


    Changxing waves a light and cuts it on the branches of a big tree. The branches break in response to the sound! Well, everything in the Dantian meridians is OK, and you can release your aura again. Changxing is so sure that he looks at Tang Taigong, who is not far away from him. He is still lying on the tree trunk, his eyes closed, and he hasn''t woken up yet.


    In my ears, except for the slight sound of water flowing from a big tree across the water, there is no sound. It is as quiet as an ancient tomb that has been silent for thousands of years. There is white fog floating over the sea from time to time, which makes the whole sea mysterious.


    Changxing five senses and six senses explored carefully, but they didn''t see any abnormality. On the contrary, they were a little uncertain. They just called Shanshan out of the spirit beast bag.


    Shanshan''s face was a little thin. She raised her hand and waved it softly without waiting for Changxing to ask: "no, it''s not an illusion."


    After that, he stooped and retched a few times. Changxing clapped her back and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    After a long time, Shanshan wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s OK. I''m just dizzy. Just now, the aura in the spirit beast bag was chaotic and turned upside down?! Changxing was surprised that the earthquake and tsunami just now were so inexplicable that he didn''t pay attention to the situation of the spirit beast bag. He didn''t expect that there was a change! See Shan Shan vomit uncomfortable, help her pat on the back, input a ray of spiritual power to pacify, Shan Shan gradually stopped vomiting.


    Seeing that Shanshan is still in a state of depression, Changxing is also a little distressed. After all, Shanshan''s appearance is just a girl of eight or nine years old. It''s really distressing to feel so miserable.


    "Shanshan, you''d better go back to the beast bag to cultivate yourself. If you need to, I''ll call you out."


    Shanshan''s face was slightly embarrassed and disgusted: "I don''t want to go in again! I''m a sea animal. It''s faster to go to the sea to recover! "


    Said, has a leap into the sea.


    "Danger Just as Changxing was about to stop her, Shanshan had already turned into a jellyfish and quickly dived to the bottom of the sea


    Changxing stretched out her hand and had to take it back: how could she forget? Shanshan was out to experience. If she had been protected, how could she grow up? The sea is Shanshan''s territory. She should have no problem if she wants to protect herself.


    This episode makes Changxing forget Tang Taigong who is still sleeping on the tree trunk. At this time, Changxing comes forward and pushes Tang Taigong: "Tang Daoyou! Wake up


    Tang Taigong was still unconscious. Changxing frowned. All the monks felt that they were much more sensitive than ordinary people. They would not wake up until they were completely unconscious.


    "Tang Daoyou!" Long star pushed him again: "you wake up!"


    Tang Taigong murmured like a dreamer, and even smashed his mouth. Changxing was a little stunned: is this sleeping? How is that possible?


    "Tang Daoyou!" Changxing turns Tang Taigong over and makes him lie on his back. Only then can he find that his face is flushed and his mouth is smiling. It seems that he is having a dream.


    No, he must be confused by something! Changxing''s face was dignified, and he quickly explored a trace of spiritual power into his meridians.


    Hot Tang Taigong felt hot and dry all over his body. He seemed to be in a beautiful pink place. The light pink gossamer floated with the wind, and there seemed to be a shadow behind the gossamer.


    "Ha ha ha!" There was a woman''s charming laughter, which seemed very far away, and it seemed to be in his ears. But when he suddenly looked back, he could only see a touch of graceful hidden into the gossamer. The gossamer gently swayed in the wind, revealing a pair of fascinating eyes.


    "Young master ~ ~" was like a warbler singing and singing, which made people feel half relaxed. Tang Taigong felt his heart swaying and could not help coming forward


    "Tang Daoyou! Tang Daoyou A cold call, and then a cold breath straight to the Dantian, in front of all the beautiful into a vortex, disappeared in a moment.


    Tang Tai Gong frowned and reluctantly opened his eyes. He was facing a pair of beautiful eyes with hidden concern, the bright red lips, the jade neck like a flower stalk, and the delicate skin like coagulated fat, which made a breakthrough in his restless mind. The "boom" was like a burst of levee.


    "How are you, Tang Daoyou?" Changxing withdraws his spirit power, but Tang Taigong''s eyes seem dull and fanatical, and he stares at himself with an abnormal and upright look.


    Along his line of sight, Changxing looked down and saw that his collar was slightly open, revealing a piece of clavicle. Changxing stretched out his hand and pulled it. Did you care about the appearance in the process of escaping? But it''s not impolite to wear such a neckline


    Long star is not just neckline, under the eyelid stretched out a hand, caress on her neck


    Changxing only felt that his brain was blank, and his blood was surging up in an instant. He beat the hand with one hand and kicked it in the past with one foot: "dirty embryo!"


    Tang Taigong had some thoughts that he didn''t belong to. Besides, he was so close that he was unprepared that he was kicked in the middle of the face by Changxing. He fell back with a cry of pain and fell into the sea with a "plop"!Dizzy and dizzy, he drank some water, and was excited by the cold sea water. Tang Taigong woke up and recalled what he had done. He felt ashamed and embarrassed to face Changxing.


    Fortunately, at this moment, his spiritual power has recovered, and he has to avoid water drops. Even if he stays under the water for ten days and a half months, Tang Taigong simply shrinks his body, squats down with his head in his arms, and twists his eyebrows to think: is this frivolity? At the beginning, many Yingyan ran after him in the name of asking him to be responsible. If Meng Daoyou had to be responsible himself, would he agree or not?


    However, he is not an indifferent young man. He has a lot of confidants around him. Although he is not as beautiful as Meng Zichen, he is not the kind of grass bag who will be seduced by beauty. What''s more, Meng Zichen has long been listed as a "nun who can''t be provoked" by him. What''s the matter with him today? He is so lustful


    Chang Xing tidied up his collar and looked at other places. There was nothing wrong with him. Then he sat down on the tree trunk again. But Tang Tai Gong didn''t come up yet. Is it because he was so cruel just now that he fainted and sank to the bottom? Another look at the calm sea. As soon as the long star jumped into the sea and dived down, he saw Tang Tai Gong huddled up and motionless. He was worried and hurried forward.


    Tang Taigong was startled when he saw Changxing''s figure approaching quickly. He instinctively wanted to run away, but he thought again: forget it, I despised her. Let her take it out! Simply continue to move, squatting in place.


    "Tang Daoyou..." After Changxing quickly approached, he found that Tang Taigong was all right and immediately stopped.


    "That, Meng Daoyou..." Tang Taigong stammered: "well, I didn''t mean to I was a little confused just now You... "


    "Why don''t you stay here and not go up?" Changxing interrupted Tang Taigong in surprise.


    "Well, ah, yes..." Tang Taigong was stunned.


    Long star has returned to the sea: "I know, don''t blame you, you come up quickly!"


    "Ah?" The plot reverses too fast, and Tang Taigong is a little stunned for a moment: I''m crying and yelling for responsibility?


    If I''m really in charge, I don''t mind


    Tang Taigong was still in a daze, but he listened to Changxing''s voice and said, "don''t you come up yet?"


    They both sat at one end of the tree trunk. Chang Xing already said, "Tang Daoyou, this water area is too calm. I think it''s wrong. But I can''t find any problems in my exploration. What do you find?"


    "Discovery?" Tang Taigong didn''t expect that Changxing was talking about it. He was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "no, this sea area is very quiet, and there are no monsters." When he was underwater just now, he had finished his search.


    "Just because it''s so quiet, I always feel wrong." Long star frown, look at the sky, I do not know when the moon has climbed into the sky, the moon shine on the sea silver, plus this if there is no white fog, only feel very strange.


    "Meng Daoyou, you are too nervous. In fact, in the East China Sea, there are some waters like this. There are no living creatures. We call them the" dead sea. " Tang Taigong is very confident in his divine sense. He can be sure that there is really nothing in this sea area. Although this sea is not exactly the same as the "Dead Sea", there are a lot of white fog on the sea, but he has just explored it. This fog is ordinary fog and does not interfere with his divine sense.


    "Dead sea? That''s the right name Changxing''s divine sense kept scanning around without any discovery, but her faint uneasiness could not disappear, so she had to say: "my spirit boat was destroyed when it corroded the sea. Do you have magic weapons like spirit boat? It''s getting late now. Let''s have a rest and plan for tomorrow. "


    Tang Tai Gong lost his embarrassment just now. At this time, he regained his former laziness and idleness. He shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "unfortunately, my spirit boat was also destroyed in the corrosive sea."


    With that, he lay on the tree trunk with his head in his arms, looked up at the sky, and said, "but it''s different to watch the moon like this. Taoist Meng might as well have a try!"


    Try you! This is an adventure, not a spring outing!


    Chang Xing was discontented and suddenly stood up. The trunk of the tree swayed violently. Tang Taigong stabilized his figure. Seeing Chang Xing''s face was cold and heavy, he somehow felt a little guilty. He said, "this big tree is still spacious. Why don''t I watch it? You have a rest first, and then do the calculation at dawn tomorrow."


    Changxing only felt that a nameless fire kept rising. In addition, he was worried at the bottom of his heart, but he had no choice but to close his eyes and try to adjust his mind.


    Tang Taigong was on the alert. He gradually felt bored. He could not help but relax. Listening to Changxing''s long breath, his ears seemed to be filled with women''s light laughter. Just when he was in a trance, Changxing suddenly opened his eyes.


    Shanshan is gone!

 Chapter 309

    Although Changxing is closing her eyes, she can feel that she doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. She keeps scanning around. There is a contractual relationship between her and Shanshan. She knows the position and state of Shanshan in the sea. Just now she was resting on the bottom of the sea, but it seems that she was just a trance, and Shanshan disappeared!


    Since there is no living thing in the sea, why does Shanshan disappear out of thin air?


    The long star jumped up and startled Tang Taigong: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My spirit beast is gone. She was just in the sea, but now she''s gone!"


    "Spirit beast? In the sea just now? " Tang Taigong''s face suddenly changed. He explored countless times, but he didn''t find any living creatures in the sea! What kind of animal is it that can hide so thoroughly?


    For the first time in his life, Tang Taigong had a little distrust of his own divinity.


    Long star has jumped into the sea, toward the missing place of Shanshan!


    Tang Tai Gong also hastened to catch up. As soon as he entered the sea, he dived for two long times, but turned back and put the tree into the storage bag.


    He was trapped and scared. Now they have no spirit boat. This tree is their only place to stay.


    Changxing has arrived at the place where Shanshan disappeared. There is no abnormality in the sea water. She wields a magic knife and cuts it several times. Except for disturbing the sea water, she still doesn''t find any difference.


    "This is it?" Tang Tai Gong then arrived, and after some exploration, his brows began to frown.


    They look for a moment, but it''s fruitless. As Tang Taigong is about to propose to leave, he sees a streamer flying out of Changxing''s hand, quickly breaking the waves and heading for a place!


    Then, as soon as Changxing waved, the golden knife returned to her hands. Tang Taigong couldn''t help but open his eyes: the tip of the knife was a scale long from the palm of his hand!


    Long star looked at the scale, sharp eyes, cold voice cheered: "sneaky! Where is the curfew


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " A burst of laughter from all directions, hit the spirit!


    Chang Xing and Tang Tai Gong''s face color is a change, busy close hearing, eyes slightly closed, strictly guard mind, just did not follow the laughter on the spot crazy up.


    With the laughter, the water gradually broke into small waves. As the laughter grew more and more, the waves seemed to resonate. One wave was higher than the other. Changxing and Tang Taigong swore to stabilize their bodies. They waited for a flaw.


    All of a sudden, the two bodies almost started at the same time, one forward, one backward, and rushed to the sea quickly.


    Tang Taigong''s magic weapon is a ring mounted magic weapon. Once it is put into use, nine gold rings in a row, like the setting sun of a long river, shine the whole sea area with gold.


    Kwai Chai, a powerful knife in the long star, can not feel the objects in the water, but can feel that the blade is swept through a hard armor. It speeds up the speed of his staff and cuts it down.


    Suddenly, a strange light came from behind. The long star turned back quickly and chopped. There was a faint whine in the water, and it soon disappeared.


    Changxing clenches the sword in his hand, raises his hand and throws out several spiritual nets, which are distributed in the whole body. At the same time, he attaches the divine consciousness to the spiritual net, and carefully senses the surrounding changes.


    This method is very effective, but a moment later, the spirit net one after another to touch, long star swung his sword, without hesitation to chop down!


    "Ah A scream, the water suddenly out of a touch of blood, the sea dyed red, followed by a fish tail in the sea.


    Changxing opened her eyes wide, because of the angle problem, she just saw a fish tail, but in fact, on the fish tail, it should be the part of the fish body, but it is a human body!


    The fish''s tail keeps twisting. Changxing has seen its whole picture clearly. The monster is one and a half feet high. Its lower body is a fish''s tail, but its upper body is human''s shape. Its face and facial features are cold and rough. Its tusks are exposed in its mouth. In addition, its upper skin is blue and black. It looks terrible!


    The blood color in the water gradually spread. As the blood color went, one by one, the monsters with fishtail body appeared one by one. One by one, their eyes widened, their faces were ferocious. They stretched out their claws with feet long nails, and quickly gathered around the long star!


    Changxing pinches the magic formula in his hand, and the net of spirit hidden in the water tightens in an instant. He doesn''t notice that the monster of the net is caught in the net. He is frightened for a moment and struggles desperately to disturb the scene. Changxing takes the opportunity to attack her. In a short time, he will attack more than ten monsters and run away!


    Changxing is playing hard, but Tang Taigong''s side is in danger. He is accidentally scratched by a monster''s paw on his arm. He suddenly feels dizzy and dizzy. He knows that he is poisoned. Before he takes out the antidote pill, he falls down and is captured by those monsters.


    The monster who besieged Changxing couldn''t get any benefit at all under Changxing''s hands. He had already begun to retreat. Seeing this situation, he quickly retreated.


    Changxing is quick eyed, throws out the net, binds a monster, and picks it up. The monster keeps struggling in the net. Changxing flies out an icy flame and hits his bare back. He cries out in pain, twitches suddenly, and finally becomes honest.


    The long star stares at his eyes and asks aloud, "do you understand me?"The monster also stares at the long star with fierce eyes and grits its teeth.


    Changxing lost Shanshan, and Tang Taigong was taken away again. She was so upset that she had no time to write with him. She raised her hand to make a golden blade and was about to cut it off again. She didn''t believe it. No matter how thick the beast was, he could still bear the five element magic. He was a man!


    Seeing that the golden blade was about to fall on his back, the monster''s eyes became very frightened and said in a trembling voice, "stop it!"


    Why? What are you talking about? Changxing''s fingers moved, and the golden blade disappeared. She picked her eyebrows and asked, "where is this? What species are you? "


    "This is miaoyinhai. We''re sharks."


    "Miaoyinhai? "The shark?" Changxing was a little excited. On the task list, Li Ming saw a kind of natural magic weapon of "magic sound mackerel bead". They searched for it for many days, but they didn''t see any trace. What might it have to do with this mackerel?


    Changxing thought in his heart, but there was not a trace on his face: "what about my spirit beast?"


    "Spirit beast?" The shark turned his eyes. "You mean the jellyfish? It was naturally taken back to the cave by my companion, and the man was also taken back just now. "


    "What are you taking them back for?"


    "To our queen, of course!"


    "To the queen?" Long star eyelid a jump, strong steady steady steady mind: "do what use?"


    "The queen is bored. We just caught them to relieve her."


    How to relieve boredom? Isn''t it eating? Long star some strange eyes a Li, shout a way: "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, I don''t mind let you suffer a bit more!"


    The shark shrunk: "I''m telling you the truth, our majesty, we''ve been very sad recently, so we came up with this idea..."


    Changxing temple looks strange: the monster catches people, not to eat, but to relieve boredom? The taste It''s so strange!


    "Where are your caves?"


    The chimaera stopped talking. Chang Xing took out his golden knife, weighed it in his hand, looked into his eyes and said seriously: "You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you take me, I''ll let you go. There must be a lot of chimpanzees like you in your caves. In addition, your Majesty the queen, I''m alone. I''m in the net, so you don''t have to be afraid that I will hurt your companion."


    When Chang Xing just said this, his eyes were sharp again. He raised his golden knife and pointed it at the shark''s neck:


    "but if you don''t take me, you''ll be useless, and I won''t save your life!"


    The chimaera shrunk his neck again, struggling and praying in his eyes. After a while, he said, "please don''t hurt me, I promise you."


    "Yes! Don''t hurt you! Show me the way The long star said and picked up the shark.


    Maybe the chimaera really agreed with Changxing''s statement that she was just falling into the trap, but there was no moth on the way. The road was clear and clear. Changxing, according to his statement, walked all the way in the sea, but only half an hour later, came to a strange stone forest on the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s in there. Should the fairy let me go?" The chimaera looked at the long star with a worried face.


    Changxing gave him a smile: "how to get in?"


    As soon as the shark''s face changed, Chang Xing grabbed his wrist, drew out the golden knife and wiped it down!


    "Ah As the sea turned red, more than ten chimpanzees appeared in the strange stone forest.


    The people didn''t expect that they would show their body so quickly. They were stunned for a moment and rushed to Changxing again!


    Changxing snorted coldly, raised his hand and threw the shark out. He was hitting the shark who came first. Then he put a big knife in his hand and quickly jumped into the battle.


    The level of this group of chimaeras is much higher than that just now. There are even two chimaeras who have the magic weapon of human friars, a trident and a sword. Although they are all low-level magic weapons, they still surprise Changxing!


    Although the upper body of the chimaera is very similar to that of human beings, it can be said that they are still beasts. The biggest difference between the demon beast and the human cultivation is that the human cultivation is weak and small in body, but smart in mind, able to create and use tools. Although the demon beast is strong in body, its mind is not as good as the human cultivation, and can''t use tools!

 Chapter 310

    The chimpanzee has been rapidly deployed in a circle, trapping the long star in the middle.


    Changxing was surprised that these chimpanzees not only used magic weapons, but also had a strategic mind. They underestimated them! Changxing''s men are more cautious in dealing with it, but after all, there are many chimpanzees. She is very weak, and she can''t do it any more. Moreover, she just planned to find the chimpanzee''s nest first, and as for saving people, she had to make arrangements. At this point, Changxing''s men are more aggressive, attacking the two weakest chimpanzees in the encirclement circle!


    The two chimpanzees'' fingernails were long and sharp, flashing blue luster. They saw Changxing rushing towards them. Although they were frightened, they were very fast. Before Changxing''s sword fell, they quickly dodged back. A gap appeared in the encirclement circle. Changxing took the opportunity to bully himself and ran out from the gap!


    At the same time, Changxing''s shadow and Xuannv''s boots are used. She is not stingy to urge her to swim to the sea. These sharks have fish tails and swim very fast. If she has a long time, she will not escape!


    The sea is calm and foggy. It''s the bright moon in the sky. The light passes through the thick fog and shines on the sea. It''s a bit chilly. The breeze blows and faintly spreads the ethereal song. It''s like the whispering in the ears of the sentimental world. It''s tender and sentimental. People can''t help but want to find the source of this song.


    In the center of the thick fog stands a beautiful palace. Under the cover of the moon, the palace looks quiet and lonely.


    In the palace, there are many lights.


    Several chimaeras were standing respectfully in the area, but there was a couch at the top of the hall, and a woman was lying on her side.


    Around the candle shadow swaying, can''t see the woman''s appearance, only in the surrounding gauze show shot a graceful silhouette.


    The woman seemed to be asleep, and also seemed to be lost in some meditation. For a long time, she was speechless, and the needle fell quietly in the hall.


    Suddenly, the woman moved slightly, and an ethereal voice rang out: "yesterday suddenly moved, can you find out why?"


    Hearing this, several chimpanzees standing in the hall raised their heads slightly. One of the red haired chimpanzees stepped forward and said, "to your majesty, it''s the skeleton monster in the sea of skeletons. I don''t know why he got out of trouble and went crazy, which led to all the interfaces changed. Because of the boundary set by her majesty, Miaoyin sea won''t be greatly affected Many of the interfaces outside are completely destroyed. "


    No one answered. It seemed that the heart of the people on the couch was not here at all. After a long time, she sighed: "he is lucky!"


    Then he said: "although I guessed that there was a evil spirit to get out of trouble, I just didn''t expect that it would be a skeleton monster. After all, his prohibition level is the highest. If he gets out of trouble himself, his cultivation is much higher than me! But if there is someone to help The man who helped him No, no one in this world will untie this prohibition unless they are from the upper world


    At this point, the people on the couch suddenly turned over and sat up, murmuring: "is there an emissary from the last term?" Then, as if thinking of something, he shook his head slightly: "no It''s impossible... "


    "Tell the queen that this period of time is the beginning of the magic sea. Maybe there are some talented people..." It''s still the redhead.


    "Open the magic sea?" Another 30 years... " With a sigh, the veil in front of the couch suddenly opened to both sides, revealing the woman''s face inside.


    She is a beautiful woman with beautiful beauty! But there was a little sadness in her eyebrows, which made her more beautiful.


    "Yes! Your majesty! My subordinates have caught two human beings in the Miaoyin sea tonight. Now they are in the palace. Will your majesty meet them? " Seeing the queen, the red haired man finally raised his interest and said in a hurry.


    "Human?" But the woman was not happy: "see you another day."


    After that, he got up and went to the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    The red haired chimpanzees should be. Seeing that there was nothing else, they left together with other chimpanzees. As they left, the candle shadow in the palace went out. As soon as the chimpanzees stepped out of the Palace door, the door behind them immediately closed, and the darkness in the palace was restored.


    Accompanied by the shadow of the moon, the palace is like a lonely tomb.


    Tang Taigong''s eyelids trembled slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the bright sunshine in the room. He couldn''t help but squint. Then he thought of the scene before his coma and suddenly turned over and sat up!


    There was no wound on his body, but he was full of spiritual power and no abnormality. Then he put down his heart and raised his eyes to see an eight or nine year old girl sitting at one side of the table, wearing a purple red shirt, big eyes and cherry lips, looking very lovely.


    Tang Taigong was surprised, but he had a smile on his face: "little sister, do you know where this is?"


    Looking at Tang Taigong''s fake smile, Shan Shan rolled her eyes: "I don''t know."


    "Eh?" Tang Tai Gong was stunned. He thought he was a cute little girl, but he was a little prick?


    "Then why am I here?" Tang Taigong asked again.


    "Because you''re incompetent." Shanshan continues to roll her eyes. She doesn''t like human beings. Although she has changed a lot under the education of Changxing, it''s only good for human beings like Mu Heng, not including the person in front of her. What''s more, she always tells the truth.Tang Taigong


    She''s right. Isn''t he incompetent? If so, how could they be bound here?


    Tang Tai Gong forbeared again and again, but he didn''t kill the dead girl in front of him. He just got up and walked to the door. With a push, there was a rebound at the door, and he flicked his hand away.


    A ban?


    Tang Taigong then looked at the decoration of the room and found that the room was very spacious and luxurious. The real tortoise shell beams of the jade hall golden house looked like the ordinary Prince''s residence, but it was not right. There were not so many good things in the prince''s residence, such as the curtain made of Long Yan big mackerel beads, the whole ground polished by water, the curtain made of gold silkworm yarn, and the door Prohibition of mouth


    Tang Taigong''s mind was spinning rapidly, but he saw a flash in the door. Suddenly, the door opened and several people came in.


    They all have magic weapons in their hands, and their faces His face was blue and black, and he could not see his happiness and anger.


    "Let''s go." The words of a man with a good accent.


    There was no evil in his voice. Tang Taigong said, "I don''t know where to take us?"


    "Meet your majesty!"


    The scenery outside is very beautiful. Tang Taigong and Shan Shan follow the shark side by side and walk along the palace not far from the flower.


    There are two human maidens dressed as servant girls. When they meet Tang Taigong, they say to him, "Your Majesty is waiting. We''ll take them right away."


    Without saying a word, the shark gave them to the two servant girls, and then they all quit.


    Tang Taigong looked at the two maids carefully with his divine sense. They were only seventeen or eighteen years old, but they were not even a hundred years old! If the friars are OK, they are ordinary people!


    Let ordinary mortals escort a foundation building monk, it can only show that the master here is absolutely sure, can control his life and death.


    Tang Taigong put his hand behind him, coughed softly, laughed on his face, and said to the two servant girls, "two girls, can you tell me where I am here?"


    Tang Taigong has a handsome face and outstanding appearance. There are few nuns who can not be charmed by him. What''s more, these two mortal servant girls have not seen many men for hundreds of years.


    The tall and thin man was blushing and said with a smile, "this is Miaoyin palace."


    "Miaoyin palace?" Tang Taigong''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, which made the two servant girls blush and heart beat. The round faced servant girl beside him quickly said, "it''s the bedroom of Queen Miaoyin!"


    "Your Majesty the queen of Miaoyin?" Tang Taigong quickly searched in his mind, but he didn''t have the information of "Her Majesty Miaoyin", so he said, "who is it?"


    The smile on those two servant girls'' faces had been collected completely. Although their voice was not as cold as ice, it was also a business tone: "you''ll know when you go."


    When Tang Taigong saw this, he knew that he could not ask any more questions. He simply kept silent, but he didn''t pay attention to Shan Shan''s surprise when he heard "Her Majesty the wonderful sound".


    Soon, they were brought into a hall. The style of the hall was still luxurious and exquisite. A woman with exquisite clothes was lying on a big case with her back to them. It seemed that she was painting.


    Tang Taigong''s spiritual consciousness was just a little bit swept, and he found that he could not find out the details of the woman in front of him. She had a common breath, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power in her whole body. This kind of situation, either like those servant girls, was a real mortal, or her cultivation was deep and unpredictable!


    And he prefers the latter!


    Compared with Tang Taigong''s uncertainty, Shan Shan''s face turned pale and her legs trembled involuntarily at the first sight of the woman. This is the instinct of a monster! Awe from the heart to the high level monster!


    When the human maids led him in, they quickly stepped back. At this time, there was silence in the hall.


    After a long time, the woman put down her brush, looked down for a moment, and sighed: "it''s not like..."


    Then he turned slowly.


    Shanshan and Tang Taigong''s face changed at the same time. Shanshan''s face was pale, while Tang Taigong''s eyes were intoxicated.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman. Meng Zichen was just as good as her in terms of facial features, but Meng Zichen was a little heroic in appearance and had a style of conduct More like a man like straightforward, simply can not stimulate a trace of protection.


    Unlike this beautiful person in front of us, she is bright and delicate, which completely achieves all the fantasies of women in men''s hearts


    Tang Tai Gong''s throat rolled.


    The queen of Miaoyin first took a look at Tang Taigong, and then her eyes fell on Shanshan: "I''m surprised that seven star mirage coral still has blood lineage."


    The voice was soft and clear, but it made Shan Shan tremble all over. She could hardly control her body. She said in a trembling voice: "Junior I have seen your majesty


    Although Tang Taigong is addicted to the beauty of Miaoyin queen, his brain is still sober. Hearing the words, he suddenly turns to Shanshan. This little girl is seven star phantom coral! She has hidden a trace of evil spirit!


    When he woke up, he also explored Shanshan''s cultivation. He saw that she had only a thin aura, and her age made him think that she was just a little girl in the period of refining Qi. Unexpectedly, she was a seven star phantom coral!

 Chapter 311

    The queen of Miaoyin could not help but smile when she saw Shanshan''s appearance of fear: "you don''t have to be afraid. I have something to do with your ancestors."


    "Yes." Shanshan hung her head, but her figure was still straight.


    The queen of Miaoyin said nothing more. She looked at Tang Taigong and said, "who are you and how did you come to Miaoyin sea?"


    Miaoyinhai? Tang Taigong quickly turned around in his heart and bowed to the East China Sea. Then he said, "I''m from the East China Sea. Because of the opening of the magic sea, I entered here to experience. Yesterday, I didn''t know why there was a sudden tsunami. I was washed here by the waves."


    The queen of Miaoyin nodded slightly, did not ask anything else, but said: "in the past 30 years, is there anything new in the outside world?"


    Thirty years? What''s new? With a respectful smile on his face, Tang Taigong said: "in the past 30 years, if we can''t say anything new, we can''t say it all in a few days or nights, I''m afraid that the only thing that can make a sensation in the whole world is to cross Feixian ravine."


    The queen of Miaoyin, who was leaning on the armrest, suddenly sat up straight and looked directly at Tang Taigong: "what did you say? Feixianjian Interchange? What''s the matter? Come on


    At this moment, Tang Taigong clearly felt a flash of pressure. He was so awe inspiring that he was busy talking about what had happened around Feixian ravine in recent years. When it came to the fact that someone had soared in Feixian ravine, the queen of Miaoyin suddenly stood up, looking excited, her lips shaking, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    While observing in secret, Tang Taigong talked about the change of Feixian moat a few years ago, and talked about how to set up the transmission array later. The queen of Miaoyin listened very carefully, and her expression returned to the previous calm.


    after an hour, the queen of Miaoyin asked him to step down.


    Tang Taigong and Shanshan are brought back to the room, and the door is still guarded.


    After Tang Taigong estimated that the shark had left, he said to Shanshan, "who is the queen of Miaoyin?"


    Since she met the queen of Miaoyin, she has been a little out of her mind. At this time, she turns a deaf ear to Tang Taigong''s questions.


    Tang Taigong could not help frowning: "ah! I said, I''m talking to you? If you don''t want to die here, say what you know! "


    Shanshan finally got a reaction. She looked up at Tang Taigong and said, "I''m not going to die here!"


    "You don''t think you''ll be in danger if she says something that has something to do with your ancestors? I tell you, the queen of Miaoyin is by no means a good person


    Shanshan glared at Tang Taigong and said: "elder sister Changxing will come to save me!" But her pale face betrayed her inner fear: what if elder sister Changxing couldn''t find herself?


    Seeing Shanshan''s lack of oil and salt, Tang Taigong was also very angry. With a cold hum, he turned around and walked towards the couch. However, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Shanshan: "wait, you Are you Meng Zichen''s spirit beast


    Shanshan gave him a "you''re stupid" look.


    Tang Taigong walked quickly to Shanshan, "it''s you! Do you know how they caught me? Just to save you


    Shanshan was captured by a shark when she went to the sea. Naturally, she didn''t know that Changxing had found out that she was missing. She went to the sea to look for her. Hearing Tang Taigong''s words, she was immediately pleased: "do you mean that Changxing''s sister already knows that I''m missing?"


    Can then dim down: "too dangerous, long star sister is not her opponent."


    "So, you have to tell me what kind of way this Miaoyin queen is, so that I can help your elder sister Changxing and rescue you from the outside world together!"


    Shanshan didn''t roll her eyes again this time, but said very seriously: "yes, elder sister Changxing must also save you. How can you do without effort?"


    Tang Taigong rolled his eyes in his heart.


    "The queen of Miaoyin is the queen of the mackerel, and the whole Miaoyin sea is the world of the mackerel..." Before Shanshan''s voice fell, Tang Taigong stood up: "the shark? She''s human, too? "


    Thinking of the black face of the shark, the protruding tusks, the sharp nails, and the unique demeanor of the Miaoyin queen, Tang Taigong said suspiciously, "you can''t be wrong, can you?"


    Shanshan sent him a sign with white eyes: "otherwise, her hands are all sharks, can she still be human?"


    "But isn''t there a maid in Miaoyin palace?"


    "Then I don''t know, but she''s a shark, and she''s also the famous Queen of melodrama!"


    Tang Taigong looked at Shanshan''s determined eyes and stopped talking.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the shark people once unified the sea, and all creatures in the sea had to submit to the shark people. In the era of my ancestors, the name of Queen Miaoyin had spread all over the sea." Shanshan''s face was still full of fear: "at that time, the queen of Miaoyin was fierce and cruel. There was nothing that the sea creatures didn''t know. But any race that disobeyed and resisted could not escape the end of extermination."


    "How do you know what happened tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Heritage! The inheritance of our demon and beast clan is passed down by blood. These things have been engraved in my mind since I can remember them! " Shanshan didn''t even bother to roll her eyes this time."What is the cultivation of the queen of Miaoyin?" Looking at Shanshan''s bad complexion, Tang Taigong asked again.


    "At that time, among the Seven Star mirage coral clan, there were many predecessors in the 12th level, but they were not the opponents of Miaoyin queen."


    The cultivation of demons and beasts has reached the 12th level, which is the highest level of existence in the world, just like that of human Yuanying. Further, it is to transform gods and fly to the upper world.


    Tang Taigong''s face sank.


    Shanshan frowned and seemed to be trying to remember. For a moment, she said, "but at that time, all kinds of ethnic groups in the sea could not bear the violence and politics of Miaoyin queen. They once united to fight against the chimpanzees. The chimpanzees were defeated, retreated and almost exterminated..."


    Tang Tai Gong sighed and nodded: "it''s normal. No matter how powerful the queen Miaoyin is, she can resist the siege of so many experts? It''s normal to lose If it''s not defeated, it''s just the existence of God, and they don''t even have the hope to escape!


    "No Shanshan shakes her head.


    "What is not?" Can''t Tang Taigong make it clear all at once?


    Shanshan didn''t seem to hear Tang Taigong''s words at all. She bowed her head and kept silent for a while. Then she said, "no, at that time, when all the tribes were besieging, Queen Miaoyin was not among the chimpanzees at all, so they were defeated. Later, Queen Miaoyin rushed back to the chimpanzees He almost slaughtered the experts of other races... " This also includes the predecessors of Seven Star mirage coral!


    "However, although the queen of Miaoyin tried her best to rescue, there were a lot of injuries to the chimpanzees. She did not know where to go with the rest of the chimpanzees Later, there was a change in heaven and earth. There was a big change on your land, and so did we on the bottom of the sea. Some species even perished. "


    Shanshan added some other information. Tang Taigong has roughly determined three points:


    first, the cultivation of Miaoyin queen is profound. According to his conjecture, it should be that she has reached the apotheosis.


    2¡¢ The queen of Miaoyin is cruel and ruthless. She kills people without blinking an eye!


    3¡¢ They have little chance to escape


    Tang Tai Gong just relaxed a little heart and pulled up, some irritable pulled collar, a head fell on the couch.


    A few days later, the queen of Miaoyin would summon Tang Taigong from time to time to ask about something outside. Tang Taigong was afraid to say it again. He was afraid that when he finished it again, his death would come. Therefore, no matter how big or small, he would talk about the real world, even if a high-level monk had a fire in his backyard Many of his own imagination, vivid, and strive to novel story, attractive, but just two or three days, Tang Taigong storytelling skills, has been perfect!


    Long star has not been idle these days. He has already touched the sea of wonderful sounds.


    Since that day, when she got rid of the pursuit of the shark, she was much more careful. Thinking about the invisible means of the shark, she also took out the hidden breath symbol and the hidden symbol, inspired them and pasted them on her body, and tried to perform the "Yu Ling Jue" to completely hide her tracks.


    After Changxing''s body was shaped by her own weight, hongmenglu appeared spontaneously in her body. However, hongmenglu and yulingjue seemed to have some conflicts, and could not be practiced and used at the same time. Hongmenglu was her instinct inheritance. Without any way, Changxing had to give up the yulingjue, which had achieved initial results.


    However, the concealment effect of yulingjue is really good. With the help of talisman, she swam past the shark several times, but she was not found. After three days of exploration, Changxing has basically found out the sea area where the shark lived, and the place where Tang Taigong and Shanshan were trapped.


    The long star is ready for the night.


    The sea was dark, and the long star was hidden. He swam to the sea. As soon as he showed his head, he saw that the sea was covered with thick fog. The fog was like substance, and his face hurt.


    Changxing now has to go through the thick fog and enter a palace surrounded by thick fog, which is her biggest harvest in these days.


    However, there are some evil gates in this palace. If you go through the sea, you can''t see the palace. You have to go through the white fog to get there.


    Changxing carefully holds the golden knife in her hand. Now she has stopped the hongmenglu in her body. She can''t coagulate the Lingli sword. Now the strongest weapon is the golden knife.


    It seems that there is a faint singing sound in my ear. The song is ethereal and rhythmic, just like the mother''s soft singing in the child''s ear. Although the long star keeps his mind, he is still a little sleepy.


    Changxing bites the tip of her tongue hard, and the strong pain instantly pulls her back to Qingming. The song is soft, pressing her from all directions and rushing to her body. Changxing feels that not only her ears, but also her hands and feet, and every pore in her body is transmitting the song.

 Chapter 312

    "Pa!" Changxing suddenly raised his hands and clapped his hands hard. The sudden and clear applause interrupted the original rhythm of the song. Changxing suddenly woke up and clapped his hands again and again. Every time he clapped his hands when the song changed or stopped, he scattered those songs. If the song was not a song, it would not be a song.


    Changxing clapped his hands and quickly moved forward in the fog. I don''t know how long later, the thick fog finally faded and floated on the sea like smoke. The sea is a beautiful palace.


    It was late at night, the sky was bright and the palace was dark.


    The long star swam quietly to the palace. As soon as she got ashore, she quickly dived to the palace. She could only guess that Tang Taigong and Shanshan were imprisoned here, but she didn''t know which room. Fortunately, there was a feeling between her and Shanshan. As long as they were not too far away, she should be able to feel it.


    The long star looked for more than an hour in a row, only then vaguely aware of Shan Shan''s breath, hurriedly and cautiously sneaked past.


    A cloud passed by, blocking the bright moon in the sky. The long star only felt a moment of darkness in front of him. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes wide. However, he saw that a red light seemed to be on in a temple not far away. The light seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Acacia


    Sitting Acacia


    Two Acacia, each knows his own way... "


    With the candle flickering, ethereal songs will ring.


    "Who is Acacia more for


    Acacia


    Lovesickness in the evening


    At twelve o''clock in a day


    The endless period of Acacia.... "


    Changxing frowns slightly. It seems that where have you heard this song before, and you are so familiar with it? But she doesn''t remember hearing it? Changxing''s mind drifted with the song. Slowly, there was only the red candle in her eyes and the song in her mind Changxing steps forward, following the song.


    The hall is deep, the curtain is low, a red candle is standing in a corner, the light is dark, it seems to be crying for the song, shaking slightly.


    The song suddenly stopped, and then a woman''s ethereal voice rang out: "are you crying?"


    Changxing was awakened in an instant. Looking at his figure and the hall he was in, he was shocked. His whole body was tense, and his golden knife was about to come out!


    "Ha ha..." The woman suddenly laughed: "can be confused by my singing, it seems that you also have a lot of sad things!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall was suddenly ablaze with lights, and the curtain opened again and again, revealing a figure sitting in the upper seat.


    Changxing subconsciously held her breath, Xiuzhen beauty cloud, but she has never seen the United States such a soul stirring woman!


    "At the same time, the end of the world is reduced to people. It''s fate that you and I meet each other. Why don''t you tell me your story?" The woman, the queen of Miaoyin, said.


    "The younger generation has no story." The long star bows her head. This woman''s cultivation is unfathomable. She can''t figure it out. It''s always right to be respectful.


    "Why do you cry when you don''t have a story?"


    The elder star wiped his cheek and filled his hand with tears: "I don''t know why I will cry..."


    "Hum!" With a hum, Changxing felt that his mind was blank and his body became stiff.


    This feeling is not painful, but people want to surrender for no reason! Changxing is so surprised that there are still people in the world who can do this!


    "the everlasting longing for each other only brings Acacia, but if there is no Acacia in mind, it will not be affected."


    If this can''t say a reason again, long star estimates that this woman in front of her will kill herself without hesitation!


    "Younger generation..." Chang Xing didn''t dare to refuse any more, but he didn''t know what to say, so he said, "I miss my elder martial brother in my heart..."


    The woman didn''t move. She leaned on the low couch. Her head was slightly propped up with an empty fist in one hand. Her eyes seemed to be closed.


    Changxing knew that she was waiting for her to go on and swallowed her saliva. Then she said, "my elder martial brother is very kind. He has saved me from danger several times. I am very grateful to him. If he is in danger, I will be like him. Even if he gives his life, I will save him."


    The queen of Miaoyin frowned and her figure did not move. With her fingertips flicked, a ray of light suddenly came to Changxing. Changxing was so surprised that she wanted to dodge. However, she found that her figure was completely out of control, and she could only watch the light fall into her eyebrows.


    Changxing is in a cold sweat! If she wants to take her own life, it''s a matter of moving her fingers!


    For a moment, the aura overflowed from the eyebrows of the long star and flew back to the hands of the Miaoyin queen.


    After a while, the queen of Miaoyin chuckled again: "Oh! It''s not that you don''t say, but that you really don''t know. "


    Before the words came down, Chang Xing saw the woman slowly open a pair of wonderful eyes, looking at her own eyes, but there was no reason to show some sympathy: "deep love has entered the marrow Acacia has gone to the bone But I don''t know Poor, also poor people.... "


    Changxing didn''t understand her meaning, so she had to keep silent, but she said, "tonight, you can rest here. Tomorrow, I''ll listen to you again..."Before the voice fell, the figure on the couch had disappeared. After a while, Changxing was shocked that his hands and feet could move. But then, his legs became soft and he fell to the ground with a puff. When the night wind came, Changxing was shocked that his back was wet with sweat.


    Tang Taigong''s eyes were pale blue and tired. He leaned back in a daze.


    Last night, he kept thinking about what story to tell the queen of Miaoyin today, which should be vivid, interesting and touching. After thinking all night, he came up with a touching story happened to an aunt of his family. He even thought about the name of it. It''s called "prison love of Tang clan".


    It''s not that he likes to talk about it. It''s really that she finds out that the queen of Miaoyin is not interested in any other family strife or sectarian struggle except for the things about feixiankan and the major events in the Huayan world. But she likes to listen to the stories about infatuated men and women, love and love. Then he focuses on this direction, and even talks about himself as the leading role It''s a story of "miss everyone''s crazy pursuit of love, and the family''s elders are beating each other.".


    Of course, in this story, he beautified himself. He didn''t dare to mention that he had "never touched a leaf among the flowers". But there was a leaf that had to be touched. In order to get rid of the leaf, he asked the elder of his family to come forward to settle it. He knew that if he dared to tell the truth, he would never see the sun the next day!


    In fact, the queen is very easy to fool. As long as you are affectionate and trapped in love, she will generally regard you as her own person. That day, when he said that he was closed at home for the sake of that lady, he obviously felt that the queen of Miaoyin''s eyes were much kinder


    Tang Taigong tidied himself up and waited for Queen Miaoyin to send someone to invite him. But he couldn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Is it true that queen Miaoyin is tired of his stories? You don''t need him anymore?


    Shanshan seemed to think of this, and her face turned pale.


    Changxing sleeps all night in the main hall. The next day, just at dawn, a mortal maid appears and takes her to the garden. She asks for information from the maid in a hurry. But she can''t get any useful information except that she was called Miaoyin queen last night.


    Changxing is brought into an open room. The Miaoyin queen is painting at her desk. Standing far away, Changxing can only vaguely see that what she painted seems to be a portrait of a man.


    For a long time, Queen Miaoyin put down her brush, blew the ink, picked up the drawing paper, looked at the portrait on the paper, and sighed: "forty thousand years No matter how much I draw, it''s not you... "


    Changxing is very sad to hear her talk. She stretches her neck and looks at the drawing paper. On the drawing paper is a young man with a jade tree in front of the wind, holding a small cauldron for alchemy in his hand. Standing under a flower tree, the man is handsome, elegant, smiling and affectionate. It seems that he is about to say something to the person in front of him. It is very vivid!


    Changxing can''t help sighing that the painting skill of Miaoyin queen is incomparable!


    The paper shakes, and a line of small characters at the bottom of the painting leaps into the eyes of Changxing: recalling the past, the years of tea, once with Yi Ruyi


    Until time flies, I can''t bear to look back


    Lang Junyu''s face is still in my heart


    When Changxing saw the four words "Lang Junyu face", he somehow felt that he was familiar with it. He thought quickly in his head, and a moment later, he saw the word "Lang Junyu face"? Mr. Yu Mian! Isn''t this the self declaration that the simile often talks about?


    "What did you say?"


    Changxing was surprised when the voice of Miaoyin queen came. Just now, she said what she wanted to say. She was shocked. Since she came here, she would unconsciously relax her mind!


    "What did you say?" The queen of Miaoyin spoke again.


    As soon as Changxing returns to her mind, she will see Miaoyin queen standing in front of her. Her face is full of excitement and anger. Her eyes, which used to be slightly worried, are like hell now, making people cold all over!


    Changxing heard his voice in the open hall: "Lang Junyu''s face? Mr. Yu Mian! Isn''t this the self declaration that the simile often talks about? "


    "Do you know Baiyu?"


    The brain of Changxing is running at a high speed. Is it a metaphor? Is this paper painted with similes? What''s the relationship between the queen of Miaoyin and Bai Yu! But if they paint his portrait so seriously, they should not be enemies, right?


    "Yes." Changxing did not dare to think more, so he had to answer with his head down.


    "What''s your relationship?" Miaoyun Queen''s eyes fell on Changxing.


    Chang Xing subconsciously doesn''t want to tell her the truth of Bai Yu: "he is the half master of the younger generation."


    "Half a master?" The queen of Miaoyin frowned slightly, but her complexion had eased down.


    "Yes." The elder star nodded and tried to control himself: "I met him when I was young. He taught me a lot." This is not false. Bai Yu often thinks that she is stupid and scolds her. Scolding is also a kind of teaching.


    "Alchemy?"

 Chapter 313

    "Alchemy?"


    Long star Leng for a while, just reaction come over, Miaoyin queen asked is, Baiyu whether taught her alchemy?


    In fact, Baiyu said very little about his past, and Changxing also asked about it, but he mostly prevaricated, so Changxing didn''t know much about Baiyu, but Baiyu was a master of alchemy, and Changxing knew it.


    "No, I''m stupid. Master Bai didn''t teach me alchemy." Changxing shook his head gently.


    "Oh." The queen of Miaoyin looked at the long star again and said, "yes, he can give you some advice. You can also benefit a lot..."


    With that, her voice dropped again. After a while, she sighed again and asked, "I''m sorry How is he? "


    Changxing has not been able to figure out the relationship between the Miaoyin queen and Baiyu, but it is certain that the Miaoyin queen is in love with Baiyu However, what about Youqing? Doesn''t Fengqing dance always remember Baiyu? But what you do is no different from the enemy!


    As he pondered, the elder star observed the look of the Miaoyin queen in secret and said, "I haven''t seen master Bai for some time before I entered the dreamland. However, master Bai has profound cultivation and good popularity, so he should have a good life."


    A room of silence.


    For a moment, but listen to Miaoyin queen light way: "is it?"


    Changxing was about to nod, but she felt a burst of anger coming. Out of instinct, she quickly dodged, but she still took a slow step. The anger hit her chest, Changxing''s body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, "poof!" A, spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    Changxing looks at Miaoyin in horror, step by step. She wants to stand up, but she finds that she can''t move at all!


    The queen of Miaoyin looked at the long star steadily: "when you see the portrait, you don''t know him at all, and it has been 40000 years. If he didn''t fly up, he should be gone..."


    It''s broken! At the beginning, Baiyu appeared as a broken cloud beast. Of course, Changxing had never seen him. But she was on guard against the queen of Miaoyin and subconsciously concealed the current situation of Baiyu and broken cloud beast.


    Seeing Miaoyin queen raised her hand again, Changxing said in a loud voice: "forty thousand years, you are not dead, why is he bound to die?"


    Miaoyin queen meal, eyes doubt: "is he really alive?"


    "Nature Chang Xing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked directly at the queen of Miaoyin.


    The Miaoyin queen put down her raised hand. "How to prove it?"


    Changxing frowns. She doesn''t have any keepsake and doesn''t know much about the past of Baiyu. What proof can she take? None of those daily gags mentioned the queen of Miaoyin. Seeing the change of Miaoyin Queen''s look, Changxing suddenly thought that when she was trapped in the underground Star City, Baiyu taught her the secret to resist the spirit, and quickly said, "master Bai once taught me how to make movies!"


    Then she did not wait for the Miaoyin queen to speak, but recited the formula.


    Long star only half back, Miaoyin queen is look changed, beautiful eyes with tears, voice trembling asked: "this is really what he taught you?"


    Changxing felt that the Miaoyin queen in front of her was about the same as Fengqing dance. She had been living for a long time and had some problems in her mind. Just now, I didn''t know what she said provoked her nerve again. She became more cautious. She just nodded and said: "this is what master Bai taught me. We have no such skill now in the cultivation world..."


    Before she finished, the queen of Miaoyin began to smile: "I believe what you said."


    This reversal is very fast. Changxing is a little uncomfortable, but he suddenly remembers that when Baiyu mentioned the yulingjue, he seems to be a little disappointed. Moreover, in the later contact, Changxing faintly feels that there has always been a white moon in Baiyu''s heart. Is the queen of Miaoyin the front of him the white moon light?


    But although the queen is a human now, she should still be a shark in essence. At that time, the metaphor was "human cultivation". If she fell in love with a shark, wouldn''t it be "human beast love"?


    Human and animal love, no matter 40000 years ago or now, is not tolerated by the world. Is that why they failed?


    In an instant, dozens of ideas came out of Changxing''s mind. For a moment, she was in a mess. Although her body was able to move freely, she still sat on the ground and didn''t get up.


    "This skill was compiled by him and me according to an ancient book." The queen of Miaoyin suddenly squatted on the ground opposite Changxing, her eyes narrowed slightly, and seemed to fall into a wonderful memory: "at that time, I was young, but the shark people dominated the sea, came from all directions, and ruled firmly. I gradually felt that it was very boring to deal with government affairs every day. One day, I went to the sea to experience in the inland."


    While listening, Changxing explores his body. Just now, he hurt himself a lot. He secretly mobilizes Hongmeng''s energy to heal his wounds.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I went to a lot of places, famous mountains and rivers, sects and families, places I didn''t like. I left after seeing them. If I like them, I just stayed for a while. Anyway, with my ability, if I don''t want people to find out, they won''t find out! "


    "I remember a time when I suddenly fell in love with psychics and went into the psychic sect There, I met Baiyu... " It seems that she was completely immersed in the sweetness of the first meeting. The queen of Miaoyin smiles on her lips and stares at the front without focusing her eyes: "he''s also here to find a skill. It''s hard for us to separate for a high-level skill, but later We''re together. "Changxing doesn''t dare to make much noise in healing, but he thinks in his heart: it''s not that the enemies don''t get together, no matter how high and tough the cultivation of Miaoyin queen is, but it''s almost natural for her to fall in love when she first enters the world and is not involved in the world deeply! But the queen is also a little too long, 40000 years have not put down that love, as a woman, Changxing heart inevitably sigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The chimaera have strong means of concealing their breath. He has never noticed that I am a human woman, but this is a knot in my heart Miaoyin Queen''s eyes suddenly looked straight at Changxing. Changxing was so nervous that she almost forgot to beat her heart. But then she turned her eyes again. Changxing could not help but breathe. At that moment, she thought Miaoyin queen was aware that she was healing in the dark.


    The queen of Miaoyin looked at the flowers: "you know, in Xiuzhen world, human and animal love is taboo. I dare not tell my true identity. I''m afraid that he will leave me as soon as I say it. The more entangled I am, the more I dare not see him. But he is always obsessed with me. The better he treats me, the more I feel guilty. I have to hide from him. He doesn''t know where he is. He thinks I''m empathizing and I''m in pain I can''t help myself. I just want to be honest with myself, but... "


    "However, there was an urgent news from the clan that other aquariums were working together to encircle the shark people, so I had to go back to the sea as soon as possible. I was in a state of irritability. In addition, the shark people were almost exterminated. In a rage, I killed many high-level sea animals, and then led the clan back to the Miaoyin sea..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was going to settle down with the people, so I went back to find Baiyu. I wanted to tell him my true identity. If he could accept it, I would have a complete wish. But if he couldn''t accept it, I would like to make a good deal of it, so I would break up with him and return to the sea of Miaoyin and never be born again! " It''s hard to see a decisive color on the face of the queen of Miaoyin, but then the decisive color turned into an indescribable color of melancholy.


    Changxing''s heart was drawn out. It seemed that something must have happened to prevent them from reuniting again. Sure enough, the queen of Miaoyin looked sad: "but I have no chance to tell him any more..."


    "At that time, before the change of heaven and earth, the Hua Yan world could communicate with all walks of life An evil beast came out of the upper world, and was sealed into the East China Sea by the upper world''s power. Just when he saw me killing all sides, the power hated me in his heart, so he drew the sea as a prison and imprisoned me here... "


    So it is! Changxing can''t help sighing that many blind men and women in this world are beaten by so many coincidences Gu Chengtian''s figure suddenly appears in Changxing''s heart. He and she are not? After all, fate is not enough...


    "later, heaven and earth changed, and the sea floor also changed a lot. Miaoyin sea was rolled here, forming a unique interface. With tens of thousands of years, the sea area changed again and again, but I still couldn''t go out." The queen said, her eyes more sad.


    Changxing found out that she was sitting on the ground with a silver ring on her ankle. The patterns on the silver ring were mysterious and mysterious. The material of the silver ring was very similar to that of Guiyi ring. The skeleton beast floated in her brain quickly. The silver ring was very similar to that of Guiyi ring!


    It seems that I didn''t guess wrong. The skeleton beast is really dangerous. It will be sealed by the upper world. But the queen of Miaoyin is really a bit of a back!


    Long star is thinking, Miaoyin queen suddenly fell on her: "I told you everything, you will not tell me?"


    Changxing was surprised and didn''t speak immediately. Instead, she thought in her heart: even if what Miaoyin queen said was true, when she left her family, Baiyu hadn''t woken up. After all, it''s been 40000 years. She didn''t know what Baiyu thought. If she told her rashly, what would she do if she pestered Baiyu like Fengqing dance? Even if she can''t get out, she has so many people under her hand. It''s very dangerous to find a master to capture Baiyu?


    Although the purpose of Bai Yu''s coming to her is not pure, she often laughs and scolds when she gets along with her later. In fact, Bai Yu takes great care of her and saves her life. She will never let Bai Yu in danger again.


    Changxing can''t help but have a headache. She secretly scolds Baiyu for her bad style in those years. She has provoked so many peach blossoms, but she has to clean up the mess!


    "You still won''t say it?" The queen of Miaoyin is not so good-natured: "just now, if I didn''t show mercy, do you think you could live to now? And don''t think I don''t know your little tricks! "

 Chapter 314

    The long star in the heart a tight, hurriedly withdraw is healing vitality, look at Miaoyin queen, neither humble nor overbearing way: "I really haven''t seen him for a long time, even don''t know he is dead or alive."


    The pupils of the queen of Miaoyin suddenly shrank, and the elder star quickly said: "I don''t know much about master Bai, but he once said that when he ascended, he encountered the change of heaven and earth..."


    The elder star said while observing the look of Miaoyin queen. Seeing her face changed greatly, she was nervous. Then she slowly said, "I don''t know what master Bai did to save his life. However, I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen his true face. So just now, I didn''t know that he was in the picture."


    The Miaoyin Queen''s face was slightly fixed, and Changxing said: "however, several times I noticed that there seemed to be a very concerned woman in his heart..."


    Miaoyin Queen''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Changxing with bright eyes: "did he mention that woman to you?"


    Chang Xing waved his hand and explained, "I''m not sure. It''s just that he was very disappointed when he taught me Yu Ling Jue. Later, he said something like" where is she? " "Are you still angry with me?" and so on. I just made a guess based on these words... "


    What Changxing said is true or false. The purpose is just to make the queen of Miaoyin have a thought in her heart. For the sake of metaphor, don''t embarrass herself too much. Besides, she has a feeling that the white moonlight in her heart is probably her majesty.


    The queen of Miaoyin didn''t speak any more. She just stayed for a while and then looked at Changxing: "a few days ago, my men caught a friar named Tang and a seven star mirage coral. Do you know them?"


    Long star suppressed surprise, complexion calm ground nodded: "know."


    "That''s fine. Go and see them first." The queen of Miaoyin said and waved her hand. Immediately, a maid appeared. The maid came to a palace with Changxing seven or eight times: "girl, please go in."


    After that, the maid turned and left.


    Miaoyin queen doesn''t have to kill herself at all. Therefore, Changxing doesn''t even hesitate to enter.


    Inside, Tang Taigong and Shanshan are frowning. Suddenly, the door of the room is wide open. They think it''s time for them to die. When they look up and see the stars standing at the door, they are all stunned.


    "Ah! Sister The first reaction is Shanshan, she jumped to Changxing in surprise and hugged her: "Changxing sister!"


    Tang Taigong is also a Leng, immediately a point to the long Star: "you are also caught?"


    Chang Xing smiles and caresses Fu Shanshan''s hair top, then looks at Tang Taigong and says, "it''s true."


    "Even you have been arrested. Who will save us..." Tang Taigong scratched some of his untidy bun. He has been pulling his hair these days when he''s making up stories.


    Shanshan also looked at xianchangxing, her eyes filled with tears: "sister, I hurt you. If I didn''t go to the sea, I wouldn''t be caught by the sharks, and you wouldn''t be caught by them because you saved me..."


    "Ah! Be grateful, even me! " Tang Taigong suddenly pointed to Shanshan: "I was arrested, but also to save you!"


    Changxing takes a look at Tang Taigong and says to Shanshan, "even if you don''t go to the sea, we''ll still be arrested. It has nothing to do with you."


    Shan Shan is very dispirited and doesn''t say much. She sneaks into the spirit beast bag.


    Tang Taigong suddenly lay on his back and lamented, "I don''t think we can get out of here!"


    Said, suddenly turned over to look at Shanshan and Changxing: "if not, I sell a hue, to seduce the queen?"


    "Just you?" Long star looked at him: "save it!"


    "Ah, Meng Daoyou, I said don''t look down on me. I''m also Yushulinfeng. I''m better than pan an!"


    "I don''t look down on you." Changxing said: "it''s just that you appeared too late. It''s more than 40000 years earlier."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Tang Tai Gong suddenly turned over and sat up, walked a few steps to the opposite side of Chang Xing, and sat down across the table from her: "what do you mean by that? Why 40000 years?"


    "It''s no fun. There''s someone in the Queen''s heart, so you''re late." The long Star side says to run a Ling Li for a while, way: "you don''t ask me is how come in?"


    "Yes, how did you get in?" Tang Taigong leaned over to Changxing across the case: "and have you seen the Miaoyin queen?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded and said, "she and an old friend of mine are a little old-fashioned. If we use them properly, we may be able to leave here."


    "Really Tang Tai Gong rubbed and stood up: "is your old friend reliable?"


    "It''s hard to say now. The queen is not easy to fool, and her mood is changeable. I can''t be sure." Changxingdao.


    Tang Taigong was still excited: "the queen is not hard to fool. She likes to listen to some sentimental love stories. No, I have to think about other stories. Maybe once she is moved, she will let us go!"


    Changxing glanced at him: "I think she is very lonely. In case you speak too well, she can''t bear to let you go..."


    Tang Taigong said: "no, no matter how beautiful she is, how can I be here no way! Absolutely notSeeing Tang Taigong''s appearance, I can''t help thinking in my heart: even if the queen of Miaoyin said it at the beginning, Baiyu might have been Tang Taigong''s reaction


    "Meng Daoyou, what are we going to do?"


    Long star stroked eyebrows: "I have no good idea for the time being, I can only wait and see its change."


    For three days in a row, the queen of Miaoyin summoned Changxing, but even if she asked about the situation of the simile, Changxing did not hide it, but still did not mention the animal body of the simile. She said a lot of daily chores. Anyway, they were all true. It was very smooth to say. The queen of Miaoyin looked more and more relaxed.


    "What do you mean when you say you haven''t seen him for a long time, and you don''t even know whether he is alive or dead?" Miaoyin queen and other long stars said there was nothing to say, but suddenly asked.


    Changxing is stunned. She hesitates to mention Fengqing dance. After all, she is a rival in love!


    "Well? Can''t you say that? " The queen of Miaoyin frowned and looked at the long star with a fierce look in her eyes.


    "No, it''s because master Bai was seriously injured and unconscious at that time. Later, I came to dreamland, so I don''t know what happened afterwards."


    "Injured? Why did he get hurt? " Miaoyin Queen''s frown has not been released.


    "It was hurt by a woman named Fengqing dance." Changxing just hesitated a little and decided to say Fengqing dance. According to the narration of Miaoyin queen, Changxing speculated that the appearance of Miaoyin queen should be after Fengqing dance. Baiyu gave up Fengqing dance for her sake. She should know it in her heart.


    "Fengqing dance!" Miaoyin Queen''s face instantly condensed: "she is still alive!"


    "Well." The elder star nodded: "I also listen to master Bai. She seems to be trapped in a secret place. Later, she gives up a nun named Xie Qingsi. Master Bai is inferior to her in strength and is plotted by her."


    Baiyu was injured because she saved her life. Changxing naturally won''t tell Miaoyin queen. Fengqing dance is really a big threat to Baiyu. It would be nice if Miaoyin queen could eliminate Fengqing dance for her.


    The Miaoyin Queen''s face changed several times before she looked at the long star and said, "Bai Yu is dangerous. It''s not too late. I''ll take you away from here."


    Rao is a long star trying to suppress, but when hearing the news, still can''t help but be overjoyed, but listen to the Miaoyin queen said: "don''t be happy too early, I send you away, it''s not free, you should take care of Baiyu for me, and, 30 years later, the dreamland opens again, you should bring him to see me!"


    "What is it?" Long star a Leng, way: "the magic sea realm has the cultivation limit, white elder generation can''t enter."


    "You don''t have to make excuses for me! There has been a big change in the opening of the magic sea. There is no restriction on the cultivation of monks. It''s just that your powerful experts haven''t found out yet. Just bring him here! " As the queen of Miaoyin said, she raised her hand and flicked an aura into Changxing''s brow. Changxing couldn''t escape at all. After a moment, she felt that there was one more thing in the sea. She couldn''t help but was shocked. She quickly mobilized her divine sense to investigate. However, the queen of Miaoyin gave a cold hum: "I advise you not to touch it! This is the prohibition I set. If I don''t see the simile in 30 years'' time, the prohibition will blow up, and then Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save you! "


    Changxing is very angry in her heart, but she is just like a mole ant in front of Miaoyin queen. She is the butcher and I am the fish. As long as she moves her finger, she can''t die any more. Besides, now she has to save Shanshan and Tang Taigong. If she quarrels with her, it''s still her loss.


    Changxing calmed down for a while and began to bargain: "since her majesty has set a ban on me, it should be easy to see that my body has been reshaped and is very unstable. Now I need the best aquatic creature to replace the water element in my body. Otherwise, let alone 30 years, I''m afraid I can''t survive three years."


    The queen of Miaoyin frowned and thought for a moment. She handed Changxing a jade box. Changxing took it and opened it. There was a piece of water drop like bead in it. It was very beautiful and blue.


    "This is a water drop I collected in the early years. It''s the best one that can''t be found in the world, but it''s not stable. If you want to replace it, you''d better match it with the sea soul stone. I promise that the water element in your body will be no less than the gold element you have now."


    Changxing was ecstatic and almost trembled. He closed the jade box and put it into the heaven and earth ring.


    The Miaoyin queen is not interested in the secret of Changxing''s body, but if her cultivation is higher, she can also help the simile, so she said, "and the internal skill and the imperial spirit Jue are mutually restrained. I''ll help you solve them together."


    Say, parallel to point to a little, it is a ray of light into the long star eyebrow, long star now hide all don''t hide, anyway hide also useless.


    Changxing looks at the extra mental skills and cultivation secrets in the sea of knowledge. He is happy in the end. He bows himself to thank him and puts forward by the way: "I have two companions. Please hold high your hand."


    The queen of Miaoyin frowned again: "the boy surnamed Tang is a good story. I plan to keep him for 30 years..."

 Chapter 315

    Changxing can''t help but be stunned, really Is she really right?


    Although Tang Taigong is not a good person sometimes, he is not bad. Moreover, this time he was caught by the shark, it was really to help her save Shanshan. Changxing could not leave him alone.


    After a little thought, Changxing said, "Your Majesty, he and I are companions. We should have shared weal and woe. I can''t leave alone. Please let him go."


    "Oh? How can you leave alone? Isn''t that seven star mirage coral? " The queen of Miaoyin''s eyes turned and glanced at the beast bag around the waist of Changxing: "either, leave the coral and choose for yourself."


    "I''ll take both. Your majesty, please." Chang Xing, with a firm face, bows to the queen of Miaoyin.


    Miaoyin Queen''s face suddenly cold down: "you don''t think I''m asking you now, you can be presumptuous!"


    Chang Xing smiles, and his eyes are calm: "Shanshan is my spirit beast. No matter what, I will not give up on her. Tang Daoyou is my companion. I can''t give up on him. Similarly, if the one trapped today is master Bai, I will never give up on him!"


    The queen of Miaoyin was stunned, and the fierce color in her eyes slowly disappeared. After a long time, she sighed again and gave a smile to Changxing: "forget it, I like quiet. Although the boy''s story is well told, it''s too noisy. Let him go with you."


    Changxing was thinking about what to do if Miaoyin didn''t agree with her, but suddenly she heard this reply, which was no less than hearing the voice of fozhilun. She was surprised and saluted respectfully: "thank you, your majesty!"


    "No need." The queen of Miaoyin shook her head slowly: "I know that you have always been reserved and refuse to say everything..."


    Chang Xing''s heart, which had just been let down, was suddenly hung high again. He was tongue tied and wanted to make an excuse, but the queen of Miaoyin waved her hand: "you are very loyal. I can see that you are very protective of the metaphor, so I didn''t search for your soul. "


    Changxing only feels creepy, and his back is already wet with sweat. He only tries to keep himself from being paralyzed. However, the queen of Miaoyin says, "I only hope that in 30 years'' time, no matter whether he is alive or dead, you will bring him. At that time, I will naturally lift the ban in your knowledge of the sea."


    Then, the queen of Miaoyin throws a storage bag and Changxing catches it subconsciously.


    "Here are some talismans that seal my mana. If you meet Fengqing dance again, you can only use them against her!" The Miaoyin queen said, her eyebrows flashed sharply, and then returned to normal: "and you must have something to ask for when you come here. There are some special products in the magic sea in this storage bag. Take them for yourself. If you like them, keep them."


    Miaoyin Queen''s hand is by no means any product, but Changxing doesn''t have the joy and excitement of getting the treasure. It''s really that Miaoyin queen slaps a sweet date. She''s surprised too many times. Changxing just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    After a few words of warning, the queen of Miaoyin said, "goodbye now. I''ll see you in 30 years."


    Then she pointed to the center of her eyebrows and saw a light spot gradually appear in the center of her eyebrows. The light spot became brighter and brighter until it became a light ball the size of a chicken egg.


    The light mass suddenly shoots a strong light on Changxing. Changxing only feels that his body is as comfortable and sleepy as bathing in the warm sunshine.


    Just as she was about to go to sleep, the words of Queen Miaoyin came back to her ears: "besides, the evil beast that was forbidden by the upper world in the dreamland escaped a few days ago. You can''t stay in the dreamland any more! Remember... "


    Changxing was surprised. She didn''t have time to ask. The white light suddenly closed. She only felt that her eyes were dark and her body was weightless


    When the body is stable, as soon as Changxing opens his eyes, he sees an island. He quickly probes out his divine sense, but he sees a man floating on the sea, fluttering with his hands and feet, but it''s Tang Taigong!


    Changxing flies to the sea, grabs his collar and brings him out.


    Tang Taigong coughed and gasped. He let Chang Xing take him to the island. As soon as he landed, he collapsed on the beach and said, "finally, he came out!"


    "You are also a monk. How can you drown?" Changxing is puzzled.


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. When you go to see the queen, I''m waiting alone in the house, but suddenly there are two chimpanzees. They pull me up and throw me into a pond outside the house. " Tang Tai Gong had gasped for breath. He turned over and sat up and said, "the pond is so strange that he can''t use it. All the barriers to avoid water are invalid. I''m so scared that I''ve been fluttering all the time. I don''t know how I got here."


    Tang Taigong said to stand up, he is not a fool, this time can escape from the hands of the shark, he is stained with the light of Meng Zichen! So, Chong Changxing bowed down and gave a salute, sincerely said: "Meng Daoyou! Thanks again this time, thank you


    "It''s OK, you can recover now?" Chang Xing asked.


    Tang Taigong had already checked inside and nodded: "no problem."


    "That''s good. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" The long star looked at the vast sea in the distance with serious expression.Hearing this, Tang Taigong, who was standing upright, suddenly collapsed. He looked at the long star with a smile and said, "Meng Daoyou, I''ve been making up stories every day. I''m really tired. I''ve choked on the water just now. Why don''t we camp on this island and have a rest?"


    Changxing glanced at him faintly. He knew that he was so lazy. What did he do to save him?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." At the end of Changxing''s speech, he quickly pulled up and flew to the sea.


    "Ah! I said! Meng Daoyou! Wait for me Tang Taigong yelled, his figure catching up quickly.


    Chang Xing doesn''t pay attention to Tang Taigong. He flies straight to the sea. All of a sudden, he looks at the sea level. Tang Taigong can''t stop and almost bumps into her. He just wants to complain, but he sees that she looks serious. He also stops in a hurry and looks at Chang Xing.


    Then, he said softly, "eh?"


    "What did you find?" Changxing knows that Tang Taigong''s divine sense is not weaker than himself, so he looks at him busily. Tang Taigong shook his head slightly: "the distance is too far, I''m not sure, but I feel that the fluctuation of the sea''s spiritual power is very violent..."


    Changxing nodded and said, "let''s get out of here."


    Said has turned to the other direction.


    "Why? Meng Daoyou, don''t we go and have a look? Maybe there will be something strange? " Tang Taigong is a little strange. The world of cultivation has always been seeking wealth and danger. Meng Zichen is a tough person who will not give up because of a little difficulty. Today, when he finds something unusual, he will leave without looking at it. It''s really abnormal.


    "It''s not Yibao." Long star at the foot of non-stop: "we''d better leave the magic sea now!"


    That sea area can''t help being tyrannical, and there is a blood evil spirit! Changxing thought of Miaoyin Queen''s last reminder. She felt a little heavy in her heart. If it was the skeleton that got out of the predicament, the whole mirage would be in danger. What''s more, she cheated it. How could she rush to die?


    "What happened?" Tang Taigong''s face became serious.


    "It''s Queen Miaoyin who told me that a fierce beast trapped in the magic sea has escaped. Let''s leave the magic sea as soon as possible."


    Tang Taigong relaxed his brow slightly and said with a smile, "did the queen of Miaoyin tell you this? It seems that your old friend has a high position in her mind? "


    Chang Xing didn''t want to continue this topic. He just shook his head and said, "Tang Daoyou, the road ahead doesn''t work. Now how do we get out of the magic sea?"


    Tang Taigong took out a map, carefully carved the photo, pointed to the right direction, and said: "in fact, it''s very close to the exit. We can get to the exit in half a day according to this direction."


    Long star nodded, two people don''t say more, just go all out.


    On the vast sea, a light ran across the sky, and the blue tail almost melted into the blue sky and the blue sea.


    Gu Chengtian is advancing at full speed in the high altitude. His white clothes are flying with the wind. His handsome face is slightly dusty. His indifferent eyes seem to be reflected by the blue of his eyes, but with a trace of warmth.


    A few days ago, there was a great shock in the depths of the East China Sea. It is said that the magic sea, which has been opened for 30 years, has changed. Many monks have gone there quickly.


    Since he realized that the five elements of Changxing were unstable, he had been helping Changxing to find the best water spirit. This time he came to Donghai, he finally found out that there was a sea spirit stone in the Li family of Donghai. So he found the Li family and wanted to get it at all costs.


    Unexpectedly, the Li family has given this sea soul stone to Li Zhengyang, the leader of the Li family''s weapon refining hall. Gu Chengtian has to go to find Li Zhengyang again, but it''s still a little late. Li Zhengyang has heard that the magic sea has changed, and he has already gone to the magic sea.


    All of a sudden, Gu Chengtian''s hand suddenly spilled a sword Qi, and cut to the rear without warning!


    "Who!" Gu Chengtian cheers coldly and turns around.


    In mid air, a sleeve fell to the sea.


    Gu Chengtian made a move at his feet and chased him away. However, after more than ten minutes, he saw a golden elixir man in front of him. He was running away in a hurry. The sleeve on his left arm was broken, and some of him had disappeared.


    Gu Chengtian swung the sword again. The monk was blocked by the sword Qi and quickly offered a fishing rod to resist. He could not fight back after two rounds.


    Gu Chengtian looked coldly at the monk: "who are you?"


    The friar didn''t expect that Gu Chengtian''s cultivation was one step lower than him. He was so strong that his sword almost killed him!


    He tried his best to stabilize his mood and try to keep the dignity of friar Jindan, but he was betrayed by the tension in his voice: "I I''m from the Li family in Donghai! "


    Li family? Gu Chengtian frowned slightly. He just went to Li''s house and asked about haihun stone. Did he do anything else?


    "Why are you following me all the time?"


    "I''m under orders, too, with no malice." The monk''s mood has been eased and his speech has been smooth: "please take care of the real man, don''t blame me!"


    "Under orders?" Gu Chengtian did not understand: "by whose order?"

 Chapter 316

    "It''s my miss. My miss''s name is Li Mingfeng." The friar stopped for a moment, then said with a smile: "my lady ordered me to report the whereabouts of Mr. Gu to her. In fact, Mr. Gu needn''t be nervous..."


    The Friar''s name was Li Fu. Originally, he was under Li Zhengyang''s command. Because Meng Changfeng said he wanted to employ people, Li Zhengyang lent it to her for the time being.


    At the beginning, when Li Fugang received Meng Changfeng''s order, he still wondered why her order was to "pay close attention to Gu Chengtian''s every move, but don''t hurt him". With this doubt, he secretly met Gu Chengtian. At a glance, Li Fu knew why his young lady wanted to follow him. Gu Chengtian''s appearance and temperament were male cultivation, and only envy and jealousy, let alone small Elder sister upright youth, think gentleman is also normal!


    What''s more, Mr. Gu can''t help but be handsome and extraordinary in appearance. He was born in a famous family and had advanced cultivation. He is definitely a first-class marriage with his young lady! Today, I simply pointed it out and let this Gu Zhenren know his miss''s name.


    Gu Chengtian''s expression did not fluctuate at all. His eyes were covered with a layer of indifference, and he vomited out three words: "I don''t know."


    After that, Li Fu turned around and left. Li Fu hurried to catch up with him: "ah! Mr. Gu, my young lady is outstanding in talent and appearance. She is also the daughter of the Li family... "


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chengtian suddenly burst out several sword Qi around his body. Li Fu was almost hurt by the sword Qi, so he quickly stopped to retreat and watched Gu Chengtian''s figure go away.


    "Ah! It''s said that women pursue men, and the veil between them. Miss, make your own efforts! " Li Fu sighed for Meng Changfeng for a while, but his thoughts went back to decades ago. It seemed that the pretty girl appeared in front of him again. She tilted her head and called him: "Uncle Fu! Yan''er wants to eat Tangli cake... "


    With a sigh, Li Fu went to the magic sea.


    In the magic sea, Changxing and Tang Taigong come to the magic sea, but they gradually find that they are not the only ones who want to leave the magic sea.


    Along the way, I met many disciples. They were all in a panic, in a panic, and in a hurry to escape. Tang Taigong asked questions several times, but without waiting for him to ask questions, the bodies of those people were gone.


    "What the hell is going on?" Tang Tai Gong frowned: "they are obviously exhausted. They have to pass the water curtain for a while. They don''t have enough spiritual power. Aren''t they going to die?"


    Before the voice fell, Changxing suddenly felt a trace of blood evil spirit, his face suddenly changed, and he said: "go


    The two men advanced at a high speed for more than ten miles, and the water curtain at the exit was faintly visible.


    Tang Taigong has seen the figure of a skeleton beast in the sea. It is a hundred miles behind and stops a group of fleeing friars. Tang Taigong sees that it is just a breath, and the friars around have turned into white bones!


    "What is that?" Tang Taigong could not help but be shocked.


    "Don''t follow me! If you can''t run, hide first Long star has no time to explain, the body shape has been like lightning to the water curtain.


    The skeleton beast has caught her breath. No accident, it will follow itself. There are high-level monks sitting outside the magic sea. If all the great powers can work together, there should be no problem to solve it!


    Sure enough, the skeleton beast suddenly stopped and looked straight at the direction of the long star. No matter what other friars did, he strode to chase the direction of the long star!


    Looking at Chang Xing''s back, Tang Taigong thought of Chang Xing''s saying, "if you can''t run, hide first", and rushed into the sea.


    "No!" The skeleton beast let out a roar. Now it only recognizes Changxing, but it has no time to control other friars. It strides straight after Changxing, vowing to crush the mole ant who dares to cheat it into powder!


    Long star''s body shape is fast enough to pull out the shadow, fast, the water curtain is in front of you!


    All of a sudden, the skeleton beast''s eyes shot out two majestic white lights, straight to the long star!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Changxing points to Jue Lianqiao, and has erected more than ten walls behind him. The white light is blocked by the wall, and its power is greatly reduced, but its momentum is still like a rainbow. When the last wall collapses, Changxing inspires the talisman that seals Xiao Yin''s sword Qi. A golden red sword Qi rises up in the sky, and it cuts away directly against the white light. As soon as Bai Guangfu touches the sword Qi, it instantly turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears in the air In the middle of the battle, the golden and red sword Qi still has more power, whistling and chopping on the huge skeleton of the skeleton beast.


    Changxing let out his sword Qi, and he had already got into the water curtain without looking back. Behind him came the roar of the skeleton beast.


    The friars who saw all this on the sea were stunned. There were friars who could block the monster''s attack! Tang Taigong had already appeared on the surface of the sea.


    long before he entered, he had been able to evocate all the phagocytic worms, but I could not imagine that the gelling resistance in the water curtain had disappeared.


    Is there resistance only when you come in, but not when you go out? This idea just flashed in Changxing''s mind and disappeared. She already felt that the shape of the skeleton beast had also got into the water curtain!


    What Changxing holds in his hand this time is a talisman sealed with the magic power of Miaoyin queen. Seeing that the skeleton beast has caught up with it, Changxing throws out the talisman first without waiting for it to attack!


    There was a cold breath in the talisman. It was like a dragon with a brilliant blue light. It went straight to the skull beast. The skull beast was a little stunned and rushed back. But it was still a step backward."No!" Skeletons suffer losses one after another. Their ferocious nature has been amplified more than ten times!


    Outside the magic sea, trapped above the empty Island, more than a dozen high-level monks were watching the water curtain closely.


    Most of these monks were in Yuanying period, and they were the leading figures in the families of Donghai. There were dozens of Jindan monks standing behind them. Gu Chengtian was also among them. When he arrived at sunken Island, the monks of Yuanying were discussing countermeasures for the change of mirage. Although he saw Li Zhengyang, it was not good for him to disturb him at this critical moment, and he even joined other monks Stand at the back and pay attention to the trend of magic sea.


    "Third brother, Mingfeng, they are still inside. I want to go in and have a look!" Li Zhengyang suddenly faces Li Zhengda.


    "Seven brothers! If we can get in, why are we here? " Li Zhengda stopped in a warm voice. His accomplishments are not as high as Li Zhengyang''s, and he can''t refine alchemy and utensils. Naturally, his status in the Li family is not as high as Li Zhengyang''s, but Li Zhengda is the leader of the magic sea, and he is still required to make the decision.


    "The magic sea has changed this time. Maybe the rules have changed in the past few thousand years?" Li Zhengyang''s eyes were fixed on the water curtain, and his eyebrows were worried.


    "Zhengyang is right." Bai He, the leader of the Bai family, said: "before the opening of the magic sea, there were many unusual things. Now such a big change has taken place. Maybe there is no ban on the entry and exit of the foundation building monks."


    Li Zhengda is still pondering. Li Zhengyang has said: "I''d better try. If I can''t, I won''t rush."


    At the end of the speech, Li Zhengyang had already gone to the water curtain. Bai He saw this and followed him. Gu Chengtian hesitated and followed him.


    In fact, it''s very inappropriate for him to do so. The dreamland is controlled by the families of Donghai. He is not a monk of Donghai. It''s very easy for him to get involved in this rashly. But now he can''t care so much. The closer he is to the dreamland, the more uneasy he is.


    In the water curtain.


    Changxing releases the talisman that seals the magic power of Miaoyin queen. For a while, he takes the lead and rushes out of the water curtain without stopping. Unexpectedly, he is confronted with a ghost faced flag, which comes with a rolling evil spirit.


    "No night in vain!" Changxing is startled, and quickly steps back to dodge,


    Bai Wuye''s evil Qi is different from ordinary evil Qi, which can cause general paralysis and weakness. Changxing does not dare to touch it hard, and his attack is fast. Changxing can only fight reluctantly for a while, and Changxing faintly feels that Meng Changfeng must be nearby!


    The skeleton beast behind him has caught up with him and spewed out a stream of white smoke. Changxing has seen the white smoke so powerful that he can no longer care what the consequences will be caused by releasing Hongmeng''s energy. He quickly condenses the energy in his body and sacrifices a shield for it.


    White smoke hit the shield of vitality and disappeared.


    White no night and skeleton beast have no time to wonder, has been a huge force far away!


    The water curtain trembles unceasingly, forms innumerable small water spray, bursts out in an instant, takes the long star as the center, sweeps around rapidly, originally reaches the horizon the water curtain collapses!


    Changxing can already see several figures coming in front of her. Xuannv''s boots are at the top of her feet, and she quickly joins them. Then, she sees Gu Chengtian''s figure.


    At that moment, there was only a blank in Changxing''s mind. Heaven and earth were not there, and all things were not there. Only the white figure came to him


    In front of her eyes, the scene beside Feixian graben appeared again. Gu Chengtian''s canthus were about to crack and rushed over, shouting: "Changxing!"


    The scene overlapped with the scene in front of her. She saw him flying towards him in a panic, shouting: "long star! Danger


    Meng Changfeng was hiding in the water curtain and wanted to take the opportunity to give Changxing a fatal blow. But at that moment, Gu Chengtian changed her mind and decided not to show up. She only quietly hid in the cracks of space and paid attention to the outside world.


    The next moment, she felt that the attack of the skeleton beast behind her had arrived, so she hastened to sacrifice some earth walls for a while, holding the talisman given by Miaoyin in her hand.


    However, before the talisman''s hand, he felt that there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power in the front side, and he quickly dodged, but it was still a step too late, and a spiritual light suddenly appeared, attacking her face!


    Changxing''s body quickly retreated, and this sudden attack completely disrupted Changxing''s pace. She just met the attack of skeleton beast!


    At the critical moment, a blue sword roared past, and the waves rolled up thousands of piles of snow to protect the long star in the middle of the sword!


    The attack of the skeleton beast is blocked by the sword Qi, cutting and splitting into countless Li mang!


    But Gu Chengtian''s accomplishments are only golden elixir. He is inferior to the skeleton beast who is comparable to Yuanying''s full circle. Although Gu Chengtian strangles the skeleton beast''s attack to pieces, there is still a bunch of calendar awn leaking in and hitting the long star vest!

 Chapter 317

    I don''t know what the white light is, but it''s just like the essence. Although it''s broken by Gu Chengtian''s sword Qi, the leaking beam is still fast and urgent. When Changxing finds out, it''s too late to make any protection, so he has to spin his body to draw the knife and try his best to block it!


    "Dang!" A crisp sound!


    But before Changxing could catch her breath, the golden knife in her hand was covered with cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye. The next moment, the golden knife was completely broken into pieces!


    The golden spirit in the golden knife is like a dragon escaping from difficulties, shining with a dazzling golden awn to attack the skeleton beast!


    The gold element in Changxing was originally provided by yinrishenjun. Limited by Changxing''s cultivation, it can''t exert all its power. However, even so, this golden dragon is amazing. It only reflects the golden light of the sea area!


    In the black hole like eyes of the skeleton beast, a touch of fear suddenly burst out, and involuntarily retreated.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the girl who burst out of golden light. Her blue clothes and black hair were standing in the air, with huge waves at her feet and black clouds at her head. The wind made her coat and robe hunting, which made her slightly thin and precarious!


    At the moment when the golden knife collided with the white light, Changxing felt numb all over. For a moment, he was unable to mobilize his spiritual power, and the blood in his chest rolled straight to his throat.


    "Poof!" Long star finally can''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, body shape in a flash straight down!


    Gu Chengtian is full of heart and eyes, leaving only the falling figure. However, he can''t do his best, and the distance between him and her is visible to the naked eye, but it seems to be across the horizon!


    Gu Chengtian''s mind kept on seeing Liansheng''s fall and Changxing''s fall again and again. Like a heavy hammer, Gu Chengtian''s spiritual power poured into his heart like a runaway wild horse.


    "Poof! Poof Gu Chengtian''s ears faintly heard two soft sounds. The next moment, his figure disappeared in situ.


    Meng Changfeng is hidden in the crack of space. She only dares to open a crack to look at the outside world. She sees Meng Changxing injured and falling. Her vicious thoughts grow like weeds in her mind. She can''t control them any more. She raises her hand to fight out with an Aura!


    In mid air, suddenly out of thin air, a ray of light, light into a flying blade, straight to the long star attack!


    Changxing Dantian is blocked, and it can''t work at all. In addition, after a fierce fight, her blood doesn''t return to the meridians for a moment, and she is in a semi coma state. Her state is worse than that of ordinary people, and even her body can''t be controlled. What''s more, she has to avoid the flying blade of the spirit power!


    Changxing''s eyes are blankly wide open. She sees the crack suddenly appearing in the air, and a familiar face that flashes away after the crack. That face is full of jealousy and hostility. Shengsheng distorts the originally beautiful facial features into the appearance of a fierce ghost!


    That''s Meng Changfeng''s face!


    Meng Changfeng! Meng Changfeng!


    Changxing wants to clench her fists resentfully, but she only moves her fingers after working hard for a long time.


    I''m really going to die this time


    Chang Xing sighed and closed his eyes


    Why do he and she meet in such a crisis every time?


    Why did she and he die in such a tragic scene every time?


    Why Every time, she can''t wait for him?


    Changxing reluctantly tries to raise his eyes, but only vaguely sees the huge waves, like the abyss, pressing down on him, like the flying immortal moat of that day


    Keep falling


    Like a meteor, no matter how hard you try, you can''t escape the fate of falling


    A dull hum, the expected pain did not appear, the next moment, the long star has fallen into a embrace, clean and warm, and slightly moist.


    There was an urgent cry in my ear:


    "Changxing!"


    Gu Chengtian, this time, I finally wait for you... Changxing wants to open his eyes and smile at him, but he still goes to the dark


    "Here I am, Changxing." Gu Chengtian whispered: "I won''t let you alone any more..."


    Meng Changfeng stepped back in the space crack -- how could he appear out of thin air? Then he was surprised. He appeared so suddenly that I didn''t know if he saw me?


    As if in response, Gu Chengtian holds Changxing in his arms with one hand and cuts straight into the air where Meng Changfeng is hiding.


    The sword cut across the sky like thunder, splitting the thick clouds.


    Meng Changfeng can''t help her legs and sits on the ground. She knows that the sword can''t pierce the space, but she is still shocked by Gu Chengtian''s fierce eyes!


    The eyes, the eyes, like swords, pierced her heart!


    Gu Chengtian appeared so quickly that everyone was stunned, especially Li Zhengyang and Bai He. Both of them were Yuan Ying monks, and they were relatively close to the nun. However, with their speed of escape, they still had no time to save the nun. Unexpectedly, Gu Chengtian, who was still behind them, protected the nun when the blade fell down!"Blink!"


    Both of them were shocked at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the same fear in their eyes: how could a Jindan junior have such magic power! The future is limitless!


    Gu Chengtian waved a sword to cut to the sky, and then quickly even waved a few swords, the sword to the skeleton beast!


    The skeleton beast has never been so subdued as it is today. It roars and attacks again and again, vowing to turn the pair of mole ants into powder. However, it just moves, and master Meng Changfeng''s command comes from the sea: don''t hurt him, leave quickly!


    "No!" The skeleton beast roars at Gu Chengtian and takes a look at the Yuanying daeneng who is about to be captured. Unwilling to do so, he turns around and runs to the depth of the magic sea!


    Gu Chengtian had a chance to explore Changxing''s injury. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the Dantian meridians. After a while, he would be fine Gu Chengtian took out another pill and put it into Changxing ''!


    This should be the sequela of using the magic power of "teleportation".


    Just now, when Gu Chengtian was in danger, he suddenly realized the magic power of "instant shift" and was able to save Changxing. Now in retrospect, he only felt a moment later afraid. If he slowed down for another half an instant, the flying blade would stab Changxing''s neck!


    Yuan Ying Da Neng, headed by Li Zhengyang and Bai He, had already arrived one after another. Gu Chengtian was holding the long star with a cool look, but he was on guard.


    Li Zhengyang looks at Gu Chengtian''s demeanor, and he knows that he is by no means a casual monk without a basic background. They also see Gu Chengtian''s "blinking" and "pushing back" the skeleton beast with their own eyes. Such strength can never be unknown. Therefore, his words are polite: "little friend, where do you learn from?"


    "I''m Gu Chengtian, the disciple of mingfazhen of Zixia gate." Gu Chengtian holding the long star, not good gift, only slightly nodded, and said: "see you really Jun."


    "It turned out that he was an excellent disciple of the Ming FA Zhen Jun!" Li Zhengyang nodded secretly in his heart. He could not find a few of such elegant men even in the realm of cultivation. He bowed his hand slightly: "I am Li Zhengyang, the leader of the Li family''s weapon refining hall in the East China Sea."


    Gu Chengtian''s heart was filled with joy. He came to dreamland to look for Li Zhengyang just for the sea soul stone. However, no matter how unsociable he was, he knew it was not the right time to say that. So he softened his face and said, "I''ve heard the name of the real king for a long time. I can see it today. It''s really extraordinary."


    "You''re welcome, little friend!" Li Zhengyang waved his hand and said, "it''s just the collapse of the entrance to the magic sea. The reason is still unknown. Please cooperate."


    Li Zhengyang said, and looked at Gu Chengtian''s unconscious Meng Changxing. The meaning is self-evident.


    Gu Chengtian''s arms tightened slightly, and said, "if you really want to ask Chengtian, it''s right. However, she has nothing to do with the collapse of the magic sea exit. "


    Everyone around was stunned at the same time: so sure! This young man is telling lies with his eyes open. How can he protect the nun in black and white?


    Li Fu, who is standing behind Li Zhengyang, can''t help but get angry when he hears this: this boy, my young lady is very kind to you, and you even contradict Donghai friar for other nuns! How unreasonable! So quietly came forward, and Li Zhengyang sound, will Meng Changfeng some of the mind, and do all told Li Zhengyang.


    Li Zhengyang was very sorry for his only daughter, Li Chuyan, who was in a foreign land. So when he heard that Meng Changfeng, who was his daughter''s blood, came to see her, he almost immediately believed her. In addition, no matter what happened before Li Chuyan''s death or her pure Yin constitution, Meng Changfeng was not at all abnormal. Therefore, Meng Changfeng''s road to recognize her was quite smooth.


    Li Zhengyang turned his guilt for his daughter into his doting on his granddaughter after he accepted her. He responded to all Meng Changfeng''s demands and tried his best to compensate her. When Li Fu said that Meng Changfeng adored Gu Chengtian, he regarded Gu Chengtian as his granddaughter''s son-in-law. Therefore, when he saw Meng Changxing in his arms, he was full of disgust!


    Li Zhengyang was already unhappy, and his voice was cold: "so many people have seen it. It was when the nun fought with the skeleton beast that the exit collapsed. Are so many of us blind?"


    Gu Chengtian''s eyebrows are frowning. It seems that this Zhengyang real gentleman is aiming at Changxing? Just like this, can''t let the long star fall into his hand!


    "Please go to the skeleton beast. It must have done it." Gu Chengtian''s voice was flat, and he looked at the sleeping Star: "she''s just building a foundation. How can she have such power?"


    "You Li Zhengyang two thick black eyebrows picked up: "don''t you think you have Zixia gate and Mingfa Zhenjun behind you to dare to be so presumptuous!"


    At the end of the speech, Li Zhengyang has gathered a powerful force and lashed at Changxing!


    He disdained to use this method to deal with the younger generation, but Gu Chengtian was really rude! He is not willing to hurt Gu Chengtian, let his granddaughter sad, had to be evil out of Meng Changxing!


    Gu Chengtian is acutely aware of Li Zhengyang''s intention and tries to resist it.

 Chapter 318

    Li Zhengyang is a monk of Yuanying. How powerful his prestige is! In addition, Gu Chengtian''s spiritual power is empty. As soon as he intersects with each other, Gu Chengtian''s throat is sweet. He urges Jingyuan to protect Zhihai. Now Changxing still needs him. He can''t fall down!


    A trace of blood flows from Gu Chengtian''s lips. Even if people around him don''t see it at first, they also understand that this is Li Zhengyang''s intentional lesson to Gu Chengtian!


    Although I don''t know why Li Zhengyang is so unusual today, and he is haggling with a younger generation, all the monks still keep silent.


    One is a senior member of the Li family, an eight grade craftsman, and the other is an inland friar. Although he has a background, he is not a friar of Donghai, or he does not have a brain to stand in line. He knows that he wants to stand in Li Zhengyang!


    Hidden in the cracks of space, Meng Changfeng can see it clearly. She scolds Li Zhengyang in her heart, but the crack she opens is not far away from the public. If she shows up rashly, she will surely attract attention. "Crack void" is her biggest chip, and she can''t show it easily.


    Is anxious, but listen to a voice way: "seven uncles! Please show mercy


    This interruption, Li Zhengyang not good to continue to pressure, had to take back consciousness, frown displeased.


    They all followed the reputation. Two young men came out of the most peripheral group of disciples. Although they were tired and embarrassed in their clothes, they still could not hide their outstanding demeanor. They were Li Mingjian and Mu Heng.


    That day, Li Mingjian, Tiancan Taoist, Li Liang and Li Wei went out to look for pipoguo. Unexpectedly, they were forced to separate and save their lives when they encountered the earthquake and tsunami on the way. Later, when Li Ming and Mu Heng happened to be washed to a beach, they got lucky and had a big chance. They planned to continue to search for vaigo and contact other teammates. Unexpectedly, the skeleton beast somehow escaped and killed in all interfaces of the magic sea. The adventurous monks in the territory suffered heavy casualties. They had no choice but to flee all the way abroad. Fortunately, the skeleton beast was one Straight did not find traces of Mu Heng, otherwise, the danger is them!


    Today, when they fled to the exit of the magic sea, they just saw the soul stirring battle and renewed their understanding of Changxing.


    Li Ming said as he walked along: "seven uncles, Mencius is Mencius Zichen, the direct disciple under the throne of Zhenjun of Jianyang, the gate of Taiqing! I invited her to join me in the magic sea. She saved our lives several times, and asked Uncle Qi to ask after she recovered and woke up


    As a disciple of the Li family, Li Ming naturally doesn''t want to offend Li Zhengyang so openly, but Changxing has saved his life. If he pretends to be deaf and dumb, he will only protect himself for fear that he will become a devil in the future!


    As for the appearance of Changxing today, if you let him take her away, I''m afraid Changxing won''t have a good life. I have to buy her some time first. I think she will contact her elder teachers with that time. At that time, she can at least save her life.


    Gu Chengtian holds Changxing''s arms and closes them again. He doesn''t know that she has a stronger background than him. But when he thinks of her outstanding elder martial brother, he can''t say anything. He hopes that once, when she needs to, he can try his best to protect her, even if he pays his life.


    Seeing Mu Heng behind him, Li Ming''s eyes have been on Changxing. From here, he can see her jade cheek and closed eyes. He can''t imagine that Changxing, who was so strong and lively, will be so haggard as it is today... His eyes gradually move up and look at Gu Chengtian. He protects Changxing in his arms. His body is straight, as if he is not facing a group of Yuan babies As a monk, his face was indifferent to almost indifference. There were blood stains on his lips and obvious injuries on his body. However, he still tried to fight against her and hold up a sky for her.


    Think of Gu Chengtian desperate to save the scene of Changxing, Mu Heng heart unspeakable taste: can do so, he should like her very much?


    "Mr. Jianyang!" Bai He was surprised. He took another look at the long star and said, "is this little friend the close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, the one who has given him a Taoist name before he has finished the pill?"


    "Exactly." Li Ming nodded in a hurry.


    Li Zhengyang seldom cares about the world. He knows the name of Jianyang Zhenjun except for practicing. But most of his disciples have advanced to Yuanying. I don''t know when he accepted such a young female disciple, and he is still a close disciple!


    It seems that this nun has a high position in the heart of Jianyang Zhenjun! Li Zhengyang can''t help but be cautious. With such a background, he can''t be too harsh.


    Bai He naturally had this worry in his heart, so he looked at Li Zhengyang with a smile: "brother Li, I think we should wait for her to wake up, and then we can ask. At this time, even if we take her back, we have to take care of her. If something goes wrong, it''s not easy for Jianyang to explain. "


    In the second half of the sentence, Bai he lowered his voice and only said it to Li Zhengyang. Li Zhengyang meant it. After hearing the words, he nodded and said, "that''s it first."


    Then he looked at Li Ming and said, "you are in charge of arranging for Gu Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciples to go to the empty Island first."


    At the end of the speech, I didn''t want to say more. I just went to discuss with the local high-level friars of Donghai about the magic sea.


    Seeing that he was relieved, Li Ming gave a gift to Gu Chengtian with a smile and said, "Mr. Gu, please come with me."Gu Chengtian nodded faintly and followed Li Mingjian back to the empty island. Instead of entering Li''s camp, Gu Chengtian placed a small tent nearby.


    The long star gently on the couch, Gu Chengtian and explore her physical condition, sitting in front of the couch cross knee, eyes closed into the inside.


    Just now, when his epiphany blinked, the barrier of cultivation was also loosened. In the near future, he would be able to go a step further. But at present, he wants to recover his spiritual power as soon as possible and repair his injury, and....


    GU Chengtian took out a jade card from his arms, gently crushed it, and a ray of light overflowed from the jade card, which disappeared immediately....


    Mu Heng returned home as early as possible On the way to the empty Island, he sent a message to Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu. He didn''t have Jianyang Zhenjun''s message, and he was afraid that they couldn''t bring the letter. So he simply took out the Wanli message from his master Yingchuan Jianjun and sent it out.


    Li Zhengyang is so obviously aiming at Changxing that even a fool can see it. Even if Gu Zhenren is protecting him, it''s Donghai in the end... Mu Heng is worried and his eyes are floating in Changxing''s tent again.


    However, he felt that his shoulder suddenly sank, and Li Ming''s voice came: "Meng Daoyou, lucky people have their own natural appearance, and you should not worry too much."


    Mu Heng did not speak, his eyes still looked at the tent.


    When Li Ming saw that he wanted to talk, he sighed.


    Mu Heng suddenly turned to look at him: "I know what you want to say, you don''t have to worry." Then he said with a smile: "she is so excellent, there are many men who adore her."


    "Just think about it." Li Ming said with a smile.


    However, Mu Heng didn''t want to continue this topic. Instead, he said, "it''s just this trip, but we can''t find pipoguo after all..."


    Li Ming also showed a look of regret when he met him, and then he said with a smile: "well, it''s lucky that we can come out alive, not to mention we haven''t got anything. At least the last chance is enough for us to benefit for a lifetime."


    "If only you could think about it." Mu Heng also learns Li Mingjian''s tone and laughs. Li Mingjian is stunned and laughs again.


    In Wanghai City, Zhao Yu, Lin Tianyang and Ke Yuyan are wandering around the city, but they see two streamers coming straight at Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang.


    Two people almost at the same time received the messenger, just opened, Mu Heng urgent voice has appeared at the same time in two people know the sea: long star is difficult, come quickly!


    Another listen to the address is the empty island of magic sea, two faces is a change.


    Ke Yuyan was looking at a jade hairpin like magic weapon. Seeing that they didn''t look right, he said, "what''s the matter? Why do you look like this? "


    "Elder martial sister Ke, we have something urgent. We want to leave first." Lin Tianyang has covered his face and says with a smile.


    "What''s the emergency?" Ke Yuyan played with the jade hairpin in her hand and glanced at Zhao Yu: "master and martial uncle let me control you."


    Lin Tianyang knew that Ke Yuyan and Changxing were always at odds. He didn''t want Ke Yuyan to know about it, so he said, "it''s Mu Heng who called us."


    "Mu Heng?" Ke YuYan''s eyes slanted: "what did he ask you to do?"


    "Men, of course!" Lin Tianyang gave Zhao Yu a wink, and his figure quickly went out of the city: "elder martial sister, don''t follow me! Otherwise, if you see something and have a needle eye, don''t go to the master to complain! "


    "Come back, you two!" Ke Yuyan was so angry that she wanted to catch up with him. But there were still two people in Fangshi!


    "Well! What the hell are you going to believe? " Ke Yuyan said to herself with a curse.


    Zhao Yu and Lin Tianyang went out to look out at Haicheng and offered sacrifices to a flying boat. After the flying boat was stable, Zhao Yu suddenly said, "you said uncle Meng was in danger. Why did Mu Heng send a message?"


    "Of course, he''s two together!" Lin Tianyang was taking out a map of the East China Sea from his arms. He lowered his head to study the route carefully. When he heard the words, he said casually. But then he suddenly raised his head and said, "no!"


    Lin Tianyang made a quick analysis in his brain. After a moment, he patted his brain and said, "I''m so stupid! Uncle Meng is in danger! She must have been unable to send a distress call! "


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Zhao Yu''s face was cold and heavy. At this time, he looked more serious.


    "Our level is not as good as Mu Heng and Meng Shishu. They can''t solve it. Even if we arrive, it won''t help!" Lin Tianyang said, has a storage bag, took out a few notes, said a few words sent out!


    Then, he stretched out his hand to Zhao Yu again: "take it!"


    Zhao Yu silently took out two Wanli sound symbols from his arms and said, "one is from my master, the other is from my ancestor."


    Lin Tianyang sent out these two notes again, which made his heart more stable. He sent out five notes, from master Jianyang Zhenjun to little martial uncle Xiaoyin. Everyone has a share!


    This lineup, no matter whether he is a demon or a monster, he will never come back!

 Chapter 319

    Taiqingmen.


    Tianshu peak.


    Jianyang Zhenjun cave "Sanqing cave" in a secret room.


    The chamber is hundreds of feet long and wide. The ground is covered with bright gold and stone, and the brackets are dotted with stars and moonstones. The whole chamber is as bright as day. The walls of the chamber are made of ice jade. From time to time, the whole chamber looks like a fairyland.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets, a three-dimensional map is suspended at low altitude. On the map, there are forests, cities, gullies, deserts, seas There are all kinds of lifelike and lifelike pulse lines shuttling in all kinds of terrain. According to the Reiki density, the pulse lines flash different lights.


    People with a clear eye will know that what is shown on this map is a reduced version of Huayan world. However, on the map, there are several places where light spots are constantly flashing. These lights are of different colors, and yellow and green are the most common. These yellow and green light spots represent the changes that have occurred in various places.


    These changes, or the lake dried up overnight, or the ground subsided suddenly, or even small spiritual veins suddenly appeared in places where there was no aura


    These are the new ones after the changes in feixiankan. Jianyang Zhenjun spent a lot of effort to reflect every change in Huayan world on this map by using Tianyan arithmetic. With the continuous improvement in recent years, he can predict the changes in advance. Although he can''t be completely accurate, he has a 60% or 70% confidence, especially some big changes, It can be predicted three days in advance.


    At this time, Jianyang Zhenjun is frowning and staring at the deep position of the East China Sea on the map, where there is a red light spot, flashing eagerly.


    Red light spot means the latest abnormal change. The faster the flashing frequency is, the more serious the abnormal change is. With the stable abnormal change in the later stage, the red light spot will gradually turn yellow and green until the light spot disappears completely in a year.


    The light spot in the East China Sea appeared a few days ago. That is to say, there was a change in the depth of the East China Sea a few days ago. According to the color and flashing frequency of the light spot, the change was not small, but he didn''t predict


    What''s wrong with the calculation? Or is this change not in Dayan at all


    See Jianyang really Jun frown, has not spoken of the headmaster Yulin real person can not help but ask: "first, what''s the problem with this change?"


    "No way." Jianyang Zhenjun shook his head: "in the past year, there has been no fault in the prediction of major changes. This change is too inexplicable..."


    Linchuan Zhenjun took a look at the flashing red spot and said: "this place is far away from the inland. Even if there is a great change, it should have little influence. It is estimated that the friars of Donghai haven''t found it yet..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Jianyang Zhenjun interrupted him and said: "it''s not in the law, but we should pay more attention to it Hua Yan''s world can no longer afford to toss. "


    "Yes." There was a trace of shame on the face of Yu Lin''s palm. He bent over and arched his hand and said, "it''s the disciples who think it''s too simple."


    Jianyang Zhenjun shook his head and said, "it seems necessary to send someone to the East China Sea."


    "I''m going to arrange the staff?" Headmaster Yu Lin raised his head and asked.


    Jianyang Zhenjun pondered a little and said: "Taiqing gate is far away from the East China Sea. If you send disciples from the sect, they will arrive at least a month later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A few days ago, I sent Dongyang out to work, but it''s not far from Donghai. Why don''t you let him go again... "


    Jianyang really Jun said, has raised his hand to Xiao Yin sent a messenger, and said " And Zichen is also to the East China Sea experience, now the East China Sea situation is unstable, simply let Dongyang Zichen back


    Jianyang Zhenjun is about to continue to talk with leader Yulin, but he hears a report from a small Taoist outside the house:


    "I''d like to inform you that zhongzi Jianzong Yingchuan Jianjun is coming to visit us!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun takes a look at the map and orders the leader of Yulin several times. Then he adjusts his facial expression and goes out of the secret room.


    When he walked into the hall, his face had already returned to the old days. When he saw Yingchuan Jianjun sitting drinking tea, Jianyang Zhenjun had already welcomed him with a smile: "what brings you here today?"


    Yingchuan Jianjun put down his tea cup and said, "today I received a message from Mu Heng."


    Jianyang really Jun did not answer, just with eyes to indicate that he continued.


    "He''s in the East China Sea..." Yingchuan sword Jun said, has stood up.


    "The East China Sea?" Jianyang real Jun face slightly changed, also stood up: "but he met the East China sea change?"


    "Changes in the East China Sea?" Yingchuan sword King face with doubt, but he confiscates influence, but continue to be interrupted words: "he made is Wanli notes, asked me to give you a message, said to let you send someone to the East China Sea to meet Zichen."


    "Meet Zichen?" "What does this mean? Why should I ask you to take a message? Is Zichen... "


    "I didn''t understand. He was very angry when he spoke. It didn''t look like there was any danger, but he made notes for thousands of miles..." Yingchuan Jianjun is also a double eyebrow micro lock.


    The value of Wan Li Chuan notes is no less than that of the inferior spirit weapons. However, the most advanced teleportation magic weapon can only be used once, so the cost is too high. Not everyone can afford to use it. And just look at the name to know, Wan Li pass notes, a wide range of sound transmission, sound transmission speed, is not comparable to ordinary pass notes.Generally, powerful monks like them will prepare for their valued disciples, in case they encounter danger when they go out for training, and they can ask for help in time. However, it''s just a matter of making a hand. Mu Heng gave up such an opportunity and passed on such a sentence with unclear meaning


    Jianyang Zhenjun drew his lips, but he soon regained his calm expression and said, "I''m just going to the East China Sea, so I''m leaving, brother Yingchuan..."


    "I''ll go too." Yingchuan Jianjun is concise and comprehensive.


    Jianyang Zhenjun also wanted to talk about the East China sea change with him. He just nodded. They walked out of the hall quickly, but saw a light rushing in the air! Zhenjun of Jianyang reaches out his hand and holds the aura in his hand. Then a white jade card appears in his hand, which is a Wanli musical note.


    Jianyang real king heart a tight, micro a force, will crush the jade, only to hear the sea of knowledge in the voice of Lin Tianyang: "Shizu! Come to Donghai! Uncle Meng is in danger


    Seeing that he was not looking right, Yingchuan Jianjun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid Zichen''s condition is not good! Let''s go Said, body shape in a flash, has turned into a streamer disappeared!


    Jianyang Zhenjun left just a moment, and two light escapes on Tianshu peak, but Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun.


    Zihe Zhenjun looked at Shengtong Zhenjun and said, "younger martial brother, where are you going?"


    "The East China Sea."


    "Donghai? Younger martial brother, didn''t he also receive the help signal from younger martial sister Meng? "


    Shengtong Zhenjun nods and shakes his head. Without waiting for Zihe Zhenjun to ask again, he has already said, "it''s Tianyang who sent it with Zhao Yu''s messenger. Let me go to Donghai to save Meng Shimei."


    That''s not the same as me!


    The hinterland of the Central Plains.


    A man''s figure, flying in the sky.


    He was wearing a golden crown and a robe full of gold thread embroidered on his body. The whole person looked golden, but such vulgar and luxurious collocation did not damage his noble and handsome demeanor.


    After that, there was a slender and beautiful figure of a woman, who ran after her and yelled: "Li Jingxi! stop! If you run again and I catch you, I''ll skin you! "


    This man and woman are Jingxi Zhenjun and Suyan Zhenjun. They always play such a play that you chase me to escape from time to time. No, this play has been playing for three days


    "It''s a night fork!" Jingxi''s neck shrinks and his body is faster!


    Suyan Zhenjun was even more angry: "Hello! Li Jingxi! I hate you so much


    Jingxi''s eyes flashed. He was about to speak, but he was faced with an aura.


    A brake, Jingxi really Jun stand firm body, a will Wanli sound in the hand, hear Lin Tianyang''s call for help, eyes suddenly changed.


    At this time, Suyan Zhenjun just caught up with him. Seeing that his face was not right, he just swallowed his words: "what''s the matter? But what''s the matter with zongmen? "


    "No!" Jingxi Zhenjun had turned around and flew to the East: "don''t chase me, I''m going to the East China Sea!"


    "Oh, wait for me!" Plain words true gentleman also hastily follows: "go to East China Sea to do what?"


    "My younger martial sister is in trouble. I''m going to save her."


    Plain words true gentleman sees the side Yan of Jing Xi true gentleman, the heart can''t help a jump, ask a way: "is Meng Zichen? Is she in trouble? Then I have to go too! "


    Jingxi really king Piao her one eye, did not speak, but that meaning is obvious: what do you do?


    "I''m quite congenial with her. How can I sit back and ignore her when she''s in trouble?" Plain words are true, just words!


    At the same time, Xiao Yin is also on his way to Donghai. After finishing the task assigned by Jianyang Zhenjun, he also planned to go to Donghai to find Changxing. However, as soon as he started, he received Lin Tianyang''s Wanli note, which is to ask for help for Changxing!


    At that moment, Xiao Yin only felt that her heart stopped beating. He could not imagine that he could not even ask for help. Changxing, how dangerous her situation was!


    Back to his senses, Xiao Yin was busy shooting three high-level accelerators on his legs and flying to the East China Sea!


    Empty island.


    Gu Chengtian explored Changxing''s body carefully again. It has been three days, but she didn''t wake up at all. No matter how he explored, he couldn''t find the problem all the time.


    Her wound was not so serious, but why did she sleep all the time?


    Gu Chengtian holds Changxing up and sits up. He puts her vest on his palm and conveys the spiritual power into her body.


    You can feel the warm body of the long star through your clothes, but Gu Chengtian''s heart is very heavy, like falling into an ice cave: monks are not afraid of trauma, as long as they are not in different places, no matter how serious the injury can be cured, most afraid of like this, there is nothing abnormal, but they just don''t wake up.


    On a big Sunday, Gu Chengtian was sweating a little on his back. He was laying Changxing on his back and covering his quilt, but he heard a voice outside the tent: "I''m xiaodongyang in Taiqing gate. Please see Gu Zhenren."

 Chapter 320

    "I''m Xiao Dongyang of Taiqing gate. Please see Mr. Gu."


    The voice was clear and steady. Gu Chengtian was slightly stunned. He took a deep look at the long star on the couch, turned and walked to the tent, opened the tent door, and there was a tall and straight figure standing in the backlight.


    A man dressed in purple is a little bit noble, and a man with a noble and elegant appearance is more famous. He is a man with beautiful eyebrows and high temperament. He is just like a God, who makes people dare not look directly at him.


    As Gu Chengtian looks at Xiao Yin, Xiao Yin also looks at Gu Chengtian.


    This is the cleanest and purest male monk Xiao Yin has ever seen.


    Although he was not dressed in white at this time, and his handsome face was slightly haggard, his independent demeanor, like the color of the moon, was revealed from his bones, which made him feel ashamed.


    Nothing in the world can pollute him, and nothing can stop him.


    If there is


    Xiao Yin''s eyes fell on the low couch If so, I''m afraid it can only be this woman.


    "I''ve met Mr. Gu." With a smile on his face, Xiao Yin gives a gift to Gu Chengtian.


    "Immortal Xiao." Gu Chengtian also gave a gift, straightened up, his face was slightly white, his lips were tight, he stepped back and gave way.


    Xiao Yin smiles again and walks into the account.


    Gu Chengtian has come to the point and said: "there seems to be something wrong with Changxing''s body. It has been three days. She has been in a coma."


    Xiao Yin nodded slightly, sat down beside the couch, and looked at the sleeping face of Changxing. Her face was ruddy, her lips were slightly upturned, her eyes were like butterfly wings, and there was a shadow under her closed eyelids. Xiao Yin had never seen such a Changxing before. She was extremely soft and worried.


    He stretched out his hand to take Changxing''s wrist out of the quilt, and put the spiritual power between her wrists out of his fingertips.


    Her body is full of spiritual breath, especially the spiritual power of water, which is as vast as the ocean. Xiao Yin knows that Changxing''s body is different from ordinary people. This must be Gu Chengtian''s constant infusion of his spiritual power into her meridians. If he wants to gather his spiritual power like this, I''m afraid he hasn''t stopped for three days. No wonder he looks so haggard.


    Xiao Yin sighed in secret. He cared for Changxing no less than himself.


    After a long time, Xiao Yincai took back his hand, and Gu Chengtian couldn''t wait to ask: "what on earth? Does Mr. Xiao know? "


    Xiao Yin shook his head and frowned: "her Dantian, meridians and sea knowledge are all normal, but she is still sleepy This has not happened before... "


    Gu Chengtian was shocked when he heard that, and his eyes fell on Changxing again. He was very nervous.


    Xiao Yin saw in his eyes, his eyes moved, and said in a voice: "Mr. Gu, Changxing''s body is different from ordinary people, so you must have seen it."


    Gu Chengtian turned to look at Xiao Yin, his eyes calm, nodded and said: "yes. Changxing used to be the root of water, wood and fire, but now it is the root of five spirits... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not the five spirit roots, but the five elements spirit body, and the inner spirit power It''s very pure. " Gu Chengtian only said a little, but didn''t tell him that he was aware of the instability of the five elements in Changxing.


    One is that he doesn''t know Xiaoyin, and he doesn''t know whether Changxing trusts Xiaoyin wholeheartedly.


    Second, because it belongs to the secret of Changxing, if she is not willing to disclose it, if it is disclosed by herself, it is likely to bring her great crisis.


    Xiao Yin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Chengtian was so powerful. The constitution of Changxing was specially covered by Jianyang Zhenjun. Except for their martial brothers, everyone else didn''t know. Even if someone explored it, he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t expect that Gu Chengtian could see that it was the spirit of the five elements.


    "Mr. Gu has a good eye." Xiao yindao, he can feel that Gu Chengtian still has something to say. He knows that he doesn''t trust himself and doesn''t break it.


    As soon as Gu Chengtian saw Xiao Yin''s reaction, he knew that Xiao Yin probably knew Changxing''s physical condition, and her heart was sour. She trusted him so much!


    Xiao Yin tucked in Changxing''s quilt and said, "the master knows about Changxing''s health. I have contacted the master on the way here. The master is on the way and will arrive soon. Let''s wait for the master to see everything."


    Gu Chengtian''s face was still dignified. He only nodded and said, "immortal Xiao, call me Qingfeng. You must be tired all the way here. Why don''t you take a rest in this account? "


    "Good." Xiao Yin nodded: "Qingfeng Daoyou call me Dongyang."


    Xiao Yin was really tired. He didn''t sleep for three days. Because he didn''t think the speed of the spirit boat was fast enough, he kept flying in the air, which was too slow. So he added a lot of accelerators along the way. Now he stopped, and he felt that his spirit power was empty.


    He sat with his knees crossed, holding a large number of top-quality spirit stones to replenish his spirit power as quickly as possible.


    As soon as Xiao Yin set foot on the empty Island, he found that the island was already full of people. When he got the news, all the monks who came in a hurry, and many disciples who had withdrawn from the magic sea, gathered on the island. All the high-level monks of several families in the East China Sea had gone to the magic sea, and no one was responsible for it. Mu Heng brought him to the chaotic scene on the island.


    Mu Heng has told Xiao Yin what happened before. Xiao Yin frowns when he hears about it. He knows Changxing''s temperament best, but he can''t provoke others rashly. What''s more, he is still a monk Yuan Ying. According to Mu Heng, Li Zhengyang does mean to aim at Changxing intentionally It''s just that the identity of Li Zhengyang''s eight grade weapon refiner is not good. He doesn''t care much about his faceInside the tent, Xiao Yin and Gu Chengtian sit in front of the couch, closing their eyes and breathing. They were worried about Changxing, but they didn''t really dare to settle down. So when Li Zhengyang and others just returned to the empty Island, they opened their eyes and stood up at the same time.


    "I''ll meet Zhengyang Zhenjun." Xiao Yin takes a look at the long star and tells Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian nodded.


    Xiao Yin flashed out of the tent and went straight to the people not far ahead.


    It was Li Zhengyang who led the group.


    These days, they ventured into the magic sea to explore the situation. At first, they were still a little nervous. Later, they found that the magic sea had no limitation on cultivation, and any monk with cultivation could go in. This discovery made everyone happy. Without the limitation of cultivation, the higher the cultivation, the better the benefit!


    But not waiting for them to laugh out, their hearts are sinking. The magic sea has been destroyed by the sudden earthquake tsunami, plus the rampant of the skeleton beast, the magic sea is destroyed!


    The magic sea is the biggest and richest secret place in the East China Sea. Once it is destroyed, it will damage the interests of all the friars in the East China Sea. Therefore, they are inevitably depressed. The skeleton beast can''t be found, but isn''t Meng Zichen still there?


    Li Zhengyang is walking with a calm face and big stride, but he sees a golden elixir coming up not far ahead. When he looks at him, he is already cheering in his heart! Can not help but slow down the pace.


    Xiao Yin, three steps away from Li Zhengyang, bowed to salute him and said, "Xiao Yin, the disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun of Taiqing sect, meet Zhengyang Zhenjun!"


    "It''s Mr. Xiao." As soon as Zhengyang Zhenjun heard that he was a disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, he knew that he was coming for Meng Zichen. His original intention of making friends was light, and he just nodded.


    Xiao Yin could see the change of Li Zhengyang''s face clearly, but his face remained unchanged. He respectfully said, "Zhengyang Zhenjun, my younger martial sister is injured and unconscious, and I haven''t woken up yet. I want to take her away now, please allow me."


    "If Immortal Xiao comes to see the East China Sea, I will welcome him. But if it''s for this, it''s needless to say." Li Zhengyang''s face was a little heavy: "she destroyed the dreamland. It''s not so easy to go!"


    "Oh! I''ve seen shameless, and I''ve never seen such shameless! " A man''s banter suddenly came from a distance.


    Xiao Yin only felt that the four elder martial brothers jumped between their forehead! Originally, he asked Li Zhengyang to take Changxing. If he had a loose tongue, it would be easy for him to do so. If he had a tough attitude, there would be a master.


    These aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects have existed together for a long time. Because of the long distance, the well water never offends the river water. But as the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, they will sell one anyway. But the fourth elder martial brother offended you to death!


    Most of Li Zhengyang''s followers were high-level monks in the East China Sea. How he was insulted, he suddenly changed his face and looked into the air.


    The visitor is a man and a woman. The man''s early cultivation is golden, while the woman''s middle cultivation is beautiful and enchanting.


    It was Jingxi Zhenjun and Suyan Zhenjun who were much closer to the East China Sea when they received Lin Tianyang''s message, so they were faster than Jianyang Zhenjun.


    "Where did you come from! How dare you speak in front of our friars in the East China Sea After Li Zhengyang, a black and red man in the early period of Yuanying yelled at Jingxi Zhenjun.


    Jingxi took out his ear, arched his hand at Li Zhengyang and others at will, and said, "I really can''t catch up with you when it comes to big talk." Before he arrived at the empty Island, he heard from a distance that Xiao Yin was worried about Changxing''s injury and coma. Li Zhengyang was so angry that he was arrogant. How could he bear it?


    "You The man was blocked so that he couldn''t get up in one breath. His face was black and red, and it was purple and red.


    "Who are you?" Li Zhengyang looks gloomy and stares at Jingxi Zhenjun.


    Jingxi Zhenjun felt like a powerful wheel rolling over. His heart was shaking and he was busy biting his teeth. It was said that Zhenjun did not hesitate at all, so he stepped forward and put his hand on his vest. Not to mention that they had come all the way, their spiritual power was empty. Even in their heyday, Li Zhengyang was not able to compete with Li Zhengyang. Although Li Zhengyang was a monk in the middle Yuan Dynasty, he was an old monk with many years Are they comparable in strength?


    Fortunately, Li Zhengyang has been in the magic sea for several days, and his spiritual power has also been wasted. For a while, both sides have even!


    Both sides are stubborn temper, not give in to each other, only secretly fighting, the atmosphere for a while glued up.


    The air between Li Zhengyang and Jingxi Zhenjun has been distorted by naked eyes, and all the friars have stepped back.


    Xiao Yin''s heart is not good, Donghai friars such an obvious onlooker, can only show that they have the chance to win!

 Chapter 321

    This kind of covert fighting is the most taboo. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will lose both sides. But now it seems that on the surface, there is a balance of strength, but on the inside, it is clear that Li Zhengyang intentionally let in water to lure the fourth elder martial brother into the net! The longer the delay, the more serious the damage after failure!


    Jingxi Zhenjun is also suffering at the moment. He just grits his teeth and insists. He doesn''t know that it''s Li Zhengyang who deliberately plays with him! But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and you can''t retreat if you want to. If he gives up now, Li Zhengyang will fight back. It''s Qin Suyan who is injured the most!


    The friars of Donghai all around had a little bit of joy on their faces. Xiao Yin frowned. If some friars with similar accomplishments stepped in and forcibly broke them up at this time, the peace of both sides could be guaranteed. But at present, the friars of Donghai can''t count on them!


    Fourth elder martial brother is his elder martial brother even if he is wrong! How can such people bully! Xiao Yin''s face was cold, and his fingers moved. A long sword appeared in his hands with amazing momentum. At the same time, a golden red sword went straight into the sky!


    The sword Qi came out of its sheath and split between Li Zhengyang and Jingxi Zhenjun in an instant! With the momentum of thunder, the connection between them was cut off in an instant!


    Almost at the same time, the three of the two sides retreated a few steps back. Li Zhengyang tried his best to keep his body steady, pressing down the Qi and blood surging in his chest. His eyes were like hawk falcon, looking directly at Xiao Yin!


    This sword Qi appears fast and fierce, and the power contained in it is enough to make everyone turn pale!


    After the monks of Donghai reacted, they suddenly looked at Xiao Yin with surprise, fear, admiration and admiration


    Jianyang Zhenjun is really powerful! His disciples are outstanding! That Meng Zichen needless to say, at a young age, the foundation building and cultivation can have that kind of power. This Xiao Dongyang is even more powerful, but the golden elixir has not lost Yuan Ying!


    As soon as the golden red sword Qi was sent out, it immediately disappeared into Xiao Yin''s body. Under the golden red sword Qi, his body was as transparent as the sword Qi. A moment later, the sword Qi suddenly stopped. Xiao Yin was still standing in the same place with a calm face, as if the shocking sword was not his hand.


    The scene was silent.


    Xiao Yin took back his sword spirit, bowed to Li Zhengyang and gave him a salute. He said: "Mr. Zhengyang, I''m really sorry just now. My elder martial brother is very young and reckless. He has offended me a lot. Please forgive me!"


    Donghai monk''s eyes focused on Jingxi Zhenjun again. Xiao Dongyang called his elder martial brother. Is he Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciple? Moreover, his bone age is just over 300 years old. Compared with Li Zhengyang''s nearly 1000 years old, he is young!


    Li Zhengyang is afraid of Jianyang Zhenjun in his heart. He is about to expose this paragraph with a cold hum. However, Jingxi Zhenjun suddenly coughs and complains: "I say younger martial brother Xiao, since you have done it, how can you not do it?"


    I can''t understand the meaning of this words any more. I just said: why don''t you chop down according to the old man!


    People''s looks changed again, especially Li Zhengyang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: if the sword just struck him, he would never be here at the moment!


    "Ignorant boy! It''s arrogant It''s still the black and red monk Yuan Ying who speaks. He looks angry and stares at Jingxi Zhenjun.


    His name is Liu Dahe. He is not a friar of the Li family, but he has a good personal relationship with Li Zhengyang. How can he be angry to see Li Zhengyang ridiculed by several younger generation? At the end of the speech, I have an iron fork in my hand, and the contradiction is about to escalate!


    Jingxi Zhenjun raises his hand and shakes his sleeve, which is already ragged by Xiao Yin''s sword spirit. He looks at Liu Dahe with an inexplicable face and says: "I say, sir, I speak to my younger martial brother. What''s your business? He''s not very good at swordsmanship. He split my sleeve. Can''t I say a word? Do you know how difficult it is for me to get these clothes? "


    Said, take a look at Liu Dahe''s clothes, his face revealed a kind of "said you don''t understand" look.


    Liu Dahe''s face was purple, but he had nothing to say. He was a rude man. He could move his hand and never make any noise. So he pinched the iron fork in his hand and went straight to the door of King Jingxi with a golden calendar!


    Jingxi is about to move. The next moment, a figure suddenly appears in the air. With a roll of the sleeve, the fork changes its direction and flies back to the way it came!


    Liu Dahe''s heart was shocked. He changed his magic formula repeatedly, but he was not hurt by his magic weapon. He was still in a state of shock. He was always busy looking at people!


    The comer is looking at a young man, wearing a lotus crown and a robe. His face is white and slightly thin, his eyes are full of spirit, and his body is covered with a layer of light, just like an immortal.


    Jingxi Zhenjun had already rushed over, hugged his thigh and cried: "master! You are here at last. If you don''t come again, my younger martial brother and I will be killed by them! "


    All the friars knew immediately: this man is the famous Jianyang real king! Hua Yan is the first person in the world!


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s lips twitched slightly and pressed hard. The mist said in a voice: "how old are you? How can you still look like a little child?"


    But what Jingxi Zhenjun heard was completely different. Jianyang Zhenjun angrily scolded him: "it''s just that you don''t help your younger martial brother. You''re still making trouble everywhere! Make trouble for himJingxi Zhenjun''s body shape, voice a lot smaller: "in front of the master, the disciple is not a child?"


    "Get up and see Suyan. There is a teacher here." Jianyang really Jun words finished, and looked at Li Zhengyang, said: "is a small apprentice without state, offended really Jun, this Jun here to make amends."


    Li Zhengyang was stunned. At the next moment, his face was much more gentle. He said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. Jianyang is really serious."


    With the respect of Jianyang Zhenjun, Li Zhengyang bent down to compensate him. No matter how angry Li Zhengyang was, he did not dare to take a big gift at the moment. He bowed down and said, "Zhenjun suddenly came to the East China Sea. It''s really impolite to meet him at a distance. He asked Zhenjun to talk in the tent."


    Jianyang Zhenjun smiles a little and says: "zhongzi Jianzong Yingchuan Jianjun and Zixia menming fazhenjun will be here soon. We might as well wait a little longer. Just in time, I want to see Zichen first."


    Yingchuan Jianjun? Mingfa Zhenjun! Li Zhengyang''s face changed slightly. The most important people in the inland clan suddenly came to the East China Sea together. Is it for this Meng Zichen Or is it just an excuse? In fact, they are for Donghai?!


    As if seeing what Li Zhengyang thought in his heart, Jianyang Zhenjun explained: "we met on the way. Yingchuan Jianjun''s apprentice is on this empty island. But I have something to discuss with your master except to pick up Zichen today. "


    Li Zhengyang was a little relieved, but seeing that Jianyang Zhenjun mentioned Meng Zichen several times, he had already determined that Jianyang Zhenjun really valued the nun very much. He had already made a fuss in his heart and was busy leading the way himself. Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile: "don''t bother Zhengyang Zhenjun, just let Dongyang lead the way."


    Xiao Yin had already bowed himself to Li Zhengyang and saluted him. Then he led the way. Zhenjun Jianyang slowly followed, followed by Zhenjun Jingxi and Suyan.


    Jianyang takes a look at Xiao Yin and asks, "what''s the matter with your younger martial sister? Why not see her? "


    "Younger martial sister is still in a coma." Xiao Yin''s face was cold, but his tone was not panic.


    Jianyang Zhenjun is slightly reassured. Xiao Yin is safe. If Changxing''s life is in danger, he will never entangle with these people here. Then he takes another look at Jingxi Zhenjun: "your younger martial sister is injured. You can''t help her. You have to provoke her. If I don''t arrive in time, are you going to let Dongyang clean up the mess for you?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m not afraid of them if we fight!"


    "You still have the face to say?" Jianyang is so angry. Why did he take such a troublemaker Is it time to return the goods now?


    Jingxi Zhenjun saw Jianyang Zhenjun really angry, his shoulders immediately drooped down, and said: "I was not angry? As soon as I heard this, my younger martial sister was in a coma, and the gang of bastards had to arrange for her. In a moment of shortness of breath, they were unscrupulous... "


    Jingxi really Jun said, eyes keep Piao to Xiao Yin, Xiao Yin is thinking about things, did not take care of him, Jianyang really Jun has rebuked: "Piao what Piao, if I was Dongyang, just that sword to you!"


    "Can''t I be wrong?" Jingxi real king begged for mercy and looked at Suyan real king.


    Plain words true gentleman understanding, is about to help him speak, Jianyang true gentleman has said: "after you are in the entrance guard foot, without my order, not allowed to leave the mountain!"


    Su Yan''s face suddenly showed a big smile, can if the spring flower: "the first seat is really wise!"


    Jingxi Zhenjun


    After entering the tent and seeing each other, Jianyang Zhenjun sat down in front of the couch, put his fingers between Changxing''s wrists and closed his eyes slightly.


    After a long time, he took back his hand and said nothing. Gu Chengtian said eagerly, "true king, what about Changxing?"


    "Not bad." Jianyang Zhenjun takes a look at Gu Chengtian and says to Jingxi Zhenjun, "you and Suyan go to see for me first. If Yingchuan Jianjun and Mingfa Zhenjun arrive, please let me know."


    This excuse is too bad. As soon as those two talents arrive, will the master not know that I have to watch them? Jingxi Zhenjun takes a look at Gu Chengtian and says in his heart that he has just offended his master. He doesn''t dare to do it again. He and Suyan Zhenjun turn out of the tent.


    "These days, long star thanks to have Qingfeng little friend to take care of, can be all right, I thank you for her." Jianyang Zhenjun''s voice is gentle, looking at Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian shook his head slightly and said sincerely: "Zhenjun, you''re welcome. I owe her a lot. No matter how much I do, it''s just Changxing Why can''t you wake up all the time? "


    Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his long beard and said, "if I am right, the water element in Changxing comes from Qingfeng Xiaoyou, right?"


    Xiao Yin, standing on one side, is stunned and looks at Gu Chengtian. Just now, he saw that Jianyang Zhenjun left Jingxi Zhenjun and Suyan Zhenjun, but left him and Gu Chengtian alone. He is already guessing that the master is going to tell Gu Chengtian the secret of Changxing''s body, but he didn''t expect that?


    Gu Chengtian was also stunned, then nodded and said: "yes, the younger generation is a water spirit. Although I don''t know how the elder star''s body became like this, the water element in her body really comes from the same source as me."


    "Well." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "then you should also see that the water element in the long star is too weak, the five elements are unstable, and may collapse at any time."


    Gu Chengtian''s body was in a flash, and his face turned white: "can you really save her?"

 Chapter 322

    Gu Chengtian''s eyes are moist and clear.


    As if as long as Jianyang really Jun said to save his life, he would not hesitate to nod.


    Jianyang Zhenjun finally sighed and said: "the sleeping of Changxing is a kind of self-protection of the body. It''s OK when you wake up. You don''t have to worry."


    Of course, Jianyang Zhenjun won''t tell Gu Chengtian all of them, but Gu Chengtian stubbornly looks at Jianyang Zhenjun: "what about after that? Will this kind of self-protection reappear? "


    "Yes." Jianyang Zhenjun calmly looked at Gu Chengtian: "her body is becoming more and more unstable. With the aggravation of this situation, she will sleep more and more frequently and for a longer time."


    "I see." Gu Chengtian nodded and looked at Jianyang Zhenjun with serious eyes: "if you replace the water element in her body, will she be ok?"


    "Theoretically, it can." Jianyang Zhenjun nods.


    "If I split my spirit and give her half, can I save her?"


    Xiao Yin suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Chengtian. His face was always calm and full of shock.


    "No!" Jianyang Zhenjun denied.


    In fact, if Gu Chengtian''s water spirit is used to replace Changxing''s water element, it is the best way at present. However, if Gu Chengtian''s water spirit is used to replace Changxing''s water element, Changxing will be able to live, but he will not be able to live. Even if he survives, his life will become old and will soon die because of the retreat of his cultivation.


    Jianyang''s negation is entirely out of love for talents.


    Xiao Yin was also slightly relieved. Even though he admired Gu Chengtian, he didn''t want Gu Chengtian and Changxing to have such a deep bond. He had a premonition that if one day, he would lose his qualification to have Changxing.


    "I came to Donghai to look for the best water spirit." Gu Chengtian''s face is still calm: "it''s just that there''s not much harvest at present. I just found out that there''s a sea soul stone in Zhengyang Zhenjun. I think maybe I can have a try?"


    "Sea soul stone?" Jianyang really Jun heart move, then nodded: "well, that''s a good baby."


    Jianyang Zhenjun said, pondering for a moment, and then said to Gu Chengtian: "thank you! This matter this gentleman goes to say with Zhengyang true gentleman personally, think the old man''s face, he still can give one or two cent


    "Yes." Gu Chengtian bowed, but his heart was not relaxed.


    Just now, he said that he would replace Chang Xing with his own water spirit, but he was acutely aware that at that moment, Zhenjun Jianyang''s breath was slightly disordered and his pupils were constricted, which was a sign of lying - Zhenjun Jianyang didn''t want him to replace Chang Xing.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to. He owes Changxing too much. If he can, he is more willing to accompany Changxing for a long time, even if he just looks at her from a distance But sometimes, fate is not for him to think or not to think


    At the same time, Li Zhengyang also described in detail the changes in the magic sea and the discoveries of these three days in the account, and passed them on to the head of the Li family. At the same time, he also told the story of Jianyang Zhenjun and other inland monks coming to the East China Sea. Before his brow was relaxed, he saw a pink figure flashing outside the account door.


    "Grandfather!" Meng Changfeng smiles and walks to Li Zhengyang.


    Li Zhengyang looked at the delicate girl, eyebrows stretch, full of love: "Phoenix how come?"


    Meng Changfeng smile, lips hang a trace of Shyness: "think of grandfather, grandfather to see also didn''t see Phoenix son, again into the sea of fantasy."


    Li Zhengyang laughed: "three days ago, I realized that you were all right, and then I entered the dreamland. You went well this time. What''s your harvest? Let''s hear it."


    But Meng Changfeng suddenly stroked her chest, her face turned white, and she looked like she was tottering.


    "Feng''er!" Li Zhengyang was so surprised that he helped Meng Changfeng: "what''s the matter with you?" Immediately, the finger has been put on her pulse.


    For a moment, Li Zhengyang put down his hand and said: "feng''er! How did you get so hurt? "


    Meng Changfeng seemed a little dizzy. She closed her eyes slightly. After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "grandfather, I was hurt by sea animals in the dreamland. There are so many people around me. Who dares to hurt me?"


    Li Zhengyang looked at Meng Changfeng sadly with a cold face: "don''t cheat your grandfather. Your wound is still in Dantian. It''s obvious that someone wants to destroy your accomplishments! You have to cover up such a vicious person! "


    "Grandfather, she She... " Meng Changfeng hesitated again and again. Gradually, her voice was like a mosquito and fly, and she lowered her head.


    Li Zhengyang sighed in his heart. If feng''er had half of Yan''er''s pungent temperament, she would not be so weak and bullied by others! After all, it''s still her own fault. If she had paid more attention to Yan''er, she would not have been exiled in a foreign land. She has suffered a lot in recent years. Even her granddaughter is very careful and petty: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask those people who follow you, and see who dares to hide it!"


    "Grandfather!" Meng Changfeng seemed to be scared. Her face was pale and she was in a panic when she was attacked. She said, "grandfather, don''t ask them! I I mean... "


    Li Zhengyang calmed down. His granddaughter was just a little too weak. She was scared when she heard a loud voice."Take your time." Li Zhengyang''s palm is close to Meng Changfeng''s back heart, and her mellow spiritual power is continuously transported into her body.


    "Yes, it''s Meng Zichen." Meng Changfeng seemed to recall something terrible, with a look of panic on her face: "at that time, I was fighting with a nine level sea beast. She suddenly appeared and attacked me when I was not prepared!"


    Li Zhengyang was stunned, then frowned: "Meng Zichen? Jianyang Zhenjun''s female disciple? She? How could she be so cruel? Go straight to Dantian. She''s going to destroy your accomplishments! What''s the matter, please tell me carefully! "


    "Yes..." Meng Changfeng''s eyes wandered. After a while, she suddenly knelt down and looked up at Li Zhengyang: "grandfather, I said, don''t blame me..."


    "Blame you? Why should I blame you for being hurt? "


    "Because, I, I had something to hide from my grandfather before..." Meng Changfeng said. She took a quick look at Li Zhengyang, and then quickly lowered her head: "when I was in xihuazhou, in fact, my mother took me to live in a small Xiuxian family. Meng Changfeng is from that small family. We are quite old. I depend on others, but she is a dizhi lady. She has been arrogant and domineering since childhood. As long as she likes it, she will try every means to grab it! ¡±


    Li Zhengyang frowned deeply and looked straight at Meng Changfeng. Why did she never say that before she recognized her ancestors?


    "Later, I had no choice but to leave the Meng family and learn from Zixia gate. After entering Zixia gate, I met Mr. Gu. We They are in love with each other... " Meng Changfeng said, with a faint blush on her face. Taking advantage of her slightly pale appearance, she looked even more pitiful. But then, the blush disappeared and was replaced by deep sadness: "but, later That Meng Zichen also entered Zixia door


    "I knew that from the moment she started, she wanted to rob me again. I lived in seclusion and kept away from her. Unexpectedly, what she saw this time was not my things, but It''s people... " Meng Changfeng suddenly looks up at Li Zhengyang, her eyes are full of tears, and the tears are not falling. Li Zhengyang''s heart is also sad, and the suspicion that just emerged in her heart is gone. She has suffered so much and is so careful that even her closest grandfather can''t believe it


    "She didn''t know what she had done to immortal Gu. From then on, he refused to talk to me any more. Moreover, she was instigated by Meng Zichen to drive me out of Zixia gate!"


    Li Zhengyang face suddenly angry, a hand will hand a small piece of jade smashed to pieces: "so vicious, comparable to snakes and scorpions!"


    And then, "miso!" He stood up and was about to go out. Meng Changfeng held him and begged, "grandfather, listen to me!"


    Li Zhengyang looked at Meng Changfeng''s tearful eyes, and he really wanted to know what happened later, so he sat back in his seat and said in a deep voice, "feng''er is not afraid. Just say it, my grandfather is in charge of you!"


    Meng Changfeng raised her hand to wipe her tears, and her face was sad: "I had not built a foundation at that time. How could I wander in the world of practitioners? I just met a casual monk. Although he was a demon monk, he treated me very well. He accepted me as an apprentice, so I followed her to baiyangyu. Later, the demon monk fell, and the transmission array of feixianjian was smooth, so I came to Donghai to find you. "


    "Where did you meet the magician named Bai wuyei?" Li Zhengyang''s brow slightly frowned. He was a pure Taoist, and naturally he didn''t like magical cultivation.


    "Well." Meng Changfeng nodded: "grandfather, he treated me very well. Without him, you would not have seen me."


    "He saved you, and my grandfather would never exclude him. However, now that you have returned to your family, you have me as your backer. Later, you will gradually alienate yourself."


    "Yes." Meng Changfeng bowed her head and said with hesitation: "grandfather, Meng Zichen has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She is used to making clever remarks. White can be said black by her. Don''t let her..."


    Li Zhengyang sneered: "just with her? I don''t believe in my granddaughter, but I believe in an outsider? "


    "Feng''er is relieved..." Meng Changfeng said, her body suddenly tilted and her brows tightly wrinkled.


    "Feng''er? How are you doing? " Li Zhengyang helped her up and reached for her wrist.


    Meng Changfeng already said: "grandfather, I know my body. If I have the best spirit, I will keep it slowly..."


    "You''re right." Li Zhengyang nodded and waved his right hand. On one side of the table, there appeared ten pieces of natural materials and local treasures, all of which were the best! If you want your granddaughter to use it, you can''t take those ordinary goods!


    "Feng''er, choose for herself. Take whatever you like!"


    Meng Changfeng took a look at the treasure on the table. Her eyes shone with hope. Then she lowered her head: "this Not so good, right? These are from the family library... "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Li Zhengyang said: "grandfather let you choose, you choose! When the owner asks, I have my own theory! "


    "Well All right Meng Changfeng went to the table, saw the big blue translucent stone, looked back at Li Zhengyang: "grandfather, what is this?"


    PS: "abandon the girl" has a million words, thank you for your support! Rouge can last so long, and you have been inseparable from the support of friends, thank you again!At present, this book is more than 6000 words in the two chapters of daily change, and each word is the result of painstaking efforts. Rouge ensures that the number of words is not watered, and the text is not pit. I hope you will support me as always, and support the vertical and horizontal legal edition!

 Chapter 323

Li Zheng Yang Mou Guang sweeps past, but slightly a Zheng, how did this take out?


    "This one?" He hesitated a little. The sea soul stone is not an ordinary spiritual thing. There is no way in the world to make the recommended ticket, subscription and reward more fierce!

 Chapter 324

    "Well! She has destroyed the treasure house of the East China Sea. The whole East China Sea will not tolerate her. If the family is so confused and does not allow us, I will take you away from the Li family! " Although Li Zhengyang''s anger did not decrease, he did not say that he was going to take revenge on Meng Zichen.


    "My grandfather said things in anger." Meng Changfeng took Li Zhengyang''s arm like a child and said with a smile: "feng''er had been wandering all the time before she found her grandfather. She finally had a family. How could she not have a family for the sake of irrelevant people? Grandfather would, but I wouldn''t! "


    Li Zhengyang looks at Meng Changfeng with mixed feelings. After all, he doesn''t say anything more. He only secretly keeps Meng Zichen in mind. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind bullying the small with the big, and he will repay the humiliation feng''er suffered before!


    When they talked, a disciple reported that the flying boats of Jianjun of Yingchuan and fazhenjun of Ming Dynasty had reached the empty island. They stopped talking. Seeing that Meng Changfeng was still pale, Li Zhengyang said, "feng''er, just have a rest here. Grandfather will come."


    "Yes." Meng Changfeng nodded her head cleverly and said, "grandfather, please remember not to conflict with them. After all, I have no reason to talk about this matter. If one is not good, I will burn myself. Now feng''er doesn''t want to worry about the past. She just wants to have a safe home..."


    Li Zhengyang looked at Meng Changfeng in a complicated mood, patted the back of her hand, sighed and said, "OK, grandfather knows." After comforting Meng Changfeng, she got up and went to the big tent.


    When Li Zhengyang comes out of the tent, Meng Changfeng''s face is still weak. There is a chill in her eyes. Then her brow is wrinkled again. The voice of the demon king in the dark night is too abrupt. It''s too ugly!


    The night demon king in the sea is talking excitedly good job! Although we can''t kill Meng Changxing now, we should find something unpleasant for her and make her uncomfortable. Then I will be comfortable! Ha ha ha... "


    Meng Changfeng resisted the discomfort in the sea and asked in a low voice, "demon, you clearly hate her. Why do you stop me from killing her now?"


    "Kill her?" The dark night demon king sneered: "haven''t you killed many times? Which one was successful? "


    Meng Changfeng''s face turned white and she stopped talking.


    For a moment, he heard the ghost King hum coldly and said to himself, "it''s easy to kill her, but if it affects me to go back to the upper world, it''s not worth the loss!"


    Then, the dark night demon king began to smile again: "I hate two people most in my life. Meng Zichen is one and the other is her elder martial brother Xiao! I want to eat their meat and drink their blood


    Meng Changfeng knew that there was another sound of teeth "clucking" in the sea, just like the sound of a giant beast gnawing at a white bone. It was harsh and fragmentary, and people were permeated with fear from their bones!


    Meng Changfeng acutely found the message in the words of the dark night demon king. When the bone biting voice faded away, she tried to overcome the shudder brought by the voice and asked, "demon king, go back to the upper world? What do you mean? "


    "Little thing! You are very clever Meng Changfeng felt a sharp pain in her head. She almost fell to the ground and turned pale. The pain came and went quickly. Before she could wipe away the sweat from her forehead, she heard the dark night demon''s ugly Laughter: "ha ha, even if I told you, it''s OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This world is already a dead world. It will be destroyed in a hundred years! It''s a dead end to stay here. I''ll go back to the upper world naturally! "


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Changfeng was shocked all over, her face changed greatly, and her voice was greatly improved!


    Meng Changfeng''s performance seems to make the dark night demon king very happy, he "Jie Jie" with a strange smile, said: "don''t worry! If I can leave, I will take you! Of course, the precondition is that you should be obedient, otherwise you can''t find the way to leave, then we will die here together! "


    Laogua''s voice is better than the laughter! Meng Changfeng suddenly came back to her mind, but she still couldn''t control her curiosity: "what does it have to do with Meng Changxing


    "You don''t have to beat around the Bush any more! When it''s time, you''ll know! " There was no sign that the dark night demon turned over. Meng Changfeng let out a cry of pain, put her hands around her head and curled up on the ground.


    Seeing Meng Changfeng''s painful appearance, the dark night demon king was comfortable. After all, he could not see her dead. He gradually restrained his emotion and said, "you only know that now she and your goal are the same. As long as you don''t let her die, I don''t mind helping you with the rest!"


    "Yes." Meng Changfeng responded in a low voice with pain, and then heard the dark night Demon King say: "just now, although I helped you to create an injured appearance, it was fake after all. In case Li Zhengyang explores again, isn''t it true? Now it happens that you are really injured. The sea soul stone is just used to heal you! "


    Meng Changfeng''s hatred flashed away in her eyes. She frowned and lowered her head. Today''s information is a bit complicated. She has to digest it well.


    Li Zhengyang was delayed for some time because he appeased Meng Changfeng. When he arrived at the reception hall, the people had already taken their seats and were exchanging greetings.


    Seeing Li Zhengyang come in, people salute each other again and take a seat again. After some politeness, Li Zhengyang looks at Gu Chengtian.Gu Chengtian sat in the next group of Jindan friars. He didn''t talk to the people around him. He looked indifferent and alienated, as if he was absent-minded. Li Zhengyang was thinking about what Meng Changfeng said. When he turned his eyes, he found that there were no figures of Xiao Yin and Meng Zichen in the taiqingmen friars. He couldn''t help looking at Jianyang and asked, "how come immortal Xiao and Meng Xiaoyou are missing?"


    Gu Chengtian had already looked at Jianyang Zhenjun before his voice fell. Li Zhengyang saw that he was concerned and worried. He could not help sneering in his heart: no matter how good the skin bag is, no matter how good the cultivation is, what''s the use! A fool, too! Be played by a little girl in the palm of the stock!


    Jianyang really Jun has smile, way: "Purple Chen injury is not good, Dongyang stay to take care of her."


    With a frown, Li Zhengyang forced himself to show some concern and asked, "why is it not good? Is it hurt to the point? "


    Jianyang Zhenjun smile, did not say in detail, only said: "nvwaer home, the body is not comparable to her several elder martial brothers."


    It''s really right by feng''er! Sure enough, he pretended to be ill. Jianyang Zhenjun must know the inside story, but he helped her cover it up like this! Li Zhengyang was thinking, but he listened to Bai Hezheng and Mingfa Zhenjun: "I don''t know what happened when Zhenjun came to the East China Sea this time?" Busy convergence of mind, look at the true king of Ming FA.


    The appearance of Mingfa Zhenjun looks like Jianyang Zhenjun, but he is a little fat, and his dress is not as formal as Jianyang Zhenjun. After hearing the question, he laughs and says: "I''m just passing by. I''m taking these kids out to see the scenery of the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, I met Yingchuan Jianjun and came here together."


    Li Zhengyang, Bai He and other friars in the East China Sea all looked at each other and said in their heart, "cut! Who believes that? You, a great monk after Yuan Dynasty, come to this deep sea with a group of little turnips in person just to see the scenery?


    As if he didn''t know about their lawsuit, he pointed to several men and women''s foundation building disciples standing under the tent and said, "don''t you come up to meet your predecessors?"


    Xu an, Meng ChangLei, Li Ping''an, Lu Che, and Yan Lang, who were standing under the tent, couldn''t understand that they were just hunting animals in the empty sea. They were trapped by a dragon and almost lost their lives. When they were in danger, master Ming suddenly came down from the sky, picked up the dragon, packed them up and took them to the spirit boat, and then went to this empty island. Up to now, they are still one The head fog water, but teacher Zu enjoin again have to listen to, hurriedly come forward to give you big can salute.


    Li Zhengyang pondered over the real intention of Mingfa Zhenjun while smiling and perfunctorily greeting the next few people. When he heard that the only nun in the group called herself "...." When Meng ChangLei, the disciple under Qingfeng''s seat, suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at Meng ChangLei carefully: Qingfeng''s disciple? Or surnamed Meng, whose name is so similar to feng''er''s original name, is she also a child of feng''er''s original little Xiuxian family? With doubt, he spoke to several young disciples with a kind face.


    As soon as he stroked his beard and took a look at Gu Chengtian, he couldn''t hide his worry. A few days ago, he was exploring a cave, but he suddenly received Gu Chengtian''s Wanli message, which was the second time Gu Chengtian had used the Wanli message in so many years.


    The first time, a few decades ago, when he arrived at Feixian ravine, he saw Gu Chengtian, who was almost dead. His cultivation retrogressed and his body was severely injured by the strong wind and thunder of Feixian ravine


    He hasn''t contacted Gu Chengtian alone on the island, but he doesn''t look like he has been seriously injured


    Half an hour later, the conversation without nutrition ended with mutual exploration. The useful information that monk Donghai got was that Jianyang Zhenjun had something important to do about the world''s changes. He wanted to discuss with the heads of Donghai''s major families. At the same time, he invited other eight sects, Jiang''s and Chu''s to gather in Donghai. However, due to his late disciple Meng Zichen''s injury, he decided to wait for three days Leave for Haicheng.


    In the small tent, Changxing sits on the couch with her long eyebrows locked. Before they arrive, Jianjun of Yingchuan, she just wakes up. Zhenjun of Jianyang only has time to tell her that Xiao Yin needs to enter yuanlingzhu for three days. In order to help Xiao Yin cover up, she must pretend to be ill and never leave the small tent these three days.


    Elder martial brother Xiao went to the source of Lingzhu for three days. That means he used the yinri sword again! But he was in a coma, but he didn''t know what happened. Elder martial brother Xiao used the sword again!


    When the long star is pondering, the outer divine consciousness suddenly catches a figure, and the figure suddenly becomes stiff.


    It''s Gu Chengtian!


    His white clothes are plain and pure, and his eyebrows are a little worried. He walks slowly to the door of the tent, pacing back and forth. After a while, he stands still and stands outside the tent.

 Chapter 325

    Changxing''s heart was suddenly pulled up. Knowing that the tent was forbidden, outsiders could not find the situation inside, she could not help but hold her breath.


    Gu Chengtian stood outside the tent door for a long time, looking straight at it. Even though he couldn''t see anything, he still stubbornly opened his eyes. There was a sea breeze in his ear, like the shallow breath of a long star. Is she still sleepy?


    Gu Chengtian''s conversation with Jianyang Zhenjun didn''t last long. With those words, Jianyang Zhenjun asked him to leave first. Although he was worried, he had no reason to leave.


    He''s not one of her


    Thinking that Xiao Yin could stay by Changxing''s side in the tent, Gu Chengtian was bitter, and he was very close to her


    It''s just that I''ve always been in deep love, but I don''t know why


    "Chengtian!" The voice of Ming Fazhen came from behind.


    Gu Chengtian looks back and sees Mingfa Zhenjun standing not far away.


    Just now, in the main hall, he really didn''t want to pretend to be a snake with those people, so he found an excuse, which must have worried the master.


    "You come with me." Mingfa Zhenjun looks at the closed door, and his voice is peaceful.


    Because of the variation of the dreamland, the unimportant people on the empty island have been evacuated. At this time, they seem to be much more open. The master and apprentice come to a reef, which is shaped like a piece of ink Paperweight, standing upright and straight in the sea. On one side, they sink into the empty Island, and on the other side, they are in the sea.


    Looking at mingfazhenjun''s dusty face and worried eyes, Gu Chengtian was grateful. At the same time, he felt guilty and remorseful. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down: "master! Thank you


    Mingfa Zhenjun''s pupil suddenly shrank: "get up quickly!" As soon as he tossed his sleeve, he lifted Gu Chengtian up and stroked his pulse door. After a little exploration, he realized that his body was nothing but spiritual emptiness. After that, his heart was completely released. Then he looked at his apprentice carefully and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Chengtian is not a person who is good at expressing his feelings. He is used to hiding his feelings under his calm and indifferent appearance. But for so many years, he has never been so out of shape as he is today.


    Mingfazhenjun has been aware of Gu Chengtian''s gaffe, which is probably related to Meng Changxing. He can''t help sighing deeply. Since ancient times, he has been sad, let alone a fatal disaster!


    Gu Chengtian first started to send Wanli message because Li Zhengyang and other high-level monks in the East China Sea were hostile to Changxing. He was not afraid that he would fall, but he was afraid that he would not be able to protect Changxing. He didn''t have Jianyang Zhenjun''s message, so he sent message to his master. But he didn''t expect that Changxing''s master and elder martial brother would come to Donghai, so it would be unnecessary for him to ask Mingfa Zhenjun to come .


    However, it''s not because of this that Gu Chengtian knelt down with guilt just now. What he felt guilty about is that the master took so much care of him that he didn''t repay him, but he was tired of running around for him.


    Gu Chengtian''s hand is hanging on his side. His master''s kindness and Changxing''s life are like weights placed on both ends of the scale. No matter how he chooses, his heart is like a knife. If one day, Changxing really needs his life to live, he will not hesitate, but he will betray his master''s deep love


    Gu Chengtian''s figure leaves, and the silence outside the tent is restored. Changxing breathes heavily and starts to be stunned.


    She remembered that the blade was about to cut her throat


    Also remember that clean and warm embrace


    And the voice whispering in my ear: Here I am, Changxing, I will never let you alone


    Changxing is reliving that scene over and over again Mood gradually complicated, she shook her head to end the chaos at the moment, but with that sentence, that few words, bit by bit sink down


    At this time, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu also nest in the account.


    Lin Tianyang lost his face and sat cross legged on the couch with his chin in one hand and his brow locked tightly. There was a capital word "fan" on his forehead.


    Zhao Yu sat on one side of the chair, carefully wiping his sword.


    "I said, can you stop wiping it?" Lin Tianyang stares at Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu had wiped to the tip of the sword. He took a look at the shining spirit sword, took back the sword box behind him and said: "good."


    Lin Tianyang sighed with no temper and said, "I''m sending out Wanli messenger. Do you think the master will blame me?"


    Zhao Yu looked at him and didn''t speak, but Lin Tianyang felt that Zhao Yu''s eye meant: hair has been made, is it useful to tangle now?


    "When I send it, you don''t stop me!" Lin Tianyang stares at him!


    "No Zhao Yu is expressionless again, flat road.


    Lin Tianyang a Leng, don''t know Zhao Yu said this "won''t", is to say elders won''t blame, or he won''t stop.


    "Don''t blame it. Don''t worry." Zhao Yu added.


    "Why?" Lin Tianyang''s eyes brightened and he looked at Zhao Yu closely.That day, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu rushed to the sunken island after sending out all the heralds. According to their speed, they could use all kinds of acceleration magic weapons. Even if they ran out of breath, it would be good to arrive in January. As soon as they were unable to develop, they realized that their teacher zunzi, Zhenjun and Shishu Shengtong Zhenjun were coming together. They didn''t need to make any response, and they had been rolled up by the two Zhenjun, I''m in a hurry.


    The two real princes concentrate on their journey. Although they don''t say anything to them, they look gloomy. Lin Tianyang mistakenly thinks that they are caused by sending messengers regardless of their importance. He is always worried. As soon as he arrives at the empty Island, several Yuan Ying real princes are invited to the front tent. He can only think about it alone.


    Zhao Yu ignored Lin Tianyang''s question. After a long time, he couldn''t stand Lin Tianyang''s burning eyes, but said, "because that''s uncle Meng."


    Lin Tianyang nodded and then shook his head: "what nonsense are you talking about! Who doesn''t know it''s because of Uncle Meng? " Then he stared at Zhao Yu and said, "that''s what we did together. I''m punished. Don''t think you can escape!"


    "What punishment, what escape?" Before Lin Tianyang''s voice fell, he saw the door of the tent move, and then a figure flashed by him. Lin Tianyang''s brain had been played on the door of his head!


    "Hiss!" Lin Tianyang covered his pain, bared his teeth, and looked at people angrily: "fourth martial uncle!"


    Jingxi real Jun tilted in a chair, reached out for his ears, and said with a smile, "I''m not deaf yet. Xiaotianyang, what are you doing so loud?"


    Zhao Yu has come forward to greet Jingxi Zhenjun.


    Jingxi really Jun smile, a Yang sleeve will Zhaoyu up, way: "usually always think Tianyang smart smart, to did not see out, Xiaoyuer is really smart!"


    With that, he quickly knocked on Lin Tianyang''s head and said, "just give us a few messages. Why give them back to the master and his family?"


    Lin Tianyang was originally showing his teeth. Hearing this, he was disheartened: "where did I think so much at the beginning..."


    Jingxi is about to speak with a smile, but listen to Jianyang''s voice: "Tianyang is right!" Before the words were heard, Jianyang Zhenjun had already arrived in the account, but with a flash of body shape, he sat down at the top seat and took a look at Jingxi Zhenjun: "if I don''t come, I don''t know how much trouble you are going to make!"


    Jingxi Zhenjun as early as the sound of Jianyang Zhenjun, had quickly stood up from the chair and stood down in a regular manner.


    With the words of Jianyang Zhenjun, Lin Tianyang made up his mind to watch Jingxi Zhenjun be lectured. What a beautiful feeling in his heart!


    Jianyang Zhenjun is really angry. Jingxi is also his apprentice. He thinks that Xiao Yin is forced to use yinri sword in order to separate the confrontation between Li Zhengyang and Jingxi. He can''t help but be angry.


    However, soon Zihe Zhenjun, Shengtong Zhenjun and Suyan Zhenjun came together, and Jianyang Zhenjun calmed down, saying: "I came to Donghai for Zichen''s sake, and I also came here to find out the change of magic sea. Since the change of feixiankan, many changes have taken place in the world, which has gradually formed a rule. This is what the monks all over the world share Just now, I have joined forces in the East China Sea to send out invitation cards to invite the world to gather in the East China Sea to discuss this matter. Now that you have arrived, let''s go to see Haicheng with me. "


    "Yes." Underground people are busy.


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly and said, "your younger martial sister is seriously injured and needs to rest. Dongyang is healing for her. Don''t disturb her first."


    Several people are worried: how could they be hurt so badly? Can see Jianyang really Jun''s complexion obviously don''t want to say more, then all bow head should be, didn''t ask more.


    After a few words, they all quit. Jianyang Zhenjun thought about it a little. He found some treasures from the storage bracelet. After looking at them, he chose the phoenix feather in the middle and put a jade box in it.


    Li Zhengyang loves refining utensils. He likes refining rare materials most. How precious is the sea soul stone. If he wants to sell the sea soul stone willingly, he can''t reduce it! Jianyang Zhenjun takes the jade box with phoenix feather into his arms and goes out with great strides.


    Li Zhengyang was talking to Meng Changfeng in the tent when he heard the disciple report outside the tent door: "the real king Jianyang of Taiqing gate is visiting!"


    Meng Changfeng''s eyes suddenly moved, and her face was immediately full of fear. She looked up at Li Zhengyang: "grandfather! How did Jianyang Zhenjun come? "


    Li Zhengyang also felt strange that everything had been settled. Naturally, the rest of the details couldn''t be said casually here. He had to wait to look out at Haicheng and have a detailed talk with the owner of his family. He muttered in his heart, but he still said to Meng Changfeng with a smile: "maybe it''s for some gossip."


    "Can be to listen to Meng Zichen''s words, come to embarrass Feng son?"


    "How could this happen?" Li Zhengyang was stunned. How could he be so careful? But seeing Meng Changfeng with a worried look, he quickly said, "I''m worried that Meng Zichen can''t attack. If he dares to find fault, I''m not a vegetarian!"


    PS: Double watch this month. There''s another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 326

    Jianyang Zhenjun went to the door of Li Zhengyang''s tent, only to see that the door suddenly opened, from which came an 18-9-year-old girl.


    The girl was pretty and elegant. When she saw him squatting in a hurry, she hurried away. As they passed by, Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly smelled a very light evil spirit, mixed with the blood evil spirit. He frowned slightly and then entered the tent without squinting.


    Meng Changfeng quickly walked out for a long time, then stopped and stroked her chest. Jianyang Zhenjun only looked at her, and she felt that he had seen through all the secrets of her body!


    The voice of the dark night demon king also sounded in the sea of knowledge: "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence in the world of Hua Yan! It is estimated that it is because of the end of heaven that he can''t go any further. Otherwise, he should have been waiting for the fairyland! "


    "So powerful?" Meng Changfeng whispered.


    "Stay away from that old man in the future!" The dark night demon king ignores Meng Changfeng and directly explains: "if he explores with his heart, I''m afraid you can''t escape!"


    Li Zhengyang greets Jianyang Zhenjun into the tent. They take a seat to exchange greetings for a moment, and Jianyang Zhenjun explains his intention I''m in urgent need of an excellent water spirit. Recently, I heard that there is a sea soul stone at Zhengyang Zhenjun. I wonder if Zhenjun is willing to give up his love? "


    With that, Jianyang Zhenjun has opened the jade box with phoenix feather and put it on the table.


    When Li Zhengyang saw the phoenix feather, his face was stunned. The Phoenix was an ancient beast. In the past tens of thousands of years, he had never seen the shadow of the beast. The feather of the Phoenix must have been left tens of thousands of years ago and has been preserved to this day.


    This phoenix feather is perfect in shape. It''s red all over. It''s tens of thousands of years old, but the fiery fire on it is powerful and powerful. It can be seen that the people who keep it pay attention to it!


    If you can get this phoenix feather, you may be able to mention it again in your cultivation. Moreover, if you use Phoenix Fire as the source of fire when refining weapons, the magic weapon you refine will be able to reach a higher level. Maybe you can reach the threshold of nine grade weapon refiners Li Zhengyang was completely immersed in the shock brought by this phoenix feather, but he didn''t pay attention to Jianyang Zhenjun''s intention for a moment.


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes closed slightly, but Li Zhengyang''s performance had been seen in his eyes. He could not help but feel relieved. As long as Li Zhengyang was interested, he would be half of it.


    For a moment, Jianyang Zhenjun saw that Li Zhengyang was still in high spirits. He had to cough twice and remind him: "Zhengyang Zhenjun What I just said... "


    Li Zhengyang returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''ll make you laugh, Zhenjun!"


    "Zhengyang, you are welcome." Zhenjun of Jianyang bowed and said, "the sea soul stone..."


    Li Zhengyang was stunned. He pointed to the phoenix feather on the table and said, "do you want to exchange this for the sea soul stone?"


    "Exactly." Jianyang really Jun nodded, can''t help wondering, feelings just I said for a long time, you didn''t listen?


    Li Zhengyang looked at the phoenix feather and struggled in his eyes. He slammed the lid on the box and pushed the jade box back. He said, "if you want to change something else, Li will not refuse, but if you want to change the sea soul stone, there is no one."


    "Why?" Jianyang was surprised.


    "For no reason, the sea soul stone is no longer on me." Li Zhengyang''s words are true.


    "That went where, Zhengyang true gentleman can tell."


    Li Zhengyang''s face sank and he looked up at Jianyang Zhenjun.


    Jianyang Zhenjun knew that he was wrong and explained with a smile: "I just want to negotiate with that person to see if I can give up my love."


    "Jianyang Zhenjun should be determined to have such a big hand. I don''t know what Zhenjun wants the sea soul stone to do?"


    "To tell you the truth, Zhengyang Zhenjun, it''s the young man who is in a bad condition, and The situation is a little complicated. We need the sea soul stone to help us, so we have to... "


    "Are you a disciple?" Li Zhengyang suddenly looked over, his eyes were bright, and he was faintly angry: "Meng Zichen?"


    Jianyang really Jun a Lin, did not answer, just quietly asked: "Zhengyang really Jun this meaning?"


    Li Zhengyang in the heart already sneer repeatedly: really let Feng son say right! That Meng Zichen''s method is really brilliant, actually instigate the Jianyang real king to grab the sea soul stone with such valuable phoenix feather!


    "It''s not interesting!" Li Zhengyang had stood up, his voice was cold, and he said, "the sea soul stone is no longer on me. Please find another place."


    It''s customer chasing! Jianyang Zhenjun stood up slowly, looked directly at Li Zhengyang, and said, "Zhengyang Zhenjun, is it not that I offended you?"


    Li Zhengyang thought of Meng Changfeng''s words in his heart, and his anger went up. But he still thought about Jianyang''s identity and didn''t scold him on the spot. He only said: "no matter this phoenix feather or the sea soul stone, they are rare treasures in the world. They can improve their cultivation, save people''s lives, and clean their spiritual roots How many people can''t ask for it, but it''s disrespectful if they just let their children act willfully! "


    Zhenjun of Jianyang frowns. Although he is highly cultivated, he has always disdained to do things that are difficult for others and plundered. He just barters things. This is a very common trading rule among monks. It''s good to refuse if you don''t agree. How can you say something specious? It seems that you have a deep prejudice against Changxing?


    But after all, it''s about the life of Changxing. Jianyang Zhenjun decided to fight for it again. He was about to ask, but he heard the disciple outside the door return: "Zhengda Zhenjun is here."Li Zhengyang has bowed down to the real king of Jianyang: "the real king of Jianyang will walk slowly and never give up!"


    Li Zhengyang''s action is quite rude. Jianyang''s true prince has been cultivated to this level. He has a high level of self-restraint. Seeing that he can''t do it, he doesn''t talk to him anymore. He puts away the phoenix feather on the table and turns around to make a big deal.


    Jianyang Zhenjun left Li Zhengyang''s tent and came out all the way to Changxing''s small tent.


    Changxing is sorting out the harvest of dreamland.


    There were many things piled up on the couch and on the table, and the corpses of some high-level sea animals were put in a storage bag instead of being taken out.


    She got these things by herself and together with Mu Heng, especially the five people who attacked them at that time. There were so many good things in their storage bags! Changxing first put the part he got into different categories, then divided the things he got with Mu Heng into two equal parts, packed two storage bags, and put them into the heaven and earth ring.


    Then she took out the sky water drop from the queen of Miaoyin, held it in her hand and felt it carefully for a moment. Changxing would understand why it should be matched with the sea soul stone. The water spirit power in the water drop on this day is really vast, but it is also very violent! Such as a turbulent debris flow, such as a huge tsunami, like runaway Mustang general, do not listen to control.


    "Tao Te Ching" says, "the world is the most soft, gallop the world is the most strong." Water is the softest thing, but it can penetrate the hard stone. On this day, the water in the water bead is the most hard water! So we need a sea soul stone that can stabilize and neutralize it. Although we haven''t seen the sea soul stone, Changxing has been able to confirm that the nature of the sea soul stone must be very mild.


    After playing for a while, Changxing put the Tianshui beads properly.


    Finally, I opened the storage bag given by Queen Miaoyin.


    As soon as the divine sense goes in, Changxing is stunned. The storage bag is full of all kinds of demons, blood and bones, magic weapons, pills, talismans, clothes, jewelry, gold and silver. It''s like a small treasure house! In addition to the last gold and silver vulgarity, the grade of other things is not low.


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    Changxing was stunned for a moment, and then began to clean it up. However, she found that there were many things she had never seen before, which was very strange. After a little thought, Changxing understood that the queen of Miaoyin had not been out of Miaoyin sea for 40000 years, and these things were probably accumulated by her before.


    You can''t use these things directly, such as demon pill and demon animal skin and bone. Demon pill can be refined into pills. Demon animal skin and bone can only be used when they are refined into magic weapons


    Changxing thinks that Li Zhengyang is an instrument refiner, so he puts the huge amount of monster skin and bones and hundreds of other mineral materials into a storage bag, ready to give them to Li Zhengyang in the future.


    She can''t use the other elixir, lingcao. She''ll give it to the master at that time Talismans and so on. I''ve chosen some that I haven''t seen before. I''ll put them separately and give them to the master Then there is the magic weapon. Her golden knife is broken, and the "ice cover" is destroyed. You can see if there is a suitable one


    But there are a lot of magic weapons, in addition to two swords, the rest are silk ribbon, soft whip, vase, Tuan fan and so on. Changxing chooses to choose, and finally chooses a long gun. She can make do with it first. She can replace the water element in her body when she has the water drop in the sky and the sea soul stone.


    She has been pressing for such a long time in the middle of foundation construction. At that time, maybe it is not impossible for her to make the elixir at one stroke. When the elixir is ready, she will start refining the magic weapon of her own life. Naturally, the magic weapon of her own life is Dagao. She has already thought about it, and she has a lot of suitable mineral materials in her hands. If she can ask Li Zhengyang to help refine it, then her strength will be improved!


    Changxing thought happily and tidied it up. After a while, he basically cleared it up, but at last, there were several jade boxes. Changxing opened them one by one, and they were all unknown things. In one of the boxes, there was a black fruit with the size of a baby''s fist. Its shell was black and full of tiny holes. Er It looks so ugly!


    "What is this?" Changxing takes it up and shakes it. He uses his divine sense to explore it. It has no spiritual power. It''s very common. But since the Miaoyin queen put it in a jade box alone, it shows that it''s not common at all... Changxing thinks for a moment, but it''s fruitless. He''s planning to put it up. When he''s free, he''ll ask Jianyang Zhenjun again, but he suddenly comes to realize that it''s a blessing in his heart, vipoguo! Is this a vava fruit!


    Changxing excitedly plays for a while, remembering the information that Li Mingjian once provided, he has determined in his heart that this is a vipoguo, and the purpose of Li Mingjian''s entering the magic sea is for it! Changxing Daxi, it''s useless for you, but if you can help Li Ming, it''s not bad!


    After a while, Chang Xing sits cross legged and is ready to explore the ban that Miaoyin queen has planted in her body. Before she enters the internal view, she finds that Jianyang Zhenjun is out of the tent and gets up to greet her.

 Chapter 327

    Jianyang really Jun into the account, see long star face hard to hide excited feeling, can''t help but also with a smile, asked: "but what happy thing?"


    "Yes!" Chang Xing nodded hard and took out the Tianshui bead. He spread his hand to Jianyang Zhenjun: "master, look at this!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun took a look with a smile and found that the bead was a top-grade water spirit! There was a sudden joy on his face.


    But the next moment, he found that this treasure is good, but the inner spiritual power is too tyrannical. If the long star cultivation can be in the golden elixir, it''s OK, but now Changxing can only build a foundation. It must be unbearable


    If you can find a gentle water treasure to neutralize the violent spirit, it will be very effective! Warm water treasure Jianyang Zhenjun combs quickly in his mind. After a while, he finds that the final result is still the sea soul stone


    "Master, what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " Long star see Jianyang real Jun face not relaxed, but more and more dignified, can''t help asking.


    Zhenjun Jianyang looked back at Changxing and said, "this treasure is really good. It''s hard to find in the world. However, the water spirit power in it is too tyrannical. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it..."


    Originally worried about this, Chang Xing put down his heart and said: "master, I know this, but if there is a sea soul stone, can''t it be used together?"


    "Sea soul stone?"


    "Yes." The elder star said with a smile: "master, I got this water drop in the dreamland. The elder once said that as long as it is matched with the sea soul stone, there will be no problem."


    Chang Xing said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "besides, I know where there is sea soul stone."


    "Where is it?" Jianyang real Jun''s eyes brightened, and his always calm face finally changed. Can treasure like sea soul stone appear one after another? It''s incredible! But the next moment, the surprise in his heart was watered out by the words of Changxing.


    "There is a sea soul stone near Li Zhengyang, the leader of Li family''s weapon refining Hall..."


    Changxing said, but she didn''t see the look that should appear on Jianyang Zhenjun''s face. Instead, the bright color in her eyes became lighter and lighter, and finally came to silence.


    Changxing stops talking. No matter how dull she is, she can feel that today''s master is not right. She asks, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard slightly and said: "in fact, just now, I have gone to find Zhengyang Zhenjun. His sea soul stone is gone."


    "No more?" Changxing was stunned.


    Jianyang Zhenjun asked: "Changxing, have you ever offended Zhengyang Zhenjun?"


    "I offended him? No... " Changxing hasn''t recovered from the shock of the last message. He shakes his head in a daze: "why do you ask like this, master?"


    "I just took this phoenix feather and exchanged it with him for the sea soul stone." Jianyang Zhenjun said, took out the jade box, put it on the case, and said: "he is very excited, but when he heard that it is to change the sea soul stone, he was a little unhappy. Moreover, his words seem to have some complaints about you..."


    Changxing looks at the phoenix feather and is grateful. The value of the phoenix feather is no less than the water drops in her hands. It should be the master''s inventory for many years, but she is willing to run for herself


    "As long as such a treasure appears on the market, it will certainly attract all major powers to compete for it." Jianyang Zhenjun then said, "Li Zhengyang is a fire monk, and he is good at refining utensils. He has a certain passion, but he tries his best to restrain himself, and he doesn''t want to tell the whereabouts of the sea soul stone. It''s really strange He is the true king of Yuan Ying. Even if he was offended by the little monk, he would not care for a little thing, even for the great interests he got It''s really unusual. "


    But Changxing suddenly got up and said, "I know it''s her! It''s Meng Changfeng


    "Meng Changfeng?" Jianyang Zhenjun thought back for a moment, did not find the corresponding characters.


    "Master, listen to me slowly." Chang Xing held back his confused thoughts and slowly returned to his seat: "Meng Changfeng was my sister of the same family when I was in the Meng family..."


    Changxing''s family history and her previous experiences have all been told to Jianyang Zhenjun and several elder martial brothers. However, Changxing has never mentioned to others that some of the details and Li Chuyan came from the Li family in Donghai. Moreover, Meng Changfeng took her place and became Miss Li dizhi. This is what she learned after she came to Donghai. Jianyang Zhenjun and others don''t know I know.


    Changxing narrated some details of the past, as well as what happened in Donghai and Huanhai. Finally, he asked, "master, what can I do to change people''s physique and blood essence? I''ve heard from Li Mingjian that the elders of the Li family have verified that Meng Changfeng''s blood is flawless. "


    Zhenjun Jianyang listened carefully, stroked his beard for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, in ancient times, it was nothing to do with remoulding, changing shape and appearance, and even changing blood by changing essence. But nowadays, the magic is not prosperous, the Taoist method is withering, and many of them have been lost and disappeared... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, you said that Meng Changfeng, there must be a master behind him! Otherwise, as a foundation building monk, even if she had a chance to get the magic formula, she would not be able to understand it, let alone implement it. " Jianyang really Jun said, his face rarely appears a trace of fierce color."Master, speaking of this, I remember one more thing. At that time, I was fighting with skeleton and beast in the water curtain at the exit of magic sea, and I saw Meng Changfeng." Chang Xingguan thought about the scene: "she seems to be hiding in In a special space. "


    Chang Xing didn''t know how to describe the scene at that time. After a pause, he said, "her figure doesn''t seem to be in our time and space. At that time, there seemed to be a crack in the mid air, and she was hiding in that crack."


    Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard and said, "the scene you described seems to be the skill of" tearing the void ". Unfortunately, it''s all the magic power of ancient times. It''s usually a secret that can''t be passed on. What''s more, after experiencing the changes of heaven and earth, this kind of magic has long disappeared..."


    Jianyang Zhenjun came up with the girl he met in front of Li Zhengyang''s tent From Changxing''s mouth, he already knew that the girl was Meng Changfeng, the evil spirit and blood evil spirit in her Is the person behind her a Moxiu? But now in the world of Hua Yan, the power of magic cultivation is not as good as before. Although there are some amazing magic cultivation talents, they can''t know so many extinct secrets!


    Maybe it''s not a living person, or it''s just the spirit or divine sense of ancient friars! Isn''t there an ancient powerful spirit in the broken cloud beast of Changxing? Jianyang true gentleman but a moment, then had already analyzed the matter 89 not to leave ten!


    "The man behind Meng Changfeng is not simple!" Jianyang Zhenjun looked at Changxing with a serious look: "don''t contact her alone in the future! In case of loss


    Changxing nodded, hesitated and asked, "master, what should I do now?"


    "Li Zhengyang''s prejudice against you is so deep that Meng Changfeng may have said something to bewitch you." Zhenjun of Jianyang frowned: "that sea soul stone, in my opinion, must be in the hands of Meng Changfeng Since she wants to kill you, she will never take the initiative to take it out, or even... "


    Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly stopped, but Changxing understood the meaning of "even": the sea soul stone may have been destroyed.


    "If you use this bead of water independently..." Changxing looks at Tianshui bead in his hand hesitantly.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jianyang Zhenjun: "never! However, as a teacher, I can think of a way to control the brutality in it... "


    "Thank you, master." Changxing said, handed the Tianshui bead to Jianyang Zhenjun, and said, "master, it doesn''t matter whether I recognize my ancestors or not. After all, I really can''t be regarded as Li Chuyan''s blood. What''s more, after the body has been reshaped, there is no evidence to prove it." Changxing said with a flash of Yi color: "but I can''t let Meng Changfeng continue to cheat Zhengyang Zhenjun!"


    "It''s natural. But at present, Meng Changfeng is really smart. If we just say it without any reason, I''m afraid it will aggravate Li Zhengyang''s suspicion. " Jianyang Zhenjun said, "now we can only invite the master or elder of the Meng family to reveal the truth."


    "Well." Long star nodded: "I also have this meaning."


    "As a teacher, I''ll send your elder martial brother to pick up the Meng family. Do you have any keepsake?"


    "Master, wait a moment." Changxing immediately took out a jade slip, burned a paragraph with divine sense, and set up encryption prohibition, and then handed it to Jianyang Zhenjun: "give this jade slip to my third brother Meng Changkong, he will surely come."


    Jianyang real gentleman sleeve that jade Jane, also don''t delay immediately go out to arrange, before going out, see Changxing face is still angry, then again asked: "you must not go to Meng Changfeng alone! Wait for the Meng family to come and clarify the truth before making plans! "


    Long star should, Jianyang really Jun this just go out.


    Since Changxing wakes up, he doesn''t know that Meng ChangLei is here. Jianyang Zhenjun doesn''t expect that there will be Meng family among the disciples brought by Mingfa Zhenjun. After discussing with Changxing, he arranges Zihe Zhenjun to go to Xiushui town.


    Xu an and Lu Che are arranged in a tent, while Meng ChangLei is alone in a tent. She is turning her fingers and thinking about something, but she listens to someone outside the account saying: "Meng Xianzi, my miss invites you to get together."


    Meng ChangLei''s insight revealed that there was an old friar standing outside the tent. She had seen this old friar, who belonged to the Li family in Donghai. Her accomplishments were at least in the golden elixir period. She dared not neglect him. She quickly got up and opened the tent door and asked, "how dare you ask me, elder, is your miss?"


    "My young lady is a direct disciple of the Li family. She is the 19th Miss Mingfeng in the family." Li Fu added: "it''s Zhengyang Zhenjun''s granddaughter."


    "Oh." Meng ChangLei nodded. If you can make friends with this kind of identity background, it''s also good, so she said with a smile: "thank you for leading the way."

 Chapter 328

    Meng ChangLei followed Li Fu to a tent. Li Fu reported it, and then she pushed the door in.


    When she saw the woman she stood up to greet, there was an instant blank in her mind. After a while, she was a little uncertain and said, "are you You are Meng... "


    Meng Changfeng said with a smile, "how are you, sister ten?"


    Meng Changfeng didn''t expect that Meng ChangLei would come to the empty Island, which added a little difficulty to her plan, but so what? She didn''t pay attention to the difficulty. What''s more, she would sooner or later take out the Tianshui pearl to Meng Changxing - the dark night demon doesn''t allow her to kill Meng Changxing.


    In the past, she has been turning a deaf ear to this ban, but now she knows the secret of Hua Yan and the role of Meng Changxing. Naturally, she doesn''t want Meng Changxing to die so early! But it won''t make her happy!


    Meng ChangLei looks at Meng Changfeng in surprise. She is wearing the best gold silk clothes, with a pair of earrings on her ears, and a jade white lotus hairpin on her bun. These two kinds of jewelry look bright and introverted, and have a flash of spirit. They must be magic weapons!


    Meng Changfeng''s face is a little pale, her lips are light and cherry pink. Although her facial features have not changed, her feeling has changed a lot. She looks like another person.


    "How, ten younger sisters don''t recognize me?" Meng Changfeng gently smile, pointed to one side of the seat and said: "sit down."


    Meng ChangLei was shocked and sat down slowly: "how can you become Li Mingfeng


    "I was originally Li Mingfeng, but it was just a coincidence that I was exiled in the Meng family." Meng Changfeng frowned slightly.


    Meng ChangLei is still younger than Meng Changfeng. She only knows that Meng Changfeng was selected from the Meng family in the secular world. She has no parents or relatives in the Meng family mansion, and Meng ChangLei doesn''t care about the clan affairs. She doesn''t doubt how she knows that Meng Changfeng lied to her. Then, with a deep look on her face, she asks, "what do you want me to do?"


    In the past, Meng Changfeng was Meng ChangLei''s valet girl. Now that Meng Changfeng is well-developed, how can she forget the past and fall in love with her sisters? Meng ChangLei''s fist has been clenched.


    Meng Changfeng looked at Meng ChangLei, who was tense all over. A trace of irony flashed in her eyes and said casually: "naturally, there is something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember Meng Changxing?" Meng Changfeng''s eyes with a trace of inspection, looking at Meng ChangLei: "she is now the first Taiqing gate elder Jianyang Zhenjun''s direct disciple."


    Meng ChangLei looked directly at Meng Changfeng: "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush to test me."


    "Cheerfulness!" Meng Changfeng suddenly laughed and said, "now that she has such an identity, she still wants to rob my identity. Do you think she is shameless?"


    Meng ChangLei frowned: "I don''t understand what you said, but if your identity is true, she can''t even rob it!"


    "Well, it is." Meng Changfeng nodded: "whether my identity can be robbed depends on sister ten."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Meng Changfeng didn''t answer. Instead, she talked about her family and Zixia gate. Finally, she said, "if Mr. Gu knew that you had hurt Meng Changxing many times, would he continue to accept you as an apprentice? Also, if Lu Che knows that you are so unruly and unreasonable, will he continue to marry you? At first, he hated Lin min''er, but it was because Lin min''er was too bossy... "


    Meng ChangLei''s face turns white. She is Gu Chengtian''s eldest disciple. Although the master has told Xu an to do a lot of chores, over the years, from some trivial matters, she can vaguely guess that her master admires Meng Changxing.


    She destroyed Meng Changxing''s face at that time. Later, because of Lu Che, she also found fault with Meng Changxing many times.


    Although she is a senior disciple, her accomplishments have been growing slowly since the foundation was built. Now she is still wandering in the early days of foundation building, but her younger martial brother Xu an has advanced to the middle stage of foundation building, and the master has found all kinds of resources for her to improve her accomplishments, but with little effect


    Meng ChangLei knew that her cultivation was slow, and it was entirely in her own way. She had lost the passion and tenacity she had when she first practiced Taoism. When she met Lu Che, she was completely occupied. Master and Lu Che are the two most important people in her life. If they ignore her, Meng ChangLei shakes her head. No, she can''t lose them.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s easy." Meng Changfeng smile: "in fact, you do not appear, is the best way..."


    Meng ChangLei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her hand has been caressing the waist storage bag. However, listening to Meng Changfeng, she says with a smile: "sister, don''t be nervous, but since you have appeared, you can''t do anything. As long as you do as I say, I promise no one will know those things."


    Meng ChangLei was short of breath, and her eyes were fierce: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "That''s easy. Do you know where Lu Che is now?"


    "Lu Che?" Meng ChangLei''s face changed greatly. She stood up and said, "what have you done to him?"


    Meng Changfeng smile on the face a close, eyebrow Cu Cu, way: "he how, will see you!"


    Said, throw over a thing, Meng ChangLei took a look, but Lu Che is wearing a piece of jade, hand suddenly tremble, voice has taken imploring meaning: "what did you do to him?""Not yet." Meng Changfeng light way: "but a month later, if there is no antidote for me, he will not even bones."


    "You..." Meng ChangLei''s eyes were red.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me." Meng Changfeng has interrupted her: "you can also disagree, but you will not get out of this door!"


    "Even if you have Zhengyang Zhenjun as your support! I don''t have no foundation. My master and my ancestors are trapped in this empty island! "


    Before Meng ChangLei''s words were finished, he heard an extremely harsh voice in the tent: "what do you want to do with her! Just kill her! "


    Meng ChangLei was bound by great fear, "Shua" offered a whip and watched the tent warily.


    "Don''t look." Meng Changfeng smiles: "I want to kill you, or It''s easy to get mad. "


    Meng ChangLei does not speak, only stares at Meng Changfeng fearfully, listening to her continue to say: "don''t you also hate Meng Changxing? We''re just working together... "


    Three days passed in a hurry, and the monks who were temporarily stationed on the empty Island were ready to set out.


    Donghai friars, regardless of their families, all took the Li family''s flying boat, while the rest of Taiqing and Zixia men boarded a great spirit boat offered by Jianyang Zhenjun.


    Changxing was the first to board the boat. She sat in the room of the spirit boat, opened the window and looked down at the chaotic empty island.


    When they left, there were still a large number of monks waiting to go to the island. They wanted to take advantage of the fact that there was no barrier to protect the magic sea and it didn''t disappear to try their luck.


    Donghai family only sent a small number of left behind disciples to investigate and report the situation of the dreamland. They did not stop the influx of monks, but issued a statement: the situation of the dreamland is unstable, the situation is unknown, and the entrants are responsible for their own life and death.


    This statement has successfully stopped some monks who want to enter, but a large number of monks, in line with the truth of "seeking wealth in danger", have entered the dreamland without hesitation. Without the protection of water curtain and the destruction of skeletons and beasts, the magic sea is in a state of disrepair, Changxing looks at the present appearance of the magic sea, and thinks that it is because she has released her strength that she has created the present situation. She feels guilty, but it''s just guilt. Naturally, she won''t tell. If Donghai friars know that she destroyed the magic sea, it will probably rise to the contest between zongmen and Donghai


    The spirit boat has started and slowly rises to the high altitude. Changxing is about to close the window, but he hears a cry of surprise from below. Changxing looks down quickly and sees that there are many monks running away in panic everywhere. There is a whirlpool in the sea where the island is trapped. The disciples who have no time to leave have been swept in instantly.


    The empty Island sank again! This time is more than one month earlier than expected!


    There were several figures flying down the spirit boat, and some disciples who could still be saved were saved on the spirit boat. No matter where the monks were, the decks of the two spirit boats were full of monks from all over the world.


    The sound is like thunder. It blows up in the sky. On the sea, where is the water curtain of the magic sea, suddenly a flood comes rolling from the sky, forming a huge circle of white waves. The circle keeps rolling, making a rumbling sound.


    For a moment, the wave circle suddenly closed to the center again!


    The rumble disappeared, the wave ring disappeared, and the sea returned to its calm and waveless appearance!


    "Ah! Brother Liu! Brother Liu is still in it! " All of a sudden, a panicked voice with a weeping voice sounded, and then, a body shape has been shaken, the imperial sword to the direction of the magic sea!


    All the people woke up from their fear, and the crowd on the deck began to stir:


    "where is the magic sea?"


    "It''s gone! The magic sea is gone


    "My big brother is still in it! I told him not to go, but he would! Wuwuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhenjun of Jianyang, Zhenjun of Mingfa, and friars of Yuanying, such as Li Zhengyang, have rushed to the magic sea.


    At the same time, dozens of figures appeared on the surface of Lingzhou Shanghai. They wanted to follow them, but Li Zhengyang suddenly turned around and said, "the sea is unstable! Friars below the golden elixir are not allowed to leave the boat without permission! If there are people who leave without permission, the boat will no longer accept them! "


    Li Zhengyang''s voice was like a bell, which filled everyone''s ears. On the deck, some of the ready-made foundation building disciples all settled down and left the boat. With their ability, they wanted to cross the sea and return to the inner Island, but they could not do it at all.


    The dreamland should have been closed ahead of time. Those monks who have entered are afraid of more or less bad luck The long star sighs and takes back his eyes, but he feels that there is a gaze outside the window. He turns his eyes to see, but his figure is suddenly stunned.


    Outside the window, there is a figure standing out of thin air, flying in white.


    Two eyes eyes only see, only separated by ten to Zhang distance and such as silk clouds, can fall in the heart, but like separated by mountains and rivers.


    For a moment, Gu Chengtian silently said a word, then took a deep look at her and turned to leave.

 Chapter 329

    Gu Chengtian said: you are well, that is good.


    Changxing stares out of the window in a daze. For a moment, his mind is in confusion. His heart rises and falls with the floating clouds in the sky and floats to the distance


    After a long delay, several real kings returned to Lingzhou.


    On the deck of the two spirit boats, many foundation building monks have gathered. Many of these monks are uninvited. They just came to see the lively foundation building disciples. According to the original plan, they will wait another half a month, and then a large ship will come to pick them up. But now the empty Island has sunk ahead of time, and they have no place to go.


    Looking at the crowd on the deck, friars Yuan Ying felt a headache. This time, the situation of mirage was dangerous, and the casualties were greater than before. As a result, the skeleton beast appeared again, which damaged many elite disciples. Just now, mirage disappeared suddenly, and a large number of disciples were taken away!


    Zhuji friars are the mainstay of the cultivation world. Although the loss of so many Zhuji friars will not affect the cultivation world in the East China Sea, it will hurt their vitality. If they don''t care and allow them to wander on the sea for half a month, it is estimated that many of them will die. But if you want to take them on the boat, it will not only slow down the speed of the boat And the cost will increase.


    After all, the power of the flying boat comes from the spirit stone. More people mean more spirit stones are consumed, and flying in the air consumes more than sailing on the sea. Besides, there are Jianyang Zhenjun''s ships in the same trade. It''s hard for people to slow down and wait.


    "Fellow Taoists." Jianyang Zhenjun had seen the hesitation of Donghai friar, and he asked with a smile: "I have plenty of space for my flying boat. Why don''t you go to my flying boat first, and the rest of the ordinary disciples will take another one and come back later."


    Li Zhengyang was silent.


    "Jianyang Zhenjun, this is a good way." "We''d better go back quickly and discuss this change," he said with a smile


    See people nodded and echoed, Li Zhengyang this just slightly nodded: "that''s thanks Jianyang really Jun."


    Soon after the re integration of personnel, Jianyang Zhenjun''s flying boat soared to Wanghai city!


    On the boat, Xiao Yin takes you Yuanying monks to set up rooms. Changxing, Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu also help arrange their disciples and juniors.


    Li Mingjian, a direct disciple of the Li family, was also on the boat. Changxing was very happy to see him. He led him to the room and exchanged greetings for a moment. Changxing asked about other teammates again. Li Ming''s smile faded when he met him, bringing a trace of sadness: "Li Wei and Li Liang fell, Tiancan Daoyou lost an arm, and Minghui was seriously injured Fortunately, he saved his life. "


    After hearing this, Changxing felt sorry. They told each other about their respective experiences after they were separated. Changxing took out the piece and handed it to Li Ming.


    Seeing nature, Li Ming was very grateful. He thought that this trip was in vain. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be "another village with hidden willows and bright flowers"!


    "Don''t worry, Meng Daoyou. As soon as you get back to your family, no matter what the cost, I will help you get the sea soul stone!"


    Long star but light a smile: "need not." Jianyang Zhenjun can''t get it, let alone Li Ming who meets a foundation building disciple.


    "Why?" Li Ming was surprised to see that he knew how much Changxing valued the sea soul stone.


    "My master has already asked for me." Changxing said, "Zhengyang Zhenjun said that he has given it to others."


    "To someone else?" Li Ming frowned: "who is it? I can exchange other treasures with him... " Li Mingjian said, and then thought, how powerful is Jianyang Zhenjun? How can he solve the problem that he can''t solve? I can''t help but stop again.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. Changxing was about to leave when Mu Heng came to visit.


    Changxing was in a bad mood. After a few words of greeting, he took out the two storage bags that contained his two harvests: "Mu Daoyou, all our harvests are here. I have divided them into two parts. You can choose one first."


    Mu Heng didn''t want to, but when he saw Changxing''s slightly cold face, he picked up one and was about to speak, but he saw that Changxing was suddenly tense and looked straight ahead.


    Li Ming saw also found this situation, two people at the same time along the long star''s eyes to look out of the window.


    On the deck, Zhengyang Zhenjun was talking to a friar named Yuanying beside him. Behind him was a girl in pink dress. The girl was wearing a curtain hat. Around the curtain hat, there was a gossamer that was ankle long, which covered her whole body.


    Mu Heng Wei frowned. The light gauze had the effect of isolating the divine consciousness. He could not see the appearance and cultivation of the people inside.


    Changxing clenched her fists. Intuitively, she knew it must be Meng Changfeng!


    Meng Changfeng is also looking at the star through the gossamer. Her face under the gossamer seems to be a little excited. The corners of her lips are slightly curved, like a mandala in full bloom.


    Li Zhengyang felt Changxing''s eyes, a pair of hawk like eyes, and shot at Changxing.


    Changxing only felt a pain in her eyes and a blur in front of her eyes. She quickly closed her eyes and supported the table with her hands in a bit of confusion before falling to the ground.


    "Long star! How are you doing? " Mu Heng was surprised and quickly helped her.Changxing shakes his head slightly, and then raises his head. There is no shadow of them outside the window.


    "I''m fine." Chang Xing stood up and said, "I have something else to do today. I''ll talk to two Taoist friends another day."


    Mu Heng had to say more. Seeing that he had been held by Li Ming, he shook his head at him.


    In the scene just now, Li Ming saw that it was Li Zhengyang who hurt Changxing. It seems that Li Mingfeng''s position in Li Zhengyang''s heart is much heavier than he imagined! Li Zhengyang is a monk of Yuanying, but he can''t get along with a foundation building disciple. What''s more, the foundation building disciple has a strong background. As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you can look at the Buddha''s face. Even if you look at the face of Jianyang, you have to worry about it He''s killing me!


    Changxing went back to the cabin alone. She still had some admiration for Li Zhengyang, but she didn''t expect Li Zhengyang to hate her so much!


    Whether Meng Changfeng instigated or not, she did not intend to forgive Li Zhengyang. Because of his guilt for Li Chuyan, Meng Changfeng plays with him. Meng Changfeng is hateful, and he is not totally innocent!


    The flying boat flits through the clouds, and the long star looks inside quietly. The vitality in her body has already accumulated to the limit. If she hadn''t been forced, she would have broken through to the state of great fullness. It''s imminent to replace the water element. If the sea soul stone can''t be found, the water drops in the sky can''t be used. She still has a piece of ten thousand year water essence, but her grade is lower. She has only one chance Yes, if it can''t be in place at one time, there will be more hidden dangers in the future


    Long star is thinking, but suddenly aware of the aura fluctuations outside! He suddenly opened his eyes and yelled out the door: "who!"


    The next moment, the cabin door opened, long star has jumped out!


    Outside the house, there are stars all over the sky. A big and round moon is hanging in the sky. The whole spirit boat seems to be sleeping, and the light and shadow are dim.


    Long star straight after the figure, to the deck, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    The divine knowledge of Changxing swept over and over again and found that the man was like evaporation, and there was no trace at all. There are no less than ten yuan infant friars on the boat, and some people dare to spy on the boat!


    Changxing''s brow frowned. It was very unusual, and no one noticed her action. It was really incredible Changxing is suspicious. He really can''t figure out what to do. He''s going to discuss with Xiao Yin, but he feels a wave of palm wind sweeping towards him!


    The palm wind is like a magnetic force, which makes the long star unable to move. Her inner spiritual power is completely blocked and unable to mobilize. She can''t even dodge. She can only watch the palm wind getting closer and closer!


    "Wait a minute!" There was a nervous voice in the majesty, and then there was an eight trigrams disk, which suddenly appeared to block the palm wind.


    "Boom!" A, palm breeze and eight trigrams dish collide, send out a burst of multicolored strong light, spirit boat all was shocked of tremble.


    At the same time, a few figures suddenly appeared on the deck, but they were a few Yuan Ying friars. They looked at some people in surprise and were confused for a moment.


    "Mr. Jianyang! Zhengyang Zhenjun! What''s the matter with you It''s Bai He Zhenjun who asked.


    "Long star!" Xiao Yin has come quickly, holding Changxing, "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Changxing shakes his head and looks at Jianyang Zhenjun again: "master!" There was a slight tremor in her voice. Just now, if the master was slow, she would die!


    At this time, the spirit boat was bright, and everyone came out of the cabin to check.


    Jianyang Zhenjun looked straight at Li Zhengyang and said, "I don''t know why. Zhengyang Zhenjun wanted to attack my apprentice!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s voice is rarely serious, and his face is even colder.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhengyang was angry and hummed coldly: "who am I! It turned out that he was the master of Jianyang Zhenjun! "


    All of them were puzzled, staring at Li Zhengyang and Changxing.


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun, a friar named Yuanying, can''t find out who is the opponent to kill?" Jingxi really Jun light look at Li Zhengyang: "are you telling a joke?"


    "Go and ask her what she did first!" Li Zhengyang said angrily.


    Xiao Yin frowned and was about to say something, but Changxing pulled him and said in a high voice, "Zhengyang Zhenjun, what have I done? I don''t know. Please make it clear!"


    "Express?" Li Zhengyang''s eyes were like a deep ancient well, and his anger surged inside: "then I ask you, what are you doing on this deck when you don''t rest in the cabin in the middle of the night?"


    "Strange! Who stipulates that we must rest in the cabin at night? " Jingxi Zhenjun jumped to Li Zhengyang and said, "my younger martial sister wants to come out to see the stars and the moon! It''s none of your business


    "You..." Li Zhengyang is not good at words, where is the opponent of Jingxi Zhenjun, straight breath wheezing: "she hurt my granddaughter! When I got to the deck, I saw that she was running away. It wasn''t the murderer. What was it? "

 Chapter 330

    The flying boat flits through the clouds, and the long star looks inside quietly. The vitality in her body has already accumulated to the limit. If she hadn''t been forced, she would have broken through to the state of great fullness. It''s imminent to change the water element. If the sea soul stone can''t be found, the water drops in the sky can''t be used. She still has a piece of ten thousand year old water essence, but her grade is lower. She has only one chance, if it''s OK If it can''t be in place at one time, there will be more hidden dangers in the future


    Changxing is thinking about it, but he suddenly opens his eyes and shouts out of the door: "who!"


    The next moment, the long star has jumped out!


    Outside the house, there are stars all over the sky. A big and round moon is hanging in the sky. The whole spirit boat seems to be sleeping, and the light and shadow are dim.


    Long star straight after the figure, to the deck, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    The divine knowledge of Changxing swept over and over again and found that the man was like evaporation, and there was no trace at all. There are no less than ten yuan infant friars on the boat, and some people dare to spy on the boat!


    Changxing''s brow frowned. It was very unusual, and no one noticed her action. It was really incredible Changxing is suspicious. He really can''t figure out what to do. He''s going to discuss with Xiao Yin, but he feels a wave of palm wind sweeping towards him!


    The palm wind is like a magnetic force, which makes the long star unable to move. Her inner spiritual power is completely blocked and unable to mobilize. She can''t even dodge. She can only watch the palm wind getting closer and closer!


    "Wait a minute!" There was a nervous voice in the majesty, and then there was an eight trigrams disk, which suddenly appeared to block the palm wind.


    "Boom!" A, palm breeze and eight trigrams dish collide, send out a burst of multicolored strong light, spirit boat all was shocked of tremble.


    At the same time, a few figures suddenly appeared on the deck, but they were a few Yuan Ying friars. They looked at some people in surprise and were confused for a moment.


    "Mr. Jianyang! Zhengyang Zhenjun! What''s the matter with you It''s Bai He Zhenjun who asked.


    "Long star!" Xiao Yin has come quickly, holding Changxing, "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Changxing shakes his head and looks at Jianyang Zhenjun again: "master!" There was a slight tremor in her voice. Just now, if the master was slow, she would die!


    At this time, the spirit boat was bright, and everyone came out of the cabin to check.


    Jianyang Zhenjun looked straight at Li Zhengyang and said, "I don''t know why. Zhengyang Zhenjun wanted to attack my apprentice!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s voice is rarely serious, and his face is even colder.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhengyang was angry and hummed coldly: "who am I! It turned out that he was the master of Jianyang Zhenjun! "


    All of them were puzzled, staring at Li Zhengyang and Changxing.


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun, a friar named Yuanying, can''t find out who is the opponent to kill?" Jingxi really Jun light look at Li Zhengyang: "are you telling a joke?"


    "Go and ask her what she did first!" Li Zhengyang said angrily.


    Xiao Yin frowned and was about to say something, but Changxing pulled him and said in a high voice, "Zhengyang Zhenjun, what have I done? I don''t know. Please make it clear!"


    "Express?" Li Zhengyang''s eyes were like a deep ancient well, and his anger surged inside: "then I ask you, what are you doing on this deck when you don''t rest in the cabin in the middle of the night?"


    "Strange! Who stipulates that we must rest in the cabin at night? " Jingxi Zhenjun jumped to Li Zhengyang and said, "my younger martial sister wants to come out to see the stars and the moon! It''s none of your business


    "You..." Li Zhengyang is not good at words, where is the opponent of Jingxi Zhenjun, straight breath wheezing: "she hurt my granddaughter! When I got to the deck, I saw a figure passing by. It wasn''t the murderer. What was it? "


    Everyone here was surprised!


    Baihe Zhenjun has said: "Zhengyang Zhenjun Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Zhengyang angrily said to Bai He, "you think it''s my old eyes!"


    Bai He ate, and in his heart, he said, "well, you Li Zhengyang, I just want to reconcile it with you. You don''t appreciate it!" In that case, why don''t I go to the theatre! So he just arched his hand and did not speak.


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun, since you say that my apprentice hurt your granddaughter, please invite your granddaughter out. Let''s talk about it well." The voice of Jianyang Zhenjun is even, and his face is even more calm, and he can''t see any happiness or anger.


    "I just want to say it! But feng''er is seriously injured and can''t move! " Li Zhengyang''s tone is still angry.


    "It''s not death..." Jingxi really Jun just want to return to accept, Jianyang really Jun glance at him, the words of export choke in the throat.


    "That''s easy. She can''t move. Shall we go and have a look?" Jianyang Zhenjun gently stroked his long beard and went to the cabin.


    Li Zhengyang hummed coldly and stepped forward to follow him. Liu Dahe had a good personal relationship with him. Seeing this, he quickly followed him. Bai Helou hesitated and followed him.


    Jingxi Zhenjun also wanted to go, but he was stopped by Mingfa Zhenjun: "I''d better go and have a look. If Jingxi Zhenjun is not at ease, it''s better to ask Yingchuan Jianjun to go with me."Jingxi Zhenjun still wants to speak, Shengtong Zhenjun has said: "thank you two Zhenjun."


    Mingfa Zhenjun nodded lightly and left with Yingchuan Jianjun.


    Shengtong Zhenjun took a look at several other Donghai Yuanying friars who were still in the area and said, "this kind of accident happened tonight, which disturbed you Zhenjun. I''m really sorry. Please go to the open hall upstairs for a while."


    After nodding politely, they went upstairs with Shengtong Zhenjun.


    Jingxi Zhenjun finally followed, but saw many foundation building disciples peering in the cabin or corridor, and said, "go back! Go back! What to do! Be careful Zhengyang Zhenjun takes you as the murderer! "


    Just listen to a burst of chaos of the door open and close, the whole spirit boat has restored silence.


    Jingxi really Jun look at the deck, "pedal pedal pedal" to go upstairs.


    At this time, only Changxing, Xiaoyin, Muheng and Gu Chengtian were left on the deck.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yin asked.


    Chang Xing said: "I meditated in the cabin, but I noticed that someone was peeping outside the cabin door, so I chased out. When I got to the deck, the man disappeared, and then I was attacked by Li Zhengyang."


    Xiao Yin finds that Changxing''s address to Li Zhengyang has changed, and no longer calls him Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    "Is there a spy?" Mu Heng doubts a way: "this spirit boat has so many baby friars in, who still dare to spy?"


    Changxingguo felt that he couldn''t figure it out, so he just shook his head.


    Xiao Yin has always known the ability of Changxing. She can''t be wrong if anyone spies on her. However, just like Mu Heng''s question, no one on the spirit boat has found anything unusual.


    Gu Chengtian gently pursed his lips, then said: "maybe it''s not human, it''s a spirit talisman."


    "Talisman?" Mu Heng was puzzled.


    Changxing also turns her eyes to Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing''s eyes, which were brighter than the starry sky. His palms were slightly sweating. He held his hand hidden in his sleeve and said: "there was a secret skill in ancient times. The spirit and shape of the refined talisman were all cut like real people."


    Changxing suddenly appears in his mind. The two paper maids in Fengqing dance, whom Gu Chengtian said, are probably of the same kind as the paper maids, but they are much better than the paper maids. They not only successfully seduce themselves, but also completely avoid Yuan Ying''s divine consciousness.


    Xiao Yin pondered for a moment and said, "it''s probably the kind of talisman that Gu Daoyou said, but it''s an ancient secret skill. I''m afraid it''s long lost..." Xiao Yin frowned a little: "Zhengyang real gentleman is stubborn, there is no real evidence, I''m afraid we can''t convince him."


    Gu Chengtian also nodded slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "what kind of festival did you have with Li Zhengyang''s granddaughter?"


    Changxing is looking down and remembering just now, trying to find a flaw. Suddenly, he hears Gu Chengtian''s question, and he is stunned. Changxing once thought, if we see each other again, what will she and he be like?


    Is it like a stranger passing by, or a thousand words after all a sigh, she thought of many kinds, but never thought of this one in front of her.


    Changxing slowly looked up and said, "she''s Meng Changfeng."


    In fact, some of the answers to this question are not clear. Mu Heng frowns tightly and doesn''t know what it means. Xiao Yin has learned about it from Jianyang Zhenjun. Although it''s not very detailed, he can understand it after a little thought.


    Gu Chengtian didn''t know the cause, even what happened recently, but he just frowned slightly and said, "did she pretend to be you?"


    Long star surprised, suddenly looked at Gu Chengtian: "how do you know?"


    Gu Chengtian''s body is slightly stiff, and Changxing''s eyes can''t keep calm.


    In fact, when Changxing was still in zixiamen, he had sent someone to check Changxing''s family background because of his strange love for Changxing. He knew her mother was a nun of unknown origin, and when he heard Changxing say that Li Zhengyang''s granddaughter was Meng Changfeng, he had a guess in his mind.


    but how did she tell her that if she knew that she had secretly investigated her, she would not have talked to him again.


    "Guess." Gu Chengtian light way, and pause for a moment, then said: "anyway, this matter is not as simple as on the surface, since she pretends, she should hide more not to be found, why will take the initiative to attack?"


    Long star immediately brow lock, Gu Chengtian said right, Meng Changfeng do what mean?


    Looking at Changxing''s expression, Mu Heng can see that this Gu Zhenren is right. He can''t help feeling depressed. With that endless sentence, he can guess so many things. This Gu Zhenren is really intelligent! No wonder they have been listed in the golden elixir since they were young and famous all over the world.


    Xiao Yin also marveled at Gu Chengtian''s keenness. He praised Gu Chengtian in his heart, but then sighed: there is only one long star in the world. He and he are destined to be rivals, not friends.


    A few people are silent, but see to Jianyang Zhenjun led by a few yuan infant friars, have been out of the cabin, is silent to the second floor open hall.


    Changxing''s eyes on Zhenjun, Jianyang, sink in his heart.(this chapter will be adjusted within 24 hours, please read it later)

 Chapter 331

    Long star has been drooping eyes.


    Ask this world, who can escape the eyes of a few of you? If there is such a person As soon as this idea started, Changxing flatly rejected it. No, there won''t be. She still remembers the law of heaven and earth that yinrishenjun said. Although the world can be up to the highest level of cultivation, Yuanying''s great fullness is the peak because the passage is cut off.


    Not to mention the other real kings, Jianyang, Yingchuan and Mingfa are all monks at the top of the world. Even if there is a hermit whose accomplishments are higher than them, they can only be slightly higher, not beyond the Yuan Dynasty. If this person has done something, these three real kings can''t be completely unaware of it.


    So it must not be human Changxing''s eyes slightly deviated. She could see the hem of a white robe swaying slightly with the wind beside her. Although she didn''t need it, Gu Chengtian could stand up in this way, and her heart was still moved.


    What''s more, Gu Chengtian actually agreed with Gu Chengtian''s statement. It should be that someone deliberately lured him to take the bait with a spirit talisman or some secret skill. But with such spirit talisman and secret skill, can Gu Chengtian think that the monk Yuan Ying in this room doesn''t know? But none of them mentioned it. They can only say that the reason is too incredible to provide evidence.


    Meng Changfeng''s injury is true, but Changxing thinks that she is the most suspect. If she did it, what is her purpose? What can we get?


    Mingfa Zhenjun said: "this matter is too weird, and there are few clues. Let Zichen go back first, and then we''ll..."


    Before his voice fell, Li Zhengyang''s eyes glared angrily: "then my granddaughter was hurt in vain?" Then he stood up and said with a sneer, "who just said that we should catch the murderer to comfort the injured! The murderer is in front of you, but you don''t see him! " Li Zhengyang said, suddenly pointed to the long star!


    Changxing doesn''t move, but she can feel Gu Chengtian''s tension


    "It''s just a show!" Liu Dahe, beside Li Zhengyang, also stood up and swept over Mingfa Zhenjun and others: "I think you are talking to yourself, guarding yourself and stealing yourself!"


    Jianjun of Yingchuan frowned a little. It happened in Zhenjun of Jianyang''s spirit boat, and his apprentice was involved. Zhenjun of Jianyang didn''t say much. If it wasn''t handled properly, it would lead to the conflict between Donghai and Xiuzhen sects in inland. However, the evidence of this incident was obviously insufficient, but Li Zhengyang insisted on Meng Zichen, as if he had some old grudges?


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun believes that it is my younger martial sister who hurt your granddaughter. It''s not convincing just by what you said." Xiao Yin walked steadily until Changxing came to him. He was not afraid of Li Zhengyang''s anger. He looked directly at him and said, "if you want to be convicted, please come up with evidence. If you don''t have evidence, please be careful!"


    Xiao Yin has always been elegant and profound. He seldom treats his predecessors with such an attitude. He almost points to Li Zhengyang''s nose and says, "if you have evidence, take it out. If you don''t have evidence, shut up!"


    Li Zhengyang''s anger surged up and he was about to fight back, but Changxing didn''t give him a chance. He suddenly said, "Zhengyang Zhenjun is determined that I hurt li Mingfeng. I just want to ask Zhenjun, why do I do this?"


    Li Zhengyang''s anger seems to have suddenly found an outlet. He glares at the long star, and his voice is so loud that it''s deafening: "why do you do this, you know it yourself!"


    "I don''t understand."


    Looking at Changxing''s bright eyes, and seeing two outstanding young people around her, Li Zhengyang is even more angry when he thinks about his granddaughter''s infatuation with Gu Chengtian. He says, "you can''t hide it! Your past, Phoenix son all told me, you always envy her! It''s nice not to see her! That''s why there''s no room for her! "


    Changxing''s quiet face suddenly burst into a smile, which was like youtanhua blooming in the quiet night: "in terms of family background, I''m not worse than her, in terms of magic weapon, she''s not better than me, in terms of appearance In terms of appearance, I''m more beautiful than her. I don''t know what she is worth my jealousy


    Li Zhengyang instinctively want to retort, but he suddenly found that this smelly girl said is true, he was speechless, temporarily frozen in place.


    "Is it..." The long star stares at him closely, on the face smile actually suddenly one receives: "is, envies her to have a headstrong and stupid grandfather?"


    All the people on the scene who had heard Changxing''s retorts couldn''t help nodding in their hearts, especially Jingxi Zhenjun. He was so excited that he almost cheered. But at the last sentence, his face changed: this girl is not going to die! Busy secretly mobilize spiritual power, ready to go.


    "How dare you abuse Yuanying Zhenjun! I think you are tired of living Before Li Zhengyang moved, Liu Dahe had already clapped his palm. But the palm wind just came out and was forced back by Shengtong Zhenjun. The palm wind went back to the meridians in an instant.


    Liu Dahe was shocked. He only felt that one arm was numb and sore. After a while, he returned to normal again. He was afraid of something unusual in his heart. He found that Li Zhengyang seemed to be extremely excited and his breath was a little unsteady. He went to see Li Zhengyang and found that he was staring at Meng Zichen. No, to be exact, he was staring at a treasure dress in her hand.


    When Changxing was working in Liu Dahe, he took out a lady''s precious armour from the heaven and earth ring and shook it away. The armour was Li Chuyan''s relic, which was given by Li Zhengyang when Li Chuyan built the foundation.This treasure armour was given to Changxing after Changxing and Li Chuyan escaped from Zixia gate. After Li Chuyan told her the secret of her life, Changxing kept it and never used it.


    The scene was strangely silent. When people saw Li Zhengyang''s expression, they knew that there was something hidden in the Baoyi, so no one moved.


    Changxing is going to have a showdown ahead of time. However, Li Zhengyang is so stubborn that he is afraid that he will not be able to prove his identity with this treasure dress alone Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes narrowed slightly: but it''s good to do so. Even if it can''t be proved, it can at least arouse Li Zhengyang''s suspicion


    "This Where are you from Li Zhengyang suddenly put out his hand to take a picture. He took a picture of the treasure armour in Changxing''s hand. He looked back and forth for a moment, then raised his eyes to Changxing: "speak quickly! Where do you come from? "


    "This is my mother''s legacy." Long star light way.


    "Your mother?" Li Zhengyang''s eyes shrank, like electricity, to the stars.


    "My mother''s name is Li Chuyan. She is the only daughter of Li Zhengyang, the legitimate branch of the Li family in Donghai." Long star does not dodge, eyes directly at Li Zhengyang.


    "That''s bullshit!" Li Zhengyang subconsciously denounced the way, and then, and closely staring at the long star, eyes in the dark surge: "is it all Phoenix son, you want to rob?"? If you want to rob my sweetheart and sea soul stone, even my grandfather, you won''t let it go! "


    Changxing didn''t report any hope, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t put gold on your face! I have master and elder martial brothers, which is not better than you! If it wasn''t for the fact that my dead mother had been looking forward to returning to Donghai before she died, would you think I would like to come to Donghai? You are willing to be fooled by Meng Changfeng. It''s your business. I don''t care, but I will never allow someone to use his mother to make an article! "


    Li Zhengyang didn''t speak. Although he had a doubt about Meng Changfeng in his mind, he immediately thought, did Yan''er leave two daughters? But since Meng Changxing knew her life experience, why didn''t she come to recognize her relatives long ago? On the contrary, she didn''t say it until something happened. Was she just escaping the blame? In that case, you will be convinced!


    At this point, Li Zhengyang sneered: "since you say you are the blood of the Li family, and you want to recognize your relatives, then take out some evidence. Blood essence is the thing that won''t be faked. Why don''t we test it?"


    Changxing shook his head and said, "no, I''m not going to admit my family. I''m just stating the facts. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say."


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes move slightly. Changxing must be hard to prove her identity. At this time, she is obviously very disappointed with Li Zhengyang. If she goes on like this, Li Zhengyang and Donghai friars will think that she is making trouble, which is even worse for her!


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun, Meng Changfeng used to be a registered disciple of the younger generation. According to the younger generation, Meng Changfeng was born in the mundane Meng family. When she was six years old, the Meng family examined her spiritual roots, and then she was taken to the main house of the Meng family to practice. Meng Changxing grew up in the Meng family''s house when she was a child, and her mother Li Chuyan has been repairing in the Meng family''s back mountain. As long as you ask the Meng family about this information, it''s clear. Why use blood essence to verify it? "


    In the cabin, Meng Changfeng lay quietly on the couch facing inside. For a long time, she saw the bedding move, and she sat up.


    Moonlight on her face, pale and bloodless, a face as if only left, a pair of black eyes.


    Meng Changfeng moved, and her whole body was in pain. She could not help frowning. The skill she practiced was dictated by the dark night demon king. Every time before she entered the stage, her whole body skill would seem to be wasted. She was so weak that she almost didn''t have it.


    Moreover, Meng Changfeng knows that Jianyang Zhenjun has doubts about her. If he doesn''t detect the dark night demon in her body, it will be over. So she just adds up with the dark night demon and gives them a chance to explore openly so as to remove their suspicions.


    On the 15th day of the lunar new year, the ghost of the dark night demon king will go into sleep, and once he sleeps, no one can detect his trace. This is also the reason why the dark night demon king fell into the world of Hua Yan and has been dormant for tens of thousands of years, but has not been found by the monks.


    In the past few days, Meng Changfeng has already faintly felt that a breakthrough is imminent. In addition, today is just the 15th day, and everything is available, even Dongfeng is not bad. Meng Changfeng is really in her trap!


    Meng Changfeng stroked the storage bag. Now her spiritual power is lax, and even the storage bag is hard to open. There are two Ancient Runes there.


    Although the dark night demon king hates coldness, the benefits are real. Those powerful people can''t imagine how many good things she has swept and got!

 Chapter 332

    In the cabin, Meng Changfeng lay quietly on the couch facing inside. For a long time, she saw the bedding move, and she sat up.


    Moonlight on her face, pale and bloodless, a face as if only left, a pair of black eyes.


    Meng Changfeng moved, and her whole body was in pain. She could not help frowning. The skill she practiced was dictated by the dark night demon king. Every time before she entered the stage, her whole body skill would seem to be wasted. She was so weak that she almost didn''t have it.


    Moreover, Meng Changfeng knows that Jianyang Zhenjun has doubts about her. If he doesn''t detect the dark night demon in her body, it will be over. So she just adds up with the dark night demon and gives them a chance to explore openly so as to remove their suspicions.


    On the 15th day of the lunar new year, the ghost of the dark night demon king will go into sleep, and once he sleeps, no one can detect his trace. This is also the reason why the dark night demon king fell into the world of Hua Yan and has been dormant for tens of thousands of years, but has not been found by the monks.


    In the past few days, Meng Changfeng has already faintly felt that a breakthrough is imminent. In addition, today is just the 15th day, and everything is available, even Dongfeng is not bad. Meng Changfeng is really in her trap!


    Meng Changfeng stroked the storage bag. Now her spiritual power is lax. Even the storage bag is hard to open. There are two Ancient Runes there. Although the dark night demon king hates coldness, the benefits are real. Those powerful people can''t imagine how many good things she has swept and got!


    Open hall, Gu Chengtian words fall, Li Zhengyang has glared: "feng''er was once your registered disciple, why do you not read old love, everywhere help others against her!"


    Gu Chengtian frowned: "I just talk about the matter, not mixed with personal feelings."


    "Not mixed with personal feelings!" Li Zhengyang asked, "what are you doing standing here?" Then he pointed to Meng Changxing: "you dare say you don''t like her to stand here!"


    Gu Chengtian''s face slightly stagnated, and then returned to indifferent: "yes, I am happy with her, but what I said is true, there is no empty words."


    Changxing was shocked when she heard that her feelings for Gu Chengtian were very complicated. She did not dare to face her heart and was in a state of escape. Unexpectedly, she heard him clearly admit in public that Changxing''s face was still a little feverish.


    Xiao Yin looks at the scarlet star, and his heart goes straight to the bottom of the valley.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t expect Gu Chengtian to admit that he was quick and quick. He was resentful in his heart: good Gu Chengtian. Wang Fenger is devoted to you! He said, "I''ve sent my disciples to pick up the Meng family. When we get back to Wanghai City, they''ll be there. We''ll know the truth when we ask."


    "That''s the reason." Mingfa Zhenjun nodded.


    Li Zhengyang did not speak, Bai he advised: "it should be like this, just waiting for two more days."


    He watched the drama very seriously. He thought it was a suspense drama, but later it turned into a farce of recognizing one''s parents. He was very happy to see Li Zhengyang angry with a little girl. Although Meng Zichen didn''t want to test her blood essence, her eyes were clear and her manner was self-conscious. She didn''t look like a liar. It was hard for Li Zhengyang to recognize her granddaughter Is Tao really fake?


    "Wait two days, wait two days!" Li Zhengyang tossed his sleeve and said, "but I dare not take the boat again. I''ll go with my granddaughter first!"


    Voice did not fall, but listen to a coquettish voice sounded: "grandfather!"


    When they went along, they saw Meng Changfeng holding the doorpost, pale and crumbling.


    "Feng''er!" Li Zhengyang was so surprised that he quickly stepped forward and held her: "what are you doing when you are injured so badly?"


    Meng Changfeng shook her head slightly, forced her body to bow down: "because of my care, all the tired real kings are restless, and Mingfeng feels deeply guilty..."


    Her face is bloodless, her lips are pale, her body is thinner than a flying swallow, and her cheeks are covered with pink tears.


    People''s eyes can''t help falling on Changxing again. She is as tall and straight as a pine. She is gorgeous and bright. Her eyebrows are green and her eyes are firm. She is brave and vigorous.


    Li Zhengyang raised Meng Changfeng and said, "why do you need to? Grandfather will take you away


    "Grandfather, if I can''t clarify the facts, how can I deal with myself in the Li family in the future?" Meng Changfeng''s eyes glistened with tears. "I can''t allow her to slander me like this!"


    Then he said to Zhenjun of Jianyang, "Zhenjun doesn''t have to wait for Wanghai city. Now there are Meng family members in the spirit boat. She is just outside the open hall. Ask her to come in and ask


    Changxing feels that Gu Chengtian''s body moves slightly. He looks up to see him. Gu Chengtian also looks down to her. As soon as he touches his eyes, he is stunned. But then Changxing sees that Gu Chengtian moves his lips quickly: "there''s something wrong with ChangLei!"


    ChangLei? Meng Changfeng''s family is Meng ChangLei. When did she come? I was trapped in the tent for three days. I didn''t know that Meng ChangLei was in the East China Sea. Moreover, seeing Meng Changfeng like this, she must have reached an agreement with Meng ChangLei!


    Jianyang real Jun''s face is unchanged, but the fierce color in his eyes flashes. This Meng Changfeng is really weird! That day, he clearly noticed that she had evil Qi and blood evil Qi. But today, he made several explorations, and found that they had disappeared, and there was no abnormality in her body.If it is said that she is self injuring and blaming Changxing, it''s too strange. Her injuries are so serious that she almost ends up in the situation of dispersing her martial arts. If she can''t take good care of herself, not to mention that her accomplishments are not guaranteed, she will have to take care of her life!


    But if you want to say that she is innocent, Jianyang Zhenjun doesn''t believe a word, but there is no loophole


    "What? Isn''t Jianyang Zhenjun looking for the Meng family? Now that there are ready-made ones, do you dare not invite them to meet you? " Li Zhengyang had a sneer on his face.


    "Then ask the disciple to ask." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly.


    Meng ChangLei stood outside the open hall. She was worried. She was tortured by contradictions and uneasiness. She wanted to hear what was being said in the open hall, but the open hall was forbidden. She could not hear or see anything at all.


    Just now, Meng Changfeng entered the open hall from her side. Meng ChangLei''s heart suddenly hung up, just like a prisoner waiting for execution. He was put on the execution ground, waiting for the chopper that the executioner would drop at any time.


    Hearing the summons, Meng ChangLei went in.


    At the sight of FA Zhenjun sitting on one side of the chair, and there are so many baby Zhenjun in the hall, Meng ChangLei''s uneasy heart is even more flustered. At the same time, she looks at her master Gu Chengtian standing in the local place, quietly looking at herself.


    Master''s face did not change, but Meng ChangLei knew that there was disappointment, pain and anger in her eyes!


    Meng ChangLei''s heart suddenly surged with an unspeakable fear. Her legs softened, she knelt down on the ground and called to Gu Chengtian: "master!"


    Li Zhengyang already cold hum a, to Gu Chengtian way: "Gu Zhen Ren, what is this to do?"


    Gu Chengtian didn''t speak, he just looked back.


    "What''s your name?" Zhenjun of Jianyang has asked.


    "Brother Son, disciple, Meng ChangLei, meet some real kings. "


    Zhenjun of Jianyang nodded: "do you know them?" Then he pointed to Meng Changfeng and Meng Changxing.


    "Recognize, recognize." Meng ChangLei nodded: "it''s my sister, the seventh sister Meng Changfeng, and the ninth sister Meng Changxing."


    Jianyang Zhenjun was about to ask again, but Li Zhengyang suddenly had a portrait in his hand. When he opened it, the portrait was suspended in the air. The portrait was hurt, and it was a beautiful girl. He was smiling and stood under a magnolia, with smart eyes, like a real person.


    "Do you know the man in this picture?" Li Zhengyang slightly bent and asked in a deep voice.


    Meng ChangLei looked at the painting carefully. Although the people in the painting were much younger and more colorful, she recognized at a glance that the person in the painting was the seventh aunt, the woman who had been cleaning up the mountains.


    Meng ChangLei watched it for a long time. Li Zhengyang was dissatisfied, but he was still patient. Wen Yan said, "this is what it looked like decades ago. Even if she gets older, her facial features should remain unchanged. If you don''t know her, just say it."


    What are you talking about? Say I know her, she is Meng Changxing''s mother! Or according to Meng Changfeng''s explanation, it''s Meng Changfeng''s mother?


    There are so many people in the Meng family. She doesn''t understand why Meng Changfeng told her to lie. Even if she says now, when she goes back to land and asks Meng Ren, what''s not clear? How will she face the family and the master?


    But if she doesn''t say what to do with Lu Che, Meng Changfeng gives him the medicine. If she doesn''t take the antidote within a month, Lu Che will not be saved. Not only will she not be saved, she will be confused in memory and never remember her again


    At the thought of this, Meng ChangLei was heartbroken.


    "Recognize Yes, she is my aunt and the mother of Meng Changfeng! " Meng ChangLei lowers her head and points her hand to Meng Changfeng.


    Gu Chengtian''s body didn''t move, and a trace of pain suddenly crossed his eyes.


    Li Zhengyang''s slightly bent waist straightens up and breathes out a breath. Meng Changfeng''s eyes twinkle. He is still suspicious


    "What else do you have to say?" Li Zhengyang looks at Meng Changxing.


    "Nothing." Meng Changxing said with a smile, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    Li Zhengyang was stunned, and the others in the hall were also stunned. Only Jianyang''s eyes crossed a smile, and Xiao Yin''s lips, who had been standing beside Changxing in silence, quickly went up.


    "Isn''t that what you want to do when you want to get married? How does it matter to you? " For some reason, Li Zhengyang felt that he had been tempered by the little nun in front of him.


    Changxing looked at him with an expression of "the devil wants to marry you". He said to all of you, "Zhengyang Zhenjun said that I hurt Meng Changfeng. Now Meng Changfeng is here too. Don''t you really ask the person concerned?"


    As soon as Meng Changfeng stopped, she pretended to be injured and was attacked. When Li Zhengyang arrived, she was already in a coma. Later, after you Zhenjun arrived, she still didn''t speak because of the "serious injury".


    The purpose of the whole scene tonight is to let Li Zhengyang and Meng Changxing face each other, and let Meng Changxing have to reveal his identity.

 Chapter 333

    PS: the last chapter is slightly changed, the basic plot remains unchanged, which does not affect the reading.


    This is what Meng Changfeng wants. As for who hurt her, what does it matter? That''s just an excuse for the monks to explore her body, and an introduction for subsequent events! There is no evidence, but the end of the matter, he is the sufferer, doubt who, will not doubt themselves!


    Who would have thought that Meng Changxing would not be set up at all!


    Meng ChangLei pursed her lips. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Meng Changxing say again: "I, Meng Changxing, swear that I will never hurt Meng Changfeng tonight. If there is a half empty word, it will make me think that nothing can be done. I will wear my intestines and stomach, lose my accomplishments, and die hard."


    At the end of the speech, he looked at Meng Changfeng with a smile: "why don''t you take an oath and say what happened at that time? Did you see that I hurt you? Or How did you get this injury? After all, for your business, several true gentlemen have been working hard for most of the night. How can you give me a definite word! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jingxi Zhenjun suddenly said with a smile: "little girl, what do you say to wear intestines? Bloody monster! If I want to say it, I should swear to say... "


    Jingxi Zhenjun frowned as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly his eyes lit up, he looked at Meng Changfeng and said with a smile, "why don''t you swear to say, ''if there is a lie, I will lose my love forever''! What do you think? "


    As soon as Meng Changfeng comes in, Jingxi Zhenjun finds that she subconsciously looks at Gu Chengtian. At that moment, others don''t feel anything. But in his eyes, who are used to seeing the wind and the moon, her mind is clear.


    Meng Changfeng looks at Jingxi Zhenjun. On his smiling face, his eyes are full of light. Where does he have half a smile! What does he know, he must know? Meng Changfeng''s body is like the leaves fluttering in the wind, and she is about to fall to the branches


    Although Changxing doesn''t know what Jingxi Zhenjun said, she knows that her elder martial brother must be facing her, so she smiles even more and follows Jingxi Zhenjun''s words: "yes! yes! "Never lose my love"! That sounds much more elegant than me


    Meng Changfeng''s face was pale, and her lips became lighter. Her figure was not as precarious as before. She was straight and straight. Her eyes were black and staring at Changxing. The smile on Changxing''s face had already disappeared, and the tip of her needle was staring back at maimang!


    For a moment, Meng Changfeng bowed her head slightly and said, "I, Li Mingfeng, swear that I haven''t seen Meng Daoyou tonight. If I tell you a lie, please call me Never lose my love


    As soon as Li Zhengyang''s face changed, he was about to ask questions, but he held back!


    Chang Xing looked at Li Zhengyang with a smile on his face and said, "Zhengyang Zhenjun, this is what your granddaughter said. I''m not the one who attacked her."


    Li Zhengyang is looking down and pondering. He hears Changxing speak, and his eyes suddenly shoot at Changxing. There is anger, doubt and inquiry in his eyes


    Long star finish saying, no longer pay attention to him, turn round to Jianyang true gentleman a gift, way: "master, if all right, apprentice first back to room."


    "Good." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly: "you go back first."


    Changxing salutes the other real kings and turns to leave, but Xiao Yin calls her: "younger martial sister, wait!"


    With that, Xiao Yin also rushed away from the audience, and they walked out of the open hall together.


    As he walked, Chang Xing asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, is there no defense in this open hall to peep at the border?"


    "Of course it is." Xiao Yin was stunned, and then understood: "how do you ask this?"


    "I just wonder why Miss Li has not been there all the time, but just came in and seemed to know everything..."


    Changxing''s words clearly spread into the open hall, and Li Zhengyang was stunned. At that time, in the open hall, everyone''s attention was focused on whether Meng Changxing was the blood of the Li family, and no one paid attention to this Yes, feng''er. How did she know?


    In the daytime, he didn''t see feng''er. He just wanted to see her. As soon as he got to the cabin, a shadow flashed by. Feng''er fell to the ground, holding the sea soul stone in his hand. In his mind, there was only one idea: someone robbed the sea soul stone!


    Catch up with but see on deck only Meng Zichen, again think of Feng son to say those words, he affirms, must be Meng Zichen do! Now it seems that they are too arbitrary! But Meng Zichen said that she was Yan''er''s child Li Zhengyang looks at Meng Changfeng.


    Meng Changfeng seems to be very sick. She is leaning on the ground, her eyes closed, but she holds her hands tightly in her sleeve: it''s so close! Caught by Meng Changxing!


    No Feng''er''s blood essence is right, and she also inherited Yan''er''s pure Yin constitution. She must be Yan''er''s child! Li Zhengyang took Meng Changfeng in his arms and said to Jianyang Zhenjun, "I''m reckless today. I can''t accompany you here. Feng''er is in poor health. I''ll take her to the Li family for medical treatment first, so I won''t go with all the Taoist friends."


    Jianyang Zhenjun naturally won''t stay.


    Long star out of the open hall did not walk a few steps, then see Xu Anli in front of not far from the pillars.


    Seeing Changxing coming out, he felt a little nervous and said hello to Changxing: "Meng Fairy, long time no see. "


    Changxing was a little surprised at the change of Xu an''s address. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xu, are you waiting for Mr. Gu?""Yes." Xu an nodded, worried and said, "just now, the master told me in a hurry to call the elder martial sister to come here, but he didn''t say the reason. I..."


    Changxing''s mind moves. Meng Changfeng''s calculating ability is really growing day by day. Today even Gu Chengtian is in the trap Then, Gu Chengtian''s voice appeared in her ear: Yes, I am happy with her


    Seeing that Meng Changxing was suddenly in a daze, Xu an thought that Gu Chengtian was in a bad situation and asked, "is it my teacher who respects him..."


    Long star returned to God, a smile: "no, your master, he''s OK."


    Just as he was talking, he noticed that Gu Chengtian had come out of the open hall. He suddenly felt flustered and did not speak. He turned around and left quickly.


    The second monk Xu an couldn''t feel his head and was about to ask again. He raised his eyes to see that Gu Chengtian was out of the open hall. He was so glad that he didn''t even care to ask. He hurried forward: "master!"


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes looked at Changxing''s back and waved: "hold your elder martial sister, let''s go back."


    Xu an just saw that Meng ChangLei behind Gu Chengtian''s face changed. At this time, Meng ChangLei''s face was pale, her eyes were dull, and she looked like a mourner!


    Changxing was so upset that she walked quickly to the door of her cabin. Then she found that she had forgotten Xiao Yin all the way! Suddenly feel a little impolite, busy turn around to see Xiao Yin, but see Xiao Yin is quietly standing behind him two or three steps away.


    The moonlight shines on his face, and his strong facial features are slightly hazy, which makes the day''s dignified temperament calm down, and brings out a trace of shallow melancholy. She has never seen such a Xiao Yin, and the long star can''t help but be stunned: "elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Yin hesitated again and again, but he didn''t ask. He just looked at Changxing and said with a smile, "well, I''ve sent you back to my room. I''ve been tossing about in the middle of the night. You have a rest earlier."


    "Good." Long star nodded, Xiao Yin has turned away quickly.


    Changxing thinks today''s Xiao Yin is also very unusual.


    Gu Chengtian takes two apprentices into the cabin.


    Xu an silently offered Gu Chengtian a cup of tea and consciously stood behind him.


    Meng ChangLei has knelt down quietly.


    "Do you know what you did today?" Gu Chengtian''s voice is cold.


    "I know." Meng ChangLei lowered her head, but her voice was calm.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "What did the master do tonight?" Meng ChangLei suddenly raised her head, looked directly at Gu Chengtian and said, "I''m just like you."


    Gu Chengtian frowned, he is for Changxing, Meng ChangLei... Immediately understood, the voice improved a bit: "what''s the matter with Lu Che?"


    "He was drugged. If he didn''t take the antidote within a month, he would not be saved. Not only would he not be saved, but he would be confused in memory and never remember me again." Meng Changfeng said, a glimmer of brilliance gradually appeared in her eyes: "master, master, can you understand me?"


    Gu Chengtian looked at Meng ChangLei, who was a little lost. He sighed in his heart and said, "where is Lu Che? I''ll see. "


    Without hesitation, Meng ChangLei quickly gets up and takes Gu Chengtian and Xu an to luche cabin.


    In the cabin, Lu Che lay quietly on the couch, like a deep sleep, with a clear and regular breath.


    Gu Chengtian put his hand on his wrist and explored carefully. After a moment, his brow frowned tightly: "Yuanshen out of the body?"


    "Master? Do you have a way? " Meng ChangLei''s eyes are like the worshippers kneeling in front of the Buddha. They are devout and full of hope, but they are doomed to let her down.


    Gu Chengtian shook his head slightly: "none." Then he said, "even your master can''t help it."


    This is not a drug at all, but Yuanshen is directly stripped out of the body. If he can''t find Yuanshen, Lu Che is left with a body without soul. Yuanshen has been away for a long time, and he can''t come back even if he wants to.


    Meng Changfeng sat down on the ground, and Xu an on one side opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t recover for a long time. Was he still well before he went to the spirit boat? At that time, he and Li Ping''an were with Lu Che.


    "Is it Meng Changfeng?" Gu Chengtian looks at Meng ChangLei: "what else did she say?"


    "Let me not tell anyone, including Shizun and Shizu If I say that, Lu Che will die immediately. " Meng ChangLei''s last piece of driftwood also disappeared. She was swept into the sea again by the big waves, and she was in a daze.


    Gu Chengtian frowns. He can''t do it with Meng Changfeng''s strength. Someone must help her. Is it Li Zhengyang? Then he shook his head again, not him Although Li Zhengyang has always been defending Meng Changfeng, he is not bad in nature and will not do anything harmful to his morality. Moreover, when he asks Chang Lei about her words, he obviously wants to know the answer


    There must be a strong existence behind Meng Changfeng!


    "You''ve done what she said. Now it''s over. What''s the antidote? Did Meng Changfeng say


    Gu Chengtian''s voice did not fall, a messenger suddenly cut through the night sky and stopped in front of Meng ChangLei.

 Chapter 334

    Meng ChangLei eagerly opens the messenger.


    A moment later, in the dead eyes, I hope to see: "master! Meng Changfeng said, "in five days'' time, when you are alone, let you go to the yitiantai of Haicheng, and she will give you the antidote!"


    Meng Changfeng then nervously injected Gu Chengtian: "master! You will go, right! Surely you will go? "


    Xu an frowned and looked at Meng ChangLei coldly. After listening to the conversation just now, even though he was low in cultivation, he understood that Meng Changfeng is not simple now. The master may not be able to deal with her, but why did the elder martial sister let the master take risks with her?!


    Gu Chengtian quietly looked at Meng ChangLei, eyes complex, for a moment, nodded: "I will go."


    He stood up and walked away to the door, only to see the big and round moon in mid air, which looks down on all living things with compassion. The word "love" is the most bitter word in the world. At first, he didn''t understand love, but when he understood it, he felt deeply.


    Gu Chengtian is deeply involved in it. He doesn''t want to see anyone like him any more. He continues to step forward and goes out. However, Meng ChangLei suddenly says, "Oh, she also said that if the master tells others, she will destroy the sea soul stone..."


    Gu Chengtian turned his head slightly for a moment and said, "after Lu Che wakes up, you can move to Zixia peak. I''ll discuss with leader Xuantong."


    Meng Changfeng was surprised at first, and then he was happy: Master, did you promise to let her marry Lu Che as soon as possible? In the past, the master always used the pretext that Shuangxiu was too early to influence his accomplishments and didn''t agree to leader Xuantong''s proposal to marry them as soon as possible. Now


    Xu an looks at Meng ChangLei with a happy look in his mouth. There is a trace of anger in his eyes. Then he looks at Lu Che, who is sleeping quietly on the couch, and turns away with no expression.


    Li Zhengyang sacrificed a small flying boat and drove with Meng Changfeng in the vast dark night.


    Friar Yuan Ying naturally has many magic weapons, but this time he didn''t carry out the family mission. He didn''t have a large treasure boat and couldn''t carry so many people at a time. At the beginning, he was trapped in an empty island because there were too many disciples and he wanted to get close to inland friars. So he got on the spirit boat of Jianyang Zhenjun. He didn''t expect to cause these things.


    Meng Changfeng took the medicine and went to sleep in the cabin. Li Zhengyang stood in the bow of the boat, thinking about the little things these days. Meng Zichen''s quiet and bright eyes and a slightly sarcastic tone flashed in front of him from time to time


    Li Zhengyang faintly feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong. Intuitively, he feels that Meng Zichen, who has such clear eyes, will not be as domineering and willful as feng''er says, and even less likely to impersonate Yan''er''s blood. As she says, her current status and position do not need another grandfather like him


    Feng''er''s blood essence and physique were examined by him and the owner of the family. They can''t be wrong! But why does he feel that feng''er Some words are not true


    "Grandfather?"


    Meng Changfeng called weakly from behind. Li Zhengyang turned back and saw that she was standing not far behind. With a trace of timidity and sadness in her eyes, she was so soft that she quickly stepped forward to hold her. With a move in her hand, she had a black cloak on her body: "the night is cold and dew is heavy. You are hurt. What do you do if you don''t rest?"


    "Grandfather." Meng Changfeng had a little cry in her voice: "it''s feng''er''s fault. My grandfather lost face Feng''er didn''t expect this to happen... "


    With that, a tear fell from his cheek.


    Li Zhengyang quickly comforted: "it''s not in the way! What kind of shame is this? It''s just


    "But what happened at that time? Why are you hurt like this? And when you faint, why are you holding that sea soul stone in your hand? " Li Zhengyang asked repeatedly.


    Meng Changfeng''s eyes were a little confused: "feng''er didn''t know. At that time, I was playing with the sea soul stone. I just felt a sudden pain and didn''t know anything."


    Li Zhengyang looks a little stiff: "so it is?"


    "Yes, grandfather, feng''er didn''t expect you to..." Meng Changfeng lowered her head slightly.


    Li Zhengyang stared at the top of her hair, his eyes suddenly sank, and said, "but later in the open hall, how do you know that we are talking about whether Meng Zichen is the blood of the Li family?"


    "It''s all Meng Zichen''s usual trick. Whenever I get something, she always wants to grab it. As soon as I became your granddaughter, she came to Donghai! And when I entered the open hall, I saw Meng ChangLei was also there. I knew that she must have come to rob me of my identity! Meng Changfeng looked up at Li Zhengyang. She was afraid and resentful. She said quickly and anxiously: "grandfather! Feng''er is really afraid of being robbed by her! "


    Then she couldn''t help but look down and wipe her tears: "I really care about my grandfather. She has everything, but I only have your grandfather!"


    Li Zhengyang suddenly felt sad: Yes, she is not like Meng Zichen. She has a master and elder martial brother to take care of her. Feng''er has only her own grandfather to rely on Yan''er can''t come back, but feng''er is real. She suffered too much in her early years. I can''t make up for it. How can I blame her


    Three days later, the spirit boat had already arrived at the lookout Sea city. When it came, it took two months to sail on the sea. When it returned, it took only a few days. Yuan Ying''s private spirit boat was fast!Changxing praises in his heart. He leans down on the windowsill and looks down to see that the sea city is built close to the coast and is like a barrier to the inland.


    Lee Kuan Yew, the leader of the Li family, led the other family leaders of Donghai to welcome them out. Many inland talents arrived first, and they also welcomed them out together. For a while, they were all smiling and talking.


    As distinguished guests, inland monks are arranged in Guanlan garden.


    One side of the Guanlan garden is next to the Li family''s house, while the other side is a cliff with waves crashing on the bank. The landscaping in the garden is very attentive. There are graceful scenes of small bridges and flowing water, and magnificent sea view pavilions, which are specially used by the Li family to accommodate some valuable guests.


    Male and female guests are arranged separately. Male guests are in Nanyuan and female guests are in Beiyuan. There is a garden in the middle.


    Changxing was received by a foundation building nun named Li Mingfu. She was very tactful. Along the way, she told Changxing a lot about the scenery of the East China Sea. She also told Changxing the scenery of the courtyard one by one: "this is Yifang Pavilion From this road, you can go directly to yitiantai Meng Xianzi can go and have a look at it when he has time. The platform stands upright by the sea. The scenery on the platform is excellent. You can have a panoramic view of the whole Wanghai city... "


    Changxing just nodded with a smile, lack of interest. Li Mingfu took Changxing to an exquisite courtyard, then stopped and said, "the residence of Mencius is arranged here."


    Changxing was a little surprised: "I don''t need to live in such a big yard alone..."


    Li Mingfu covered her lips with a smile and said: "the identity of Mencius is precious. Besides, there are few female guests this time. There are still many empty yards The two yards next to you, one is from Wuji sect, the other is from chongzijian sect, the jade Sword Fairy. "


    Just as he said this, he saw a Jindan nun coming to meet a cold temperament nun. The cold temperament nun was the jade Sword Fairy of Chongzi Jianzong. In terms of seniority, Mu Heng called her elder martial sister.


    Jade Sword Fairy is a pure female Jian Xiu. She is wearing strong clothes and her hair is tied in a bun on her head. Looking at her coldness, she sees Changxing standing in front of the door. Although she doesn''t have a smile on her face, her voice is gentle: "Zichen has come first?"


    "Jade Sword Fairy is good." Changxing has bowed himself to a ceremony.


    The jade Sword Fairy nodded and said, "thanks to your care, younger martial brother Mu will be all right."


    Changxing busily refused to be modest again. The jade Sword Fairy didn''t say anything more and turned to the yard next to Changxing.


    It seems that Changxing''s heart has been put into practice. She is nervous. She thinks that Meng Changfeng has something to do with it. She has always been afraid of these twists and turns, but now if something happens, it will not only cause trouble to the master, but also affect the relationship between taiqingmen and Donghai.


    Li Mingfu saw Changxing''s expression suddenly relaxed. She was puzzled, but she looked at herself and said with a smile, "thank you, Li Daoyou."


    Li Mingfu was dazzled by her smile and kowtowed: "Meng and Xianzi are so polite. If you need help, just tell the maid in the hospital to do it."


    Changxing came into the yard. There were four maids waiting in the yard. She had a good bath and changed her clothes. She had dinner tonight, so she couldn''t pay too much attention to her image.


    There is a box of jewelry in front of the makeup mirror. Changxing looks at it at will, but his eyes suddenly stop on a lotus hairpin.


    This hairpin is made of the most common purple Lingyu in Xiuzhen world. A blooming lotus flower and a half open lotus flower are close together. The original variegation of purple jade is skillfully used in the center of the flower, showing a touch of tender yellow, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Changxing picked up the purple lotus hairpin and looked at it carefully. There was no abnormality. There was almost no aura on it. The ordinary hairpin could not be more ordinary, but the shape of this hairpin was very similar to the one Gu Chengtian gave her


    Is it a coincidence or


    "Miss, do you want to wear this hairpin?" Asked the maid who combed her hair.


    "Pa!" With a sound, Changxing threw the Hosta into the box and said, "no, I don''t like it. Take all these jewelry."


    "Yes." The maid stooped to salute, picked up the box and backed it down.


    Changxing put the blue wave hairpin on his bun. Then he got up and went to the main hall of Guanlan garden.


    Elder martial brother must have arrived at Meng''s house, right? Changxing sighs slightly: if Meng Changfeng is just looking for a blessing and honestly cherishes Li Zhengyang as a relative, she will never expose her. Anyway, Li Zhengyang is his mother''s father. Now that he is in his old age, he is happy to be accompanied by a clever and sensible granddaughter.


    But now, although Meng Changfeng''s purpose is not obvious, she has a different plan. She can never let Meng Changfeng do harm


    Just thinking about it, he saw Xiao Yin coming in a hurry, with a cold face. Changxing seldom saw Xiao Yin so serious, so he quickly welcomed him up: "elder martial brother Xiao! What happened? "

 Chapter 335

    "Long star!" Xiao Yin looked at Chang Xing and stopped, with a little worry in his eyes: "the elder martial brother just sent notes back to the master."


    Senior brother? Send a message back? Then, Chang Xing''s face changed, and he was frozen in the local area. The elder martial brother went to the Meng family to meet him!


    An ominous premonition climbed into Changxing''s heart. She almost trembled and asked, "elder martial brother, what message has he sent?"


    Xiao Yin seemed to be trying to express himself. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "a skeleton animal suddenly appears in Xiushui mountain..."


    "Skeletons!" Changxing was surprised: "is it the one in the dreamland?


    Xiao yinwei nodded: "according to the appearance described by elder martial brother, it''s the one."


    Changxing frowns. No wonder many Yuanying can search hard, but they can''t find the skeleton beast. It has already gone to Xiushui mountain! But there are no senior monks in Xiushui mountain. If it makes trouble


    "What happened to the Meng family?" Changxing stares at Xiao Yin.


    "Meng family..." Xiao Yin''s voice brought a trace of pain: "no one in the Meng family is alive..."


    Changxing slowly opened his eyes, no one survived?! What''d you mean by that?


    She looks at Xiaoyin in front of her eyes, but there are many figures in her mind, such as the gloomy and serious patriarch, the third brother who loves her brothers, the eighth uncle who is kind and devoted, Meng Jiating, Meng Jiahui


    They are either angry or laughing, one by one fresh appearance, and one by one cold silence


    Changxing once thought that such a family had no warmth, but when they were really cold, they would still be heartbroken


    they are all ordinary people. They may be selfish and scheming, but they are not evil people They didn''t deserve to die It''s me, it''s me! If she didn''t want to prove her identity, how could Meng Changfeng attack the Meng family


    Strong self reproach exploded in her body, like a wave of light, and a series of buzzing sounded in her sea of knowledge, like a Sanskrit song, which was ancient and distant, but it was deafening!


    Changxing only saw Xiao Yin''s face was anxious, and her mouth was opening and closing, as if she was talking about something, but her world could hear nothing except the buzzing, and she seemed to have nothing left in her eyes, heart and whole body A piece of red, is the color of blood!


    Hundreds of lives in the Meng family So many people must have shed a lot of blood


    Hongmenglu in Changxing''s body is running at a high speed and has started to advance independently. However, the aura from the outside world can''t provide her with the strength to advance, which makes the balance of the five elements, which was barely maintained, enter a precarious state in an instant!


    Changxing wants to suppress it again, but as soon as the idea starts, she has lost her consciousness because of the impact of the torrent in her body. She is as stiff as an empty shell.


    "Long star! Long star! You wake up Xiao Yin found the abnormality of Changxing. He put his hands on Changxing''s shoulder and tried to wake her up. But immediately, he opened his eyes with fear. A faint crack appeared on Changxing''s porcelain forehead. The crack was like a cobweb and spread down quickly. But for a moment, her naked skin was full of crisscross cracks!


    There was a touch of blood in the crack, which was very terrible against the white skin.


    Xiao Yin''s hand caressed her shoulder, motionless. He did not dare to move. He even breathed. The long star was about to break Great fear came to him. Xiao Yin had never been so afraid


    Xiao Yin''s divine consciousness turns into a golden red light and wanders in the long star''s elixir field. Five kinds of spiritual things gradually appear and float over her elixir field. The original connection between the five elements is as thin as hair. Xiao Yin rushes up regardless of everything and holds the thread tightly


    Gu Chengtian takes Xu an and settles Lu Che. He comes out of Nanyuan and walks to the main hall. There''s a banquet tonight. Even if he doesn''t like this kind of party, he still has to attend


    Flowers and trees in the garden are sparse, but the vision is broad. The hospitality garden in the world of cultivation is mostly like this. There are not too high trees or buildings to block the sight. Because when monks live in other homes, they usually restrict their consciousness to show respect for their masters. They only see things through their eyes. There are too many things to block, so they are unavoidably unaccustomed.


    Gu Chengtian''s face was calm, his eyes were calm, and he walked forward slowly. The next evening, it was the day agreed with Meng Changfeng.


    Now he can''t see Meng Changfeng more and more clearly. He can take Lu Che''s spirit quietly under the eyes of so many Yuan Ying''s great power, but he doesn''t leave a handle Besides, she also got the sea soul stone


    Gu Chengtian can feel that Jianyang Zhenjun''s master and apprentice don''t want her to interfere in Changxing''s affairs, but when he thinks of Changxing walking on the edge of the cliff at any time, he can''t sleep and eat well.


    At this point, Gu Chengtian''s consciousness turned to look towards the North Court, but immediately, his figure suddenly froze.


    Xu an, who is following him, is stunned and looks at Gu Chengtian''s eyes.


    On the path towards Beiyuan, there was a couple of Bi Ren standing opposite each other. The male Xiu was dressed in purple, straight and upright. He lowered his head slightly and put his hands on the shoulder of the female Xiu opposite him. The female Xiu was also looking up at him, her eyes still.


    It''s Meng Changxing and her elder martial brother, immortal Xiao!


    Xu an''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Gu Chengtian: "master..." Before the words came out, Xu an felt that Gu Chengtian''s figure had already appeared on the path, and he also showed his body to follow.Gu Chengtian has never been so flustered as he is now. He looks at the long star full of cracks. His heart is like a knife, as if the breeze is blowing. The next moment, she will turn into powder and go with the wind


    Xiao Yin frowned tightly, his face was pale, and there were big beads of sweat on his forehead. He slid down his cheek. Seeing Gu Chengtian, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said urgently: "Changxing is full of spiritual power! I''m helping her to suppress it, but the water element in her body.... "


    Gu Chengtian doesn''t wait for Xiao Yin to finish. He has already hurried around to the back of Changxing and put his palm on her vest. At the same time, the water blue gold elixir in his elixir field is running rapidly, and the pure and peaceful water spirit power slowly flows into Changxing''s body. But this first-class is out of control.


    Gu Chengtian''s spiritual power is out of his control as soon as he enters Changxing''s body. It seems that Changxing''s body is a land that has been dried up and cracked for a long time. It''s hard to wait for the river to flow. How can he let it go easily? He can''t control his spiritual power and let Changxing greedily grab it.


    The gold elixir in Gu Chengtian''s body turned faster and faster, but in a quarter of an hour, he felt that the spiritual power in his body had been swept away. He grabbed a piece of the best spirit stone to replenish his spiritual power.


    Xu an looked at the scene in surprise. Even though he was low in cultivation, he knew that all three of them were very dangerous. He was busy and watchful. Fortunately, there was no one in the garden at this time. Xu an was in a complicated mood. A strong man like Changxing was so fragile.


    Gu Chengtian has already felt the pain in the elixir field. The original water blue gold elixir has gradually slowed down, and the color is much lighter, showing a little gray. Gu Chengtian gritted his teeth and insisted. At the same time, he recited the mantra, and suddenly forced out a drop of blood essence. The blood essence drops on the gold elixir, and the surface of the gold elixir instantly dyed a layer of scarlet, then the scarlet disappeared, and the water blue on the gold elixir flickered and turned The speed has increased again.


    Until Gu Chengtian at the foot of the spirit stone powder scattered a small pile of time, long star eyes closed, soft to fall back down.


    Gu Chengtian reaches out his hand to catch her, but sees that Changxing''s eyes are closed, and the cracks on his skin are not eliminated. There are blood beads oozing from the cracks. Gu Chengtian looks at Xiao Yin: "what happened? Why can''t her body bear it all of a sudden? "


    Xiao Yin, pale, staggers at his feet, takes out a pill of pills and feeds it to Gu Chengtian. Then he looks at Gu Chengtian: "I just got the news that the Meng family has been destroyed..."


    Standing on one side, Xu an, with a sudden body shape, lost his voice and said, "destroy the door!"


    Xiao Yin didn''t blame Xu an for his gaffe. He nodded slightly: "well, there are more than 400 people in the family, and none of them is immune! As soon as she heard the news, she was very excited... "


    Due to Xu an''s presence, Xiao Yin didn''t make it clear.


    But Gu Chengtian understood that his face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on the broken face of Changxing and asked, "what''s the clue?"


    "It''s the skeleton beast." Xiao Yin said: "there are three small Xiuxian families in Xiushui mountain, none of them have high-level monks. The other two families suffered heavy losses, but only the Meng family was destroyed. When my elder martial brother went, the disaster had already happened. I asked the surviving monks around, and then I found out what happened."


    "Skeletons?" Gu Chengtian frowned: "the East China Sea is more than ten thousand miles away from xihuazhou, and the skeleton beast suddenly appeared in Meng''s house..."


    It seems that he was ordered to go to the target Gu Chengtian''s heart moved.


    Xiao Yin has asked: "does Gu Daoyou have any doubters?"


    "Well. The Meng family is just a small family. They have no grudge against others. " Gu Chengtian frowned: "I suspect it was Meng Changfeng who wanted to cover up the secret of her life. A few years ago, I expelled Meng Changfeng from my school. This time I saw her, she has changed a lot and she has many secrets. "


    "You''re right, but there''s no evidence that skeletons are related to her. That day, she was injured. My master explored her body carefully, and found nothing. She had no problem in her elixir field, meridians, and sea. She was also practicing authentic daomen skills.... " Xiao Yin''s face has a flash of fierce color: "she is now protected by Li Zhengyang, there is no evidence, we have nothing to do with her."


    As Xiao Yin said, he took out a cloak from the storage bag and put it on Changxing: "let''s take Changxing back first and wait for the master to see it before we make a conclusion."


    The atmosphere in the room was dull and quiet without a sound.


    Xiao Yin and Gu Chengtian are standing not far from the couch, quietly watching the sleeping stars on the couch.


    Jianyang Zhenjun sits in front of the couch, his eyes slightly closed, his right finger between Changxing''s wrists. After a while, he opens his eyes, takes back his hand, and looks at Changxing, which is beyond recognition. He lowers his head to meditate.


    Changxing has been suppressing the advancement of his body. Just now when I first heard the bad news, my mind was just a little relaxed, and I couldn''t control it. Fortunately, Gu Chengtian''s water spirit came in time, otherwise the consequences would be The consequences are obvious


    See Jianyang really Jun silent, Gu Chengtian heart anxious unceasingly, voice asked: "really Jun, Changxing she how?"

 Chapter 336

    "It''s not good." Jianyang Zhenjun shook his head slowly and took out a blue bead from his arms.


    Gu Chengtian was originally a water spirit body. As soon as the bead appeared, his inner spiritual power would have an induction. He couldn''t help but wonder: this bead is not an ordinary product! But immediately, he frowned again: the breath is too violent, things are good things, but the long star can''t be used for the time being...


    "this is Tianshui pearl." Jianyang Zhenjun said slowly: "Changxing got it from the magic sea, but it''s too violent. I''ve tried to get rid of it, but it takes a long time. It will take three months to get rid of it to the extent that Changxing''s cultivation can bear."


    "According to her original physical condition, she has more than enough time, but this time Today''s plan is to either find the sea soul stone or... " Jianyang Zhenjun didn''t say any more. With a sharp eye, he got up and said, "I''m going to find the master of the Li family. No matter where the sea soul stone is, no matter what the cost, I''ll get it as soon as possible!"


    "True king!" Gu Chengtian suddenly made a sound, and his voice was dry: "how long can Changxing last?"


    "Three days." Jianyang Zhenjun looks at Gu Chengtian.


    Three days! Gu Chengtian felt a pang in his heart. He held his hand tightly. After a while, he calmed down and said, "I will take back the sea soul stone in three days. If I can''t take it back..." Gu Chengtian''s eyes were dim and firm: "please rest assured, I will split the spirit body to help her She''ll be fine! "


    Jianyang Zhenjun looks at Gu Chengtian speechless, and a deep sense of shame rises in his heart. He saves Changxing, because Changxing is his apprentice, and for the sake of the whole Huayan world. But this young man in front of him saves Changxing Just because she''s her.


    At this time, Xiao Yin''s heart also fluctuated. He looked at Gu Chengtian silently and said, "do you need my help?"


    Gu Chengtian hesitated and shook his head slightly: "I don''t need it for the moment. I''m afraid that more people will do bad things. "


    At the end of the speech, he left and walked to the door.


    "I wish you success first." Xiao Yin looked straight at Gu Chengtian''s back: "you know, if Changxing knows that it''s you who use your own life for her chance to live, she will not be able to pass her own level. So, don''t mention the split spirit, she is waiting for you to bring back the sea soul stone."


    Gu Chengtian''s body shape is a little, pursed his lips, did not speak, just walked out quickly, for a moment, his body shape has been integrated into the moonlight.


    The main house of the Li family occupies half of Wanghai city. Outside the gate of the Li family, there is an avenue more than ten feet wide. One side of the avenue leads to the central square of the city, and the other side leads directly to the gate of the city.


    A nun was sitting on a tea stand on one side of the avenue, drinking tea, and looking up at the door of the Li family from time to time.


    The nun looked at her 212 years old, with a beautiful face, big eyes, dignified and charming, but under her eyelids, there was a faint cyan black. Although she was carefully covered up with powder, it could be seen that this was caused by excessive supplement.


    The nun often looks at the door of the Li family. Her eyes are anxious. Her hand under the table is tight. It''s been several days. She hasn''t seen that figure come out. Is it because the Li family is busy recently that she has no time? If you don''t have a clue today She suddenly shivered, and her hands caressed her shoulder, where the wound was still aching.


    No, we must find a way to see her, she is now the legitimate branch of the Li family, as long as you say a word, she can get rid of the sea of suffering!


    With such a big handle, she''s not afraid that she won''t help. If she fails, even if she is killed by a slap, it''s better than today''s life! Lin Fangfei''s hand clenched again.


    Yes, the nun is Lin Fangfei.


    When Meng Changxing fell into Feixian ravine, Gu Chengtian almost died. Lin Fangfei was afraid of being punished by zongmen, and even more afraid that Gu Chengtian would find her to die when she woke up. She quickly wrapped up the private bank of Ming huazhenjun and fled Zixia gate. She first hid in Tibet, afraid that Ming huazhenjun and Zixia gate would catch her. Later, when she found that it seemed to be OK, she regretted her decision at that time Ding, is hesitant to go back to the master to plead guilty, but was captured by two sanxiu.


    Although Lin Fangfei was in the later stage of foundation construction, she grew up in Zixia gate when she was a child. Her master is Yuanying Zhenjun. She has hardly gone down the mountain and lacks social experience. Once she loses the protection of her elders, the consequences can be imagined.


    Lin Fangfei''s storage bag was taken away, her aura was sealed, and she was taken as a forbidden by the two sanxiu. In order to protect her life, she bent her heart to accept love and flattery, and she also ran away. But after she was caught back, she suffered I still think of it, it makes her back cold.


    Suffering more, she no longer want to run, but she was safe, the two loose repair but also tired of her, sold her into the furnace Ding building!


    Originally thought that in those two loose repair hand''s life has been miserable enough, but did not expect, was sold into the furnace Ding building, is the beginning of her hell life!


    There is no freedom in the cauldron. It''s forbidden, so it can''t escape at all. Moreover, the spiritual power of the cauldron is exhausted. In addition to receiving guests, the cauldron will be given a kind of pill to accelerate the spiritual power in advance. At other times, there is only a little spiritual power in the body, and even the most basic five elements spiritual power can''t produce a few.Lu Ding Lou is a chain business. Every once in a while, Lu Ding Lou from different places has to be exchanged to keep freshness. Later, the East and the West are interconnected, and Lin Fangfei is exchanged to look out at Haicheng.


    Once on the top of the cauldron, she was looking at the scenery from the window when she saw Meng Changfeng who was surrounded by people.


    After a lot of hard work, Lin Fangfei found out that Meng Changfeng was Li Mingfeng, the granddaughter of Zhengyang Zhenjun, the legitimate branch of the Li family.


    But what she learned was different from what she had known. At the beginning, in order to find out the situation of Meng Changxing and Meng family, she knew it like the palm of her hand. Meng Changfeng''s mother was the mundane Meng family. How could she become Li Zhengyang''s daughter! It''s Meng Changxing, her mother, who has many mysteries...


    Lin Fangfei thinks that maybe she can use this to coerce Meng Changfeng and let her help herself out of the misery But after she finds out the identity of Meng Changfeng, the just fantasy sea is about to open, and Meng Changfeng leaves to watch the sea city.


    She has been waiting for nearly half a year, but these days, the disciples who went to see Haicheng have come back one after another. Zhengyang Zhenjun''s flying boat, she saw with her own eyes flying back to Li''s house. Meng Changfeng must have come back, but why didn''t she go out?


    I have to say that in a desperate situation, some people will sink, some people will rise up, but some people will be confused Lin Fangfei is the latter.


    In the blue sky, a few Luan cars suddenly flew by. They were exquisite and luxurious. On the wall of the carriage, they were carved with simple patterns, surrounded by a small word "Jiang".


    Jiang Chen, half lying on the soft collapse of the second Luan car, half closed his eyes and thinking about the news.


    "The reason why Jianyang Zhenjun initiated this alliance is that the magic sea in the East China Sea has changed, but in fact, there are changes in all parts of the Huayan world, which has gradually become a rule. Jianyang Zhenjun wants to gather people''s wisdom to see if he can find a way to ascend..."


    "The new granddaughter of Zhengyang Zhenjun of the Li family is from xihuazhou, a small Xiuxian family. Her ambition is not small. In less than a year, she has been one of the eight little girls in the Li family..."


    "The magic sea is changing. When Meng Zichen, the last disciple of Jianyang, left, he fought with a skeleton beast and broke the water curtain of the magic sea At the critical moment, Meng Zichen was rescued by immortal Qingfeng of Zixia gate. He was injured and comatose for six days... "


    Jiang Chen slowly twists his fingers, opens his eyes, and says to himself, "I haven''t seen you for several years, but you are more and more capable..."


    In the eyes of those peach blossoms, there was a rare flash of tenderness, but then it was like a spring snow, showing some bone chilling: "injured, I was in a coma for six days


    He was about to continue to close his eyes, but he heard the car wall tapping gently, frowning and saying, "come in."


    The next moment, the car door opened and closed, and inadvertently flashed in: "young master, the latest news is that in Xiushui mountain area of Yunyi City, a skeleton beast of Yuanying period suddenly broke into. The local xiaoxiuxian family suffered heavy casualties, and the Meng family was exterminated When Meng Zichen heard the news, he seemed to have lost his mind and was invaded by a demon. He was in a coma... "


    Jiang Chen was stunned. He sat up slightly: "in a coma? Coma again


    Unintentionally busy quickly back: "yes, Meng Zichen coma should be the day before yesterday evening, so far did not receive the news of her awakening."


    Inside, the atmosphere was silent.


    After a while, Jiang Chen''s voice came again:


    "why did you report the day before yesterday?"


    The voice is not big, have no intention but feel Luan car suddenly rise an invisible pressure, pressure of he dare not look up: childe, this is angry!


    "The people in charge of this line are all abandoned." Jiang Chen leaned back and said, "when this trip is over, you will be punished."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Inadvertently, a thin sweat came out of his back. Fortunately, he was only punished. If he gave up, the people abandoned by the Jiang family would be worse off than dead.


    Jiang Chen didn''t speak. He closed his eyes again. He seemed to be asleep. There was no expression on his pretty face.


    What does it mean that she has been in a coma for two times in just a few days? Jiang Chen''s hand in his sleeve clenched into a fist, her body I can''t hold it


    Since the beginning of the interchange between the East and the west, the Chiang family in Liucheng, the Prime Minister of the west, has been integrated with the Chiang family in the Central Plains of the East. The two families were originally the same ancestor, and they were the same family before. Because of the change of heaven and earth 40000 years ago, they lost contact.


    Tens of thousands of years later, the Chiang family in the Central Plains was in the ascendant. Although the Chiang family in xiangliucheng was not bad in xihuazhou, it was much weaker than the Chiang family in the Central Plains. Now, after the merger of the two families, the Chiang family in xiangliucheng is naturally subordinate, and it is necessary to obey the command of the Chiang family in the Central Plains.


    Today, Jiang Chen came to the East China Sea with a yuan infant of the Chiang family from the Central Plains. There were frequent changes in the Communist business community.


    Feeling that Luan car was descending, Jiang Chen looked slightly out of the window. Looking down at the sea city, he could see that there were a lot of people in the city, especially in front of Li''s house.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Chen''s eyes fell on a nun who was building a foundation below. He gave a few orders in a low voice, and went away with no intention.


    Jiang Chen''s lips were suddenly hooked, charming and cold.

 Chapter 337

    Boundless black hole, cold, empty, dead silence, far away there is a small dim light spot, the long star is toward that light spot, walking alone in the dark, she is too tired, tired to move forward, but she can''t stop, her legs seem to be out of her control, stubborn to the light spot.


    What''s that? Long star''s eyes looked far away. The light spot was very weak, a little like candlelight, but it was more stable than candlelight, and it would not sway around. It''s not a candle. What''s that?


    As if in response to the long star, the light flash suddenly, and dim down


    Ah, that''s a star!


    But why only one? Long star is thinking, but see that star has been fast moving, with a long tail, to their own rush!


    Changxing is scared and wants to escape. The star has come to her body and pours into her chest!


    The moment the starlight enters, the colorful light splashes down everywhere, and the whole black hole is mapped with colorful and bright anomalies.


    "Long star! Long star A man''s voice, ringing in the sky, rumbled into her ears.


    In this sound, the consciousness of Changxing finally began to slowly return, and the darkness and silence around him gradually faded away.


    "Long star! Long star That man again and again, obstinate cry, long star can feel his anxiety and concern.


    Who? who are you? Changxing struggled to see the source of the sound, but could see nothing. The sound seemed to have a magic power to break the dead darkness.


    Finally, there was a faint light around her, and the eyelids of the long star could not help but move. But then, the long star only felt a huge force of gravity, which quickly pulled her down. The black holes around her disappeared in an instant. In the whirling of the sky, she felt the existence of her body.


    "Long star! You wake up It''s not that voice. Although she didn''t see it, she still knew that it was Jingxi Zhenjun''s voice.


    Who''s that voice? Long star game and disappointed, she tried to recall, but it seems to affect the wound like, pain can''t be when, she can''t help but send out a burst of pain, then she felt the eyebrow suddenly came a trace of cool, pain instant relief a lot, brain also clear a lot.


    Pain! The bones and meridians all over the body are as if they were crushed by a wheel and connected again. Even a slight breath will hurt. Changxing can''t help frowning and slowly opens his eyes.


    There are three enlarged faces in front of us.


    They said in one voice: "Changxing, you are awake at last!"


    It''s the master and brothers! Changxing wants to turn over and sit up, but he feels the pain in his body. He can''t help breathing out.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has ordered: "you don''t move, lie down quickly!" immediately, he rushed to Shengtong Zhenjun and Jingxi Zhenjun and said: "back quickly, don''t surprise your younger martial sister!"


    Shengtong Zhenjun and Jingxi Zhenjun breathe out, step back, sit on one side of the seat, see Jianyang Zhenjun busy.


    "Just wake up, just wake up." Jianyang Zhenjun has been sitting in front of Changxing couch. He reaches out to her wrist for a moment, and then asks, "what''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It hurts... "


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded, then took out a jade white pill and fed it into Changxing''s mouth: "your body almost broke up. Now it''s very fragile. Take the pill and have a good rest. Everything has your master and elder martial brother. Don''t think much about it."


    The pills melt at the entrance. A cool breath flows into the channels of Dantian, and then flows to the four limbs. The pain of Changxing is not so strong, but the spirit is still tired.


    Jianyang real gentleman see this, hand a little, a ray of light into the long star eyebrow, long star suddenly feel sleepy, the next moment, it completely sink into the black sweet country.


    "Master, how about Changxing?" Jingxi really Jun early can''t help, see Long Star sleep in the past, has got up to ask.


    "It''s OK for the time being. The situation is better than I expected. However, if the water element can''t be replaced in the past few days, it''s hopeless." Jianyang Zhenjun said, but his face was not worried.


    Jingxi Zhenjun frowned: "the dead old man Li Zhengyang is really black and white. The master asked the Li family leader yesterday to look for the sea soul stone, but he still refused to say! I want to give him a good beating


    "You can beat him?" Shengtong Zhenjun has been sitting quietly drinking tea, smell speech raised eyes Piao Jingxi Zhenjun one eye, and light way: "I beat him should beat."


    "If you want to beat him, can''t you beat him?" Jianyang Zhenjun gently stroked his long beard and said slowly.


    Jingxi Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun''s breath stagnated at the same time. They haven''t seen the master do it for hundreds of years. They had forgotten that the master would beat people.


    Zhenjun Jianyang took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea: "yesterday, there was another change in the depths of the forest in the sky. I was worried that there would be an animal tide..."


    "The tide of beasts!" Jingxi Zhenjun and Shengtong Shenjun were shocked at the same time, and their faces changed greatly.


    The animal tide refers to the large-scale riot caused by the attack of monsters on human beings. The last animal tide in Huayan was thousands of years ago.


    In fact, there is no boundary between the spirit beast and the spirit beast. The spirit beast is also the spirit beast, but it is domesticated and raised by human beings. It is regarded as the partner of human beings and has not been recognized by the spirit beast.Where there is aura, there are human friars, and naturally there are monsters. However, the habitat of monsters in Huayan kingdom is in Tianqiong forest, which has a vast area. However, what Renxiu has explored is only a part of the outside, and no one knows what the inside looks like.


    Every outbreak of the animal tide is the end of an era. At the end of the animal tide, there is often no win or lose. Human beings and monsters are both defeated. The whole world is like Shura hell.


    Seeing the two apprentices'' ugly faces, Jianyang Zhenjun said slowly: "it''s just possible that he''s not sure."


    Jingxi''s face softened, and he said, "since it doesn''t have to happen, master, do you have any hidden secrets?"


    Jianyang glanced at him: "before I finish my words, you two will be surprised. What I want to say is that the animal tide may break out, and the demon kingdom is not peaceful. The Hua Yan world may be in chaos, and the humanitarian friars need to unite. Now it''s the time to make an alliance with Donghai. Don''t make trouble for me and beat Li Zhengyang!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun seems to be afraid of being interrupted again. His words are fast and urgent. The old image of an expert who was banished from the world suddenly collapses.


    This kind of Jianyang Zhenjun, Jingxi Zhenjun is very used to, his face has been covered with a smile, said: "I know, I know, I''ll beat you when I''m done!"


    "Well." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded lightly.


    "But master, what will Chang Xing do?" Shengtong Zhenjun is still worried. Changxing has only three days. If it can''t be replaced, I''m afraid


    "Don''t worry, Changxing will survive this disaster." Jianyang is very determined.


    "Why? Master? Don''t you say that Meng and Xiao have no life chart and can''t count their lives? How can that be done? "


    With a flick of Jianyang Zhenjun''s right index finger, there was an aura on Jingxi Zhenjun''s face. Before Jingxi Zhenjun could recover his curiosity, he felt a pain in his forehead, reached for a brush, took a copper coin from his forehead, and said bitterly: "master, I just ask, if you don''t want to say it, why don''t you say it? Why bully people?"


    With that, Jingxi Zhenjun took out a bronze mirror from the storage bag. As soon as he took it out, he suddenly cried: "you see, how can I see such a big mark?"


    "Who said I don''t want to say, I just think you are stupid." Jianyang Zhenjun slowly picked up the tea cup and said: "his two life tables can''t be calculated. Can''t they be regarded as Gu Chengtian? I gave him a special hexagram last night. Although he couldn''t see it on the surface, I didn''t expect that he was lucky, except for the rough road of love Everything else is basically what you want. "


    The master and apprentice were saying this, but a gentle male voice outside the courtyard said: "I''d like to inform you of Jianyang Zhenjun, the ancestor of Chu family in Nanshan, Jingtong Zhenjun and Yuzhou Zhenjun of Jiang family in the Central Plains. Now they have arrived at Wanghai City, and the master of the family has sent his disciples to invite Zhenjun."


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s disciples, with a slight wave of their sleeves, regained a look of immortality. Their faces were calm. They said to the two disciples, "go for a while as a teacher. You should go back first. Changxing will be OK after a sleep."


    He said that he had already stepped out and said, "go to see Dongyang when you have time. He suffered severe damage to his divine sense yesterday and will have to be raised for a while." At the end of the speech, the figure has disappeared.


    Jingxi Zhenjun still rubbed his forehead and tooted his mouth: "it will take a long time for the seal to go down at least..."


    "What is your red mark?" Shengtong is worried: "Changxing is covered with blood. If she wakes up and sees herself like this, what should she do?"


    Jingxi Zhenjun kneaded his forehead and said for a moment, "my younger martial sister has a firm mind. Even if she is sad, she is limited. It''s the master, the old man... "


    "Well. I also found out, so you should tease the master more. If he let it out, he will be OK. " Shengtong Zhenjun looked out of the window at a bunch of blooming hibiscus flowers and said: "such a master reminds me of my childhood..."


    The two brothers were stunned for a moment, and the room gradually quieted down. They only heard the shallow breath of Changxing.


    Jiang Chen took a look at the courtyard prepared by the Li family, went straight into the inner room, and hurried to keep up. There were four other friars in black standing in the four corners of the courtyard, quietly guarding.


    As soon as he entered the room, he felt dizzy. He couldn''t help but close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was already a time of change. What appeared in front of him was "Jingyun hall", the residence of the Jiang family in XiangLiu city. He took a look at the scene on the hall and stood quietly on one side.


    Jiang Chen sat on the couch, one hand on his knee, slightly bent over, looking at the nun kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Fangfei was lying on the ground tightly, and she didn''t dare to lift her head. She couldn''t wait for anyone at the tea stand, so she went to Li''s house to inquire. Unexpectedly, after just getting up and walking for a few steps, it was dark in front of her eyes. As soon as she woke up, she was in this place.


    When she was young, she followed Hua Zhenjun of Ming Dynasty. She had a lot of knowledge. When she saw the construction and furnishings in the hall, she knew that the people who had captured her were excellent in cultivation, and they were either rich or expensive. She could not help beating a drum in her heart.


    PS: two chapters of daily shift, more than 6000 words, usually between 8 pm and 12 pm

 Chapter 338

    "You used to be from Zixia gate?"


    It was a nice voice, like the percussion of jade. It was pleasant and a little chilly. Lin Fangfei shivered slightly: Although he was asking, he was sure! I think I should know a lot about myself. This person is not simple. I''d better tell you the truth.


    "Yes, I used to be Lin Fangfei, a disciple of Ming Huazhen, Zhaoyang peak, Zixia gate."


    Lin Fangfei felt that the man seemed to nod his head slightly. The next moment, she heard that man again: "raise your head."


    Lin Fangfei quickly raised her head, her head slightly up, but her eyes were hanging, and she did not dare to look directly at the people on the couch. She has been in Luding tower for so long, how to please men, how to make people pity, has already thought thoroughly understand, her present posture is the most gentle and respectful.


    "Who are you looking for at the Li''s?" Jiang Chen glanced at Lin Fangfei and said, "maybe I can help you."


    Lin Fangfei was overjoyed. Subconsciously, she took a quick look at the man sitting on the table. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    She has seen countless men, but no one can match Gu Chengtian''s style, but this record is broken at this moment. Although the man''s temperament is quite different from Gu Chengtian''s, there is no denying that he is a very attractive man, handsome, slightly frivolous and charming.


    Lin Fangfei''s face is red, and her heart is more like a deer.


    Jiang Chen is not so good patience, a frown, eyes a cold: "you only have one chance."


    Swept by the light of her eyes, Lin Fangfei suddenly woke up and fell on the ground again. She said: "yes, yes, I dare not lie. I came to Li''s house to find Miss Li Mingfeng..."


    Jiang Chen leaned slightly behind the cushion, half closed his eyes and listened carefully.


    After a long time, waiting for Lin Fangfei to finish all the things, Jiang Chen raised his eyes slightly: "I will let you see Li Mingfeng. Is there any evidence for what you said? She is now Miss Li''s daughter. If there is no concrete evidence, you are the one who will die first. "


    "Yes! yes! I have! " Lin Fangfei was both surprised and happy. She took out a jade card from her sleeve and said, "my master once gave me this body guard card to take with me. If I were in danger, the card would be broken and everything that happened to me would be sent out. At that time, I was carrying this body shield all the time, so all the things that happened were in the memory of this jade shield. After that, I was afraid that the master would find it with this body shield, so I secretly cut off its connection. "


    Jiang Chen frowned slightly. For such a long time, he was afraid that the image in the shield was incomplete.


    Lin Fangfei peeked at Jiang Chen and saw that his face was not as pleasant as he thought. He thought that you had too few cards. He said quickly, "besides, at that time, we chased to the edge of Feixian moat. Elder martial brother sun was brave and took the lead. I came late and buried a shadow tracing stone there."


    "Where''s the shadowstone?" Jiang Chen asked suddenly.


    "Still there. When I left Zixia gate, I wanted to get the Suying stone. But on the way, I met two scattered practitioners, and they caught me. Suying stone has never had a chance to get it. " Lin Fangfei answered quickly.


    "Remember the place? Draw it. "


    At the end of Jiang Chen''s words, he inadvertently put pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the ground in front of Lin Fangfei.


    Lin Fangfei busily lowers his head to draw. After a while, he stops writing.


    Unintentionally, he picked up the paper and held it in front of Jiang Chen with both hands. Instead of reaching out, Jiang Chen just looked at it and said to unintentionally, "go in person."


    If you don''t want to take orders, you will quit immediately.


    "Get up." Jiang Chen looked at Lin Fangfei and said faintly, "stay in my yard for the time being. If what you say is true, I will help you out of the sea of misery."


    Lin Fangfei was overjoyed. He kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Gu Chengtian sat on the couch with his knees crossed. After a long time, he gently opened his eyes. Today''s Youshi is the time agreed with Meng Changfeng.


    After a day and night''s recuperation, not only his spiritual power has completely recovered, but also his cultivation has a faint growth, which he did not expect at all. Thinking of this, Gu Chengtian has a bloody face of Changxing in his mind. How painful she should be!


    Gu Chengtian''s heart is like a knife, and his fists are subconsciously clenched. He hates that he can''t bear it for her.


    I''ll get the sea soul stone tonight anyway.


    Gu Chengtian looked at the time and was about to go out, but he heard the voice of the maid outside the door: "Mr. Gu, miss, let me send you new clothes."


    Gu Chengtian gently waved his sleeve, and the door opened wide. There was a maid in green standing outside. He held a tray in his hand. The tray was covered with a piece of red brocade. Gu Chengtian swept it with his divine sense, frowned and said, "no need."


    At the end of the speech, the man disappeared. The maidservant in green didn''t react and stood there.


    Gu Chengtian was already on the platform of relying on heaven before you arrived.


    Although yitiantai is called Tai, it is actually a mountain with a height of thousands of feet. The isolated peak is upright and straight into the sky. It is connected with Li''s house on one side and the vast sea on the other. In order to prevent people from sneaking attack from the sea, the height of thousands of feet above the sea is forbidden.


    As the most proud viewing platform of the Li family, the Li family has made great efforts to build the scenery. On the top of the peak, there are carved hurdles, jade buildings and flowers. There are light clouds and mists around it. It looks like a fairyland,Meng Changfeng, dressed in red and with gorgeous make-up, stood under a laurel tree and saw Gu Chengtian come up with a bright smile: "are you here? I''ve been waiting for a long time


    Gu Chengtian''s complexion remained unchanged, and he came forward slowly: "where is Lu Che''s spirit?"


    Meng Changfeng has handed over a jade box: "I''m ready. Meng ChangLei is your apprentice after all. Even if I hate her again, I don''t want to hurt your heart."


    Gu Chengtian opened the jade box and looked at it a little. He knew that it was indeed Lu Che''s spirit. He quickly closed the box cover and drew a magic talisman on the top of the box. Then the jade box disappeared out of thin air.


    "You are so devoted to everyone, why are you so indifferent to me?" Meng Changfeng showed a trace of melancholy: "even if it is perfunctory, you are not willing to perfunctory me."


    However, immediately, she laughed again: "not today, you must listen to me, otherwise, I will not give you the sea soul stone."


    At the end of the talk, Meng Changfeng has taken out a set of men''s red wedding dress from the storage bag, with everything from the crown to the boots: "put it on."


    Gu Chengtian didn''t speak. He just raised his hand slightly. A sword light burst out from his fingertips. The suit of joy clothes had been broken into powder. With the breeze, it was like a cloud of blood.


    But for a moment, Gu Chengtian''s sword light has pointed to Meng Changfeng''s neck, and his eyes are condensed.


    Gu Chengtian is cold and indifferent, but he is kind and never kills others indiscriminately. But at the moment, he wants to kill the people in front of him.


    Meng Changfeng''s eyes darkened and her smile darkened: "why don''t you do it? If I can die under your sword, I will be satisfied. "


    As she said that, she suddenly stepped forward, and Gu Chengtian quickly stopped. But how sharp is the sword light of Jindan friar. A sword mark has appeared on Meng Changfeng''s slender neck, and the blood flows out slowly. Drop by drop, it falls on her bright red wedding dress, and the dark red flowers come out.


    "I''m glad you''re not willing to kill me." Meng Changfeng suddenly laughed again: "even though I know you are not for me, I am still very happy."


    "Here you are." Gu Chengtian has a cold voice.


    Meng Changfeng turned a deaf ear and walked slowly to the platform. There was a long tail behind the red wedding dress. It was gorgeous and noble, but it was also heavy. Every step she took was unbearable.


    Meng Changxing can''t do it, but the dark night demon is worried. She has paid too much to see Gu Chengtian today.


    The dark night demon king has tormented her for a long time. At this moment, she has a splitting headache, her steps are empty, and the thick powder on her face can not cover her pale. She is like an empty shell, walking step by step to the edge of the platform.


    Gu Chengtian frowned and moved. He was about to pull her. Unexpectedly, Meng Changfeng suddenly turned and looked at him. Her thin body was standing on the edge of the cliff, and her eyes could not hide her sadness: "you don''t come here, you come here again, I''ll jump from here."


    "Bring the things." Gu Chengtian reaches out his hand.


    "Will you marry me?" Meng Changfeng looked stunned: "I use sea soul stone as my dowry."


    Gu Chengtian''s expression did not change at all, but said faintly: "absolutely impossible."


    Then he turned and left.


    Meng Changfeng was shocked: "don''t you want the sea soul stone?"


    Gu Chengtian didn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t you want the sea soul stone? Meng Changxing is dying! "


    Gu Chengtian was stunned. Then he stepped forward: "she won''t die. Besides, if she dies, I will accompany her, so she won''t feel lonely."


    "You Meng Changfeng''s eyes were red, and her tears gushed out and choked: "stop! Gu Chengtian, stop! "


    With her tears in her eyes, she could see Gu Chengtian''s back. At that moment, Meng Changfeng''s strength disappeared. She fell to the ground, but soon she got up, because she couldn''t see Gu Chengtian!


    "Gu Chengtian! Do you think you can save her with a water spirit? She''s shining back now. Even if she''s a water spirit, she can''t be saved! " Tears wantonly flow through her cheek, the face powder out of a trace of light red, like tears of blood.


    "How do you know?" Just when Meng Changfeng was in despair, she heard Gu Chengtian''s voice again. Although the voice was fierce, it was like the sound of nature in her ears!


    Meng Changfeng stood up and looked at the place where Gu Chengtian''s figure appeared. She suddenly gave a strange smile: "Gu Chengtian, the sea soul stone is on me. I''m dead. There will be no sea soul stone in the world. Even if you take your life, you can''t save Meng Changxing."


    At the end of the speech, she lay back without hesitation.


    Under her body is an empty cliff, she put away all her spiritual power, like a mortal, let herself keep falling down, the wind blows up her bright red, enchanting to the extreme, and sad to the extreme, like the man Zhu Sha Hua in forgetting Sichuan.


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes shrank, and his figure appeared at the edge of the cliff at the next moment. He jumped down without hesitation!

 Chapter 339

    "You can''t die without my permission!"


    "I will bring you to hell forever!"


    Meng Changfeng''s voice sounded like an owl. She felt that the sea was about to explode. The pain made her face pale, but her lips were smiling


    Meng Changfeng opened her eyes to the sky. She wanted to have a good look at the world before she died. Although the world had never been kind to her, she was still reluctant to


    At this time, the sun has completely set, there is only a little red in the sky, a few stars have flashed, but there is no moon


    As if to fill this regret, suddenly, Meng Changfeng''s sight appeared a white streamer, which was as bright as the moon, and as if youtan had just begun to bloom, and quickly chased down from the edge of the cliff!


    Meng Changfeng''s smile on her lips is getting bigger and bigger: although it''s not for me I''m satisfied.


    Gu Chengtian chases down quickly. He can already see the forbidden brilliance under Meng Changfeng. His eyes can''t help shrinking. A water dragon rushes out of Gu Chengtian''s chest and rushes to Meng Changfeng''s body to lift Meng Changfeng up.


    Meng Changfeng flies to the clouds with a smile and falls into a embrace that she can never reach in her life....


    she reaches out her hand and hugs him tightly, approaches his chest and listens to his heart beating again and again


    In the middle of being infatuated, tears are pouring down, half asleep and half awake, life has passed


    The next moment, Meng Changfeng had been pushed out and sat down on the ground.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the laurel tree and the man in white under it. He was calm and indifferent: "how do you know that the water spirit can''t save her?"


    Meng Changfeng didn''t speak. She got up slowly, took out a jade box from her arms and handed it to her: "take it."


    Gu Chengtian opened the jade box suspiciously. It was really the sea soul stone. He covered the box and turned to leave.


    Meng Changfeng looks at his back as he leaves quickly. A smile appears on his pale face. Gu Chengtian, I don''t mind if you hate me a little more. It''s better that you never remember me


    Changxing took pills and woke up after a sleep. She has completely recovered. Of course, the premise is to ignore the dense scars on her whole body.


    It''s full of vitality in the elixir field, calm and calm in the sea, strong and powerful in the meridians, and no abnormality in the whole body. Changxing should be glad, but her heart gradually sank down. At this time, her body is more like the reflection of ordinary people before they die.


    She has no time.


    She still has a lot of things to do. It''s too late for her to split the heaven and earth and open the path of ascension. But now, there''s one thing she must do. She''s going to kill Meng Changfeng!


    If there is no evidence, we can''t judge her openly and justly. Let''s die together. She will use Meng Changfeng''s blood to sacrifice more than 400 lives of the Meng family!


    Changxing gets up, turns over a moment from the storage bag, takes out a black curtain hat, buckles it on his head to cover his face, conceals his breath, and sneaks out of the yard.


    In the wind, the fairy music came faintly. Changxing looked in the direction of the main hall. Changxing knew that it was dinner time for the people from the Jiang and Chu families to come today.


    Just entering the garden, I met two maids in green passing by. When they saw Changxing coming in, they didn''t dare to look up and just stood by the side of the road to avoid.


    Changxing walked over quietly and asked, "Miss Mingfeng of your family is now in the main hall."


    "No, Miss Mingfeng is at yitiantai at this time." The maid in green answered quickly.


    "Yitiantai?" The eyebrows of the long star under the curtain and cap frowned.


    "Yes, Miss Mingfeng said that in order to welcome your distinguished guests, she would personally set off fireworks on yitiantai tonight. Now it''s almost time. The maidservants went to the main hall to invite you distinguished guests."


    Changxing didn''t ask any more. She turned around and walked towards yitiantai. She still remembers that day, Li Mingfu once pointed out the direction of yitiantai to her. She knew it very well.


    Jiang Chen didn''t go to the main hall. He sat on his couch and looked at the water curtain in front of him. The constantly emerging pictures aroused his anger for no reason!


    He eyes color gradually dark: never thought, she will be bullied here!


    Jiang Chen suddenly waved his hand and took back the shadow tracing stone, which was hanging in the air. Holding it tightly in his hand, he got up and walked out of the house, but he met the carelessness of rushing in.


    "Young master, Meng Zichen wakes up."


    "Awake?" Jiang Chen clenched his hand slightly: "when did you wake up?"


    "She lives in Zhenjun''s yard in Jianyang. I don''t know when she woke up. However, just now, I saw her go to yitiantai. "


    "Yitiantai?" Jiang Chen was slightly shocked. What did she do there?


    For a moment, Jiang Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    At the foot of the non-stop, but half a quarter of an hour, the long star will have seen from afar Yitian platform, under the stage of the waves, splashing water.


    Changxing was about to lift his breath, but he saw that a man seemed to fall from the side of the leaning platform. His red clothes were like fire. Against the dark environment around him, he was a bit sad and beautiful.


    As soon as Changxing''s heart is tight, she subconsciously turns to save people. But the next moment, her eyes are sharp: it''s Meng Changfeng!Then, suddenly, a water dragon caught up with Meng Changfeng and sent him up


    Changxing is suddenly stunned. This scene is so familiar. It''s like Feixian moat on that day. However, he is still him, but she is not her.


    Long star''s brain is in chaos, without light and shadow, nor heaven and earth. She seems to return to the empty and dead black hole.


    It''s a pity that there is no star in front of us


    "Why the hell are you carrying this thing?" All of a sudden, a hand was stretched out and the black gauze on the long star hangings was lifted.


    Changxing suddenly returns to his senses and looks up. It''s Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen''s smile is stiff in the corner of his lips. Under the black veil is a face full of cobweb cracks, and a pair of dead eyes.


    "How can it be like this?" Jiang Chen''s voice seemed to tremble and he was staring at the long star.


    "Get out of the way!" Long star beat off his hand, black yarn fell.


    Changxing sidled over him and looked forward. The platform was empty, as if it was just an illusion.


    In front of his eyes, it was dark again. Jiang Chen raised his foot and moved sideways to block the sight of Changxing. His eyes were deep and seemed to press his anger: "don''t look!"


    Changxing didn''t speak and went to yitiantai.


    Jiang Chen once again blocked her way.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Shua!" With a wave of Changxing''s hand, a golden spirit power splits the darkness like lightning and attacks Jiang Chen!


    Jiang Chen didn''t expect that Changxing would start suddenly. He stepped back in a hurry, but he was still cut on his shoulder by the spirit.


    Jiang Chen''s red clothes are full of bright red blood, but he is completely hidden in the dark, which makes people can''t see clearly. He looks at Changxing''s dark eyes, and his anger surges in his heart. Suddenly he reaches out his hand like electricity to catch Changxing:


    "since it''s so hard to see, why do you want to see it! Even if you ask a result, so what? "


    Changxing dodges, but he is still a step slow. Jiang Chen grabs him by the arm.


    "Let go!" A light of sword passed by, and it was cleaving to Jiang Chen''s wrist. Jiang Chen quickly stopped his hand, but the back of his hand was still in pain. He could not help but feel a little awe in his heart and turned to look at him.


    With a sword, Xiao Yin reached Changxing and looked up and down. Without saying anything, he just pulled her behind him and stared at Xiao Yin: "I don''t want to worry about my younger martial sister."


    At the end of the speech, Xiao Yin was about to leave with Changxing, but saw that a large number of people had come near, headed by the Li family leader, Chu family ancestor, Jianyang Zhenjun and other high-level monks.


    Xiao Yin knew that this was the beginning of fireworks, so he had to stop and stand aside.


    Several bright lights have already been lit in the garden, which makes the surroundings look like day. Several tables and chairs have been arranged under the trees in front of the flowers, and the celebrities have sat down quietly.


    Xiao Yin takes a look at Jiang Chen and takes Chang Xing to the back of Jianyang Zhenjun. Jiang Chen also goes to a middle-aged man and stands still after self-cultivation.


    Changxing looks through the black veil at the middle-aged man Xiu. Yuanying''s later cultivation is tall and handsome, but slightly gloomy. Even if he doesn''t frown at the moment, there are three deep vertical lines in the middle of his eyebrows. There is a wisp of white hair on each side of his temples. Against the background of other black hair, Changxing is very eye-catching. From the conversation, Changxing understands that this man Xiu is the representative of the Jiang family Jiang Yuzhou.


    Yitiantai direction, the sky suddenly a bright, burst out a burst of brilliant fireworks, Oriental wind night flowers thousands of trees, but also blow down, stars such as rain.


    Even in the world of Xiuzhen, such wonderful fireworks are rare. People''s eyes are attracted by the fireworks and talk from time to time.


    Changxing just heard Jiang Yuzhou talking to Li Zhengyang: "I heard that this fireworks was prepared by your newly found granddaughter?"


    "Exactly." Li Zhengyang was very kind with a smile, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "It''s clever to be so novel." Staring at the fireworks in the sky, Jiang Yuzhou said slowly, "I''d like to see you."


    "Feng''er is just making preparations in advance. Now that she has started, she doesn''t need to stare at her." Li Zhengyang stroked his short beard on his chin and said with a smile, "I think she will come soon."


    Before Li Zhengyang''s words were heard, people saw a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, coming in the moonlight.


    Meng Changfeng has changed into a white dress. Her makeup is simple and elegant. She looks like a fairy in Yaotai.


    Changxing clenched his fists, and his whole body was murderous. Even the black yarn on the curtain could not stop it.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has ordered: "Dongyang, your younger martial sister is in good health and not easy to get tired. Take her down to have a rest."


    Changxing pauses for a moment before leaving. When she passes by Li Zhengyang, she hears a cold hum of disdain from Li Zhengyang.


    Jiang Chen looked at the long star left, eyes turned back, but found in front of Jiang Yuzhou, breathing suddenly, can not help but feel surprised.


    Jiang Yuzhou is definitely the top three figure of the Chiang family in the Central Plains. He has outstanding talent and excellent understanding. He became famous when he was young. He was frivolous and uninhibited. He provoked a lot of enemies, but later he disappeared. It is a common saying in the circle of Xiuzhen that he was sought by his enemies and lost.But who knows, after more than 40 years of disappearance, Jiang Yuzhou suddenly appeared again, and many people were surprised that his cultivation had been promoted from the golden elixir to the middle of Yuan Dynasty!


    After returning to Jiang''s family, he changed his mind. He never stepped out of Jiang''s family again. However, in more than ten years, he was in the late Yuan Dynasty!


    Jiang Chen gazed at Jiang Yuzhou quietly, and found that Jiang Yuzhou''s hand in his sleeve was shaking slightly, and his eyes were staring at Meng Changfeng!

 Chapter 340

    significant! Jiang Chen''s mouth is crooked.


    Meng Changfeng has already saluted Yingying: "Li Mingfeng, I''d like to meet you all."


    Many of you who have met Meng Changfeng are smiling and nodding. Jingtongzhenjun, the ancestor of Chu family, only nodded a little and took a bottle of pills as a gift.


    Li Zhengyang''s face is slightly bad. The Chu family is a family of craftsmen, and jingtongzhenjun is the only nine grade craftsmen in the world. Does he take pills as a gift? Although jingtongzhenjun''s hand must be extraordinary, how can it be compared with the magic weapon he refined? Don''t you like feng''er?


    Meng Changfeng''s smile remained unchanged. She took the pill bottle in her hands, bowed to thank her, and went to Li Zhengyang.


    Jiang Yuzhou looked at Meng Changfeng with burning eyes, and praised: "really good talent!" Then he took out a piece of silk which was full of sunshine and said, "this is flying silk. Take it and play with it."


    The people who were talking to each other had a slight look, and their eyes fell on Jiang Yuzhou.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes also shrank. This flying silk is a top-quality artifact! In the world of cultivation, most of the golden elixir monks may not get a top-quality spirit weapon in their whole life!


    Li Mingfeng, no, it should be Meng Changfeng. Why did Jiang Yuzhou value it so much?!


    Jiang Yuzhou has not left the Jiang family for decades. According to Meng Changfeng''s age, they have never seen him before Jiang Chen looked at Jiang Yuzhou again.


    Jiang Yuzhou looked into Meng Changfeng''s eyes with a trace of warmth.


    Warmth? Will people like Jiang Yuzhou have warmth? Do you have a crush on Meng Changfeng? No, it won''t. how could friar Yuan Ying not even have this determination? What''s more, Meng Changfeng is beautiful, but she is not so beautiful Xiao Yin lowered his head and thought to himself, covering up the suspicions in his eyes.


    Li Zhengyang seems to be very satisfied with Jiang Yuzhou''s generous hand. He takes a look at Jingtong Zhenjun and says with a smile, "Yuzhou Zhenjun is so polite."


    Meng Changfeng thanks and walks behind Li Zhengyang. When passing by Jiang Chen, a roll of black bamboo slips in his Dantian suddenly jumps. Jiang Chen feels a dull pain in his Dantian and almost loses his posture. He is so busy that he is so surprised that the magic bamboo slips are so moving! This Meng Changfeng has a demon! And it''s super!


    When Li Mingfeng left the scene, there was peace again. However, he saw a young chieftain, a monk of Zhuji, coming quickly, saluting the crowd and saying, "Li Ming, I''ve seen all the real kings."


    Jiang Chen busily pressed down his mind, looking at people, peach blossom eyes could not help picking up, good hit!


    To poke out this matter, naturally he can''t do it. Fortunately, there are many Li family members, so it''s easy to find a lengtouqing!


    Li Zhengyang''s eyebrows frowned. These little bunnies couldn''t see feng''er show up!


    Li Guangyao, the leader of the Li family, was surprised. He said in a voice, "since you know that all the true kings are here, why do you come here to disturb them?"


    There is a hint in his voice. Seeing that he is a clever man, Li Ming should step down.


    "Please make atonement for your sins!" Who knows, Li Ming saw but knelt down and kowtowed, said: "there is really something important to report, just had to disturb you really."


    "Something important?" Lee Kuan Yew looked straight at Li Ming.


    Seeing that he didn''t look up, Li Ming said quickly, "Mingjian wants to report on Li Mingfeng, pretending to be the blood of the Li family, deceiving the friar Yuanying, intending to do something wrong to the Li family!"


    Before Lee Kuan Yew spoke, Li Zhengyang jumped to his feet and reached for Li Mingjian, but he was stopped by Jianyang Zhenjun.


    Li Zhengyang glared at Jianyang Zhenjun and said, "good, Xiao Jianyang! For the sake of your apprentice, you have nothing to do with it! "


    Jianyang true gentleman look unchanged, only light way: "Zhengyang true gentleman afraid is misunderstood what, this is your Li''s disciple, I just worry, you angry, don''t hurt the younger generation."


    "You! A hypocrite of good looks Li Zhengyang pointed to Jianyang Zhenjun and said with a sneer, "don''t talk about the high sounding. You''re trapped in an empty island. When you see your master and apprentice, you don''t stop framing Fenger!"


    With a slight frown, Lee Kuan Yew whispered: "Zhengyang!"


    Li Zhengyang had already lost his head and ignored Lee Kuan Yew. He strode to the middle of the field, pointed to Li Mingjian and cried out: "OK! Since you say that feng''er''s blood is false, then you can show me the evidence! "


    Jiang Chen glanced at Meng Changfeng and saw that although she had doubts on her eyebrows, she was not flustered. Instead, Jiang Yuzhou''s eyebrows were deeply locked. He seemed to care about her, and his heart was even more confused. This is the blood of the Li family. How could it be that he was talking about his blood?


    "Seven uncles, I have evidence and witnesses." Li Ming saw that Tang Taigong and Mu Heng had brought a young nun up.


    How can Mu Heng get involved in other people''s housework! Yingchuan Jianjun a frown, but soon and comfortable spread.


    When Lin Fangfei was brought up, she didn''t dare to lift her head. She just felt that there was invisible pressure everywhere. She couldn''t stand up straight and didn''t wait for anyone to say anything. So she knelt down on the ground.


    Mingfa Zhenjun felt that the nun was familiar in appearance, but he quietly took up the tea cup.


    Lee Kuan Yew looked at Li Ming kneeling in the local area and wanted to slap him to death! This kind of housework, no matter true or false, how can we say it in front of outsiders!Li Zhengyang was staring at the nun on the ground and said, "speak up! If you dare to slander me, I will not forgive you! "


    Lee Kuan Yew scolded him for being stupid in his heart. However, he couldn''t cover it up any more. He just looked at the nun quietly.


    Jiang Chen found that Meng Changfeng''s face was like earth color when she saw Lin Fangfei. But soon, she calmed down again. She just looked pale at the scene and said nothing.


    "I used to be a disciple of Zixia sect. I used to be in the same sect with Meng Changfeng and Meng Changxing Meng Changfeng instigated us to deal with Meng Changfeng and her mother... "


    Fortunately, Lin Fangfei kept a little bit of intelligence. She didn''t say that she was the disciple of Ming huazhenjun. She just quickly told Meng Changfeng how to find her, kidnap Li Chuyan, and how to catch up with feixianqian.


    As soon as Lin Fangfei''s words came out, it was Mingfa Zhenjun who lost his temper first.


    "You look up!" Mingfa Zhenjun''s eyes were wide open, staring at the woman on the ground.


    Lin Fangfei just followed in according to the arrangement, and did not dare to look up at all. What''s more, she didn''t know who was present. Hearing the speech, she quickly raised her head. It was Mingfa Zhenjun who came to her eyes. She was so scared that she collapsed to the ground!


    Mingfa Zhenjun is here!? Lin Fangfei flustered up, this is not the same as the good!


    Mingfa Zhenjun is also surprised. Although he hates Lin Fangfei and almost killed Gu Chengtian, he still thinks about Minghua Zhenjun and doesn''t speak. He thinks in his heart that Lin Fangfei rushes in so rashly that he''s afraid he''s being used? But it was Jianyang Zhenjun who used her Or Li Jiaqi and others?


    Lin Fangfei collapses to the ground. Li Zhengyang looks at mingfazhenjun with some chagrin. His eyes scan back and forth on Li Mingjian and Lin Fangfei: "it''s like trusting you to find such a person and say some inexplicable words? How much benefit did Meng Changxing give you? "


    In fact, Li Zhengyang is right to say this. What Lin Fangfei said is that Meng Changfeng and her partner calculated Meng Changxing and Meng Changxing''s mother, but it can''t prove that Meng Changxing''s mother is Li Chuyan.


    Li Zhengyang''s voice made Lin Fangfei tremble. She was about to take out the jade plate for registration, but she saw a sudden burst of light in the air. Then, a light curtain appeared, and the picture of Feixian moat in that year was vivid.


    Jiang Chen was sweating a little on his back. This shadow tracing stone was placed here before he met Changxing. When the time came, he could open it automatically by pinching a key. He thought it would be safe, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yuzhou didn''t find it when he just moved, but Meng Changfeng found it.


    He found that he was not afraid of Meng Changfeng, but how did Meng Changfeng find out when he built the foundation? Moreover, since Meng Changfeng appeared, Tianji magic Jane seems very excited, he has a faint sign of uncontrollable!


    When the light curtain appears, Changxing holds Li Chuyan''s body and cries "Niang", Li Zhengyang is stunned and looks back at Meng Changfeng in disbelief.


    "What''s going on?" Li Zhengyang''s voice trembled.


    Meng Changfeng looked at Jiang Chen on one side and said with a smile, "don''t you see all of them?"


    "This Is that true? "


    "Is there any fake Suying stone?" Meng Changfeng was not afraid at all, and she didn''t care.


    All the people who don''t know what''s going on look like watching gossip, but those who already know what''s going on are not so calm, especially Bai He and Liu Dahe, who are shocked!


    Both Shengtong Zhenjun and Jingxi Zhenjun look sad. When their younger martial sister talked about the past, there were only a few words, but now it seems that the words are bloody!


    Li Zhengyang is ready to crack. His eyes are red and he stares at Meng Changfeng. He presses his big hand like Meng Changfeng grabs it!


    "If you don''t want your granddaughter to die, you''d better not touch me!" Meng Changfeng''s voice is cold.


    Li Zhengyang''s hand is a meal, close palm wind: "you this is what meaning!"


    All the people in the scene looked at Meng Changfeng, but she didn''t see it. There was no panic on her pale face: "I put the same life curse on the sea soul stone. If I die, the sea soul stone will be gone, but..."


    She said, the corner of her lips suddenly raised a smile: "however, long before you came, I had given Gu Chengtian that piece of sea soul stone!"


    "Maybe now, it''s already in Meng Changfeng''s body! Ha ha ha... " Meng Changfeng''s eyes to Li Zhengyang are full of mockery.


    Her voice did not fall, there are two figures quickly swept to the air!


    Jingxi took a slow step. Seeing that the master and elder martial brother had gone, he stopped and looked at Meng Changfeng. He wanted to see what waves Meng Changfeng could make!


    Li Zhengyang felt that his temple was suddenly jumping, and a burst of Qi and blood surged in the Dantian area. He could no longer help but spit out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 341

    Jingxi can''t help but smile: Damn old man Li, you deserve it! piss you off!


    "Brother Zhengyang!" Liu Dahe, who is standing beside Li Zhengyang, has already quickly helped him.


    Li Zhengyang bowed his head and gasped for a while. All of them could not help but be surprised that his black hair had turned pale with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Liu Dahe already exclaimed: "brother Zhengyang!"


    Meng Changfeng looks at such Li Zhengyang, his heart is sour, his eyes are filled with tears, but he turns his eyes.


    Lee Kuan Yew also hurried forward, palmed over his back, and the aura penetrated to help him guide the anti chaos aura.


    After a while, Li Zhengyang raised his head, and everyone was surprised. His eyes were full of sighs. Even Jingxi Zhenjun was stunned. He was secretly cheering in his heart, but now he stopped.


    Li Zhengyang''s appearance, originally a middle-aged man in his forties, is not old, but now he is rickets, pale, with gullies on his face.


    Li Zhengyang is more than ten years old. He looks at the old man who is nearly sixty years old!


    "Why?" Li Zhengyang''s eyes are red and he stares at Meng Changfeng: "why?"


    Meng Changfeng turned to see Li Zhengyang, and then quickly dropped her eyes: "no, I hate Meng Changxing. As long as it''s her, I want to rob her. She''s hard, so I''m happy!"


    Then he looked at Li Zhengyang and said, "it''s better to blame yourself than me. The sea soul stone was given to me by you, ha ha..."


    Li Zhengyang was stunned for a long time. His face turned white quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he closed his eyes painfully and sighed: "I have eyes... I have eyes!"


    At the end of the speech, he ignored other people and left directly. His back was full of vicissitudes and his steps were faltering, which made people sigh.


    Meng Changfeng''s heart is desolate. Anyway, Li Zhengyang once took good care of her. She shouldn''t smile, but she can''t stop.


    Suddenly, Lee Kuan Yew raised his hand and sent out a strong wind, hitting Meng Changfeng in the face!


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Meng Changfeng fell to the ground and looked up again. Half of her face was red and swollen, and blood was oozing from her lips. However, Meng Changfeng didn''t say a word, and her eyes were calm.


    Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Meng Changfeng like a dead man: "before you came home, I also tested your blood essence. It''s really my Li family''s blood, especially the pure Yin constitution, which is completely inherited from Chu Yan. How did you do that?"


    Everyone''s face was surprised. It turned out that Li Zhengyang''s daughter had a pure Yin Constitution! Unfortunately What a pity!


    Jiang Chen was suspicious of Jiang Yuzhou and had been paying close attention to him. At this time, he found that when Lee Kuan Yew talked about "physique", Jiang Yuzhou''s hand was clenched again!


    "Now that I''ve said that, I''ll finish it together." Meng Changfeng shaved her hair slightly, stood up with the chair beside her, and sat down again. Then she said, "you can see that I took Li Chuyan''s body, but you probably don''t know that there is a secret skill that can extract people''s spiritual roots, attributes, and even blood essence..."


    Before she finished speaking, jingtongzhenjun, the ancestor of the Chu family, suddenly opened his eyes wide: "you''re talking about the secret curse of seizing spirit!"


    The rest of the people, including Mingfa Zhenjun, all looked like they didn''t know why. But after listening to the name, we can see that it''s not a right way!


    "Who knows?" Meng Changfeng looked at Jingtong Zhenjun with a smile: "not bad! It''s the secret curse of seizing souls. "


    After carefully scanning Meng Changfeng with Zhenjun''s divine knowledge, Jing found no abnormality. He was puzzled and said, "the secret curse of seizing spirit is the means of ancient magic cultivation! How do you know that it''s a secret that doesn''t spread? "


    Everyone was shocked! This little girl not only knows the secret curse of the ancient magic repair, but also uses it!


    "Who the hell are you?" Jingtong Zhenjun suddenly stands up and looks at Meng Changfeng.


    Meng Changfeng sat still, slightly raised her face, calm, half squinting, as if in memory, light way: "who am I? I''m Meng Changfeng... "


    Jingtongzhenjun''s face did not change. He took a light look at Meng Changfeng, then turned to Li Guangyao and said, "this is originally a family affair of the Li family, but it is not your family affair when it comes to magic cultivation."


    Lee Kuan Yew nodded: "it''s true, but now it''s not good to hurt her. After all, it''s the same curse..." It also involves the real blood of the Li family. What''s more, Meng Zichen''s background is much stronger than this one. With her, the Li family will have a more stable connection with taiqingmen.


    "Lock her up first." Jingtong Zhenjun said: "but this woman''s means are not simple. Don''t let her have an opportunity."


    "It''s natural." Lee Kuan Yew nodded, turned around and ordered the other two yuan babies of the Li family to escort Meng Changfeng to leave. Then he breathed out a breath and remembered Li Zhengyang''s appearance before he left. His heart was filled with anger and pain.


    Although Li Zhengyang''s temper is not good enough, he has never been greedy for family affairs. He usually practices his skills or implements. Today, he has been hurt by this blow. I''m afraid that it will affect his future. I can''t help feeling sad in his heart. Moreover, if Li Zhengyang really has a long way to go, he will lose a lot to the Li family!The more Lee Kuan Yew thought about it, the more angry he was. He was very reluctant to see the founder Li Ming. He was about to speak, but he found that Lin Fangfei, who had collapsed on the ground, had disappeared!


    Lee Kuan Yew lived in Wanghai City, but he got nothing. He couldn''t help looking at him and asked Li Mingjian, "what about the nun?"


    Li Ming was also sighing in his heart when he asked Li Kuan Yew. He was surprised that Lin Fangfei, who had been kneeling not far away from him, did not know when he had disappeared. He was surprised and quickly pleaded, "disciple, I don''t know."


    "Stupid Lee Kuan Yew gave a cold drink and swung his sleeve: "go down!"


    The nun just now was obviously instructed by someone. Although what she said was true, what''s the face of the Li family! He used to think that Li Mingjian was clever, but he didn''t expect that he was also a mallet!


    Seeing that Li Ming was staggering, he got up and quickly backed out.


    Tang Taigong was dissatisfied. They didn''t realize when the nun disappeared, because so many Yuanying and Jindan were here. Wouldn''t they be more stupid? What''s more, there is the old man Lee Kuan Yew among these stupid people! This is anger at all!


    But he also dare to think, abdominal Fei dare not, and Mu Heng quickly follow Li Ming see behind, quickly go down.


    As soon as no one was there, Li Ming saw that he was reeling and spewing out a mouthful of blood. Mu Heng and Tang Taigong held him in a hurry and said, "are you ok?"


    Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Li Ming said with a faint smile, "it''s just that he was threatened by the master of the family. With so many people watching, he can''t kill me!"


    "But in the end..." Mu Heng said: "if not, I''ll talk to the master. He and the Li family are friends after all. Maybe..."


    "No, I went to Chongzi Jianzong and was sheltered by Jianjun. It was an agreement between the owner and Jianjun. Although I don''t know the details, the relationship between them is not as good as you and I think."


    Mu Heng frowned, his life is relatively simple, unable to understand these twists and turns, but he intuitively believes that what Li Mingjian said is true.


    "Lee Kuan Yew won''t do anything about Ming Jian. At most, he''s just tired of him. But... " Tang Taigong raised his eyebrows: "I said you too. As for putting yourself up?"


    "No harm!" Li Mingjian sat down on a stone stool at random: "you don''t know that I didn''t mean to use these tricks. I''m fighting for the position of eight little, but I''m just going to enter the dreamland and get the vipoko. To me, these are all disputes and illusions. Only strength cultivation is real. "


    Li Mingjian said that his gentle temperament had been completely removed. Instead, he had a kind of fierce spirit like a sword coming out of the sheath: "I got a good chance this time, and..."


    Seeing this, Li Ming suddenly smiles: "I''ve got a vipoko, and I have a chance to practice in secret places!"


    "What Tang Taigong was surprised: "why don''t I know!"


    Mu Heng is also surprised, at the same time, his face is slightly slow, and he is happy for his friend from the bottom of his heart.


    "Changxing gave it to me." Li Ming''s eyes flickered: "she treats me sincerely, and I will never be negative. I knew her identity long before I entered the dreamland, but she can''t prove it Since she can''t prove it, I''ll prove it for her, so no matter who planned it, I''m willing to be used. "


    The three people come up with a picture of Meng Changxing falling into Feixian ravine. The atmosphere suddenly sinks. Meng Changxing falls into Feixian ravine, but he can survive miraculously. What hardships have he experienced?


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that Meng Daoyou had such a miserable past... " Tang Taigong suddenly sighed, as if to himself: "she can''t prove her identity, maybe it has something to do with the fall of Feixian moat."


    Seeing that Mu Heng and Li Ming didn''t speak, Li Ming was stunned for a long time. Seeing that, Li Ming said, "we have gained a lot from this trip to the dreamland. You can all go back as soon as possible. Maybe you can feel it and kill the golden elixir at one stroke!"


    Then he took out a black box one foot square and handed it to Mu Heng: "I plan to practice in secret place tonight. I promised Changxing''s best water spirit, but I didn''t do it. Please give this box to her for me."


    Mu Heng took it and nodded solemnly: "I will live up to my trust!"


    Li Ming took another look at them and said with a smile, "take care! I hope that when I come out, you won''t be left too far behind by me! " With that, his body moved and disappeared.


    Tang Taigong waved his fist at the air and scolded: "smelly boy, I''m looking for a beating!" Immediately, he also threw a fist at Mu Heng: "I''m going home too. I''m really going to be left behind by that boy. Where is my old face when I''m my uncle?"


    Mu Heng looked at the empty surroundings and went to the courtyard of Jianyang Zhenjun without delay.


    Inside, there is moonlight leaking in through the window edge. The room is quiet and cold.


    Gu Chengtian sits on the couch with his eyes slightly closed. Not far in front of him, there is a blue stone floating in the air. Gu Chengtian puts out a trace of consciousness and enters into the sea soul stone.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, grabbed the sea soul stone in his hand and rubbed it twice. At the next moment, his right hand pointed a little, bringing out a touch of spiritual light, and quickly carved it on the sea soul stone.

 Chapter 342

    After Gu Chengtian got the sea soul stone, he doubted Meng Changfeng all the time and did something in it. Sure enough, he explored it carefully and found that there was a curse of the same life in the sea soul stone!


    The curse of the same life, also known as the curse of common death, can''t live together, but can die together, is a kind of unpopular spell, which is hardly used in the cultivation world. After all, monks cherish their lives very much, and no one wants to tie their lives with others. If the other side is good, it''s just that. If one is not good, it''s nameless!


    Although the sea soul stone is not a flesh and blood person, it is a spiritual thing. Although it has not yet opened its spiritual wisdom, it has a long life.


    Moreover, this kind of Curse of the same life can''t be lifted once it is cast. The result of forcible lifting is that no one can live.


    It has to be said that Meng Changfeng is really very smart, holding everyone''s seven inches.


    If Changxing doesn''t use the sea soul stone, he will die. If he uses the sea soul stone, he will die with Meng Changfeng.


    Meng Changfeng pokes this matter, how many people want her to die, but in this way, she saved her life.


    Jianyang Zhenjun master and apprentice will not hurt her, Li family can not hurt her, even Gu Chengtian will not hurt her, even try to save her!


    Even if Changxing hates her to the bone and wants to frustrate her, he will try his best to protect her!


    No, in that case, Changxing will be crazy! Gu Chengtian''s eyes shrink. She must not succeed!


    Gu Chengtian is more careful. He controls the spirit power and carefully wipes out the part of the mantra that belongs to Meng Changfeng. He must be very careful not to touch the part that belongs to the sea soul stone.


    Since the curse of the same life can''t be lifted, it''s better to transfer it.


    Like an ant moving house, Gu Chengtian removes Meng Changfeng''s trace bit by bit, and then replaces his brand bit by bit


    Finally, Gu Chengtian''s fingers have a very thin and light blue power line. When Meng Changfeng''s last charm is uncovered, he quickly embeds the blue power line in it.


    All of a sudden, the light on the sea soul stone is flourishing! Gu Chengtian''s mind has already appeared a prohibition, which is the symbol of the formation of the charm!


    Gu Chengtian breathed a sigh of relief, but nothing went wrong But then, his eyes just shrunk, and he copied the sea soul stone in his hand and examined it carefully


    For a long time, Gu Chengcai slowly withdrew from his divine consciousness, closed his eyes, and a bitter feeling spread around his lips. He looked up and looked pale: Meng Changfeng put two spells on the sea soul stone, one is the same life curse, and the other is the forgetting curse sealed by the same life curse.


    Once the same life spell is transferred, it will activate the hidden oblivion spell.


    In Li''s Dungeon.


    Fang Fangzheng has a stone room with a stone door, no windows, no light and no aura. It''s a prison for felons.


    Meng Changfeng sat quietly in the dark.


    She''s remembering.


    She remembers the shabby adobe house when she was a child. It was full of wind, rain and water. She was the eldest in the family. Her parents gave birth to one a year, with a bunch of younger brothers and sisters.


    At that time, her name was not Meng Changfeng, but Daya, the Daya of mengchunshan family.


    Little she has never understood what is full, what is warm, she has to wash and cook, to take care of her younger sister-in-law, but also to suffer - no way, who makes her family poor.


    After a few years, she was suddenly found to have spiritual roots.


    She didn''t know what Linggen was, but when she looked at the white money, the grateful smile of her parents and the envious eyes of others, she knew that Linggen must be a good thing.


    Since then, she has a new name, Meng Changfeng.


    It''s a pity that her spiritual root is too bad and her cultivation is slow.


    She must try to get more cultivation resources, otherwise, as soon as she reaches her age, she will come to no good end like her aunts!


    She recognized the existence of Meng ChangLei, the arrogant girl of heaven. Meng ChangLei''s domineering and capricious is nothing. She can bring benefits!


    Dignity? What is dignity? Can you practice or eat?


    She''s not qualified to talk about dignity.


    In fact, at that time, she also sneered at Meng Changxing. How could she be better than her Linggen? Stubborn and stubborn and do not admit defeat, is not like!


    However, Meng Changxing never bullied her, and even helped her enthusiastically when she first entered the government. However, when she knew that Meng Changxing was a waste firewood and everyone despised her, she would not accept her help any more. She would not even accept the help of a waste firewood! She is afraid that others will put her and Meng Changxing in the same category.


    Later, after a lot of planning, she finally followed Meng ChangLei into Zixia gate.


    The fairyland place


    And the immortal.


    Meng Changfeng suddenly buried her head in her arms.


    She still remembers that when she first met him, his cold and alienated eyebrows and eyes, as well as the thin halo that enveloped him, were as bright and shining as the moonlight


    She lost her soul and mind in this halo.At a glance, ten thousand years.


    Meng Changfeng suddenly moved. There was a rustling sound of clothes rubbing. In the dark, her breath was short and heavy, as if she was suffering from something.


    She tightly covered her chest, as if to die, tightly curled up into a ball, it is kind of in the heart with the life curse has been removed!


    After a long time, a low voice came from the darkness: "Gu Chengtian, you really transferred the same curse! But you can''t think of it, can you? You want to live and die with her so much, but after all, she will forget you Forget you... "


    "Ha ha..." Meng Changfeng said, suddenly chuckled, for a moment, and then called: "Gu Chengtian, Gu Chengtian..."


    Her voice was lingering and affectionate, and gradually became inaudible.


    After a while, a gap suddenly opened in the stone chamber. The flow of nebula in the gap brought a glimmer of light to the stone chamber. Meng Changfeng''s body, in that gap, flashed and disappeared.


    In the stone room, the dead silence was finally restored.


    Changxing sits quietly at the table.


    She wants to go back to taiqingmen.


    Her body, she knows, won''t last long, but she still has a piece of water essence. The replacement of a single element can only be carried out once. Although it is not enough, it can at least save her life for a while. As for the future


    Later, she may have no future.


    So she wants to go back to taiqingmen as soon as possible.


    At this point, Changxing stands up, but the master hasn''t come back. Only elder martial brother Xiao is next door. She goes to talk to elder martial brother Xiao first.


    Fengfenghuohuo pushed open the gate, but saw a man standing outside. Yuehua poured out on him, gentle as water.


    It''s Gu Chengtian.


    Changxing''s breath stagnated, and she remembered the scene of yitiantai. He flew down the cliff and saved Meng Changfeng in the moment of prohibition.


    Changxing was a little angry suddenly. He glanced at him and said, "you come to my master?"


    Because of physical reasons, Changxing has been living in the courtyard of Zhenjun in Jianyang these days.


    Gu Chengtian is a little stunned. A trace of loss passes through his eyes. He purses his lips. Instead of speaking, he looks at Changxing''s face carefully.


    The bloodstain on the face has crusted, should not be so painful?


    Changxing remembered that he didn''t wear a hat at all. He subconsciously blocked his face and said in a cold voice, "my master is not here. You can go."


    Say, will close the door.


    "I''m looking for you." Gu Chengtian pushed the door of the courtyard. His voice was slightly higher, but his face was calm and he could not see any emotion.


    "To me?" Changxing''s lips raised a touch of irony: "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Chengtian''s lips were tight and his eyes were looking straight at the long star. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He slowly stretched out his hand and spread out his grip.


    Palm is a blue, translucent stone, the stone is pure and transparent, in the moonlight, light blue halo, quiet and peaceful.


    Changxing opened his eyes in surprise: "is this the sea soul stone?"


    "Well, here you are." Gu Chengtian''s eyes, did not leave the long star, he clearly saw her eyes in the moment of the burst of expression, such as starlight, magnificent and gorgeous.


    At that moment, his eyes can not help but soften down, forget him, then forget it, as long as she can be happy, as long as she can live.


    Changxing didn''t reach for it. She was a little stunned.


    Life is full of surprises.


    But the surprise was a little big. One moment ago, she was still in the dark night without light. The next moment, the moon suddenly opened the clouds and illuminated her life.


    Gu Chengtian''s hand, which was hanging on one side, held it tightly and released it. After several times, he finally reached out and took her hand. He put the sea soul stone into her cracked palm.


    Long star''s hand, tentacles cool, not soft.


    Gu Chengtian took back his hand and took a look at the long star. Then he said softly, "the night dew is heavy. Go in quickly."


    Long star suddenly returned to God, raised his eyes to see him, the look in the eye light is complex: "why?"


    Gu Chengtian consciously wants to be silent, but the next moment, he suddenly, gently and firmly said: "because, I love you."


    Changxing was stiff all over and seemed to ring in his ears. That day, he said, "yes, I love him.".


    She raised her eyes to see him. She wanted to ask him that the person he was happy with was Changxing. What about Liansheng? What is Liansheng?


    But she couldn''t open her mouth and just looked at him.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Gu Chengtian suddenly said softly, "Liansheng is you, Changxing is you, you are also you. My heart has never changed."


    All of the past, one scene after another quickly poured into her mind, long star eyes suddenly dense up, lips with a smile, nodded: "I know."


    The starlight reflected in her eyes was like the Milky way. Gu Chengtian''s face was like the beginning of spring snow. He took out a jade hairpin and put it in her hair for Chang Xing. Just as he was about to speak, he saw two figures coming quickly.


    As soon as Chang Xing''s face changed, he said, "master! Elder martial brother! What happened in such a hurry? ""It''s OK. Master is here to talk to Mr. Gu about something." Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his long beard.


    "You go in." Gu Chengtian stares at the long star.


    Long star nods, since want to carry her to say, explain inconvenient let her listen.


    As soon as he turned around, Changxing remembered that he had decided to go back to taiqingmen. Now that haihun stone is available, he has to go back. So he turned back, looked at Gu Chengtian and said, "I''m going to go back to zongmen tonight. Let''s see you later..."


    Said, has turned back to the hospital.


    Gu Chengtian''s hand lifted to lift, finally powerless put down.

 Chapter 343

    In the dark night, a light suddenly rises. First, it climbs up and goes straight into the sky. Zhenjun Jianyang stands at the head of the boat and controls the boat to the gate of Taiqing.


    Shengtong Zhenjun, standing on one side, wants to talk but stops. Jianyang Zhenjun looks at him and says, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Don''t we really tell Changxing?" Shengtong Zhenjun has a subconscious look at the cabin.


    "What''s the point of telling me? Nothing can change. " Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes look straight into the distance. Now they have passed through the clouds and entered the top of the clouds. Under the spirit boat is the rolling sea of clouds.


    Shengtong real Jun tiny invisible sigh.


    But listen to Jianyang Zhenjun again: "tell Changxing, it''s just to add trouble, in the end, she will forget."


    "Master, is this forgetting mantra really so powerful?"


    "Well, I''ve checked the sea soul stone. It''s really as Gu Chengtian said. There''s no solution." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "if he doesn''t remove the Tongming mantra, the forgetting mantra won''t be activated, but once he moves the Tongming mantra Besides, it''s a one-way forgetting spell All about Gu Chengtian, Changxing, I will never remember... "


    "That Meng Changfeng is vicious in mind!" "How can you think of such a way to torture people?" said Sheng Tong


    Jianyang really Jun face expressionless, light way: "I think, you will be happy for Dongyang?"


    Sheng Tong Zhen Jun''s face was stiff, and his breath stopped for a moment. Then he said, "I naturally incline to Dongyang, but Gu Chengtian''s heart to Changxing..."


    "He has a deep source of happiness. If the love road is smooth again..." Zhenjun of Jianyang glanced at Zhenjun of Shengtong: "how can you let other monks live?"


    In the spirit boat cabin, Changxing''s mind is confused.


    She said goodbye in a hurry because the master was in a hurry to find Gu Chengtian. She didn''t want to delay. On the other hand, she didn''t know how to respond to Gu Chengtian.


    He said he was happy with her and his heart never changed.


    Her heart beats like a drum!


    At this time, she understood the words of Queen Miaoyin:


    "deep love has gone to the marrow, Acacia has gone to the bone, but she didn''t know it..."


    She finally saw herself. She was just like him. Her heart never changed.


    Changxing raised his hand on his face and took down the hairpin on his bun.


    There are two lotus flowers on the hairpin.


    Gently rubbing the two lotus flowers, the heart of the long star gradually firm.


    She is devoted to Tao, and over the years, she has been struggling on the edge of survival. She has not been very clear about her feelings, but she does not reject them. If she has the right fate, she will accept them. What''s more, they are happy now Let''s wait for her to settle down and tell him personally.


    Changxing inserts the hairpin back into the hair room, picks up his mind, turns Li Mingjian to Mu Heng, and opens the black box he brings to her.


    Consistent with Changxing''s guess, there is a half foot long fragment of Shura knife in the box.


    After watching the play, Jingxi Zhenjun thought about Li Zhengyang''s last Xiaosuo figure. The original depression in his heart had already turned into a sigh. Lee Kuan Yew and others were still in the garden. He thought it boring, so he walked out of the garden slowly and walked to the room. But in the middle of the air, a light suddenly rose.


    King Jingxi''s face is changing. It''s a small spirit boat with the fastest speed! Is there something urgent for master!


    Jingxi Zhenjun is about to catch up with him, but he has already heard from the sea of knowledge. Jianyang Zhenjun''s voice: "I and your elder martial brother will take Changxing back to the clan first..."


    It seems that the sea soul stone problem has been solved! Jingxi Zhenjun was relieved, but he felt uncomfortable when he thought that he had been left behind by his master. But when he thought again, Xiao Yin was also left behind, and his heart was in balance again!


    Turning around, he was about to leave when he saw a friar passing by in a hurry. Then he heard the friar reporting to Lee Kuan Yew: "master! Meng Changfeng is gone! "


    "Gone?" Lee Kuan Yew raised his head and stared at the golden elixir friar: "that stone prison is a closed space, and it has no aura. How can she disappear?"


    "This I don''t know! " The head of friar Jindan is lower.


    "What''s the matter?" Lee Kuan Yew''s face is gloomy: "in detail!"


    "Yes." Friar Jindan hurriedly replied: "I and the seventh elder martial brother knew that the nun was very strange. We didn''t dare to be careless and guarded her. But just now, the seventh elder martial brother explored the stone prison with his divine sense and found that there was no one in the stone prison!"


    Friar Jindan looked puzzled: "that nun It''s like vanishing out of thin air. It''s gone! "


    They are all monks standing at the top of the world. They have never seen any means. Even if they have not seen it, they have heard of it. But what the disciple described is unheard of. It''s a fable!


    Lee Kuan Yew''s forehead jumped suddenly. He felt that the face of the Li family had been trampled under his feet again! Just about to speak, but listen to one side of the Chu family''s ancestor Jing Tongzhen Jun way: "might as well personally go to see?"


    Lee Kuan Yew thought that it would be better to go and have a look, so as not to make people think that it was the Li family who had done something! Then he nodded and said, "thank you very much. Let me have a look."At the end of the speech, he said to the golden elixir friar, "lead the way ahead!"


    Jingxi really Jun see this, but also interested in, a step has turned into the flow of people.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes flickered a little, and he was surprised. Others didn''t know what was going on. But the magic slips in his elixir field clearly said: "crack the void, the secret of the upper demon family."


    The magic of the upper world!


    Who is Meng Changfeng!


    What''s the secret about her?


    Everyone looked at the empty stone prison and was very surprised.


    This stone prison looks ordinary on the surface, but it is actually a magic weapon!


    The walls are hard and firm. Needless to say, as soon as people enter them, they can feel the loss of spiritual power in the body. Moreover, the inner part of the stone prison can shield the divine consciousness, but it does not affect the divine consciousness of the watchmen outside. Let alone the foundation period of Meng Changfeng, which is the Yuanying period, they are only trapped to death when they enter it!


    Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes fell on the guard friars: "you can tell us more about the situation at that time."


    "Yes." What he said was Jindan nanxiu, who was called the seventh elder martial brother by nanxiu. He frowned and said slowly: "after Meng Changfeng was brought in, everything was normal at first. But an hour later, the disciples used the divine sense to explore, but they found that there was no one in the labor force, and there was less than a quarter of an hour between this exploration and the last exploration."


    "At that time, seven elder martial brothers and I were at the door, and we didn''t leave, nor did we see any abnormality." The man who reported the news also added.


    "That''s strange. Can it really disappear out of thin air?" This is a monk of Wuji sect.


    But the Chu ancestor jingtongzhenjun said, "when you found that there was no one in the stone prison, did you ever open the prison door?"


    "Open, disciple see a person suddenly disappear, in the heart a surprised, then quickly opened the prison door, come in to check." The seventh elder martial brother replied.


    "Yes." The news reporting disciple also said, "I came in with the seventh elder martial brother. After searching, I didn''t see anyone. So I went to report the news first. The seventh elder martial brother stayed here."


    Jingtongzhenjun heard the words and frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. He was speechless for a long time.


    Bai he hesitated: "is she carrying a magic weapon of space?"


    Lee Kuan Yew shook his head and said, "this stone prison is a magic weapon. Even if there is a magic weapon of space, it will never be used inside."


    As he said this, Lee Kuan Yew saw Jingtong''s face moving, and asked, "what did you think of?"


    Jingtongzhenjun was a little uncertain: "when Daoyou Baihe said this, I remember that in ancient times, it seemed that there was a kind of void evasion magic However, this is also my guess based on the records of some ancient books and documents. After all... "


    After all, after the great disaster of 40000 years ago, the orthodoxy of Huayan kingdom was almost cut off, and all the literature, classics, and magic weapons were completely destroyed. Later, after 40000 years of recuperation, it was impossible to trace the immortal trace


    All the monks were silent.


    So many people search for nothing, Meng Changfeng disappeared out of thin air thing, also can only come to an end.


    However, the interest in Meng Changfeng has soared in all of Da Neng''s hearts.


    Jiang Chen returned to the courtyard. As soon as he entered the hall, his expressionless face wrinkled: he must catch Meng Changfeng!


    He has intuition. Meng Changfeng''s secret is very important to him!


    But Meng Changfeng is not only weird, but also very cunning. This time she escaped, she would not easily appear in front of others. It would be difficult to catch her again!


    But Jiang Chen''s brow gradually smoothed again. She must still be looking at Haicheng, or even hiding in Li''s house!


    At this point, Jiang Chen raised his voice and cried, "no intention!"


    Unintentionally, he came in: "young master!"


    "Order all the people who can be mobilized to pay close attention to Wanghai city and seize Meng Changfeng at all costs!"


    I''m just about to quit.


    Jiang Chen suddenly said: "attention, I want to live."


    He didn''t want to stop, but then he thought of something. He paused for a moment and said, "young master, just now, Jianyang Zhenjun left Li''s house with Meng Zichen, but because Jianyang Zhenjun was on his side, his disciples didn''t dare to explore, so they didn''t know where they went."


    Jiang Chen''s serious face suddenly showed a sense of melancholy, and then disappeared, light way: "I know, you go down."


    "Yes." I didn''t want to leave again. I left in a hurry.


    The door of the hall was closed, and the silent radiance of the stars and the moon was hidden outside. Jiang Chen sat in the dark night. For a moment, his footsteps sounded in the hall, and he walked step by step into the deeper darkness.


    Jiang Chen turned to the back hall and pushed open a door. The people in the door seemed to jump and suddenly stood up from their seats.


    Jiang Chen''s fingertips lit up the room, reflecting Lin Fangfei''s worried and frightened face.


    Seeing that the visitor was Jiang Chen, Lin Fangfei seemed relieved. She knelt down on the ground and looked at Jiang Chen pitifully: "Mr. Jiang, I have told you everything! You promised me to help me out of the sea of misery..."

 Chapter 344

    Jiang Chen''s fingertips lit up the room, reflecting Lin Fangfei''s worried and frightened face.


    Seeing that the visitor was Jiang Chen, Lin Fangfei seemed relieved. She knelt down on the ground and looked at Jiang Chen pitifully: "Mr. Jiang, I''ve told you everything! You promised me to help me out of the misery..."


    Jiang Chen, looking at Lin Fangfei without expression, suddenly reached out and covered her head.


    Lin Fangfei suddenly surprised, subconsciously want to avoid, but found that he has been covered by an invisible cover, can''t move.


    She exclaimed in horror, "Mr. Jiang! Young master Jiang! I''ve done what you said. You can''t kill me! "


    Jiang Chen turned a deaf ear, covered her head hand, fingers into claws, slowly pressed down.


    "Kill me! Are you not afraid of demons? " Lin Fangfei yelled.


    Jiang Chen seemed to be amused by this sentence, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "I''m a devil, and I''m not afraid of demons!"


    At the end of the words, he had spilled a trace of black magic in his heart and went to the top of Lin Fangfei''s head!


    Lin Fangfei''s face, because of panic or pain, has been distorted. She can no longer make a sound. The evil spirit has filled all her body for a moment, but in a moment, Lin Fangfei has disappeared in the evil spirit.


    There is no real corpse.


    A sea of bitterness? You are lucky to be able to rise and fall in the sea of misery, but you want more? You deserve it, too? Jiang Chen took back his hand, took out a piece of white silk handkerchief, wiped his fingers carefully, and said to himself, "these things, I don''t want you to know, this man, so you don''t have to dirty your hands..."


    The white silk handkerchief, like a butterfly with folded wings, slowly fell to the ground. Jiang Chen''s figure stepped on the white and floated away.


    At the same time, the Zixia gate thousands of miles away.


    There is silence on Zhaoyang peak.


    At the top of the mountain, a middle-aged nun sat cross legged and closed her eyes.


    This nun has a bright and beautiful face, like a young woman in double ten, but her head is covered with green silk and dyed with frost! Her white hair fell down and covered half of her face, adding a lot of vicissitudes.


    Suddenly, her closed eyes, suddenly opened! Take out a big white jade card from your arms.


    As soon as the jade plate was taken out, it broke into pieces and fell down from between the fingers.


    "Fangfei!" The nun''s face changed greatly and she exclaimed.


    This middle-aged woman is the first lady of Zhaoyang peak in Zixia gate, the master of Lin Fangfei, the Ming Hua Zhenjun.


    After a moment''s silence, Emperor Ming Huazhen took all the fragments from the ground into his hands, recited words in his mouth, and suddenly threw them into the air. At the same time, an aura rushed after them, and the powder suddenly turned into a fog mirror.


    A frame gradually appeared in the fog mirror.


    But the picture is incomplete and hard to recognize.


    Ming Hua Zhen Jun is slightly a Zheng, murmur a way: "originally in Fang Fei body dead before, first broke her jade card?"


    The emperor of Ming Hua really stopped for a moment, and his eyes were sharp: "so what, there is no one in the world that Hong Ming Hua can''t find out!"


    At the end of the speech, she pointed to the center of her eyebrows, pulled out a drop of blood essence, changed the formula in her hand, and drank: "go!"


    The drop of blood essence fell in the fog mirror, which made the time prosperous.


    In Lin Fangfei''s life-saving jade, Ming huazhenjun once left her own blood essence mark.


    When the light on the fog mirror faded away, Minghua looked at it for a moment. Finally, she found the shadow of a man who was dressed in red. He could not see clearly, but his breath was firmly in his mind.


    "Fangfei, you can go at ease. I''ll take your revenge for you." After saying this, Ming Huazhen suddenly waved his hand, and the fog mirror disappeared. She said slowly: "it''s our final farewell to our master and apprentice..."


    Since Jianyang Zhenjun left, the ancestors of Chu family and Yingchuan Zhenjun left one after another, and the rest of Yuanying Daneng left one after another.


    In less than half a month, Li''s house had been restored to its former purity.


    The Jiang family were the last to leave.


    As soon as Luan car left Wanghai City, Jiang Yuzhou told Jiang Chen that he had something urgent, so he had to go first.


    Jiang Chen looked at the Luan car that Jiang Yuzhou was leaving quickly. His eyes flashed, and a mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and said, "let''s drive back first, you come with me."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Chen quickly hid his breath and rushed to Wanghai city.


    With the departure of the guests, the Li family Guanlan garden is quiet again, especially the yitiantai, which is rarely visited.


    The stage is still shrouded in clouds and silent.


    Suddenly, the laurel tree suddenly opened a finger wide gap.


    Nebula flow can be seen in the gap.


    Meng Changfeng is hidden in the void, secretly exploring the outside world.


    That day, she went into the void in the stone prison, but because the stone prison itself is a magic weapon, even if she went into the void, she still stayed in the same place.


    Therefore, when the two golden elixir disciples came in to investigate, the moment they opened the door, she took the opportunity to slip to the stone door, but she was still hidden in the void and did not dare to move.Maybe it''s because Lee Kuan Yew has told her constitution, or maybe she has exposed too many ways to escape from the stone prison, which has aroused the covet of Yuan Ying Da Neng. In the past half a month, the Li family is loose and tight, but she can''t find the slightest chance to escape from the Li family. In the end, she has to temporarily stay away from the heaven leaning platform.


    Relying on Tiantai and Tianqian, there are many prohibitions. The Li family''s defense here is not so strict.


    Meng Changfeng plans to either leave the Li family from yitiantai, or just practice in the void and hide for a year or two. When the leader of the Li family slackens her guard, she will wait for an opportunity to leave.


    After this time, she forced Gu Chengtian to die. The dark night demon king''s dissatisfaction with her has reached the limit. In these days, he never gave her a good face, and sometimes he tortured her.


    Meng Changfeng didn''t care. Although the demon king hated her, he still had to find a way to save her life, help her improve her cultivation and give her the best


    Because, only she is alive, there is a dark night demon king in this world.


    Meng Changfeng decided to hide in yitiantai for a few years before making plans.


    Time flies, three years flash by.


    In the past three years, Meng Changxing, who was far away in taiqingmen, has completed the replacement of water elements in his body. Under the arrangement of Jianyang Zhenjun, he entered the secret room of zongmen to prepare to attack jiedan.


    Before the stone door of the chamber of secrets was closed, Changxing subconsciously looked back and looked at him for a long time.


    Somehow, she always felt that she had forgotten something in her heart. She didn''t know what it was, but she faintly felt that those forgotten things were very important to her.


    Xiao Yin stood outside the stone gate, looking at the long star, his eyes gradually silent.


    That night, in the courtyard next door, he heard Gu Chengtian''s confession, and saw with his own eyes the shame of Changxing''s bowing head, as well as the truth about Tongming mantra and forgetting mantra.


    Changxing looked at him with the look of her sister looking at her brother, admiration and trust, but that kind of shame never appeared.


    He also wants to take advantage of the long star forget, efforts, into her heart, but, he can''t do.


    As early as Gu Chengtian put the sea soul stone into Changxing''s hands, he lost.


    He can''t do that.


    Changxing looks at Xiaoyin who is still standing in the same place. For some reason, she feels that Xiaoyin''s temperature, which is like the summer sun, has suddenly faded down - the sun is still the sun, but it is in the winter, pale and yellow, hiding all the warmth.


    She was a little worried, just wanted to ask, but the stone door was closed.


    In the past three years, Li Mingjian, Mu Heng, Tang Taigong and others practiced hard. Li Zhengyang entered his own refining room and never left. In the past three years, all the forces sent out by the various forces in the


    have been watching Haicheng or bright or dark eyeliner. Even Lee Kuan Yew, the owner of the Li family, thinks that he has made a mistake. In addition, there are so many things, so he is no longer paying so much attention.


    In the past three years, Meng Changfeng has been practicing in the void, and his accomplishments have been stabilized in the state of building a solid foundation.


    She was going to leave.


    The escape is very smooth. Looking at the gate of Wanghai city behind her, Meng Changfeng smiles sarcastically.


    But the next moment, before the smile was gone, she felt the power of Yuan Ying. Her face suddenly changed. Her body turned into a black fog and ran forward quickly!


    Damn it! Because of her cultivation, she can only crack the void within a thousand feet (about three kilometers). Every time she does it, she must come out of the void.


    Moreover, what''s more, she can''t use the crack void continuously. She has to be separated by a stick of incense!


    She just needs to survive the incense!


    But the phenomenon is beautiful, the reality is often cruel.


    Meng Changfeng escaped not far, and found that there were several more body shapes. She quickly drew close to herself!


    She had no time to think about where she was going. She only knew that she would smash those talismans and magic weapons that could never be seen in the world on her body.


    Good things have to have life to enjoy


    Jiang Chen was the first group of friars to gather around. Many of them were his secret sentries.


    Of course, in addition to his people, he also saw Lee Kuan Yew, Bai He, Liu Dahe, etc. also chasing, his face could not help sinking.


    Meng Changfeng said that she is smart enough, but stupid is really stupid!


    Someone has already done it. Jiang Chen is getting faster and faster!


    "Siren, stop!" A big drink, but Liu Dahe, while chasing, while clapping a palm.


    Liu Dahe''s practice is just fierce. When he claps it with one hand, a wave of air is rolling and the sky is shaking!


    The palm wind condenses into a bunch, just like the essence, attacking the heart of Meng Changfeng!


    Meng Changfeng didn''t pay attention at all and ran forward quickly. Although she had only the ability of building foundation, she had many magic weapons on her body, and she blessed all kinds of best talismans. Her speed was as fast as that of Yuan Ying.


    When Liu Dahe''s palm wind hits, Meng Changfeng doesn''t even look back, but suddenly a black shield appears behind her. The palm wind hits on it, and the black shield doesn''t move. She can bear it completely.Black shield a resistance, Meng Changfeng body shape is suddenly forward a big section.


    Liu Dahe was surprised and angry. He had already shot it with his second hand. Heidun shook and was still OK.

 Chapter 345

    The man was tall, dressed in black, and his face was covered with a piece of black gauze to isolate the divine consciousness. People couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He was full of momentum, but there was no doubt that he was a monk Yuanying!


    God forbid me! Meng Changfeng''s face was white.


    Busy to the right side of the sharp turn, but the next moment, her body, was a huge suction pull, Flying Magic suddenly to the ground!


    Meng Changfeng was so surprised that she was about to photograph the talisman on the ground. However, she heard a familiar voice and said eagerly: "feng''er! It''s me


    Meng Changfeng was stunned. The talisman in her hand turned and threw it at the man in black in front of her.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise and dust!


    Jin dannan Xiu, who was copied from the side, was fascinated by the dust for a moment. He quickly reached out to rub his eyes, but found that the dust seemed to be alive. Through his eyes, he instantly got into his body!


    Your man Xiu let out a shrill cry, covered his eyes and fell to the ground!


    The rest of the dust seemed to see something delicious. A swarm of bees rushed to the man and quickly surrounded him in the middle!


    The howl suddenly became fierce. People could only see a big dust mass that kept twisting, but they couldn''t see the situation inside. However, in a moment, the scream suddenly stopped, and the dust dispersed, and there was no one!


    The golden elixir man Xiu, has completely returned to the dust!


    After the dust "digested" the golden elixir man, he grew up a lot and spread around quickly. Once the dust found a living creature, it immediately gathered together and quickly "ate" the living creature!


    But for a moment, within a radius of ten miles, they were all caged in the dust! From time to time, people heard the roar of monsters and people!


    All the pursuers can''t wait to turn around and quickly retreat!


    Jiang Chen just had a little meal, and then he swept forward again and again. In an instant, he rushed into the center of the dust circle. He pinched the magic formula in his hand and formed a black magic Qi around his body. The dust seemed to be very afraid of the magic Qi. When he saw Jiang Chen approaching, he gave way one after another.


    Jiang Chen''s face did not change. He quickly swept towards the center of the dust circle!


    Meng Changfeng''s body suddenly fell. In the dark, she fell into a embrace.


    "Feng''er!" Man''s voice, with uncontrollable shaking and concern.


    Meng Changfeng guessed that she should be under the ground now. She could not help sighing and calling out the man''s name: "white without night."


    The temporary abandonment of the pursuers made Meng Changfeng, who had been extremely nervous, relax in an instant. She couldn''t help feeling dizzy and weak. This is a sequel of overuse of spiritual power.


    Meng Changfeng fell down, and Bai Wuye caught her: "feng''er!"


    Bai Wuye took a look at Meng Changfeng''s pale face in her arms, and said in a low voice: "feng''er, you can hold on for a while, and we''ll be fine when we get out."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Wuye offered another piece of the best earth rune. A flash of spirit flashed by, and their bodies disappeared in the same place.


    On the ground, Jiang Chen was carefully exploring the surrounding area. In the dust, Meng Changfeng disappeared out of thin air.


    But he knew that Meng Changfeng didn''t enter into the void, because Tianji magic Jane had clearly told him that there must be a time interval of incense to crack the void during the foundation period. Now, she has just performed once, and there is at least half a pillar of incense left, so she can''t perform it again!


    Meng Changfeng, must still be here!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Chen suddenly raised his head and focused on the distance. With a sharp look in his eyes, his figure had quickly chased him out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom As he chased after him, Jiang Chen kept pinching the magic formula. One by one, he punched out his fingerprints, which made the ground full of holes!


    Finally, Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng were forced to get out of the ground. They didn''t even stop, so they rushed forward!


    Jiang Chen mouth with a cold smile, at the foot of non-stop, chasing the past!


    Hold on a little longer, you can crack the void again! Meng Changfeng felt that her inner spiritual power had been completely emptied. She just mechanically urged her spiritual power, and her lips were almost transparent!


    Suddenly, in front of her eyes, a dark shadow flashed by. Meng Changfeng felt that her body was suddenly strangled, and a whirl of heaven came. She didn''t know where she was. Dizzy, she could only see the ground retreating quickly!


    Seeing that Meng Changfeng was taken away by the man in black who suddenly ran out, Bai Wuye was about to crack, and he couldn''t help shouting: "feng''er!"


    Then, whether he could beat the man in black or not, he jumped up and chased forward!


    The man in black looks at Bai Wuye just like a mole ant. He is very impatient. He points his backhand and makes a sword to attack Bai Wuye''s chest!


    There is no night to be scared! The talisman in his hand was crushed suddenly, but it was still slow. One shoulder was connected to his arm, and mixed with blood. He drew a perfect arc and fell in the bush. He was white and had no night body. He was in the inertia and chased forward for half a mile. Then he suddenly fell to the ground quietly.


    No night! Meng Changfeng wanted to shout, but she just opened her mouth silently. She was completely imprisoned and could not even move her fingers.Looking at the tragic scene like Bai Wuye, Meng Changfeng moved in her heart, and tears finally rolled down. At this moment, she suddenly understood how similar Bai Wuye was to her!


    They are all moths, fire fighting moths.


    Missed him in the chest? The man in black seemed to be a little surprised. As soon as he slowed down, he saw a light hitting his shoulder!


    The man in black turned to his side in a hurry. Although he dodged the attack, his face was hurt by the strong wind!


    The man in black looked up and suddenly appeared to attack Jiang Chen. His anger flashed in his eyes and he wanted to die!


    Raise your hand is a split!


    The man in black tried his best in this split. Yuan Ying''s vigorous strength, with boundless anger, went straight down on Jiang Chen!


    Friar Jindan, you can''t bear this attack! What''s more, in such a close distance! Jiang Chen was shocked, and his body flashed quickly. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw a defensive talisman!


    The defensive talisman "Peng" formed a thick transparent bubble, and suddenly wrapped Jiang Chen in it!


    The man in black split, fell on the bubble, such as a bullock into the sea, instantly disappeared!


    Seeing this, the man in black wanted to take action. However, Shenzhi noticed that Yuanying was able to catch up with him, and he didn''t care about Jiang Chen any more. As soon as he turned around, his figure disappeared quickly.


    For a long time, the bubble burst suddenly, revealing Jiang Chen inside. He was pale, covered his shoulder with one hand, and staggered to stand up. Looking at the direction of the man in black, his eyes were cold.


    "Young master!" Unintentionally, he finally realized that Jiang Chen''s breath had come far away. When he saw that he was injured, he was shocked.


    Jiang Chen takes back the vision, light way: "go back."


    Meng Changfeng wakes up and feels that her whole body is soft and weak, and she even has no strength to open her eyes. But immediately, she remembers the scene before her coma. She is very surprised and raises her eyelids.


    It was a large room with low curtain and deep candle shadow, but she couldn''t see it clearly.


    Can''t see clearly?! A strong uneasiness came. Meng Changfeng tried to mobilize her spiritual power, but she couldn''t gather any spiritual power. She wanted to contact the dark night demon, but found that she couldn''t even see inside!


    Her divine sense and spiritual power have been blocked!


    Meng Changfeng struggled to move, trying to support herself with her hand. Her wrist was cold, as if she was wearing something. It was extremely heavy. She tried her best to turn her head, and finally saw that she was wearing a golden bracelet on her wrist.


    This bracelet is so golden that it looks like a secular gold bracelet. But Meng Changfeng knows that this bracelet should be the culprit for her weakness.


    Meng Changfeng lay on the bed for a rest for a moment, only to find that under her body was a beautiful and luxurious stepping bed, which seemed to be a woman''s boudoir. But at last, the man in black was tall and obviously a man. Moreover, the figure seemed to have been seen somewhere


    Just like this, I heard the sound of door opening and closing from a distance, and then there was the sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Meng Changfeng desperately looked at the past, only to see a tall figure, slowly to the bedside, to see the person, can''t help a Zheng: it''s him! Yuzhou Zhenjun!


    Jiang Yuzhou''s black clothes have not yet been changed, and the black veil on his face has been taken off, revealing his handsome and gloomy face. He is condescending and looks at Meng Changfeng, with an inexplicable look.


    Under this kind of gaze, Meng Changfeng only felt that she had been seen through from head to toe. Although she tried her best to suppress it, she could not help but feel a trace of shame and indignation on her face.


    After a long time, Jiang Yuzhou waved her hand. Meng Changfeng felt her throat loose and coughed.


    When she breathed a little more steadily, Jiang Yuzhou asked, "is the secret curse true? Do you really take Li Chuyan''s pure Yin constitution as your own


    Why did he ask that? Did he bring me here because of his pure Yin constitution? Meng Changfeng can''t understand what a pure Yin female monk means to a male monk!


    Try to be calm, Meng Changfeng''s voice is calm: "no, it''s not. I''m just a little better than the four spirits root. Pure Yin constitution is a false image, in order to cheat the Li family


    Jiang Yuzhou did not speak, but gently raised his hand.


    Meng Changfeng was shocked. Her pupils suddenly shrank. The next moment, she felt a breeze blowing. She suddenly felt that the connection with Dantian had been restored!


    Meng Changfeng slowly got up, shrank back, and secretly ran the spirit power.


    Dantian can work again! Although the spirit power in the elixir field is empty, as long as it can still work, it can accumulate spirit power. As long as the spirit power is restored to a small half, she has the ability to crack the void!


    "Thank you very much for your help!" Meng Changfeng looked sincere, as if she didn''t know the truth. She didn''t mention that she was abducted by Jiang Yuzhou. She only regarded Jiang Yuzhou as a benefactor.


    The Sichuan character pattern between Jiang Yuzhou''s eyebrows is deeper.


    Meng Changfeng was surprised. Did she say something wrong?


    "Don''t pretend." Jiang Yuzhou stares at Meng Changfeng with gloomy eyes: "I hate women''s lying!"


    At the end of the speech, she suddenly came forward and pinched Meng Changfeng''s chin, forcing her to raise her head.Meng Changfeng shakes all over and tries to keep calm. There is too little spiritual power available in her body. I''m afraid she can''t open the void!


    "True king!" Meng Changfeng had a doubt in her eyes, and her voice was slightly aggrieved: "isn''t it true that you saved me? Why else am I here? "


    Jiang Yuzhou hummed coldly and did not speak. He took Meng Changfeng''s chin and moved it down. He stopped at her collar and pulled it, revealing a white clavicle.


    Meng Changfeng was so surprised that she quickly stepped back and pointed to Jue Lianqiao at the same time! It doesn''t matter! Try it first!


    She quickly rowed her hand to the air, and then, where she rowed, a tiny crack suddenly appeared!


    Meng Changfeng body a longitudinal, rushed to the crack!

 Chapter 346

    But the next moment, Meng Changfeng suddenly felt that her ankles were tight! Like a chain, tied to her ankle, will pull her back!


    She didn''t recover her spiritual power, but she just managed to open the void. The crack was thin and short, and it lasted for a short time. With this delay, the crack disappeared again!


    Meng Changfeng slumped down on the bed and looked back at her feet. There was a gold ring on her wrist. There was a thin gold chain on the gold ring. The chain was shining. Her eyes followed the gold chain all the way, but she found that the other end of the chain was tied to the bed pillar.


    She looked at the chain in a dazed way. The light on the chain faded gradually. Then the chain disappeared again.


    It turned out that she had already put on the shackles, but she didn''t know it!


    Meng Changfeng looked up, but found that Jiang Yuzhou was staring at her. Her eyes were full of hatred, sadness, warmth and anger. Before she had time to think about it, her tall body had been pressed up! Meng Changfeng had no resistance and was forced to accept the humiliation! Before she couldn''t resist fainting, she saw a scar in Jiang Yuzhou''s heart, which was formed by a sharp instrument.


    ~~~I am the dividing line ~ ~ ~ digression, who is Jiang Yuzhou? Guess what? Please leave a message ~ ~ ~


    the Chiang family in the Central Plains is a big family that has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, with huge homes, directly occupying a whole Zhongzhou city.


    Zhongzhou city is in the shape of Huizi and has three cities, which are outer city, inner city and jade city from the outside to the inside. The outer city, which covers the most area, is the place where the outside disciples live. The inner city is the place where the ordinary disciples live. The innermost jade city is the core of the whole Jiang family and the city where the most powerful and promising elite children live.


    Since the amalgamation of the Jiang family, some of the disciples of the Jiang family in XiangLiu city have moved to Zhongzhou to settle down. After all, Zhongzhou city is much better than XiangLiu city in terms of its rich aura and the provision of cultivation resources.


    However, it is relatively easy to enter the outer city and inner city of Zhongzhou. If you want to live in Yucheng, it is extremely difficult. After such a long merger, no one can pass.


    Not long ago, Jiang Chen, the famous seventh son of Jiang, signed up for the examination.


    As soon as the news came out, the disciples of the Jiang family had been arguing in secret. Of course, there were only two voices: absolutely passable and absolutely passable.


    I believe most of the disciples who can pass are xiangliucheng disciples. The reason is very good: Jiang Chen is less than 90 years old, and he is already the peak of the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir. Looking around, there are few in the whole world!


    Naturally, those who hold the opinion of "absolutely can''t pass" are the disciples of Zhongzhou city. In their eyes, what kind of genius is nothing more than death cultivation. The assessment is to go into the secret place of the family and fight with real weapons. Do they think that they can pass just because they are good at cultivation?


    The two sides in the dispute are not giving in to each other, almost fighting!


    However, as the result was announced, Zhongzhou''s Jiang family disciples immediately suppressed their voice - Jiang Chen passed the examination once.


    For a time, Jiang Chen''s name resounded all over Zhongzhou city.


    Jiang Chen never does things without a definite aim. He always does things with a purpose.


    After he returned to xiangliucheng from Donghai, it took him more than half a year to recover his injury. After that, he prepared for half a year, and then he was ordered to participate in the assessment of entering Yucheng. It took him another month to pass the assessment of MIDI. Now he can finally live in jiangjiayucheng.


    Jiang Yuze, the owner of the Jiang family, was very happy and ordered someone to arrange a courtyard with the best aura in the Jade City for him to live in.


    Jiang Chen looked at the plaque on the gate of the courtyard, "Hongtu courtyard".


    In my heart, I can''t help but bask in the sun and walk all the way to the back hall.


    When the gate of the hall was closed and the boundary was set up, he went forward and reported to the court without any intention: "my son, I have found out that Yuzhou Zhenjun lives in Nanshan Pavilion, not far from Hongtu courtyard!"


    "And the map?" Jiang Chen''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    A map of animal skin was presented without intention or respect.


    Jiang Chen took it over and opened it. He inadvertently introduced: "it''s only 20 years since Yuzhou Zhenjun returned to Jiang''s family. This courtyard used to belong to a golden elixir disciple. Later, Yuzhou Zhenjun came back and fell in love with this courtyard, so the owner of the family made the main assignment and gave it to him to live in."


    "The buildings inside have not been changed, but the prohibition was changed by Yuzhou Zhenjun himself, and..." With no intention, he looked up at Jiang Chen, and his eyes were full of worry: "besides, Yuzhou Zhenjun has never left the" Nanshan Pavilion "except for this trip to the East China Sea these years."


    Jiang chenlue pondered: "no matter, if he doesn''t come out, we will let him have to come out!"


    "This..." Unintentionally, he hesitated: "you mean..."


    "No hurry!" Jiang Chen habitually hooked his lips: "it''s also necessary to look at the right time to tune the tiger out of the mountain! You tell me to go down and keep a close watch on Jiang Yuzhou! "


    "Yes." He didn''t want to answer the question, but he complained in his heart. How could his people have the ability to monitor Yuan Ying''s talent?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Jiang Chen glanced at him and said, "I don''t believe I can''t find an opportunity for several years, more than ten years or decades.""The most important thing I need is patience!" The radian of Jiang Chen''s lips was elegant and cold: "besides, maybe it won''t be that long at all..."


    Unintentionally, he could not respond, so he had to wait for orders, but Jiang Chen asked, "is there any news from Meng Zichen in Taiqing gate?"


    "It''s been more than a year since we closed the door." I don''t want to rush back.


    "That''s fast..." Jiang Chen''s face was hidden in the dark. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but there was a trace of hope in his voice.


    Taiqingmen Tianshu peak.


    Changxing''s eyes are slightly closed, sitting in the middle of the stone room. She has been closed for ten years.


    At this time has reached the most critical juncture, the liquid aura in the elixir field, squeeze and tamp into the golden elixir, but no matter how hard she tried, she always felt that it was a little worse.


    The vitality in the elixir field is full to the extreme. One more drop seems to break the elixir field and overflow. But when she is squeezed again, the vitality is like the sea, and she can accept all rivers again.


    What''s going on? At the beginning, she used the sea soul stone and the sky water bead to replace the water element, and her long suppressed accomplishments were greatly promoted to the peak state of building the foundation. At this time, jiedan was naturally completed, but why was it so?


    There are many pieces of magic weapons scattered around Changxing. They are all the magic weapons she saw in feixiankan at the beginning. Now the vitality on them has been completely absorbed by her, and they are already a piece of scrap iron. In addition, the last piece of Shura knife on her body is useless.


    There was a dull pain in Dantian. Changxing didn''t hesitate any more. He took out a black box from Qiankun ring, opened the lid and covered his hand.


    Changxing''s face is full of pain. She tries her best to squeeze Yuanqi into the center of her Dantian. I don''t know how long it takes. Finally, in the center of Yuanqi, a sesame sized purple light spot appears. The light spot is like a black hole. Yuanqi is absorbed by it!


    As the vitality is constantly absorbed, the purple light spot becomes bigger and bigger, and finally condenses into a purple ball the size of a chicken egg.


    Dan Cheng!


    As soon as the purple elixir was formed, it rotated rapidly in the Changxing elixir field, and the images of five kinds of spiritual things appeared on it. With the rotation of the elixir, the five kinds of spiritual things were deeply imprinted on the elixir.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, Jianyang Zhenjun''s master and his disciples all quietly relaxed at the same time. They have been related to the situation of Changxing. It was really dangerous at that moment!


    At the same time, there was a sudden change in the sky above Tianshu peak. Large purple clouds covered the whole peak, and then expanded outward. But for a moment, the whole taiqingmen gate was covered by the purple clouds!


    On the top of each peak, several figures appear at the same time and come to Tianshu peak!


    The sky Xuan peak green Xuan true gentleman already said with a smile: "but purple Chen knot Dan succeeded?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly and said with a smile: "exactly!"


    Wufeng Zhenjun has taken the lead in bowing his hand and said: "Congratulations! Is Zichen less than fifty now? "


    Jianyang true gentleman slightly ponders, way: "Purple Chen, this year entire 40 years old."


    "Only forty years old!" Some people have exclaimed: "what a rare genius


    "Yes! When Dongyang was 61 years old, jiedan had shocked the whole world. I didn''t expect Zichen to be even worse! "


    "Yes Another Yuanying Zhenjun pointed to Xiao Yin and said with a smile, "I can compare you with him!"


    Xiao Yin already said with a smile: "younger martial sister is better than me."


    All around them congratulated one after another, but a soft female voice said: "but, master, this celestial phenomenon of jiedan is too simple, isn''t it? Fangze remembers that elder martial brother Xiao''s jiedan astronomical phenomena are dragon and Phoenix, and even Fangze is also a celestial phenomenon of blooming flowers. But why is younger martial sister Meng''s There is only one cloud? "


    This is Xu Fangze, the disciple of Wufeng Zhenjun.


    The atmosphere sank.


    As a matter of fact, these Yuanying Zhenjun and Jindan friars present are all human spirits, who can see through but can''t say through.


    The content and scale of the celestial phenomena of jiedan is a symbol of a monk''s strength. The stronger the strength is, the grander the celestial phenomena of jiedan will be. Similarly, the smaller the opposite is.


    Even if it''s based on the cultivation of the pills, there will be some strange phenomena like flowers and plants when the pills are made. But like Meng Zichen, there is only a cloud. It''s really No,


    Moreover, this celestial phenomenon of jiedan has appeared for half an hour, but it is still like this Meng Zichen''s cultivation is fast, but he is a little weak. I''m afraid that his future cultivation will not be too far


    Wufeng Zhenjun was embarrassed, but he was talking to his apprentice. He had to help her to turn around, but he didn''t wait for him to talk, but he saw Jingxi Zhenjun rubbing his chin and said, "Oh, it''s amazing that a hundred flowers bloom."


    Jingxi Zhenjun said, his face also showed some sarcastic smile: "but I remember that at that time, your sky only covered a small mountain peak, which lasted for less than a day, and then it broke up! If you have the ability, you can learn from my younger martial sister and let the whole taiqingmen see your sky


    As soon as Xu Fangze''s breath stagnated, he didn''t say anything more. He just stood behind Wu Fengzhen.


    Jianyang real gentleman but smile not language, Mou Guang looking at the sky more and more prosperous purple, in the heart slightly move.

 Chapter 347

    When the breath in Changxing''s body calms down, he doesn''t rush to get up. Instead, he looks at himself carefully. The divine consciousness sweeps past the meridians of his body inch by inch, and then slowly enters the Dantian.


    Looking at the purple and gaudy golden elixir in the Dantian, Changxing is a little worried, and some are not sure whether they really have the elixir.


    She didn''t hear that anyone''s elixir was like this, but she did feel the surging power in her body, as if she could control the world! This is a light never felt!


    Changxing grinned at the corner of his mouth, stood up, waved to open the stone gate, and walked out with great strides!


    All the friars outside are waiting anxiously. It''s reasonable to say that the celestial phenomena of jiedan have come out, and jiedan has succeeded. But it''s been two hours. Why haven''t people come out yet? Is there something wrong?


    Even King Jingxi couldn''t restrain himself. He asked Shengtong, "what''s the matter with Changxing? I haven''t been out for a long time, will I... "


    The stone gate suddenly opened before the words came out. People all looked at it. A tall girl came out of the stone gate. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was very beautiful. Her eyes, especially those eyes, were clear and full of spirit and implied heroism. This girl was Meng Changxing.


    Maybe she just advanced, she can''t control her aura freely, her breath is leaking out, her coat is windless, and her clothes are floating like a goddess.


    When Changxing came out of the stone gate, he saw that black was full of people, high-level monks were standing in the air, and middle and low-level disciples were all over the mountain. All of them looked at themselves with burning eyes. Changxing could not help shivering.


    She thought of the magic cloud and celestial phenomena that had been triggered when Zixia gate was built. Could it be that this time, what uncontrollable abnormality appeared?


    Xu Fangze just ate shriveled, full of heart and eyes are blocked in a breath, Jingxi Zhenjun is Yuan Ying friar, she dare not reply, can''t say she is a new Jin Dan friar?


    "Sister Meng..." As soon as Xu Fangze came out, Xiao Yin suddenly made a voice, which completely suppressed her voice. Xiao Yin looked at Chang Xing with a smile and said, "are you happy and stupid, younger martial sister? Why don''t you come and see me? "


    Xu Fangze pursed his lips, swallowed the words he was about to export, and tightened his hand in his sleeve.


    Chang Xing is relieved to see that Xiao Yin looks well. It seems that he thinks too much He quickly picked up a formula, flew up in the air, and went to Jianyang Zhenjun. He met all the Zhenjun in turn, and met with Jindan friar one by one. They were going to leave time for their master and apprentice to talk. Unexpectedly, the sky suddenly darkened!


    In the sky, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the purple clouds kept gathering in the middle, accumulating thicker and thicker, in which there was a faint flash of light!


    All the friars stared at the purple cloud in surprise. What''s going on?


    In fact, Changxing has already found the purple clouds in the sky, but after she had the experience of building the foundation to trigger the magic clouds, she has only one requirement for the astronomical phenomena - not the magic clouds!


    Therefore, as soon as the long star saw that it was a purple cloud, his heart was steadfast, and he immediately put the astronomical phenomena behind him.


    At this time, Changxing looked at the more and more thick purple clouds, and couldn''t help muttering in her heart: it''s a bit like the clouds at the bottom of Feixian moat and after her body was reshaped? Is there going to be a thunderstorm?


    This idea also flashed in the hearts of Yuan Ying monks, but then they denied it: No, it''s impossible. Monks break through the great realm and build a foundation to enter the golden elixir. When the golden elixir enters Yuan Ying, there will be celestial phenomena, but it will only appear when the spirit is transformed into the sky. She is the golden elixir. How can there be?


    Next to him, friar Jindan had a low voice discussion:


    "I''ll just say, how can the sky be so mediocre when you are 40 years old!"


    "Yes, it''s time for the real astronomical phenomena to appear, isn''t it?"


    "Probably! It''s just that there''s so much noise. I don''t know what it will be? "


    "Most of them will be ancient beasts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changxing looks at the surging clouds, and her uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. Although lightning has not yet appeared, the power of thunder in her body is ready to move now!


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s face became heavy gradually. He suddenly cried out: "all the disciples listen to the order, spread out quickly, and go back to the cave to escape!"


    Three times in a row, Jianyang Zhenjun''s voice is with spiritual power, far spread out, directly covering the whole Taiqing gate.


    The faces of monks Yuan Ying have changed. Although they guessed Jianyang''s intention, they didn''t believe it, not to mention the disciples who built the foundation and refined Qi. They didn''t understand the meaning at all.


    Changxing has suddenly jumped up and fled to the remote mountain. She has determined that this is really a thunder disaster. If she meets the nine heavy sky thunder again, the whole Tianshu peak and even the Taiqing gate will be doomed. There are many disciples on Tianshu peak who come to see the excitement. If they are split, the Taiqing gate will suffer a serious loss.


    As soon as Changxing started, the purple cloud seemed to be afraid that she would run away. Without warning, it dropped a bucket of white thunder!


    "Click!" With a sound, Bai Lei split a crack in the dark purple sky and smashed it straight at the long star!Changxing has no care about so much. He busily throws out his magic weapons and talismans after sacrificing four or five kinds of them.


    Although Bai Lei is strong, he can be resisted by many magic weapons, but also lost a lot. When he fell on Changxing, he was only half thick, and Changxing carried it down!


    The power of thunder in her body is just about gone. She is worried that there is no place to add it. God is rushing to give gifts!


    If it wasn''t for Bai Lei''s coarseness, and she didn''t know that there were several thunder in the back, Changxing would use magic weapons to resist one or two just in case, otherwise, she would not be willing to waste those magic weapons.


    At the moment when Bai Lei appeared, the Tianshu peak was in a mess. The Qi training disciples ran back by two ways and got dizzy. Many people bumped into a pile and rolled together.


    Although the Zhuji disciples can fly with imperial instruments, they are no better than the Qi refining disciples. Those who collide with people, trees, mountains and even birds are all Zhuji disciples!


    Although the senior friars are calm, they don''t look relaxed at all. Are you kidding! That''s Tianlei. It''s only when Huashen flies up!


    How many monks can''t make it through, and they''re killed, not to mention them? Many high-level friars also flew to Tianshu peak.


    However, in a moment, the huge Tianshu peak was already inaccessible, and the low-level disciples who had no time to run away had already hid. The whole peak sent out a sense of killing.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and his disciples are still standing in the same place. Looking at the long star not far away, she has absorbed the white thunder. Except for the disordered breath, the others are OK.


    They all know the secret of Changxing. No one else is so scared about the thunder robbery. After all, Changxing is a person who has experienced nine layers of thunder. Even purple thunder has been carried down. The power of white thunder is the lowest. It should be no problem.


    It''s just that I don''t know how many robberies are there?


    Jianyang Zhenjun looks at the sky with bright eyes. His ten fingers in his sleeve are calculating fast. No matter how he calculates, they are all five. His face can''t help but be dignified. He quickly stops his hand, and his figure is about to fly to the long star.


    But see the side suddenly ran past a figure, has to the long star fast and go!


    It''s Xiao Yin!


    Zihe Zhenjun called out: "younger martial brother Xiao!" Immediately, I will get up and catch up.


    Jianyang Zhenjun quickly stopped: "this is Tianlei. It''s useless for you to go!"


    Then his eyes flashed over Zihe Zhenjun, Shengtong Zhenjun and Jingxi Zhenjun one by one, and he said, "it''s enough to be a teacher with Dongyang."


    At the end of the speech, the figure has disappeared.


    Purple clouds are still rolling, in which there is a faint flash of light, but soon become engulfed by purple clouds, seems to be brewing a bigger blow!


    Since all the disciples on the ground have evaded, Changxing can''t run around any more, so as not to lead Lei to other places. She stands watching the sky nervously. At such a moment, it''s the most painful. It''s like a prisoner on the execution court, who doesn''t know when the knife will fall.


    Seeing that Xiao Yin and Jianyang Zhenjun came quickly, Changxing was surprised. Then, a warm current came in her heart. She said with a smile: "master, elder martial brother, I can handle it for the moment! Stand far away


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin heard that they were no longer close to each other. They just stood on the outside and planned to help at any time.


    The color of the cloud is more heavy, as if it can''t bear the heavy, a golden lightning suddenly showed its head, whistling to the long star!


    Jinlei reflects the whole world with a layer of gold. The figure of Changxing looks thin and fragile in this piece of gold, but she is not afraid at all. Her back is straight and firm as a javelin, independent in the air.


    That kind of weak and strong, small and huge visual impact, let everyone''s breath is a stagnation.


    Jinlei is under the hood! Changxing raises his hand and throws out a purple sky thunder with thick thumb, hitting head on!


    Although purple thunder is small, it has great power. When it comes into contact with golden thunder, it drives straight in and divides golden thunder into two!


    Changxing stands up to the thicker one!


    Another, has deviated from the original route, to Tianshu peak side of an unnamed side peak split!


    Deafening sound came, the side peak was split in an instant, trees, houses, gravel splashed all over the sky! In the dust, the side peak has disappeared!


    Xiao Yin''s hand on her side, clenched into a fist, and his knuckles turned white. Even though he believed in Changxing, he could not help holding his breath when the golden thunder fell on her.


    Changxing''s hair was blown up, his mouth was puffing out black smoke, and his Dharma suit was even more shabby. He quickly took out a piece of cloth from his storage bag and put it on his body.


    The purple cloud has not dispersed, that is to say, the thunder robbery has not passed yet!


    The long star has already faintly seen the purple electric awn in the clouds


    I''m really afraid of what comes It''s purple thunder!

 Chapter 348

    Jianyang Zhenjun has offered a black Bagua dish, and Xiao Yin has also taken out yinri sword. They are waiting for the final strike.


    Changxing took out the array plate which was covered by yinrishenjun at the bottom of Feixian moat that day when she experienced the last purple thunder. Although it was damaged, it was not broken. I think it could resist another one or two.


    The purple thunder with thick water bucket finally came down with the power of thunder!


    Changxing raises his hand and throws out the array disk!


    "Bang!" A loud noise, array plate to purple thunder, only insisted on a breath, then fall apart!


    The color of purple thunder is a little lighter, and it keeps chopping down for a moment!


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Xiao Yin almost hit each other at the same time. The eight trigrams array plate of Jianyang Zhenjun had rapidly become bigger and bigger when it was broken, but it was only slightly blocked, and the eight trigrams array plate had broken into pieces!


    Then, Xiao Yin''s yinri sword had been split!


    Golden red light, reflecting the red world!


    Take advantage of this period of time, the long star between the hands of the aura flash, force a pull, the hands have appeared one side of the aura shield, protect the whole body!


    The principle of aura shield is the same as that of Lingli Dagao. It was realized when Changxing broke through the golden elixir. Its defense ability is comparable to that of Lingqi weapon!


    Under the joint attack of baguapan and yinri sword Qi, purple thunder''s descending trend has slowed down slightly, and Changxing flies up against Lingli shield.


    "Click!" When the thunder broke, Changxing''s shield disappeared. When the shield broke, Changxing poured all the gold power into his right fist and smashed it into the light purple thunder with his bare hands!


    "Boom!" A loud noise!


    In the dark purple sky, the golden power collided with the purple lightning, and burst out a dazzling and dazzling light. With the contact point as the center, a plane light wave quickly spread out, but in a moment, it had swept over half of the landscape of Huayan!


    At the same time, the Zixia gate thousands of miles away.


    Gu Chengtian stands in the air, looking at the direction of taiqingmen. He looks nervous, his face is pale, and his hands are subconsciously clenched into a fist!


    The mighty waves, like fireworks, are gorgeous and fleeting.


    After the light wave dissipated, Gu Chengcai slowly recovered a trace of blood color. Then, a smile appeared on his face, which was very light and soft.


    She''s ok... She''s coming through!


    Changxing looks at the purple clouds that have gradually dispersed and turns to Jianyang. Zhenjun and Xiaoyin grin. She has survived!


    That punch not only made all her spiritual power, but also made her bones broken! At this moment, the spirit relaxed, Changxing felt that the sea of knowledge was black, and his whole body was in great pain. The next moment, Changxing''s body had fallen uncontrollably!


    Xiao Yin has come forward to catch her, and Jianyang''s face is a little pale. Although the eight trigrams tray is not his magic weapon, it is also a spiritual treasure that he has used for many years. It is connected with his blood. It was suddenly destroyed, and in the end, it also suffered some hidden injuries.


    I don''t know how many people saw the scene when Changxing met the thunder with his bare hands. Not to mention the disciples in the period of refining Qi and building foundation, they almost lost their chin. Even the Jindan and Yuanying monks also changed their faces. Even Yuanying didn''t have such strength!


    Seeing the crowd gathered around again, Jianyang''s face remained unchanged. He went to the cave and exchanged greetings with the crowd.


    It''s everyone''s instinctive reaction to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. What''s more, monks cherish their lives. In their eyes, the sky thunder that God transforming monks can''t resist is no less than life threatening charm! Jianyang Zhenjun has been practicing for more than 2000 years. What''s the state of the world?


    What''s more, although they avoided the dangerous circle, they also used the means to transport all the disciples on the ground. Otherwise, with the chaos just now, I don''t know how many disciples will suffer.


    The purple clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, but did not disappear, and gradually covered the whole Taiqing gate. With a burst of pure fairy music, the clouds suddenly began to rain. The rain was dense, not turbulent, but continuous.


    The headmaster, Mr. Yu Lin, has already started the mountain protection battle. All the affairs of the whole family are suspended. The people who practice, guard, patrol and do chores All the disciples of Taiqing sect, regardless of their accomplishments, inside and outside, go out of the cave, sit on the ground in the open air, and feel the way of heaven quietly. Even if they don''t realize anything, the rain can also supplement their aura and speed up their cultivation.


    It rained for three days in a row, but it stopped. The sky was bright and clear.


    The gate of Taiqing gate was already surrounded by monks from all walks of life. They also sat quietly on the ground. Although there was little rain outside the gate, it was also a rare opportunity for them.


    It was not until the mountain protection array of Taiqing gate was opened that these monks woke up from their feelings. Some of them who had friends in Taiqing gate had rushed forward to report their intention to visit friends, while others who had no acquaintances hesitated to leave.


    Leader Yulin of Taiqing sect has personally come to the front of the mountain gate and announced: "Meng Zichen, the direct disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun of Tianshu peak in our sect, formed a golden elixir three days ago. Taiqing sect has decided to hold the ceremony in one month. At that time, I would like to invite you to come and watch the ceremony!"Everyone was stunned when they heard that. They expected someone to advance. They thought it was the Jindan friar who had the baby. Unexpectedly, it was only jiedan. Moreover, the one who had the baby was Jianyang Zhenjun''s new little girl!


    Only jiedan has this kind of movement, this Meng Zichen''s future is limitless!


    Changxing doesn''t know what''s going on outside the gate of the mountain. She has been sleeping since that day when she fainted.


    Xiao Yin looked anxiously at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master, it''s been three days. Why hasn''t the younger martial sister woken up yet?"


    After he wielded the sword, he took Changxing back to Sanqing cave and went into yuanlingzhu. Only when he came out did he know that Changxing had not yet awakened. He could not help but worry.


    "No matter, although Changxing is sleeping, the golden elixir in his body is working. Moreover, this thunder disaster is really a combination of blessing and disaster for Changxing..." Zhenjun of Jianyang reached out and stroked his long beard.


    "What do you mean, master?" Xiao Yin was puzzled.


    "At last, when the purple thunder entered the body of Changxing, her bones were almost broken, just mixed with the purple thunder, and then when she continued the bone, the power of thunder and lightning was integrated into the bone marrow." Jianyang real Jun face has shown a smile: "after the long star does not worry about the power of lightning!"


    Long star is the way of good luck! After that, if Jingxi still dares to make him angry, he will ask Changxing to chop a thunder and teach him a lesson!


    Xiao Yin looks at Jianyang Zhenjun with a smile that he can''t hide. The corners of his mouth smoke. The elder master must have thought of some way to be a Yin man, and the one who is Yin is probably elder martial brother Jingxi!


    Central Plains. Zhongzhou city.


    In Nanshan Pavilion, Meng Changfeng sits cross legged on the bed and practices with her eyes closed. Because the sun has not been seen all the year round, her skin color is almost transparent and pale. Her eyes like a feather fan cast a green shadow on the bottom of her eyes. Her lips are still delicate, but they are still not ruddy enough. She quietly turned her spiritual power around for a long time, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    A pair of apricot eyes, originally beautiful and beautiful, now look very black against the background of skin color. At first glance, they look like puppets, with a dull air.


    It has been ten years since she was banned by Jiang Yuzhou. In these ten years, she has never left this room or even this bed. Although the gold ring between her hands has been removed, the invisible chain between her ankles has never been opened.


    During the past ten years, her cultivation stagnated, and the dark night demon seemed to disappear. She never appeared. Even after countless explorations by Jiang Yuzhou, she did not find the existence of the dark night demon, so that she had to suspect that the dark night demon had left.


    But Meng Changfeng can be sure that the dark night demon didn''t leave, perhaps because he felt that Jiang Yuzhou''s cultivation was too high, and he was afraid to show his horse''s feet.


    Just as he thought about it, he saw that Jiang Yuzhou had already entered the room. Meng Changfeng was awed by it. Immediately, he softened his voice and said, "Zhenjun is back."


    Jiang Yuzhou ignored her, went to the table alone, sat down, quietly absorbed.


    After a long time, he took out a hairpin from his arms and rubbed it carefully. The hairpin was very long, the body of the hairpin was a foot long, and the head of the hairpin was several blooming begonias.


    Meng Changfeng looked at him quietly. When he took out the hairpin again, he complained in his heart.


    There is no other reason. Every time Jiang Yuzhou saw this hairpin, his mood would be suddenly unstable, impatient and angry, and then he would torture her!


    But today, it seems that Jiang Yuzhou is a little strange. He can''t help but not be furious. Moreover, he is enveloped in the atmosphere and has some Sad?


    Meng Changfeng was thinking, but she felt that the light in front of her was dim. Jiang Yuzhou was in front of her. She subconsciously tightened her body. She didn''t know how he would torture herself!?


    Ten years, in her eyes, Jiang Yuzhou is the devil.


    "I''m going out. Maybe Half a month. " Jiang Yuzhou''s voice was flat: "before I left, the prohibition meeting of Nanshan pavilion was fully open. You Don''t try to escape. "


    Meng Changfeng only lowered her head and listened. She did not dare to have any thoughts in her heart, because she was afraid that she would expose her mind and attract Jiang Yuzhou''s attention.


    Not far from Nanshan Pavilion.


    Jiang Chen had received the latest news, and his lips could not help but burst into a smile: "I said that she would certainly succeed. Although it has been a long time, this momentum How grand


    Then he began to smile, as if he were very happy. After a while, Jiang Chencai put a smile on his face again: "it''s a pity that I can''t go to her jiedan ceremony."


    Without any doubt, he said: "how did you know that Yuzhou Zhenjun would attend Meng Zichen''s jiedan ceremony? Early this morning, he opened the ban on Nanshan Pavilion and went out


    "Of course I know." Jiang Chen sneered: "only this time He was wrong again. "


    Three days later, Jiang Chen estimated that Jiang Yuzhou had already arrived at Taiqing gate. Then he disappeared and went to Nanshan Pavilion.


    Meng Changfeng has something he must get. For this reason, he has been dormant for ten years!


    PS: cheese, come and tell me, who is Jiang Yuzhou?

 Chapter 349

    Nanshan Pavilion is a small three storey building, which covers a small area. The building is made of black iron and shade wood, and its color is very dark. Especially in such a dark night, it is integrated with the night, which makes people unable to distinguish.


    Jiang chenyin went out of breath and walked carefully in the dark. Jiang Yuzhou was cold and conceited. He hardly communicated with others in his family. The door of Nanshan Pavilion, where he lived, was closed all the year round. What a strange man! Jiang Chen thought in his heart, but his feet stopped suddenly.


    He is still three Zhang away from the gate of Nanshan Pavilion. The magic Jane, which was originally quietly suspended in the Dantian, suddenly trembles. This is the warning of the magic Jane!


    Jiang Chen suddenly opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. The breath was deeper than the color of the night. As soon as it came out, it quickly turned into a thin layer of fog. As the fog spread out, there appeared a series of thin lines with spiritual light in front of him. At first glance, these lines were complicated, but actually they contained profound array principles. If those who did not understand the array saw them, it would be light Dizzy, God consciousness is damaged, heavy only afraid of the spirit of silence, from then on silly life!


    This defensive array is really not simple! Even though Jiang Chen has made enough preparations, he still feels the dull pain of knowing the sea. But he still keeps his eyes wide open and does not blink. He has to be very careful. The more clues he gets, the more accurate and clear the answer given by Tianji magic slips.


    The magic slips in Jiang Chen''s Dantian field have been running rapidly. A moment later, the magic slips slowly unfold, and a small seal character appears on them: high level heaven and earth Yin Yang array. This array is a comprehensive array with powerful functions. It can be prevented, trapped and killed. It is initially defensive. Once triggered, it becomes trapped array, and then can be killed array


    In the end, the magic slips list out various means of how to break the array and how not to trigger the array.


    Jiang Chen naturally chose not to trigger the array.


    Ten years ago, in pursuit of Meng Changfeng outside Wanghai City, Jiang Chen guessed the identity of the man in black. Similarly, Jiang Yuzhou also knew Jiang Chen''s identity. It was just that Jiang Yuzhou was too conceited to pay attention to Jiang Chen, who was only in the golden age. Even if Jiang Chen lived in Yucheng, he didn''t frown.


    Jiang Chen had quietly entered Nanshan Pavilion according to the tips of magic bamboo slips.


    After searching carefully, he decisively went upstairs until he reached the top floor. His steps stopped again. The magic bamboo slips of Tianji showed up again. Jiang Chen still followed the instructions of the magic bamboo slips. After some operations, he went in.


    Meng Changfeng is over and over again, trying to find the shadow of the dark night demon king, exploring inch by inch in the sea of knowledge, constantly shouting, but let her do all she can to find nothing!


    She couldn''t help but panic. In the past ten years, she tried her best, and Jiang Yuzhou didn''t mean to open the chain at all. Moreover, he was in the pavilion day by day. This time, she finally left, but she couldn''t find the dark night demon king!


    How does that keep her from panicking?


    There is no dark night demon king, just by her present strength Meng Changfeng''s dark pupils sent out a strong panic.


    In the past ten years, she just managed to keep her accomplishments. Her storage bag and everything on her body were taken away by Jiang Yuzhou. Moreover, her greatest reliance, breaking the void, could not be exerted!


    She couldn''t understand whether this situation was caused by the sudden disappearance of the dark night demon, or because she had been imprisoned for too long and didn''t show it for too long I didn''t expect that the only hope in her life was the dark night demon she hated before. Without the dark night demon


    Meng Changfeng didn''t dare to think about it any more, but her face became more and more desperate


    No! I can''t get stuck here! I''m going out! I''m going out! Meng Changfeng suddenly and crazily pinched her hands to open the void, but after a long time, she made no progress except tormenting herself like a fierce ghost. Exhausted, she fell on the bed, but a light laugh came from her ear.


    Meng Changfeng raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of the bed in the dark. Her pupils suddenly shrank: Jiang Qi!


    Why is he here? How did he get in? He can pass Jiang Yuzhou''s forbidden array, can he also unlock the chain on my ankle?


    Jiang Chen didn''t ignore Meng Changfeng''s emotional changes. A smile of unknown meaning came up from the corner of his lips: "if you want me to take you away, it''s OK to hand over your things."


    He was sure that the most excellent magic thing must still be on her. As soon as he entered the room, Tianji magic began to get excited. The closer he was to the bed, the more trembling Tianji magic Jane was. However, Meng Changfeng had no magic weapon to store things all over her body. Even wearing jewelry was used by ordinary people. There was no place to hide things. The treasure must be in her body, But he had explored it just now, and he got nothing.


    "Things?" Meng Changfeng hid in the dark without any expression: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Chen''s laughter is very light: "all fall to this field, still want to talk hard?"


    Before Jiang Chen''s voice fell, he flicked his right index finger and hit Meng Changfeng''s Dantian with a beam of light!


    Meng Changfeng only felt a burst of colic in the Dantian, and the outer wall of the Dantian was covered with cracks quickly. She gave a painful cry, bent her body and curled up into a ball, panting like a cow.


    "I don''t have much patience." Jiang Chen said: "if you don''t want to die, I can help you."Meng Changfeng gasped for a long time, and then her breath became steady. She forced herself to sit up and said, "OK, I promise you, but you should help me untie the chain first, otherwise I''d rather destroy it than give it to you!"


    Although Jiang Chen didn''t say what it was, Meng Changfeng knew that he was talking about the dark night Lord. She didn''t know how Jiang Chen got to know it. Even Jiang Yuzhou had been together day and night for ten years, and he never noticed it!


    Jiang Chen raised his head slightly. The dim moonlight reflected his handsome features. He was extremely cold: "I can promise."


    Meng Changfeng understood Jiang Chen''s unfinished words: I can promise you, but if you dare to cheat me She can''t help but a Lin, can immediately, again ease down, even if can''t hand over the night demon king, she is still pure Yin constitution, pure Yin constitution, which man can resist? At least... She won''t lose her life. As long as she leaves here, she will still have a chance...


    if she doesn''t seize this opportunity, she is afraid that she will be trapped in this attic!


    Meng Changfeng raised his ankle and said, "there is an invisible chain here. Can you see it?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes looked over, and there was nothing above his ankle.


    The magic Jane of heaven''s secrets was hopping in his elixir field. It seemed that he was shouting to let him pass. Jiang Chen took another step forward and stroked his slender ankle.


    But then, Jiang Chen''s body was in a daze, and a strong Yin cold air suddenly rushed from Meng Changfeng''s wrist into his body, and spread to his wrist all the way. But in a moment, the Yin cold air had reached his sea of knowledge.


    Jiang Chen suddenly surprised, thought Meng Changfeng''s calculation, is about to move, but found that the magic Jane sent a very strong urge.


    It is urging him to explore the cold and Yin Qi! Jiang Chen''s heart suddenly a meal, isn''t that cold of Yin Qi, is oneself to seek of thing?!


    Meng Changfeng faintly felt that something had disappeared in her body, but the feeling was fleeting. She couldn''t grasp it. What''s more, all her mind was now on the hidden chain. Since Jiang Chen had the ability to break the ban of Nanshan Pavilion, he would certainly be able to break the chain!


    Jiang Chen''s hand pauses and straightens up again. In the moonlight, a provocative smile slowly blooms on his face: "I suddenly remember that I have something urgent. This chain... I''ll open it for you when I have a chance later..."


    Meng Changfeng only felt that Jiang Chen''s figure had disappeared!


    After a moment of stupefaction, she cried hysterically, "Jiang Chen! Come back! I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    "I am pure Yin Constitution! And the spirit of the dark night Lord! I''ll give it to you! As long as you come back! "


    I don''t know how long I roared. There was only a dead silence in response to her, and a small piece of moonlight on the ground in front of the bed.


    Have a chance in the future? No, she has no chance! A wave of anger swept Meng Changfeng''s sea of knowledge, Jiang Chen! If I go out one day, I will tear you to pieces!


    The kind of people who just saw the hope and were cut off by Shengsheng, who have never experienced the pain, can never imagine! Meng Changfeng gritted her teeth and spoke for a while, then began to spare no effort to search for the shadow of the dark night demon king


    It was doomed to disappoint her.


    Meng Changfeng was staring at the moonlight in front of her bed. She watched it gradually move obliquely and then slip out of the window. The sky came in. But she felt that the world was dark. The next moment, she suddenly burst into tears without warning


    Jiang Chen went out of Nanshan Pavilion and glanced back at the dark attic. A sneer appeared on his face: "pure Yin constitution? I don''t like Disgusting


    Then he quickened his body and plundered to his own courtyard. Today, he got a big chance. It''s not in vain that he has been hiding for ten years!


    Ever since leader Yulin personally announced that he was going to hold the ceremony of jiedan for Meng Zichen, the gate of Taiqing has been very busy. The number of disciples on duty at the gate of Taiqing has increased from 16 to 68. Even so, it is not enough.


    There are so many guests that there are some congestion at the mountain gate.


    Because Meng Shishu jiedan, Lin Tianyang took the initiative to take over the task at the headmaster''s office. Although he was busy and tired, he was very happy. Although he had never done welcoming work before, he was clever and had a good command of words. After a few days, he also summed up some experience.


    Some guests hold the invitation letter sent by the leader of our sect, or the elders or the supreme elders. This is the best way to do it. After checking the invitation letter, just send someone to take it to the mountain.


    There are also some friars from the middle and small sects. Although they don''t have an invitation, they all bring gifts to pay homage. It''s not appropriate to refuse them. It''s not appropriate to put them in rashly. They can only invite them to one side of the teahouse to serve tea, and then report to the leader or elder.


    Lin Tianyang, as Jianyang Zhenjun''s direct grandson, has a good vision. Even if he has not met anyone who is a little famous, he can know what is sacred when he hears the name. He can deal with it like an old acquaintance who has known him for many years. At the same time, he gives visitors a sense of being valued and respects taiqingmen more.


    But Lin Tianyang, like a fish in water, also got stuck. At this time, he looked at the tall figure walking slowly in the distance, and his eyelids could not help jumping.

 Chapter 350

    There is a prohibition system outside the Mountain Gate of Taiqing gate. Except for a few elders of Taiqing gate who are not affected by the prohibition system, the rest of them are restricted by the prohibition system and can''t fly in the air more than 100 Zhang away from the mountain gate.


    Therefore, the crowd outside the gate of taiqingmen mountain is like a tide, but one of them is very conspicuous. He is tall and handsome, but there are three deep Sichuan lines between his eyebrows, which give a discount to this beauty. There are a wisp of thumb wide white hair on his temples, which fall down on his black robes, showing some vicissitudes.


    This man''s momentum is not revealed. He is just like an ordinary man. He doesn''t see any fluctuation in his spiritual power. But Lin Tianyang wanders in Yuan Ying pile day by day. Even if he can''t see his accomplishments, he knows that the person in front of him must be Yuan Ying monk.


    Of course, there are many Yuan Ying monks in these two days, but no one is like this man His face is cold and heavy. It looks like he''s here to smash the court!


    Lin Tianyang''s mind suddenly changed, and the man came near to greet him. He bowed and said, "see you, master!"


    "Jiang''s family in the Central Plains, Jiang Yuzhou." The man''s voice is very low.


    "It turned out to be Jiang Zhenjun." Lin Tianyang is a gift again, thinking in his heart: he has hardly heard of Jiang Yuzhou, and the Jiang family has nothing to do with taiqingmen. This time, martial uncle Meng''s jiedan ceremony did not invite the Jiang family.


    "I''m here to take part in the ceremony of Zichen." Jiang Yuzhou frowned slightly.


    Lin Tianyang said: "it''s really hard for you to come all the way here. Please have a cup of tea first! Later, the teacher came to meet him in person. "


    With these words, Jiang Yuzhou had been given up to a teahouse on one side, and another disciple had already sent a message to the door.


    On Tianshu peak, Jianyang Zhenjun''s master and disciples were talking, but they saw a messenger flying in. Zihe and Zhenjun took it, opened it, with a trace of doubt on his face, stood up and said to Jianyang Zhenjun, "Jiang Yuzhou is coming from the Central Plains."


    "The Chiang family?" Jingxi Zhenjun leaned back in his chair, picked up a spirit fruit and bit it: "strange? How could the Chiang family send someone here? "


    "Jiang Yuzhou?" Jianyang real Jun''s face remained unchanged, but the hand that stroked his beard stopped for a moment, and said to Zihe real Jun: "I''m afraid it''s his own meaning. Go and meet it."


    Zihe Zhenjun is ordered to step down. Jingxi Zhenjun has sat up a little and looks at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master, how can you think it''s his own meaning, not Jiang''s?"


    "If the Jiang family meant it, they would not send Jiang Yuzhou." Jianyang Zhenjun said faintly: "Jiang Yuzhou is cold and unsociable. Moreover, since he returned to Jiang''s family, only ten years ago, he went out of Wanghai city. The rest of the time, he didn''t even go out of his own residence.... "


    Jingxi Zhenjun was stunned and became interested: "this man is really strange! Isn''t it boring not to go out? "


    Jianyang really Jun light look at him: "this to ask him, the teacher can not know."


    Xiao Yin already said: "master''s meaning is that he has a different purpose in this trip?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly.


    "Whatever the purpose! If you make trouble, beat it up... " Before Jingxi''s words were finished, Jianyang glanced at him: "don''t make trouble! Wait and see


    Changxing is exploring her body again and again in Xiushui peak. After a long time, she regains her divine consciousness. She is very excited. Unexpectedly, Tianlei that day was a gift from heaven!


    Now she is not only full of Tianlei''s strength, but also strong in muscles and bones! Had it not been for jiedan ceremony, she would have been closed!


    There are too many things to do. After entering the golden elixir, she has to replace the wood elements in her body as soon as possible. This time, she has to prepare in advance. She can''t wait until the last moment like last time


    In addition, according to the method of Miaoyin queen, she tried to use the yulingjue mental method. The feeling of being restrained by hongmenglu has disappeared. The problem is solved, but she has no time to continue to practice


    In addition, many of her magic weapons were damaged when fighting against Tianlei, and the set of "ice sealed" knives were destroyed as early as in Donghai. Now, she lacks the weapons to take advantage of, and the magic weapons of her own life, which can also be refined


    Finally, and most importantly, she is out of stock. She has absorbed all the vitality from the fragments of Shenbing and Shura Dao. If she wants to advance, she can either use the Yuanjing left by yinri Shenjun or go out to look for something with vitality


    Ah! Long star sighed, there are so many things, not enough time!


    Changxing stands up and walks to the room of the broken cloud beast. Ten years later, the ice flame is still sleeping, and the fire elements in her body are not very active. She plans to find some strange fire to nourish the ice flame when she is free, so as to wake it up as soon as possible


    The broken cloud beast is lying on the ground and dozing. Wisteria and aster take good care of it. Its skin is smooth and its body is quite fat. When they see Changxing coming, the broken cloud beast pounces on it happily. Changxing teases it for a while, and they feel a little dejected: Bai Yu I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you.


    A Dai likes to follow wisteria and aster very much recently. He follows them when they do things. Although he is low in intelligence and cultivation, no one in the disciples dares to belittle him. As for Shan ShanChangxing reached out and stroked her wrist, where she was wearing the invisible spirit beast ring that the master gave her. Shanshan was shutting down in it at the moment.


    Shanshan''s hard work has made Changxing very embarrassed. In the past ten years, she has been shut down, and Shanshan has also been shut down in the ring of spirit beast. Her cultivation has been promoted to level 6. Not long ago, Shanshan has been shut down again. I''m afraid that next time I see Shanshan again, she should be able to break through level 7 (equivalent to golden elixir)


    Tianshu peak, as the center of Taiqing gate, has a high status. The ceremony was held in Tianshu peak.


    Tianshu peak is decorated with lanterns, and uses aura and array to build a number of cloud bridges, which are connected with the surrounding side peaks. Walking on it, you can really walk on the clouds. It''s beautiful. Such a big stroke makes you both envious and awed. Taiqing gate is the first of all. It''s no strength!


    On the square outside the main hall of Tianshu peak, there are hundreds of seats of two schools in Yanchi. In addition, on each side of the peak, there are many middle and low-level disciples coming to watch the ceremony. The scale of the ceremony is unprecedented in the realm of cultivation.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and others exchanged greetings with a group of guests for a moment, and they all took their seats one after another. The jiedan ceremony officially began.


    Changxing stands on the cloud steps, with a slightly nervous look. During this period of time, she is busy with stabilizing her cultivation, and has no air control over the jiedan ceremony. Unexpectedly, it is such a big battle!


    With the voice of leader Yulin''s speech falling, Changxing knows that it''s time for her to appear, so she gently raises her skirt and slowly steps on the cloud bridge.


    On the spirit bridge built by clouds and snow, a young woman in white appeared. Needless to say, her facial features made all the people in the room breathless. Her high accomplishments were nothing more than a secret praise: good demeanor! However, those with low accomplishments have fallen into the enemy''s hands, and they are shocked.


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes did not blink for a moment. Looking at the long star slowly walking in step by step, she unconsciously squeezed her hand holding the cup tightly. Her bun was high, and she combed the delicate and dignified Feixian bun. The bun was covered with a lotus crown, and she held it with a clear Lotus hairpin.


    She still has the hairpin. Knowing that she can''t remember him, Gu Chengtian''s heart is still happy, and his palms are sweating


    Xiao Yin takes a look at Gu Chengtian, and then turns to look at Jiang Yuzhou. He hasn''t figured out what this man came for yet, but the way he looks at Changxing doesn''t seem to be malicious


    Changxing has already come to the steps of the main hall, and first paid a visit to the founder of Sanqing. After the leader said something, it''s her turn to pay a visit to the master.


    "Zichen, thank you, master!" Changxing kneels down firmly in front of Zhenjun of Jianyang and worships piously with her forehead touching the ground for three times. Zhenjun of Jianyang says some admonishment words and lifts her up with a brush of her sleeve.


    At this point, although the ceremony is not finished, Changxing knows that there are only some irrelevant scenes left. She has nothing to do with it, so she avoids it on the pretext of changing clothes.


    She didn''t want to go back to Xiushui peak, so she just turned a corner and went to Tianji peak. She planned to go to see jinqiulin. A few days ago, she had a mistake in her practice and was in the process of recuperation.


    Changxing is flying slowly in the air. Now, she is a Jindan friar. She can fly in the air without using a royal instrument. The higher her accomplishments are, the smaller she feels.


    At the beginning of the gas refining period, she was as happy as if she had mastered the whole world. However, the higher her cultivation, the more she felt that the road was vast and deep. She was just a grain of sand in a sea of sand.


    When I was thinking about it, I noticed a strong breath coming to me. Changxing was tight all over, and then relaxed. The comer deliberately let out his momentum. In fact, it meant to remind me that this is taiqingmen and neifeng. Even now, there is no one around, no one can dare to do it.


    The elder star turns around slowly and sees clearly the appearance of the comer. He is suspicious in his heart, but he is silent on his face. He gives a salute and says: "I''ve met the real king of Yuzhou."


    Jiang Yuzhou stares at Changxing tightly. After a while, he says, "you are not like your mother."


    Chang Xing could not help but ask: "Yuzhou Zhenjun knows me Mother? "


    Jiang Yuzhou did not answer, but abruptly asked: "is it like your father?"


    Chang Xing feels that Jiang Yuzhou looks a little excited. However, according to Jiang Yuzhou''s questions, he guesses that he is Li Chuyan''s old knowledge. He hasn''t seen it for decades, but in the end, he is separated by Yin and Yang. It''s hard to avoid gaffe when he sees future generations, so he replies: "I haven''t met my father. He died before the younger generation was born."


    After a pause, the elder said, "but I''ve seen my father''s portrait, and I''m not like him."


    Jiang Yuzhou''s expression is very strange, seems to be excited and seems to be happy, looking at the long star.


    Changxing felt a little uncomfortable, so he simply said goodbye: "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    At the end of the speech, he was about to turn around, but he saw that Jiang Yuzhou took out something from his arms.


    Long star see clearly that thing, Mou Guang but suddenly a meal!


    PS: what is it? Please answer enthusiastically! O(¡É_ ¡É) O ha ha ~


    ha ha

 Chapter 351

    It is a long hairpin, hairpin head is a few blooming Begonia, hairpin body has a foot long!


    Changxing''s pupils are constricted and her hands are clenched subconsciously. She will never forget what Li Chuyan said when she was running for her life in that cave:


    " After decades of being clever and sensible, he pretended that I was determined to him I''ll take advantage of the critical moment of his cultivation to seriously hurt him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know that if I use magic weapons, there will be spiritual fluctuations. He is very alert, and his accomplishments are much higher than mine He didn''t dare to use the magic weapon. He tried his best to insert the hairpin into his heart... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He made the hairpin for me The body of the hairpin is very long. It''s a foot long... "


    Ten years ago, Changxing was not present in the Li''s garden in Wanghai City, but after that, she already knew what happened from Jingxi Zhenjun. Now, all practitioners know that Zhengyang Zhenjun mistook his granddaughter, and Meng Zichen of Taiqing gate is the blood of Li''s family


    Therefore, when Jiang Yuzhou came up for questioning, Changxing was not surprised. He just thought it was Li Chuyan''s old acquaintance


    But I didn''t expect that old knowledge is old knowledge, but it is such old knowledge!


    Seeing Chang Xing''s face change, Jiang Yuzhou knew that she knew about the hairpin. She was so happy that she couldn''t help thinking. She blurted out: "she Did your mother mention me to you? "


    Changxing looked at Jiang Yuzhou''s face with hope. His anger could not be suppressed any more. He raised his hand to a purple thunder and said, "you dare to deliver it yourself!"


    Jiang Yuzhou didn''t expect that Changxing would start suddenly. Looking at the lightning with purple lightning, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and his body was in a hurry. At the same time, he offered a magic weapon like a bronze mirror to resist!


    "Click!" A purple lightning strike on the bronze mirror, the bronze mirror suddenly split!


    "Zichen!" Jiang Yuzhou has said: "from the time of your birth, your mother was pregnant when she came to xihuazhou! I''m your father


    "Shut up! My father''s name is Meng Xuanqing! " Changxing is furious, and the lightning strikes are more and more intensive. Now her magic weapon has not been refined, and she has no weapon to take advantage of. Only Tianlei is the most powerful!


    Chang Xing is crazy. He doesn''t give Jiang Yuzhou any breath at all. He throws out purple thunder one after another. Although Jiang Yuzhou is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he is suddenly attacked by Chang Xing. Secondly, he is too close. Moreover, he doesn''t want to hurt Chang Xing. So he just evades the parry, but he doesn''t fight. Although he won''t be hit, he is a bit embarrassed!


    Purple thunder sends out one after another. Such a big movement has already attracted many great powers who have been dining in Tianshu peak to come here quickly. Seeing this situation, they are stunned for a moment.


    Meng Zichen, a new golden elixir with beautiful scenery, has tight lips and cold eyes. She stares at the middle-aged man in black. Her hands emit purple thunder and lightning, and her body is as light as a swan.


    People put their eyes on the middle-aged man again, ah! Isn''t that Jiang Yuzhou of the Jiang family? But at this time, he just dodged and didn''t attack at all. He was so powerful that he could hardly fight back!


    What does that mean?


    The breath of eight trigrams is flowing in the world again. Jiang Yuzhou''s style is obviously guilty. Is it not that he did something wrong that made Meng Zichen angry?


    But when Jiang Yuzhou was young, Meng Zichen was not yet born. Later, he returned to Jiang''s family. If he didn''t leave Jiang''s family for decades, they couldn''t fight each other. They didn''t meet at all!


    Jianyang really Jun looked at the long star and split a few thunder, this just said to stop: "Zichen! Stop it


    Changxing only hates that her strength is low and she can''t kill Jiang Yuzhou. At this time, Jianyang Zhenjun makes a voice, and then she slowly returns to her mind. She swings her sleeve and takes back the thunder, and looks directly at Jiang Yuzhou: "I will kill you someday!"


    At the end of the words, regardless of the people, they turned to xiushuifeng without saying a word!


    Jingxi Zhenjun looks at Changxing with admiration. The master always thinks that he likes to make trouble. This time, his younger martial sister''s jiedan ceremony has been strictly guarded against him. I didn''t expect that Younger martial sister, younger martial sister smashed her own field?


    Hey, hey! This one is fierce!


    Jiang Yuzhou looked at the figure of the long star, dim eyes, turned to the real king of Jianyang to give a gift, said: "today, there are many troubles, I''ll leave now."


    At the end of the speech, he turned and left.


    The other onlookers, seeing this, all left one after another with great eyesight. What are they doing when this happened? Can''t you see that the head of Taiqing sect is green?


    The Taiqing sect has made great efforts to build Meng Zichen and improve the influence of the Taiqing sect, but Meng Zichen They all shook their heads secretly: I don''t know the heaven and the earth. No matter how angry I am, I should bear it. I''ll give it to monk Yuanying in public!


    I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! Extremely frivolous!


    Changxing doesn''t care what other people say about her. At that time, she had to go. If Jiang Yuzhou said publicly that she was his daughter, in case she had to tell the story again


    When Li Chuyan was alive, she had already suffered enough. Now she has already died. Changxing can no longer make her reputation flawed, can no longer make her not peaceful after death, and become the chatting material in other people''s spare time!Changxing sat quietly by the pool for a long time, feeling calm, and then turned to Zhenjun cave in Jianyang.


    Xiao Yin stood in front of his cave, quietly looking at the beautiful shadow on Xiushui peak.


    If in the past, at this time, he will be in xiushuifeng.


    Fair competition, he never fear, will not shrink back.


    But now


    Xiao Yin turns around slowly and goes to the cave. He can''t take advantage of the danger


    Changxing enters Sanqing cave all the way. Jianyang Zhenjun is talking to Zihe Zhenjun. Jingxi Zhenjun is bored while eating fruit. He sees Changxing come in, "miso!" Throw away the fruit: "younger martial sister! Here you are


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "good elder martial brother Jingxi."


    Say, again gave Jianyang true gentleman and purple and true gentleman saw a gift.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has already handed Changxing a gift list with a smile: "these are all sent. It''s just right. Now you are short of magic weapon. Let''s see if there are any suitable ones."


    "Master, I can''t take that." Chang Xing refused.


    As a matter of fact, the human relationship in Xiuzhen world is no different from that in the mortal world. No one pays for this kind of congratulation and gift giving between the clan and the forces. They all go to the public treasury. The clan keeps a good list of gifts. If they have a wedding, they also have to return the gifts. She once took care of Sanqing cave, and naturally understands these common affairs.


    "Younger martial sister, just go on. These are private gifts." Zihe Zhenjun already said with a smile: "the sect leader is there."


    "Oh." Changxing just took it with both hands. She was a little absent-minded. She decided to tell Jianyang Zhenjun about Jiang Yuzhou, but the two elder martial brothers are still there, so wait


    "Well? I said, "master." Jingxi Zhenjun had stood up from his seat and said, "it''s not fair!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Zihe Zhenjun look at Jingxi Zhenjun at the same time. Jianyang Zhenjun just glances at him, but Zihe Zhenjun is a little inexplicable and says: "what''s the younger martial brother talking about? What''s unfair? "


    "Of course, the master is unfair!" Jingxi real Jun frowned: "too eccentric!"


    "My younger martial sister is in such a mess today, and my master is still laughing. Why do I have to be scolded when I get into trouble?" Jingxi really Jun a face of heartache: "master, your heart can be too biased WOW!"


    "My heart is partial." Jianyang Zhenjun glanced at him and asked, "is your heart in the middle?"


    Jingxi Zhenjun


    "Besides, what kind of mess is that today?" Jianyang Zhenjun then said: "Changxing is my disciple. She can beat anyone she wants! I can''t beat you. Aren''t you still a teacher? "


    "Master, it''s not right. Why did Mao beat people outside? No matter whether I beat them or not, I''ll be beaten by you when I come back?" Jingxi is so miserable that he still needs to talk. Jingxi has already pulled him and said with a smile, "if you go on, master will beat you! I''d better have tea with my elder martial brother! "


    At the end of the speech, he had been forced to go down. When he went out, he could still hear Jingxi Zhenjun''s depressed voice: "I don''t drink tea, I want to drink!"


    Changxing felt a trace of remorse in his heart. He really felt some impulse when he thought of today. Later, he had to ask the master to deal with it. He quickly put down his gift list and knelt down to Jianyang Zhenjun. Jianyang Zhenjun had already brushed his sleeve to hold her up and said, "don''t listen to your elder martial brother''s nonsense. He is used to love nothing and makes trouble. You are different from him, so you have your reason to start."


    "Master." Long star heart grateful, this will Li Chuyan had been imprisoned by Jiang Yuzhou forty years of things slowly said.


    As soon as he came out of Sanqing cave, the sad color on Jingxi Zhenjun''s face was swept away. Zihe Zhenjun already said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the reason for today''s trouble?"


    "Jealous, of course!" Jingxi real gentleman a face to linger: "by the way, angry old man! Hey, hey... "


    Zihe Zhenjun shakes his head: I don''t know who is angry with who?


    "You don''t think the younger martial sister will be embarrassed?"


    "Younger martial sister is not so careful! If you dare to use thunder to chop monk Yuanying, how thoughtful she is! Tut tut! I''ll follow her in the future! " Jingxi Zhenjun''s eyes narrowed: "if there''s trouble, let''s rush together, hehe..."


    In Sanqing cave, Jianyang Zhenjun''s face didn''t change after hearing this: "Jiang Yuzhou is a man who is both good and evil, but his strength is real. Even today, he didn''t want to hurt you, otherwise, the master would not let him go! But if you meet him again in the future, you can''t be so impulsive. If he makes a move, your elder martial brothers will not be his opponents. "


    "Yes. Master, I know. " Changxing nods.


    Jianyang Zhenjun looked at the gift list and said, "this time, the Li family''s owner came to congratulate himself. The gift is especially heavy. Although Zhengyang Zhenjun didn''t come, he specially sent it to you."


    Changxing didn''t speak. She had just seen it on the gift list.


    "And Jiang Yuzhou also gave you a gift. Since he has such inside information, I''ll send someone to return it to him!"


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "thank you, master."


    Changxing asked about the cultivation again. Jianyang Zhenjun solved his doubts carefully. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was dusk.


    Changxing quickly got up and left. Zhenjun of Jianyang nodded, but he thought about it again and said: "I have already agreed with the ancestor of Chu family, and asked him to help you refine the magic weapon of your own life. However, you need to go there in person. In the future, I will take you to the Chu family myself."Long star out of Sanqing cave, just walk to Cloud Bridge, but see a messenger to fly to himself.

 Chapter 352

    Changxing reaches for the messenger, and the voice of the gatekeeper appears in the messenger: "master Meng, someone is visiting at the mountain gate, calling himself Zheng Youcai..."


    The words are not over, the long star body shape has been fast to the mountain gate.


    Outside the gate of Taiqing gate, there were three people, a man with a smiling baby face, a woman who looked like a man, and a man who looked like a woodcutter.


    They are Zheng Youcai, Pei Ying and Ding Mutong. All of them were built in the early stage of foundation construction.


    Seeing that most of the people coming in and out of the mountain gate were dignified monks, Ding Mutong pulled his skirt nervously: "I said, younger martial brother Zheng, younger martial sister Pei, chang Immortal Meng, what if it''s not younger martial sister Meng? "


    "No, it''s not. If we recognize the wrong person, will taiqingmen still kill us? But what if it is? " Zheng Youcai is already in his way.


    They went to Zongwu hall to ask, and the answer they got was always: go down the mountain to experience, and never come back.


    In recent years, the three of them have been building foundations one after another, so they went out to experience together. Not long ago, they came to dongyanzhou, only to find Meng Zichen, a new Jindan friar in the world of Chinese Buddhism. Until they saw the picture album, they thought it was Meng Changxing, so they went to taiqingmen and tried to confirm it.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng is right. We''re just worried about younger martial sister Meng. If it''s really her and we know she''s well, we''ll be relieved." Pei Ying also agrees with Zheng Youcai.


    Meng Zichen is Meng Changxing''s story. Although Zixia sect''s senior officials know about it, they will not issue a notice to publicize their disciples. Zheng Youcai, they are all ordinary disciples from outside, so they have no way to know.


    "But if she was really younger martial sister Meng, but she didn''t contact us for so many years, would she..." Ding Mutong wants to stop talking.


    Zheng Youcai looked into the mountain gate and turned to Ding Mutong: "elder martial brother Ding, don''t worry. If she is younger martial sister Meng, she won''t deny it..."


    Before they finished speaking, they saw a nun flying out of the mountain gate. Isn''t she Meng''s sister?


    Changxing saw three people at a glance. Although they had built a foundation, their appearance had not changed much. She kept at her feet and rushed to them, surprised and said, "elder martial brother Zheng! Elder martial sister Pei! Elder martial brother Ding


    Three people are a little stupefied, a long time to return to God, Zheng Youcai pointed to Changxing kowtow way: "Meng younger martial sister? It''s really you


    Changxing knocked off his hand and said with a smile, "what? I don''t know? "


    "No, no, it''s just that I didn''t expect you to look so good now!"


    "You mean I used to be ugly?" Chang Xing threw him an eye knife and looked at the other two with a smile: "elder martial sister Pei! Elder martial brother Ding


    On Pei Ying''s always cool face, there was a faint smile: "younger martial sister Meng!"


    Ding Mutong was a little nervous: "Meng, younger martial sister Meng."


    Changxing looked at the gate of the mountain and said with a smile, "go! Let''s go in and say


    The next door keeper saw clearly that it was the new immortal Zichen who rushed out of the door. He wiped his sweat secretly. He didn''t look down on the three visitors, but the tea hall at the mountain gate was generally for distinguished guests and powerful people. Most of the remaining visitors were waiting outside the door. Don''t let immortal Zichen misunderstand them.


    It''s said that today a friar named Yuanying annoyed the real man and was chased by her to chop him with thunder!


    At this point, the gatekeeper shuddered. He felt it necessary to explain. He hurried forward and said, "master Meng, these three Taoist friends are your guests, just the rules of the gate It''s there, disciple. It''s all in accordance with the rules... "


    "You did a good job!" Chang Xing didn''t think much about it. He just felt that these disciples were afraid to look at themselves and had some inexplicable feelings. Another thought was that during this period of time, because of the great ceremony of self-healing pill, the tired gatekeeper''s workload increased, and he was also a little upset. So he took out two bottles of pills from the storage bag and threw them over: "here are 500 pills of tonic pill. Share them. It''s hard for you these days."


    The gatekeeper caught the two bottles in a hurry. He was overjoyed: "master Xie Mengzu! Thank you, master Meng


    "No thanks!" Chang Xing smiles and points to Zheng Youcai and says, "I''m going to take them to stay in the door. What procedures should I go through?"


    "No, I don''t need to. Shizu has already come to pick it up in person, so there is no other procedure." The gatekeeper replied that friar Jindan was already an elder of the sect. When a visitor came, he would not pick him up personally. Just send a message to the gatekeeper.


    Changxing smiles, turns around and takes three people into the mountain gate.


    As soon as Changxing several people left, the disciples of the guard divided the pills and talked about it: "who said Zichen was irritable and fierce?"


    "Yes! It''s clear, kind and amiable. It''s generous! "


    "Look! This is the best tonic pill


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changxing takes three people back to Xiushui peak.


    Ding Mutong and Pei Ying are people who talk less. Zheng Youcai is different. From meeting to entering the room, they chatter about a lot of things. Changxing has got a general understanding of them and Zixia gate.¡°¡­¡­ At the beginning, we went to the Zongwu hall and asked, saying that you have never been back after going out for training, and we have been worried about you! I didn''t expect that you came to dongyanzhou and became a disciple of Zhenjun of Jianyang! " Zheng Youcai is both surprised and happy. He looks like a worldly storyteller with rich expression.


    "Yes, younger martial sister Meng, what''s the matter with you these years, and your face..." Pei Ying also said.


    Changxing looked at the three and said with a smile, "it''s a long story."


    Lingcha continued three times. Changxing said all the things he could say in the past few years. At the end of the speech, several people were a little sorry.


    "So it is." With a rare sigh, Zheng Youcai said with melancholy: "at the beginning, the four of us and Chen Jian formed a team to enter Fengxi valley together I can remember the past, but now you come to dongyanzhou, Chen Jian... "


    "Chen Jian went into heaven and never went out again." Zheng Youcai pauses and goes on: "he''s actually a spy of the demon sect. I found him a little strange at the beginning and followed him. Unexpectedly, he was so bad that he almost died. If you hadn''t taken a nourishing pill, I wouldn''t be standing here now."


    Changxing didn''t mention that she had seen Chen Jian in Donghai. No matter how Chen Jian was, she didn''t really hurt them. It was Jiang Chen who hurt Zheng Youcai. Now Chen Jian can get rid of the past and live a new life. Changxing also hopes that he can have a good ending.


    "Well? However, the Yangshen pill is really good. Isn''t it from Mr. Gu? " Zheng Youcai said, and looked at Changxing. He was a cheerful man, and his injury was limited. At this time, he had regained his usual smiling face, but how could this smiling face look Ambiguous?


    Long star Leng Leng, a face of doubt: "Gu Zhenren? Who is Mr. Gu? "


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Zixia gate has a second Mr. Gu?" Zheng Youcai thought Changxing was embarrassed and joked.


    Pei Ying had been sitting silently listening. At this time, she saw that Chang Xing was not faking. She said in a voice, "don''t you remember Mr. Gu of the moon peak?"


    "The moon peak, Mr. Gu?" Chang Xing pondered for a moment. Naturally, she had heard Gu Zhenren''s name, especially recently.


    As a 40 year old "child" jiedan, she has been passed on as a gifted friar by the outside world, and many of her disciples have talked about it. When it comes to gifted friars, we will definitely mention the other two - elder martial brother Xiao and immortal Gu of the Zixia gate.


    It''s said that he also came to watch the ceremony, but she didn''t appear in front of the public because of the thunder attack on Jiang Yuzhou, so naturally she was not able to see this genius. But why do you listen to what Zheng Youcai and Pei Ying mean and know him very well?


    "Do I know him well?" Chang Xing asked.


    Zheng Youcai and Pei Ying look at each other at the same time: sister Meng, this is not right! But it''s normal for her to suffer from so many life and death crises. It''s not good to stimulate her now Anyway, they are all high-level monks. Naturally, they will see each other again in the future. Maybe they will remember as soon as they meet.


    "No, we''re just joking!" Zheng Youcai replied with a smile, and then the conversation changed: "Oh, by the way, do you remember elder martial sister Meng? They are the disciples of Yunhe. "


    Changxing suddenly can''t think of Gu Chengtian. Ning Mei asks, "what''s wrong with my fifth sister?"


    "Since she built the foundation, she has been traveling with Yunhe real person, but there has been no news, and she can''t get in touch with zongmen..."


    Chang Xing''s face suddenly became nervous. Zheng Youcai said: "they''re OK. Don''t worry. The soul lamp placed in the door is safe. We can''t find your trace. Thinking that elder martial sister Meng might know, we went to find her. We didn''t know it until we found out."


    It''s possible for monks to go out for decades or hundreds of years, but they can''t get in touch with the messenger. Are they trapped somewhere?


    Changxing just guessed, and then heard the three people talk about other things, from zixiamen to xihuazhou, and then to dongyanzhou. They chatted all night. When the sky turned white, they got up to say goodbye, and Changxing didn''t want to stay.


    Chang Xing took some pills and magic weapons to the three people. She had already made pills. Many magic weapons could not be used any more. It was better to give them away than to put them.


    Zheng Youcai stared at the sword in his hand and said, "I don''t need this sword. Take it back and hang it on the wall!"


    Two brothers, Zheng Youcai, have set up a shop in zixiamenfang, specializing in Xiuzhen department store.


    Seeing this, Chang Xing took out a storage bag: "the sword is good. You can keep it. If you want samples, I have them here."


    All the things in this storage bag are useless to her. They are either too low-grade or incomplete. They were specially screened out a few days ago, and they are going to be sold by the deacon in Fangshi. Zheng Youcai needs them, but she doesn''t have to tell the Deacon.


    When Zheng Youcai opened the storage bag, he opened his eyes and said, "darling! So much! "


    Changxing looked at his dull face and said with a smile: "too much? Then... "


    Zheng Youcai has quickly put the storage bag into his chest: "too much? How is that possible? the more , the better! But now I don''t have a spirit stone for you. I''ll sell it later. "


    Changxing nods and smiles, and Zheng Youcai says, "and that shop is half of you! I''ll give you half of the money I''ve made in the future! ""It''s not necessary. I just want my ones..." Before long star''s words were finished, Pei Ying had put in a joke: "don''t refuse. At this time, he doesn''t know how to calculate you in his head!"


    "Ha ha, exactly! Younger martial brother Zheng must be thinking about how to make money with your name... " After a night of chatting, Ding Mu talked a little more.


    Zheng Youcai said with a smile: "you can say that Changxing knows my goal best!"


    "Then I wish you to become the richest man in Huayan as soon as possible!" Changxing also laughs.


    "With you, it''s just around the corner!" Zheng Youcai waved his hand boldly.


    Pei Ying and Ding Mutong have already said: "Changxing, we''ll leave now. Goodbye in the future!"


    At the end of the speech, they had already gone away quickly.


    Zheng Youcai said good-bye to Changxing quickly, and at the same time he called out Feijian to catch up with him.


    Changxing stood quietly until he could not hear Zheng Youcai''s laughter again, so he went back to the room.

 Chapter 353

    All the personal gifts have been sent to Changxing courtyard. Changxing looks at them one by one and opens the box that Gu Chengtian sent.


    In the box lay five machetes.


    five handles are as like as two peas. They are all white and only have long palm. As a curved moon, they look like the ice moon wheel used by her. They only have slightly different handle, and they engraved lotus patterns on them.


    Changxing picked up a handle and felt it carefully. A moment later, he opened his eyes. His eyes flashed with surprise. These five machetes are top-quality spirit weapons without attributes! Like the "ice sealed" sword, it has an array engraved on it, but it is much better than the ice sealed array,


    moreover, this set of Dao is very pure and has no other breath, which shows that this Dao is newly refined. Although Wang De''s means are some villains, and that event can no longer threaten Changxing that year, after all, Wang De is dead, and Changxing has promised, she will not Breach of contract.


    Changxing plans to find the place where he has collected all his life according to Wang De''s last words, get the storage bag, and then go to Wangjia village, Baili Town, XiangLiu city to find Wang De''s descendants.


    Before Wang De''s fall, he was only a disciple of Qi refining. According to the rule that Zixia gate and Qi training disciples are not allowed to go down the mountain for training at will, Changxing guessed that the place where he hid his "treasure" should be near Zixia gate. Therefore, as soon as he left Taiqing gate, Changxing went straight West.


    But in three days, Changxing has already arrived at Zixia city.


    Zixia city is a great city for cultivating immortals, which belongs to Zixia gate. It is also one of the best cities in xihuazhou. It is only tens of miles away from the Mountain Gate of Zixia gate. There are rules in the city. Zixia gate disciples can only go in and out as long as they show their identity plates, and outsiders need to apply for entry orders.


    Changxing uses yulingjue to keep his accomplishments in the later stage of foundation construction, and follows the crowd to make a token to enter the city. The city is crowded and bustling, but Changxing is not in the mood to enjoy it. According to the clue left by Wang De, he goes straight to the west of the city. Wang De''s things are deposited in a shop on the West Street of the city.


    There are many shops in the West Street, but the overall scale and style tend to be low-level disciples. After several times of confirmation, Changxing walked straight to one of the shops. The shop front is not big, and the light is a little dark. There are talismans, pills and low-level magic weapons in the counter. There is no guest. There is a man lying on the counter, who seems to have fallen asleep with a slight noise The sound of snoring.


    Changxing frowned, went to the counter, reached for his hand and knocked: "take the things deposited before."


    The man lying on his stomach seemed to be startled. He was stunned. He raised his head and showed a young face. He was about to yawn when he opened his mouth. However, he saw that the nun was looking at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. His face turned red. He stifled the yawn and said with a smile: "fairy! What would you like to get? "


    "It''s a storage bag entrusted by an old friend." Long star said Wang De''s name up.


    The clerk took out an account book, looked down, raised his head for a while and said, "No."


    "No?" Chang Xing was puzzled and then said, "it was Wang De, a disciple of Zixia sect, who left it more than 20 years ago."


    "Twenty years ago?" The man opened his eyes for a moment, squatted down and turned under the counter. After a long time, he took out another box and put it on the table: "this shop was taken over by our shopkeeper ten years ago. All the things before that are in this box. Fairy, see if there is anything you need."


    The man said, and opened the box. There was a storage bag and a small black box.


    Changxing can be sure that the storage bag must be Wang De''s, but her eyes fall on the small black box, which has the smell of Shura knife fragments!

 Chapter 354

    "This is what the fairy wants." The boy picked up the storage bag and put it on the counter. Just as he was about to close the box, his hand stopped again.


    Long star Mou Guang a mistake, good ground stares at a small fellow.


    He suddenly took out the small black box in the box, threw it under the counter, dusted the ash of the box and put it away.


    The long star''s eyes flashed slightly and asked in a voice: "isn''t that black box placed by others? What if someone comes to collect it? "


    He didn''t mean to blush at all. On the contrary, he didn''t care about the way: "I''m coming early! Fairy, if you come a few days later, you won''t get the bag. "


    "Why?" Changxing looks puzzled.


    "Fairy, it''s OK to tell you. It''s like this..." As soon as he put it down on the counter, he pointed to the storage bag that Changxing had not taken. He said, "these two things will be put up for auction in two days, but I don''t think they will sell at a high price! Or the shopkeeper won''t worry. "


    "Auction?"


    "Yes, the time limit for a small shop like ours to do an agency business is usually only 20 years. When the customer entrusted the agency at the beginning, he said yes. If the time limit is exceeded, the store will handle it by itself."


    Only 20 years? No wonder Wang de always stressed that she would come to take it after the foundation was built. At the beginning, she had already completed ten layers of gas refining, and it would have been no problem until the foundation was built in 20 years That''s what Wang de meant


    "Oh." Changxing''s heart moved, but his face was suddenly colored: "I see."


    Chang Xing picked up the storage bag and wanted to make sure it was not Wang De''s, so he swept it with his divine sense, only to find that his divine sense was not obstructed by anything, and immediately he found out what was inside.


    They are all gold and silver treasures used by ordinary people. Of course, they are of considerable value in the mortal world, but they are worthless in the world of cultivation. No wonder Wang de didn''t ban them, and he just threw them out.


    "Maybe that black box belongs to my old friend?" Changxing glanced inside the counter.


    The boy was stunned. He bent down to pick up the black box and said, "it''s possible. Take the fairy. No one wants it anyway."


    Changxing was overjoyed. He reached for the black box, but heard a voice from the door: "this fairy, this box is not your old friend''s


    Changxing turns his head and sees a middle-aged man Xiu come in at the beginning of foundation construction. He looks at Xiaoji with displeasure. Xiaoji is a little scared and looks down and calls: "manager Xie."


    Manager Xie glared at him and then said to Changxing, "this fairy, when I took over this shop, I took care of these goods. These two are not placed by one person."


    "Oh?" Long star mouth should be, inside but quickly carry up Yu Ling Jue, eyes swept a thank manager.


    Shopkeeper Xie''s accomplishments are lower than Changxing''s. Changxing read out his thoughts with little effort. The shopkeeper was suspicious of her and tried to find out.


    Changxing said with a faint smile: "since the shopkeeper is so determined, it''s rash of me."


    Then he got up and went out.


    Shopkeeper Xie''s eyes flashed. Seeing that Changxing had stepped out of the shop with one foot, he suddenly said, "this fairy, but this box has passed the trusteeship period. We are going to auction it. Are you interested in fairy?"


    Chang Xing turned his head, glanced at the box, with a look of disgust: "so ugly, how can I be interested in it!"


    "Fairy, that''s not true." Manager Xie said with a smile: "there are many treasures in the world, but they are not very impressive."


    The business of the shop is so dismal that it is hard to maintain. Shopkeeper Xie is worried about his income. He just sees that changxingguan is planning to ask for the black box. In his eyes, the nun''s dress is simple, but all of them are high-quality products. She must be of excellent birth, and she is young. She looks like an experienced young lady who came out of some private company The mind of deception.


    Changxing saw it clearly with yulingjue, but he pretended to be surprised: "the shopkeeper means, this is a treasure?"


    Then he pointed to the box and said, "what''s in it?"


    Manager Xie''s face stagnated and he was embarrassed: "this box can''t be opened..."


    "Can''t open it?" Changxing''s interest subsided: "well, my father''s birthday will be next month. If I present a black box that can''t be opened, won''t I be laughed off by other sisters?"


    He said that he had to go, but manager Xie followed him two steps: "fairy, this box is a big baby!"


    Long star has a meal to live feet, surprised way: "big baby? Don''t lie to me


    "Yes, you see, the box fits perfectly and there is no gap If it''s any product, how can it be so exquisite? And have you ever seen a box that won''t open? "


    "It''s reasonable for the shopkeeper to say so." Changxing said, and a little doubt appeared on his face: "since it''s a baby, how can the shopkeeper be willing to sell it?"


    "Well, I can''t help it." Shopkeeper Xie sighed: "to tell you the truth, I''m selling this shop. Now I can sell a little, a little..."That''s not a lie.


    Changxing nodded, stretched out a scallion like jade finger, and ordered the box: "well, how can I sell this?"


    "Ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi."


    "So expensive?" Long star has retracted his finger.


    "Oh, it''s not expensive!" Shopkeeper Xie said quickly: "if fairy likes it, one less piece of medium quality spirit stone. If it''s less, I won''t sell it."


    Changxing hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK, deal! But this is a treasure you said. If I go back and show it to my father, he will say it''s not worth it, but I''ll come back to you! "


    "That''s nature!" Manager Xie said with a smile: "fairy, don''t worry!"


    Changxing has thrown nine pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, picked up the box and went out of the shop.


    See long star go out, the smile on the shopkeeper''s face can''t help but diffuse out, look back at a small guy who is staring, the face is a change: "stupid! Nine pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, you almost gave them away! "


    "But, but the fairy said, if you don''t see it, you have to come back to find it..."


    "When she comes back to look for it, I''ll have set up the store for a long time." Manager Xie said, and he got impatient again: "hurry up! Come on! Come on! Get up! Hurry to clean up and hand it over in the past two days! "


    Changxing came out of the shop and quickly entered the stream of people. She had to go to the East Street. At that time, Baiyu liked to eat the roast deer in the honey fragrant building of the East Street. Unfortunately, she was very shy at that time and seldom met his requirement. Now that she''s here, buy more. Anyway, it won''t be bad to put it in the storage bag.


    He ordered ten roast deer and ten pots of fengluling tea. As he was waiting, he heard some Zixia disciples talking behind him. He listened quietly for a while. When Linglu and Lingcha were ready, Changxing swept into the storage bag, paid the bill and turned out of Zixia city.


    Once out of Zixia City, Changxing launches Xuannv boots and flies south.


    I think back to the conversation of those Zixia disciples: half a month ago, a soil bag suddenly arched out of the ground near baiyangyu, suspecting that Yibao was about to be born.


    Changxing is sure to go to such a strange place. After all, it''s only one aspect to finish Wang De''s business this time. The most important thing is to look for pieces of Shura Dao and strange fire. Going to Baiyang Valley, you just pass XiangLiu City, but it doesn''t delay.


    At the foot of the long star, it accelerates suddenly and disappears into the sky in an instant.


    Within half a day, he went to XiangLiu city. Changxing didn''t go to the city and went directly to Wangjia village.


    At this time, it was dusk and smoke curling in the village. It was dinner time and there were almost no pedestrians in the village. Changxing looked at the half closed gate of the village and was about to knock on the door to ask, but heard an old voice behind him: "girl, who are you looking for?"


    Changxing turns around and looks at the dying old man with white hair in front of him. He can''t help but sigh in his heart: it''s really fate! The old man looks very much like Wang de and is probably his descendant.


    "I am entrusted by Wang De to look for his descendants."


    "Wang de?" The old man''s turbid eyes suddenly brightened, and he had to say more, but he coughed violently as if he had been choked.


    Changxing''s fingertips pop up a little light, hit him in the chest, the old man stopped coughing, raised his eyes is full of excitement: "girl, are you immortal master? I am Wang De''s grandson


    Changxing was about to speak, but the door opened and a girl came out. The girl didn''t see Changxing standing in the shadow. She ran out anxiously and held the old man: "grandfather, you cough again? Don''t you have a cold? Go inside


    Wang de didn''t pay attention to the girl, but said to the star: "immortal master, this is Wang De''s family. I''m wang Xiu, Wang De''s grandson. Immortal master, please come inside!"


    The girl saw the long star, and her eyes became straight.


    The long star did not move, but said: "I am entrusted by Wang De to hand over what he has hidden all his life to his posterity. Since you are his posterity, I will give it to you."


    Then he took out the storage bag and told them what Wang de had said. Finally, he said, "although the storage bag is small, it''s a magic weapon of the immortal family. There''s no prohibition on it. You can use it. You''ve entrusted it. Goodbye."


    At the end of the speech, Changxing felt that there was a layer of invisible breath floating in his body, which was unspeakable relaxed and comfortable.


    "Immortal master!" Seeing that Changxing had turned around, Wang Xiu cried out: "immortal master, my grandfather, he has become an immortal?"


    Chang Xing turned to see him and shook his head slightly: "he fell as early as 20 years ago."


    Immediately, no longer look at the grandparents and grandchildren, the body has disappeared in an instant.


    The long star rose into the sky and continued to drive south. On the dark sky, there was a bright light.


    At noon the next day, Changxing had arrived at baiyangyu.


    Baiyang Valley is the site of evil cultivation. Along the way, the number of evil cultivation increased obviously. But maybe because of the sudden arch of the earth bag, many monks rushed there.


    Chang Xing glances at the monk who is on his way and finds that the lowest accomplishments are in the golden elixir. When he turns his mind, he understands that the territory of evil cultivation is not in the golden elixir, so he rushes in rashly for fear that his life will not be longThe later cultivation of building foundation is too low, which is too eye-catching.


    Changxing glanced around and saw that there was no one for the time being. Then he secretly removed the Yuling Jue that was imposed on him, and his appearance and cultivation instantly restored to their original state.


    Seeing that the earth bag is about to arrive, there is a cry of surprise coming from the front. Changxing hastens to speed up, but sees that a bunch of black light suddenly rises into the sky and rushes down again. It seems that he is in a hurry and rushes to his own direction!

 Chapter 355

    The long star looks at the black light that rushes toward rapidly, can''t help a surprise!


    What is this black light!


    However, if it is the magic weapon of orthodox Daoism, it will not be this kind of light. It is probably something of magical cultivation!


    In did not make clear before, long star afraid rashly shot a way, busy to one side dodge.


    But the speed of the black light is too fast. It''s close in the blink of an eye!


    Changxing faintly felt the breath of Shura sword in the black light. Without hesitation, he reached out and grasped the black light into his hand!


    Chang Xing didn''t have time to take a close look at what it was, so he quickly turned around and ran away. Those people behind her, seeing with their own eyes that she had caught the black light, had already chased her!


    After flying for less than ten miles, I have sensed that there are seven or eight golden elixir friars in front of me. I''m wrapping around myself!


    Heart read a move, a palace fan has appeared in the hands, long star clenched the fan, injected spiritual power, a hard wave!


    What a gust of wind!


    All of a sudden, the sand flies away and the earth darkens!


    Countless huge stones and trees were swept into the air by the strong wind, and they collided with each other, making a huge noise. Many of them, who were slightly lower in cultivation, were caught up in the strong wind for a moment. The rest of them could not afford to catch up with others. They only managed to hold their body against the strong wind, and they did not dare to move for half a minute. The encirclement suddenly broke a gap. The Changxing Xuannv boot was opened to the maximum and stuck on their legs Two accelerators, they rush out!


    There are a large number of pursuers. Changxing doesn''t dare to support him. As soon as he gets out of the enclosure, he immediately inspires a high-level elixir, and he disappears in place.


    The gale blew for a few minutes, but the stable crowd found that the target was gone.


    It''s not good when people are in a mess. Taoist monks are a little better. Although they didn''t get the treasure, they were in the territory of the magic gate. When the magic weapon was born, they also noticed that there was evil spirit on it. It was probably a magic weapon. Even if they got it, it was useless.


    But the monk of the magic gate was not so good-natured. When the treasure was born, it was very powerful, and the smell of magic was also very majestic. After half a month, it was intercepted!


    "Damn it! Who is it? How dare you break ground on Tai Sui''s head? " The speaker was a pale, black lipped man named Mo Bengang. He was a middle-term practitioner of the golden elixir. He was also a man of the hour in the world of demon cultivation.


    "Yes! Don''t let me catch him! Otherwise, he will be told not to die! " In response to him, he was a 15-year-old demon monk with a fierce face. The demon monk was called ghost boy. He was mean and cruel. Even in the demon monk group, he had a bad reputation.


    "It''s a monk!" As the crisp voice sounded, a beautiful young woman came slowly. With her feet moving, there was a bell on her body. As she walked, she said, "and she''s a nun."


    "Nun?" Mo Ben Gang looked at the beautiful young woman suspiciously and said, "the evil voice girl! Do you see what she looks like? "


    "Even you and the ghost boy didn''t see clearly. I''m still behind. How can I see clearly?" Demon voice female low Jiao smile: "but Qingyuan real person chase in the front, maybe see clearly!"


    As soon as the voice of the female demon voice fell, everyone''s eyes began to look at a young man dressed in black robes.


    This man is no one else. He is the elder martial brother of Gu Chengtian, the third disciple of mingfazhenjun of Zixia sect.


    Just now, Qingyuan immortal did see the nun''s appearance clearly - it was Meng Zichen of Taiqing gate. However, after he saw it clearly, he didn''t plan to chase it again. At this time, he was exposed by the demon voice girl, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids: "I didn''t see it clearly."


    After that, I''ll leave.


    Who knows, just a step forward, a bunch of black flame rose in front of his feet. Qingyuan real man turned his body slightly, stepped back two steps, and looked up at the ghost boy.


    "What''s the urgency of Qingyuan? You''re not covering up the nun, are you The ghost boy took back the black flame on his hand and said with a strange smile.


    "So what?" Qingyuan real person is still expressionless, even eyebrows did not move.


    The ghost boy''s gloomy face was even colder at this time: "in that case, you can stay!" At the end of the speech, he suddenly sacrificed a black skull and threw it at Qingyuan real man.


    Qingyuan real eye a fierce, raise a hand a move, a black huge sword suddenly appear, and already fast incomparable speed, split to the skeleton head!


    The ghost boy was very surprised, and he quickly pinched the formula to avoid giving way. However, the skull was still cleaved by the huge sword. His body staggered for a moment, and he yelled angrily: "what are you doing standing here? Catch Li Qingyuan and search his soul! "


    Before the ghost boy''s words came to an end, the huge sword in the hands of Qingyuan real man had changed rapidly from one to two, from two to four, but in the blink of an eye, the sky was already full of dense sword shadows.


    "Sword formation!"


    All the magicians were shocked and fled all over the place. Even Mo Ben gang and Mo Yin Nu quickly retreated!


    With a cold hum, Qingyuan real person raised his hand and sent out a sword Qi, which was close to the heart of the evil voice girl. The evil voice girl was so frightened that she quickly sacrificed a pair of bronze bells. The bronze bells zoomed in like a Hongzhong. The sword Qi hit on it and sent out "Dang!" The sound of a loud noise, the voice of a female body a stumbling, but did not dare to stop at the foot, a flash has disappeared.As soon as the ghost boy saw the appearance of the sword array, he knew that the situation was not good. When the Qingyuan real man was dealing with the demon voice girl, he also ran away. But who knows, he felt that a sword was coming soon after him. He quickly dodged!


    Qingyuan real man looked at the ghost boy''s back from a distance, his finger changed slightly, and he gently spat out a word: "broken!"


    Then he saw the sword Qi of chasing the ghost boy burst out suddenly!


    In the light of the sword, there was a scream from the ghost boy, and then it was quiet again.


    Qingyuan real person takes back his eyes, ignores the peeping eyes hidden around him, moves at his feet, and his body has been flying in the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Changxing ran away for nearly a thousand miles. He could no longer feel the danger in his divine sense, so he stopped on a mountain.


    The top of the mountain is not high. It''s bare. It''s all bare rocks. The view is very broad. Changxing is not familiar with xihuazhou, so she doesn''t know where it is. However, she''s not in a hurry. Anyway, she comes out to experience and has no specific goal.


    Looking for a big stone to sit down, Changxing looks down at the "baby" in his hand.


    It''s a cylinder with a thick mouth, about three feet long (about one meter). It''s black, like black iron, like burnt wood.


    Changxing looked down for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. It was too short to say it was a rolling pin. It was too black to say it was a rolling pin. Besides, who could make a rolling pin as a magic weapon?


    Well, it''s like a torch.


    This burning stick, except for the burst of black light when it was first unearthed, was suddenly silent when it came to her hand. Let alone the light, even the breath of Shura Dao she felt disappeared.


    What''s more, it can''t be stored. Changxing tried Hunyuan ring, Qiankun ring and storage bag all the time, but none of them succeeded. Therefore, she has been carrying this burning stick all the way.


    It''s a long way to go. Is it hard to carry it all the time?


    Changxing is in a dilemma. Do you want to go back to Taiqing gate and send the burning stick back first? However, in his divine sense, he suddenly feels a breath. His body shape is a meal. He turns around and looks at it.


    Jiang Chen was standing on a big stone not far away, smiling and waving a folding fan. He was a handsome man in red and gold.


    Jindan later stage! The pupil of Changxing shrank slightly.


    "Oh, little Changxing, we meet again!" Jiang Chen has a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Chang Xing didn''t speak. He watched Jiang Chen warily and stood up slowly.


    She just felt that after jiedan, her luck seemed to be getting better. First, she bought a piece of Shura knife with nine pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Later, she just joined in the fun, and the magic weapon would take the initiative to rush at her!


    But I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Chen in a twinkling of an eye! What''s more, she didn''t know when Jiang Chen appeared!


    I don''t know. Did he come all the way from baiyangyu or was he just around here? Long star guessed that it should be the former.


    Changxing knows the secret of Jiang Chen''s Taoist and demonic disciples. How could he be indifferent to the birth of a strange treasure in baiyangyu? He was probably there at that time. He only chased him all the way when he saw that he had got the treasure. If so, Jiang Chen would be too terrible. At least, it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    Jiang Chen jumped three feet away from Changxing and said with a smile, "I knew you had married Dan, but I haven''t been able to congratulate you personally. What a pity..."


    "Mr. Jiang Qi, if you have something to say, I don''t have time to deal with you!" Long star said, the backhand will fire stick don''t in the waist, free hands.


    "Changxing is as cheerful as ever!" Jiang Chen smile more open-minded: "then I said straight, I want that stick!"


    Sure enough! She''s right!


    "Beautiful idea!" With a move of Changxing''s hand, Zitang broadsword appears in her hand - Changxing names the magic weapon of her life "Zitang".


    Jiang Chen''s eyes slightly shrunk, his smile unchanged, but his voice seemed to sigh and feel lost: "after all, can only be the enemy?"


    The voice did not fall, already took the lead in hand, folded a fan in the hand, countless skeletons formed by black evil spirit, spread the sky cover, and rushed to the long star like the sun!


    Changxing retreats with one foot. With a big knife in his hand, a large number of Begonia flowers overflow from the blade. The color of Begonia flowers is delicate and colorful, just like Jiangnan in March, light and soft.


    But these light and soft Begonia flowers are not inferior to the skeletons. The skeletons dissipate one after another and turn into evil spirit, which counteracts each other with the Begonia flowers.


    Magic Qi and Begonia dissipated at the same time.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes brightened and his eyebrows picked out: "not bad! Under Yuanying, there are not many people who can catch my fan. "


    "Cut the crap!" Changxing has already leaped to take the lead in attacking Jiang Chen!


    Jiang Chen''s folding fan Shua Ground up, hands up!


    A crisp ring came, Changxing only felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth, and the purple Tang knife was trembling faintly.


    PS: there''s another chapter late

 Chapter 356

    This knife, Changxing is two hands to chop, but Jiang Chen is one hand to resist, Jindan early and Jindan late, the gap is really too big!


    Jiang Chen blocked the knife with one hand. Although he didn''t move, it was not easy. At this time, his whole arm was numb!


    They looked at each other quietly, and almost at the same time they shot again. For a moment, purple knife Qi and black magic Qi were flying all over the sky.


    Changxing did her best. She didn''t want to be entangled with Jiang Chen. She was looking for an opportunity. As long as the master gave her talisman, Jiang Chen would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    Changxing is not a ruthless person, but in her heart, she has always listed Jiang Chen as the number one dangerous person. What''s more, she knows the secret of his Taoist and demonic fellow practitioners, and she almost killed him in Tianjing at that time. Based on these two points, she firmly believes that in Jiang Chen''s heart, her feeling towards her must be fast after that!


    Several times, Jiang Chen reaches out his hand and grabs Changxing''s back, but Changxing hides him. He can see that Changxing has been looking for a way to kill him. His anger rises in his heart, and his men are no longer merciful.


    Two people are fighting, but listen to a female voice from afar: "smelly boy! Let me find it


    The voice has not yet fallen, they have already felt a powerful pressure!


    Friar Yuan Ying! Both of them were awe inspiring. Before they could make any move, a middle-aged woman with silver hair appeared in front of them.


    This middle-aged woman is the first Ming Huazhen king in Zhaoyang peak of Zixia gate.


    Changxing doesn''t know Minghua Zhenjun, but listen to what she says, it means to find Jiang Chen. Therefore, her heart slowly falls down. She can''t wait for someone to clean up Jiang Chen!


    Ming Hua Zhen Jun originally went out to do business. When he flew high above the ground, he noticed that there was a fight on the ground, so he explored his divine knowledge at will.


    This sweep, unexpectedly discover two people of fight method, have the breath of a person, it is to kill Lin Fangfei!


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them!


    The emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty didn''t do anything, so he turned around and fell down.


    She took a look at Jiang Chen and recalled the figure she saw in the fog mirror that day. She was more sure that the man in red was the one she was looking for.


    Jiang Chen looked at Minghua Zhenjun, and his hand turned white.


    Although he didn''t see Mr. Ming Huazhen with his own eyes, his intelligence network was very large. Naturally, he had seen the image of Mr. Ming Huazhen. He was sure that it was the death of Lin Fangfei that Mr. Ming Huazhen came to see him.


    Jiang Chen gave a gift to Emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty and said, "I''ve seen you before."


    "Hum!" Ming Hua Zhen Jun snorted coldly: "you killed my apprentice Lin Fangfei?"


    Standing on one side as the long star of the scenery board, Lin Fangfei''s figure was slightly stunned? In front of me, this girl monk of Yuanying is the real emperor of Ming Dynasty! But why did Jiang Chen kill Lin Fangfei? Elder martial brother Jingxi said that Lin Fangfei suddenly appeared and disappeared, and was specially arranged to reveal the truth... Was it Jiang Chen who arranged it? But why did he do that? Shouldn''t he want to kill himself? Why do you help yourself?


    Chang Xing subconsciously glances at Jiang Chen. Unexpectedly, he is facing Jiang Chen''s eyes, which are bitter and gentle. They are very complicated. Chang Xing doesn''t understand, but he has a twinkle in his eyes, which brings out a shrewd calculation!


    Calculation? The elder star wants to see again, but Jiang Chen has already looked back, as if that one did not exist just now. With an inexplicable look on his face, he looked at Hua Zhenjun of Ming Dynasty: "elder, I don''t know how elder must have killed your disciple. Younger generation has never seen a person named Lin Fangfei."


    "Don''t quibble!" Ming huazhenjun suddenly raised his hand, a red silk straight at Jiang Chen''s face!


    Seeing this, Chang Xing moves under her feet. Her figure has quickly fled away. She has not forgotten that sun Zhenren and Lin Fangfei are both disciples of Ming huazhenjun! Even though Lin Fangfei has betrayed her school, Ming Hua Zhenjun still defends her and wants to kill Jiang Chen to avenge her. But what about sun Wudao? Sun Wudao died in his own hands at that time!


    Never let her know her identity, otherwise, she must come to kill herself after she killed Jiang Chen!


    The long star body shape just ascends to the mid air, then hears Jiang Chen way: "Meng Zichen, then wears the dash, was afraid?"


    As soon as Jiang Chen''s voice fell, Changxing felt that a huge force of suction came from behind her and dragged her back!


    Hua Zhenjun of Ming Dynasty is a monk in the later period of Yuanying. Changxing doesn''t even have the chance to resist!


    "You are Meng Zichen! The Meng Changxing of Zixia gate at the beginning? " Ming Huazhen stares at Changxing angrily, then smiles coldly: "good! Great! Today, I will kill you and avenge my two disciples! "


    Changxing was dragged down by her, and her body seemed to be under control. She couldn''t move. Let alone start, she couldn''t even send out a talisman!


    Ming huazhenjun is more angry with Changxing than Jiang Chen! Instead, he ignored Jiang Chen. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Chen''s figure disappeared in situ!


    Ming Huazhen Jun saw that Jiang Chen ran away, but he didn''t catch up with him. It was a high-level blink sign, and he couldn''t catch up with him! She only fixed her eyes on the long star. It was the nun in front of her that hurt her two disciples!


    Changxing also stares at Minghua Zhenjun. I''m afraid it''s doomed today!All of a sudden, Ming Huazhen raises her hand, and the red silk in her hand cuts straight to Changxing''s neck!


    Changxing opens his eyes and looks at the red silk. The red silk is flat and straight, and the edge is as sharp as a knife!


    Changxing was about to close her eyes, but she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then "Dang!" A crisp sound, in front of her eyes, close to the tip of the nose is an open folding fan!


    When the red silk hit the folding fan, it was as hard as a knife. It immediately returned to its original shape and instantly rolled back into the hands of Ming huazhenjun.


    The folding fan gives out a low clear sound! And fly back to the way.


    It''s Jiang Chen!


    Changxing looked at the figure that came back, surprised!


    How persistent is he to this burning stick?! Clinging to death?


    No, no, he''s not like that There seems to be an idea in Changxing''s mind, but it''s just a flash. It''s so fast that she disappears before she reacts.


    Jiang Chen looked at the surprised Changxing. He hooked his lips and raised his hand to hit the Changxing Dantian!


    Changxing is surprised, and instinctively wants to hide, but Lingli is sealed, and there is no way to hide. He can only watch the Lingguang disappear into his body!


    But the next moment, Changxing was even more surprised. The spirit power blocked in her body could run again. Changxing jumped up and offered the purple Tang sword.


    What happened was just a blink of an eye. When Ming Huazhen saw that Jiang Chen had gone and returned, his anger in his eyes was like substance!


    "Good! Since you want to die so much, I will help you! "


    Red Ling suddenly turns into a thousand threads and rolls to them. Changxing and Jiang Chen meet them at the same time. Jiang Chen can barely resist. Although Changxing tries his best to wave the Zitang knife, he just sticks to it for a few breath, and is wrapped in zongzi by the silk tapestry made of red Ling!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Chen pushed back his silk belt. With a backhand wave of his fan, the army formed by the evil spirit rushed to Minghua!


    "Moxiu! You are the devil repair Ming Huazhen was surprised.


    Jiang Chen didn''t speak. He just waved the fan several times, and the chaos, gluttonous, poor and strange, Taowu that the evil Qi turned into suddenly emerged from the fan. Although the evil Qi turned into evil Qi, each of them had become essence. The authority of the four beasts made the Ming Huazhen King dignified.


    Jiang Chen forced Zhenyuan to perform the magic that he could not perform in this realm of cultivation, resulting in the void of spiritual power in his body, and even the golden elixir was a little depressed.


    Such a big price! He always cherishes his life, never takes risks, and never does things that are not worth the loss. However, he can''t just walk away like that


    So, after escaping, he came back


    He was glad to be back, but also worried about the current situation


    It''s hard to be distracted when minghuazhenjun deals with four fierce beasts alone. Changxing soon breaks free from the shackles of red silk tapestry. At one glance, he sees four evil beasts fighting with minghuazhenjun, while Jiang Chen''s face is white and his body is about to fall!


    "Go Changxing hesitated for a moment. He grabbed Jiang Chen and flew to the sky quickly! She knew that Jianyang Zhenjun and several elder martial brothers were all in Taiqing gate, but she still had a try and sent out several summonses for help.


    "Want to run?" Ming huazhenjun looked up at the two people who were running away quickly and said coldly, "it''s not so easy!"


    Emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty was entangled by four fierce beasts and couldn''t get away, but he pinched the key in his hand, and the red silk had turned into a rope to bind them!


    Changxing grabs Jiang Chen and pats seven or eight accelerators in a row on his leg. He tries his best to urge Lingli. Don''t rush forward!


    She also has a high-level elixir. The master gave it to her to run for her life, but that talisman can only be used by one person. Now she takes Jiang Chen and a talisman for two. If she runs away, Jiang Chen will surely die. If she gives it to Jiang Chen, she is not reconciled


    Jiang Chen looked at the thin sweat from the tip of the long star''s nose. His heart was slightly warm, but he still said, "now we should run separately. We can''t run any of them like this!"


    "Shut up Changxing cheered. She was very angry. Even a moment ago, they were facing each other with swords. It can''t be denied that Jiang Chen saved her life! If at this time, she left Jiang Chen to run for her life alone, then she will go to hell forever!


    The rope made of red silk is less than a hundred feet away from them!


    But at the same time, Jiang Chen could not feel the breath of the four fierce beasts in his divine sense!


    The strength of the late Yuan infant monks is really terrible! They are still far from each other!


    "Run for yourself!" Jiang Chen suddenly said, "I''m not trying to save you! I''m just for the stick


    Changxing didn''t answer, but after a moment he said, "what was your means just now? Can''t you do it any more? "


    As long as Jiang Chen has escaped, she is smart and free now. It must be no problem for her to escape alone.


    "That''s a high-level blink." Jiang Chen''s voice was not alarmed at all. He even said with a smile: "this method of making symbols is broken after the change of heaven and earth. It''s hard to find another one in the world, let alone..."


    What''s more, at this time, he just managed to stay awake and forcibly summoned the four fierce beasts. He was not only the divine consciousness, but also the Dantian. He was attacked, and even could not inspire the talismanThe rope made of red silk is only fifty feet away from them!


    As soon as Changxing grits his teeth, he takes out the high-level elixir and injects his spiritual power. He is about to shoot Jiang Chen.


    Forget it, it''s to return the favor of saving his life. If she can escape, she will not owe each other. Everything will be the same when we meet in the future. If she can''t escape, that''s what life should be!


    Jiang Chen instantly understood her intention and grabbed her hand: "don''t waste it on me, go by yourself!"


    Jiang Chen knew that he had never been a good man, and countless people died in his hands! No matter what good or evil he does, he only follows his own heart. At this moment, when death comes, he is willing to admit his own heart!


    Ming huazhenjun''s laughter, as if from hell, was gloomy and cold: "ha ha, can you go?"


    Immediately, raise a palm, a bright light wave, straight after the long star!

 Chapter 357

    Changxing''s high-level elixir was already inspired. It was meant to be photographed on Jiang Chen, but Jiang Chen suddenly grabbed her hand and pushed it back. But at this time, Minghua Zhenjun had caught her and attacked her!


    At this critical moment, the potential of Changxing''s five senses and six senses was stimulated. She vaguely saw the sky not far ahead, and suddenly appeared a slight twist. The area of the twist was not large, just like a water tank, and she subconsciously rushed to the distorted "mouth of the tank"!


    The strong light wave has swept over like a wave, and the long star can feel the heat wave that can incinerate everything!


    But the next moment, Changxing only feels a heavy back, and the heat wave suddenly lightens a lot. Changxing doesn''t have time to think about what happened, so she darts into the twist!


    The ball of light flew straight out! On a mountain in front of him, a big fire sprang up, and the whole mountain was like a sea of hell fire.


    Then the mountain suddenly collapsed, rocks mixed with fire, such as rain side have fallen down.


    Ming Huazhen was standing in the air, a little surprised: her magic did not attack the two people, but they disappeared out of thin air!


    Ming Hua Zhenjun flew to the place where they had disappeared. He explored carefully, but there was no abnormality. The search was fruitless. Although Ming Hua Zhenjun was unwilling, he didn''t insist on it. He only hummed coldly and then turned away.


    As soon as Changxing entered the twisted air, her air defense skill suddenly failed. She couldn''t help but feel shocked. She managed to control her body, but felt her back lightened and her body suddenly fell down.


    It''s Jiang Chen! Before Changxing could react, her body also fell rapidly - her hand was held by Jiang Chen.


    Changxing can''t shake off Jiang Chen''s hand, and she can''t control her body. She falls down on her back, and her eyes can only see the blue sky. It''s in mid air. If she doesn''t have protection, she will fall down like this, either dead or disabled!


    Changxing pinches his fingers and wants to sacrifice a shield. However, he finds that the whole body''s spiritual power seems to be blocked and almost can''t be used. It''s hard to gather a trace. Before the finger formula is finished, the spiritual power is scattered!


    She couldn''t even find out her divine sense. She didn''t know what was under her? How far is it from the ground? The falling speed is faster and faster, and Changxing''s heart is higher and higher. She seems to have foreseen the scene of falling into a pool of mud!


    A huge impact came, splashing water, the consciousness of Changxing almost lax, salty and astringent water poured into her mouth and nose!


    Before completely fainting, Changxing had only one idea: Fortunately, it fell into the water


    I don''t know how long after that, the long star wakes up. It''s a piece of soft sand. Under the moonlight, it''s full of silver light


    Changxing has a moment of confusion, then, memory return, she suddenly sat up, this just found his hand was another blue and white hand!


    It''s Jiang Chen!


    Chang Xing turned his head and saw Jiang Chen lying on his back, a bit more blue and white than the color of his hands.


    It''s not dead, is it?


    Chang Xing tries to break off Jiang Chen''s clenched hand, pulls out his hand, reaches out his finger, and tries his breath It''s so weak that it''s almost nil.


    In the moonlight, Jiang Chen''s face was hazy and quiet, gentle and harmless, but Changxing wanted to kick his feet! If he hadn''t calculated her and deliberately revealed her identity in front of Minghua Zhenjun, she would have run away long ago! Why are you here!


    Can think of, he had escaped, but rushed back to save his own scene, long star raised feet, finally put.


    With a sigh, Changxing sat down, closed her eyes and began to explore her body. But a moment later, she opened her eyes again. Just as she had just entered here, her five senses and six senses all lost their function, and her aura could hardly be mobilized. As soon as she got together, she soon dispersed. It was hard to open the storage bag, let alone cast magic.


    What''s more, she felt a little cold, her throat was thirsty, and she was starving


    Cold Hunger Thirsty Since the foundation was built, she has no such feeling Now, she is no different from ordinary people.


    The sky is not clear, the long star looking forward, can only see the silhouette of the undulating mountains, other places are black, looking back, it should be the sea they fell, calm as a mirror, without any ups and downs.


    There''s no aura here.


    Changxing looked up at the sky again and estimated that it would be dawn in most of the hour. She pulled out the stick from her back and held it in her hands. She bent her legs and put her arms together to keep warm.


    The surrounding conditions are unknown. Since they have been lying here for so long, at least it should be safe here. Instead of walking around to find out the situation, it''s better to wait until dawn.


    At last, the edge of the sky is white. The mountains in the distance are gradually clear. Changxing stands up and looks at Jiang Chen, whose eyes are still closed. He seems to be persuading himself and says to himself, "you saved my life, and I''ve saved you. I don''t owe you each other. I''ll never see you again."


    At the end of the talk, he turned to the shore and walked five or six feet. Chang Xing stopped again, stood there for a while, and finally turned back. He took a look at the vast sea and sighed.Forget it, you''d better drag him to the shore, so as not to be swept away by the rising tide of the sea, and you''ll have done your utmost. In the future, it depends on God''s will whether you live or die.


    Chang Xing turns back and helps Jiang Chen sit up. He puts his hands under his armpit and tries hard to drag him away. However, he finds that Jiang Chen''s back is covered with blood and flesh. His skin and flesh are already black and charred, and there are bones in the wound!


    When was it hurt? Changxing is stunned. The wound is very irregular. The skin is black and the body fluid is continuously oozing out. This Is this a burn?


    It''s the light ball from Ming Hua Zhenjun! Changxing''s body stopped for a moment. At that time, she clearly felt the heat wave of burning people behind her, but then her body became heavy, and the heat wave subsided At that time, the situation was so urgent that she couldn''t be seen at all


    Take another look at Jiang Chen''s back. Changxing didn''t understand. At that time, Jiang Chen should have been lying behind her to block the heat wave for her.


    Changxing stares at Jiang Chen with a complicated look. She really can''t understand Jiang Chen. The moment before, she would like to kill herself and get rid of it! The next moment, and desperate to protect themselves! Is it the same practitioners of Taoism and demons? The mind of practitioners is not normal. One moment is the most good, one moment is the most evil, one moment is the Buddha, one moment is the devil?


    Chang Xing sighed for a while. With a sigh, he turned Jiang Chen over and lay on the beach, completely hanging out the wound. The wound was already serious, and after soaking in the sea for a long time, the wound began to show signs of suppuration. If this continues, he will surely die


    Forget it, he saved his life after all Changxing sits cross legged in the same place, trying to mobilize a trace of spiritual power, and then gather that trace of spiritual power to her fingertips. She wants to try to open the heaven and earth ring.


    After more than ten attempts, Chang Xing finally managed to open the heaven and earth ring. Chang Xing quickly pulled several things out of the ring.


    Because there is no divine control, Changxing can''t exactly take out what he wants. He tried several times in a row and brought out a mess of things, but he still took out a bottle of the best huichunsan and a bottle of dahuandan.


    Changxing pours out a big huandan and feeds it into Jiang Chen''s mouth, then sprinkles Huichun powder on the wound on his back.


    After that, Changxing was exhausted. Among the scattered objects around him, he picked up a pot of fengluling tea and took a few mouthfuls of it.


    Then he picked up Jiang Chen and gave him a few mouthfuls of Lingcha. Looking at Jiang Chen''s slightly rolling throat, Changxing breathed a sigh of relief. If he could swallow it himself, he should be able to live.


    Changxing takes a look at the mess around her. After a careful inspection, she finds that she can''t use her divine sense and can''t get things accurately. She is surrounded by seven or eight pills bottles, two pots of spirit tea, a roasted spirit deer, a bundle of clothes and a dagger from elder martial brother Shengtong There''s even a pot


    At the beginning, when she was still in Zixia gate, she was punished in xuanbing cave for sun Yuanhao''s trouble, and she almost died of freezing. So, since then, she has always brought clothes, food, tents, bedding and so on, even folding folds, dry firewood and so on Anyway, the storage bag is big enough


    Changxing straightens things up, and then sits on the ground again. It''s been nearly half a day. No one or animal appears around. It seems that there are no living creatures except them here Changxing picks up the roast deer and bites it. The situation is not clear. First of all, he has to fill his stomach.


    Roasted deer and tea have aura. After eating Changxing, his strength recovered a lot. Then I looked at Jiang Chen''s injury again. Maybe it was because there was no aura and he could not use aura. The effect of pills was greatly reduced. But although Jiang Chen''s wound did not improve obviously, at least it didn''t get worse and his breath felt stronger.


    Changxing took out a dress from the bag, cut it open with a dagger, tore it into strips, and bandaged Jiang Chen''s wound. Then he dragged him to a small hill not far away.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to drag Jiang Chen. Changxing turned back, picked up a skirt, picked up some of the other scattered small items that could be used, piled them on the skirt, wrapped them up and tied them to his waist. Finally, he tied the dagger to his leg, held the burning stick in his hand and walked to the mountain in the distance.


    She must find out her surroundings as soon as possible and find a place to stay at night.


    It took Changxing more than half an hour to walk all the way to the foot of the mountain. The mountain peak doesn''t feel high in the distance, but when you look closer, Changxing sighs. It''s a hundred feet high. In the past, it was nothing, but now...


    at the bottom of the mountain, there is a huge rock, bare, but above the rock, there seems to be a platform Facing the mountain, but full of vegetation, lush, very lively.


    Long star thought, or decided to climb to the rock above to have a look.

 Chapter 358

    The rock was too smooth to borrow. Changxing spent nine oxen and two tigers to climb on the rock. He was very tired.


    On the rock, there is indeed a platform with a radius of seven or eight feet. One end of the platform is connected to this small path. The path is overgrown with weeds. It seems that I haven''t seen any footprints for a long time.


    Facing the sea, the platform is a cave. The cliff outside the cave is covered with climbing vines. The climbing vines hang down and cover the cave for more than half.


    Changxing hesitates for a moment, clenches the burning stick and goes to the cave.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the wind blowing out from the cave, and you can''t smell the smell of animals. Changxing just walked in step by step.


    The cave is not big. It slopes down slightly. The light is very dim. Changxing doesn''t dare to walk fast. Even when he walks, he has to stop and listen carefully. After walking for half an hour, he feels that the light is gradually brightening up. Changxing speeds up his pace, and a natural cave appears in front of him.


    At the top of the cave, in the middle of the cave, there is an exposed cave. From the exposed cave, you can see the blue sky. The light comes in from that exposed cave.


    In the middle of the cave floor, there is a stalactite pit about the size of a rice cooker. There is a pool of water in the pit. On the water, there is a green oval leaf. On the leaf, there is a flower branch, and the branch is two white flower buds.


    The stalactite pit and the exposed cave at the top of the cave are just in a straight line, and they are about the same size. It seems that the stalactite pit should have been at the top of the cave, but I don''t know why it fell down, which led to a hole at the top of the cave.


    Changxing explored all around again and decided to camp here tonight. Then he hurried out of the cave and cut down the vines hanging from the cave with a dagger. He twisted a long rope, tied one end to a big tree, and threw the other end under the rock. After doing this, Changxing grasped the rope, swung his legs and pedaled, and then went down to the ground two or three times.


    Releasing the rattan rope, Changxing rushed to Jiang Chen.


    Who knows, just ran a few steps, in front of suddenly ran out of two figures, long star surprised, quickly back.


    In front of us are two monsters with dark appearance. I don''t know whether they are wolves or cats. The reason why they say so is that their heads look like wolves, but their tails look like cats. They are slightly smaller than wolves and much bigger than cats.


    At this time, they are tight back, bared teeth, issued a low roar.


    Long star raised the torch in his hand.


    At the same time, the two wild animals on the opposite side of the wolf cat jumped up and rushed to Changxing. Changxing waved his hands fiercely and hit a wolf cat on the head with a burning stick. All of a sudden, his brain was all over the place. The wolf cat didn''t even scream, so he had no voice.


    Changxing killed a wolf cat with one stroke. When he waved the second stroke, it was a little late. The wolf cat had jumped to her shoulder, opened her mouth and bit her throat. As Changxing retreated, he raised his right leg, pulled out the dagger tied to his leg and cut it with his backhand!


    A black head flew out! Wolf cat''s neck spurts out a hot blood, straight will long star drench a head a face!


    Chang Xing, struggling with nausea, wiped his head and face with his sleeve, picked up the burning stick and ran quickly to Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen felt pain all over his body, especially in his back, which was burning like a fire all the time. At last, he could not bear it. He groaned and opened his eyes a moment later.


    He sat half by half under a rock. Looking far away, it was a sea. The sea had been spreading to the sky. The sea was calm and lifeless, and even a seabird could not be seen in the air.


    Where is this? Jiang Chen was a little at a loss, and then he remembered what happened before he was in a coma. His hand was tight, and he blurted out: "Changxing!"


    Then I was about to get up, but my legs were stiff, and I didn''t listen. Then a cold air came up from the soles of my feet!


    Jiang Chen''s face changed slightly. It was the cold poison in his body!


    The cold poison in Jiang Chen''s body is a masterpiece of Changxing.


    At that time, when he was in heaven''s will, Jiang Chen intended to use Changxing to take the fragment. Who knows that not only did he not get the fragment, but Changxing also plotted against it with ice flame. Ice flame is the coldest fire in the world. How can it be removed easily?


    Since then, there has been a cold poison in Jiang Chen''s body, which led to his bad behavior for a long time. Later, he found a cluster of Yang fire in the elixir field, and suppressed the cold poison to the bottom of his feet, which was similar to ordinary people.


    In the past, there was spiritual nourishment and Yang fire suppression. There was no chance for cold poison to break out, but at this time Jiang Chen gave a wry smile and a sigh, but then he was stunned. He saw the bandage on his chest. It was delicate goose yellow. It was obvious that the bandage was cut from women''s dresses and skirts. It was a long star!


    Jiang Chen''s chest had a feeling of Indescribability, but the next moment, he frowned.


    He saw seven or eight beasts coming slowly in the direction of him from the cliff in the distance.


    All the way, these beasts seemed to be looking for food. Because they were far away from each other and could not use their divine sense, Jiang Chen could only barely see their bodies like wolves.


    Jiang Chen clenched his fists tightly. There was no aura in this space, and his inner spiritual power and divine sense were blocked. Moreover, he had no way to move, no way to cast magic, and even no weapon in his hand! Jiang Chen''s eyes searched around, and finally fell on one side of the rock crack. There were several pieces of broken stones in the rock crack. He slightly leaned over and took out the stones and squeezed them in the palm of his hand.What about Changxing? Why not? Is she in danger or Left him alone? Jiang Chen had no time to think about it. The beasts, like wolves, had found his breath and were coming quickly.


    Jiang Chen weighed the stone in his hand, looked at the distance and aimed at a wild animal. The stone shot out like an arrow!


    A wild animal fell to the ground without warning. Jiang Chen shot several pieces of gravel one after another. Three or four other wild animals fell to the ground. The rest of the wild animals were not worried. They gathered around the bodies of their companions and began to bite frantically.


    Jiang Chen''s face turned white. He tried to mobilize his spiritual power, but it didn''t work at all. He had to pick up a bigger stone and hold it in his hand. Jiang Chen clenched the stone and fixed his eyes on the remaining three beasts. His eyes were wrong.


    The three beasts finally chewed up the corpses of their companions, looked up at Jiang Chen again, and then sped up under their feet.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, the beast at the front of him sprang into the air and rushed at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen could not move. He only grasped the stone in his hand and smashed it hard at the beast''s temple!


    "Ouch!" One, that wild animal is hit of pain call, the body suddenly fell out, the remaining two wild animals have rushed to him at the same time!


    Jiang Chen threw the stone in his hand at the head of one of the beasts, but it cleverly dodged.


    Jiang Chen closed his eyes. At this time, the face of Changxing appeared in his mind. Do you regret it?


    No, he didn''t regret coming back to save her that day


    But I regret that I sent someone to watch her for the purple jade pendant


    Since then, he will gradually sink in the news, he will unconsciously pay attention to her all, until unable to extricate himself.


    Jiang Chen had already felt the stench coming from his face. The beast had opened its mouth


    "Ouch!" A scream!


    Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    He saw her standing in front of him, with the sun on her back, vigorous, sharp hand, put the knife away, and thrust the dagger into a beast''s neck!


    Jiang Chen''s heart beat as fast as he could. His eyes could no longer move away from her. Although she was covered with blood and embarrassed, she was still as dazzling as a star.


    Jiang Chen burst out laughing.


    Changxing glared at him: "what are you laughing at? Wake up when you wake up! It''s getting dark


    With that, Changxing looked at the sea and around. She always felt that the cliffs around her seemed to be full of peeping eyes.


    "I can''t get up." Jiang Chen stopped smiling and pointed to his legs: "his legs are stiff."


    "Stiff?" Changxing looked down, but found that his legs outside, wrapped in a thin layer of frost, the more down this frost thicker, to the sole of the foot, is a thick layer of ice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Long star strange: "is just what happened?"


    "No, it''s an old disease." Jiang Chen light way: "I can''t go, you go."


    You think I''m going to save you?! Long star heart maliciously abdominal Fei, but still bent down to help Jiang Chen up: "we have to go quickly!"


    "I don''t think it''s right today. Yesterday, we fell into the sea and were washed onto the beach. When I woke up, it was early in the morning and there were no living creatures around." The long star''s expression is a little dignified: "but why, just in one day, so many wild animals suddenly appear?"


    Chang Xing said, bending down and carrying Jiang Chen on his back. At the beginning, she didn''t soak in the medicine bath for physical training. At least now, she is much stronger than Jiang Chen!


    Jiang Chen lies on Changxing''s slender back. He can''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth. However, he starts to feel distressed at the bottom of his heart. He struggles to get down, but Changxing turns back and glares at him: "don''t move! If you move again, I''ll leave you here! Never mind you again


    Chang Xing carried Jiang Chen all the way. At first, he didn''t feel anything. After running for a while, he felt that his steps were heavy, so he had to stop and have a rest.


    On the sea, only half of the sun''s face is exposed, and the whole world seems to be covered with a layer of golden red light, gorgeous and weird.


    There are at least two quarters of an hour to get to the cave, but now it''s only a quarter of an hour from sunset at most. She has to step up her pace, and Changxing is strong enough to carry Jiang Chen on her back. Before she runs ten feet, she finds that there are many shadows of wolves and cats on the top of the mountain.


    These wolves and cats seem to appear out of thin air, silent, but a moment, it is all over the mountains, they crouch on the cliff, staring at the sun about to sink into the sea.


    Jiang Chen and Changxing took a breath at the same time!


    "They''re waiting for sunset!"

 Chapter 359

    "Put me down! Go yourself Jiang Chen''s voice was calm.


    Changxing didn''t pay attention to Jiang Chen, but carried him quickly to a cliff in front of her. Just now when she was exploring the surrounding situation, she found that the cliff was upright and steep, with a height of 100 Zhang.


    In such a place, at least you don''t have to worry about wolves and cats running down from the top. As long as you defend properly, you won''t die so soon


    Besides, even if Jiang Chen was put down, she would not be able to get to the cave before sunset. She had already saved him ninety-nine steps, no less!


    Changxing carries Jiang Chen on his back and arrives at the cliff. The cliff is like a knife cut. It stands upright on the ground. When he looks up, he feels the pressure of the building. At the bottom of the cliff, there is a small triangle cave. Changxing places Jiang Chen in the cave and throws the dagger to Jiang Chen: "excuse me! Remember me


    With that, Chang Xing turned his back to the cliff and held the burning stick tightly in his hands. Although the dagger was sharp, it was too short. It was more convenient to use the stick.


    When she explored in the afternoon, she tried to open the heaven and earth ring again more than once, but she never succeeded. Without her spiritual power and magic weapon, she was just a dust.


    At this time, Changxing can realize how much God treats her!


    Jiang Chen looked at Changxing''s back. She was standing there, slender and thin, but her back was straight, weak and unyielding. It was as if the sky had fallen down and she could not bend her. The wild animals all over the mountains were as common as flowers and plants in her eyes.


    Jiang Chen was suddenly moved. He suddenly understood why he would never forget her. Looking back on the past, it is not difficult to find that Meng Changxing is a tough person. No matter what kind of difficulties she is in, she never admits her fate and never gives up. Even if she falls into Feixian ravine, she can come out alive.


    such a person is born to shine, even if she does not have a beautiful appearance And it will still attract the eyes of countless people.


    "If we can get out alive, we''ll get rid of each other." On Jiang Chen''s pale face, there was a smile.


    "You saved me, and I saved you. I don''t remember what I owe you." Long star slants, the setting sun shines on her side face like a dream: "but it''s you who want to kill me more than once."


    "We''re just like each other." Jiang Chen carefully looked at the side of Yan, a hook mouth: "you are not the same, always want to kill me?"


    So it''s true Long star silent for a while: "that is not forced by you?"


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang Chen suddenly chuckled: "miss me, Jiang Chen, I always count on others But one after another you have suffered losses. "


    What did you lose? Chang Xing is about to retort subconsciously, but Jiang Chen has said quickly: "listen to me first."


    "When a man is dying, his words are good. I''m afraid if I don''t say these words, I won''t have another chance to say them." Jiang Chen paused for a moment, and his voice was a little low: "although I have calculated for you many times, I have not done anything to really hurt you And every time, it''s you who benefit... "


    Chang Xing''s eyebrows are frowning, which It seems to be true


    Every time, they have the purpose of killing each other, but every time She has already snatched two pieces of Shura knife from Jiang Chen, and the stick in her hand. Jiang Chen''s accomplishments have always been higher than him. If he starts with a dead hand, let alone can''t take advantage of it, even his life will be in danger.


    But why do you always think he is extremely dangerous? Long star is silent for a moment, just way: "I know your secret." Only the dead will not tell, so Jiang Chen will send someone to watch her, has been hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    "That secret is no longer a secret. Hong Minghua already knows it." Jiang Chen suddenly understood where Changxing''s hostility to him came from: "soon the whole world will know, so you are no longer a threat."


    Chang Xing didn''t say anything, but Jiang Chen continued: "besides, I know your secret, that purple jade pendant..."


    "That purple jade pendant has fused with your body. I want to covet it again. Do I want to take back your whole body?" Jiang Chen seemed to think of something. There was a faint smile in his voice. His voice was very low and light. He murmured, "actually, this is a good idea."


    Changxing didn''t hear it, and his eyes were fixed on the opposite mountain.


    The light is getting darker and darker, and the wolves and cats on the cliff are ready to move. Maybe it''s because the light is dim that their eyes are very bright. Changxing finds that the color of their eyes is very strange. Red, white and green eyes flicker among the mountains, such as fireflies and ghost fire.


    "Well, if we all go out alive, the front account will be written off!" Changxing looked at the last bright color between heaven and earth and said faintly.


    The sun finally sank into the sea, and the last ray of color in the world disappeared.


    The world is full of innumerable fast "rustle" sound, that is a large group of wolves and cats, the sound of fast moving quietly!


    A shadow, the first jump, long star has been waving a torch, hand such as electricity, quickly waved out, in the middle of a wolf cat head!Changxing can feel the tremor of the stick hitting the prey, but then the impact suddenly disappears, just like you are trying to push a door, and the door suddenly opens when your hand touches the door.


    Changxing''s strength was seized for a while, but he almost shook himself!


    Wolf cat then two or three attack, Changxing''s firestick quickly hit, each wave, there will be one or two wolf cat died, but Changxing is also more and more surprised: "it is virtual body!"


    That''s right, the wolf cat that she hit disappeared as a wisp of smoke at the moment of her death, which is totally different from the flesh and blood of the day!


    "Disappeared?" Jiang Chen was not easy to move, so he could only solve some problems in the back. He soon found out this, but then he looked down at his palm in disbelief, looking suspicious.


    After all, there are only a few people who start to rush up. Changxing is still easy to deal with, but it''s only ten to ten minutes. All the troops have arrived. They rush to Changxing one after another, and the siege wolves and cats are as dense as crucian carp. Changxing doesn''t need to look at his head. He holds a burning stick in his hand, swings his arm round, and goes out with a stick, then he can hit a large area!


    But even so, there are more and more wolves and cats going to Jiang Chen!


    Changxing has completely ignored Jiang Chen. Although these wolves and cats are easy to break up, they don''t seem to be a big threat, but the attack is real. But in a moment, Changxing has been caught by wolves and cats! A piece of meat was bitten off the waist.


    Even if it hurts to death, she dare not bow her head or bend down. Once she moves slowly, she will be killed by these wolves and cats immediately!


    Changxing is gritting her teeth and sticking to it!


    All of a sudden, a powerful force came from behind Changxing. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She couldn''t be more familiar with this power! That''s Reiki wave!


    As soon as Chang Xing thought of it, he saw that Jiang Chen had jumped in front of her. His fists were as fast as lightning. In the flash from left to right, wolf cats were quickly knocked down and disappeared. Chang Xing''s pressure was relieved.


    How could he muster his powers? Changxing looks very white: has he been pretending? no Should not! What''s the matter with prudence?


    Jiang Chen has asked: "where is the cave you mentioned?"


    Chang Xing stretched out his hand and pointed to the right side. Jiang Chen had already resisted her, threw her on his shoulder and ran to the right side quickly: "you show me the way!"


    Changxing''s wound is bleeding all the time. She feels dizzy and cold. She pinches the palm of her hand and tries to keep awake. She looks at the surrounding road conditions and gives directions from time to time.


    With Changxing on his shoulder, Jiang Chen spared a hand and from time to time swept out his palm to attack the surrounding wolves and cats. Sometimes, Jiang Chen even deliberately ran into the wolves and cats and took the initiative to attack them.


    Gradually, Changxing also saw that although Jiang Chen could release his spiritual power now, his cultivation was at most in the middle stage of refining Qi. Therefore, he could neither take out his own magic weapon nor use his air defense skills. He could only run with two legs!


    This kind of speed is a little faster than that of the wolf cat, and he specially went to attack the wolf cat group, because when the body of the broken wolf cat dissipates, it will overflow a breath, and Jiang Chen seems to use those breath as the source of spiritual power!


    It took nearly two quarters of an hour to get to the boulder, where Jiang Chen climbed up with the long star on his back.


    As soon as he got to the stone platform, Jiang Chen sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    The stone platform formed by this huge stone is more than ten feet high. The wolf and cat can''t jump up, but they don''t walk. They all surround under the huge stone and stare at the stone platform silently. The stone platforms with different colors seem to light up.


    Long star is close to coma, but still strong support, pointing to the hole: "in it."


    In fact, Jiang Chen had already seen the entrance of the cave, but the breath he had absorbed could not suppress the cold poison on his legs. Especially at this moment, he had just gone through an all-out escape, and the aura in his body had already been consumed. Looking at the faint star, Jiang Chen clapped his hands on the ground, jumped up and entered the pack of wolves and cats.


    When the wolf and cat dissipate, the body will turn into a breath. The breath is very complicated, including evil Qi, aura, and even ghost Qi. Several kinds of breath are entangled and cannot be separated. Fortunately, Jiang Chen''s Taoist and demon practitioners are different from ordinary people in body, which is just a blessing in disguise.


    Jiang Chen slaughtered the wolf cat for a quarter of an hour. When he recovered some aura in his body and restrained the cold poison, he jumped onto the platform again, picked up the comatose Changxing and went into the cave.


    Walking to the innermost cave, Jiang Chen looked at the white flower bud of Bingdi in the stalactite pit. His eyes shrank for a moment, then he whispered: "you are lucky. If you bump into it casually, you can bump into a purple lotus, and it''s Bingdi!"

 Chapter 360

    Jiang Chen found a dry place, opened the storage bag, took out a low couch and put Changxing on it.


    Changxing''s eyes are closed and his breath is weak.


    She was seriously injured, almost completely, with scratches and bites everywhere. The blood had dyed her dress red. At this time, she was still bleeding.


    In such a situation, it is very dangerous without spiritual power to protect the body. Jiang Chen takes out a big pill and feeds it into Changxing''s mouth. He also finds out the spiritual power to help her develop the prescription power.


    Although the effect of medicine is discounted, the breath of Changxing is much more stable, but the wound can''t stop bleeding completely, so we have to use some Huichun powder.


    Jiang Chen took out a bottle of Huichun powder, but found that Changxing''s dress was already in tatters. At this time, it mixed with blood and stuck to the wound. Even if the powder was sprinkled, it was mostly wasted, and the wound had to be cleaned first.


    Jiang Chen reached out to untie Changxing''s clothes. He accidentally touched her cold chin with his finger. He felt as if he had been scalded and stiff. After a while, Jiang Chen drew back his hand and pinched a magic trick to cleanse Changxing.


    Changxing''s blood stains were all cleaned up immediately. He only washed it clean and looked at it again, but he felt that the wound was more terrible. Jiang Chen was so frightened that he almost shook his hands before he finished applying the medicine. He tore a robe and carefully bandaged the wound.


    After all this, Jiang Chen felt that his spiritual power was almost exhausted again, and the cold air of his legs surged up again. He could no longer support himself and sat down at the end of the couch. He was seriously injured. Although he was not injured again tonight, there was no spiritual power to suppress him. The cold poison on his legs was enough for him.


    With a pale face, Jiang Chen took out two pieces of the best spirit stone to supplement some spirit power. However, he was surprised to find that as soon as the spirit stone came out of the storage bag, the light faded quickly. That was the expression of the passing of spirit power!


    He quickly grasped the spirit stone in his hand and performed the skill silently. But a moment later, Jiang Chen''s face was stiff and looked down at the spirit stone in his hand: no matter how hard he tried, there always seemed to be a thin film between the palm and the spirit stone, which prevented him from absorbing the spirit.


    Can we only rely on beating those wolves and cats outside to supplement our spiritual power? Jiang Chen frowned and took a look at Changxing on the couch. But Changxing killed more wolves and cats. Why didn''t it add a trace of spiritual power?


    Moreover, if he can only do it in this way, he may never be able to get back to the strength of building foundation, so he can''t communicate with Tianji magic Jane.


    Tianji magic bamboo slips are the sacred things of the upper demon family. Since Jiang Chen opened the blood of Tianji, it has been in his Dantian. Although Tianji magic bamboo slips have no attack power, they are a know it all. If Jiang Chen doesn''t understand it, as long as he provides it with a certain degree of information, the magic bamboo slips will automatically analyze it for him.


    It can be skills, arrays, magic weapons, pills, secrets, even people It was because of the magic bamboo slips that Jiang Chen knew about the changes of heaven and earth forty thousand years ago, and the secret of Changxing''s body remodeling, so he could more accurately sense the existence of the dark night demon king.


    Jiang Chen frowned when he thought of the dark night demon. During the ten years when Meng Changfeng was imprisoned by Jiang Yuzhou, she locked her invisible chain, which had a great influence on the spirit of the dark night demon. As a result, the dark night demon suffered serious damage. Although the spirit of the dark night demon had been in his body for three years, he had not been sober.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a groan from Changxing on one side. Jiang Chen rushed over and heard her saying "cold" for a long time. He stretched out his hand and explored the detective star''s forehead: it was so hot!


    Is this a high fever? Jiang Chen, who was well-dressed and well fed since childhood, had no idea how to take care of the patient. Hearing Changxing say that she was cold, he quickly took out two pieces of fox fur to cover her.


    But Changxing trembled all over and began to swing. His upper and lower teeth cackled!


    "Long star!" Jiang Chen was a little at a loss. He took out a big pill again, but Changxing''s teeth were so tight that he couldn''t feed it.


    Jiang Chen felt deeply frightened. Without any delay, he forced himself to bear the discomfort of his legs and ran to the cave. He wanted to kill the wolf and cat, absorb the spirit power, and then use the spirit power to help Changxing heal.


    Jiang Chen fought with wolf cat under the platform. He spent the whole night shuttling back and forth between the cave and the platform. Every time he came out to fight for a while, he rushed back to the cave to help Changxing heal with his spiritual power.


    So three or four times, Changxing''s injury to ease down, Jiang Chen thought to run two times, Changxing''s injury will be stable.


    When the first ray of sunlight appeared on the ground, those wolves and cats who were fighting with him suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared!


    Jiang Chen opened his eyes wide, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He turned around and went back to the cave.


    Chang Xing was lying on the couch with a pale face. Jiang Chen reached out and tried her breath, breath and temperature. Then he let go.


    As soon as the string was loosened, Jiang Chen could not help but sit on the ground. When the cold poison broke out, he was most afraid to use the spirit power. Last night, he repeatedly mobilized the spirit power, which was a big taboo. At this time, when his mind was relaxed, the cold poison suddenly fell back. He could not bear it and completely fainted.


    When Changxing woke up again, it was almost evening. She woke up hungry. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Jiang Chen fell to the ground and was in a state of unconsciousness. His legs and the ground nearby were covered with frost!Especially his feet are more serious, almost formed icicles, icicles gradually upward, into frost, frost has been spread to the waist, and even continue to spread upward trend!


    Changxing turned over and moved. He was in pain and fell back. He found that he was lying on a gorgeous low couch, and his wound had been treated. He didn''t have to think that it was Jiang Chen who did it.


    Waste a great effort, long star just got up and stayed, squatted down to test Jiang Chen''s breath.


    His breath is weak, and his breath is extremely cold! She just tried, and her fingers were covered with frost!


    However, the feeling of frost, how so Familiar? Changxing twisted her eyebrows for a moment, and her heart moved. She thought of the duel in Tianjing. She once let Bingyan sneak into the ground and attack Jiang Chen


    This cold poison is actually left by ice flame?! Changxing was a little bit embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to pull a fox fur off the couch and cover it on Jiang Chen.


    After that, Changxing tries to open the heaven and earth ring again, but nothing happens. She turns to open the storage bag, which needs less spiritual power.


    She can gather less and less spiritual power


    But last night, Jiang Chen absorbed the breath of those wolves and cats, and was able to resume her cultivation in the refining period. Why can''t she? Changxing pondered for a long time, and finally guessed that maybe it was because of the vitality in her body. It was like if she practiced with aura, she could not meet the needs of Dantian at all, and the smell of those wolves and cats was too weak to meet the requirements.


    Changxing thought, but she was trying to open the storage bag. Suddenly, she was stunned and grabbed the bottom of the storage bag and lifted it up!


    "Wow!" A sound, a pile of messy things, from the storage bag was poured out, piled all over the ground.


    Jiang Chen let out a groan. Chang Xing rushed to see it, but it was a bundle of dry firewood that hit him on the shoulder. He quickly took the firewood aside and kicked the sundries to the side. He turned out a carved food box with snacks and spirit tea. Chang Xing first ate and drank enough, and then fed Jiang Chen some spirit tea. Then he piled a bundle of firewood at Jiang Chen''s feet and lit it with a fire fold.


    This fire is just ordinary fire, and it is better than nothing for the cold poison of the ice flame.


    Changxing didn''t have the strength to clean up the debris. He just supported the stone wall and walked slowly out of the cave.


    The sun is shining high outside, the sea is still calm, the world is still dead, and there is still no one. Changxing stands at the cave entrance for a while, then turns around and returns to the cave. The first task now is to take good care of the injured.


    For three days in a row, the wound on Changxing''s body was scabby. Although it was still painful, her character was resolute. The pain was nothing to her.


    In the middle, Jiang Chen woke up once. He didn''t know what method he used to press the cold poison down again. Now, only his legs and feet were covered with ice. Changxing returned the couch to him and set up a small tent beside him.


    Cakes and Lingcha have lost their aura for a long time, but Changxing dare not eat and drink more. They are ordinary people now. If they can''t find fresh water and eat, they can save.


    After feeding Jiang Chen some water, Chang Xing plans to go out to explore. He always has to find a way out. Otherwise, after they run out of ammunition and food, they will still be dead.


    Changxing is still carrying a firestick in his hand, and carefully walks to the small path on one side of the platform.


    The path is overgrown with weeds, slanting to the top of the mountain. The more you go up, the clearer the path is, because gradually even the weeds are gone, revealing the cracked land.


    Changxing climbed along the path for more than two hours before he came to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, he had a wide field of vision.


    On one side was the boundless, calm sea, in which they had fallen.


    On the other side, there is a mountain in a series of undulating and strange shapes, which, like the sea, stretches all the way to the sky


    There are stone mountains and earth mountains in these mountains, but all of them are bare. Looking all over the world, Changxing found that there is only the mountain where they live now. The top of the mountain is full of green.


    Nothing. Changxing has to turn back. There is only one mountain in the world with vitality. The way out may be there. Changxing thinks of the stalactite pit in the cave Where is the way out?


    Changxing thought and walked back to the trail. It was evening. She was tired and hungry, and her wound hurt. Accidentally, she tripped over the weeds and fell to the ground.


    Changxing was about to get up with both hands, but when she was halfway up, she suddenly stopped. In front of her, three feet away, in the weeds, there was a jade slip lying quietly.


    This jade slip, which she was familiar with, was used by the friars of Xiuzhen world to record words or language!


    There is no aura here. How can there be a jade slip that is unique in Xiujie? Is it true that there have been practitioners here before?


    Changxing''s heart beat fast. She took a step forward and picked up the jade slip. She stumbled up and ran to the cave quickly!


    Looking at the jade slips, you need to use divine sense. Now she has no divine sense and spiritual power, so she can''t see them. But Jiang Chen can!

 Chapter 361

    In the cave.


    Jiang Chen has woken up. Although he has been pressed to the bottom of his feet, his legs still don''t feel anything. In this case, if he has enough spiritual power and has been raised for three or five years, it will be no problem. But now, I''m afraid that his legs will be useless.


    Changxing is not in the cave. Jiang Chen is worried, but he has no doubt that she will leave him alone.


    He simply combed and changed his clothes. Then he propped up his body with his hands and sat on the couch, pounding the meridians of his legs with the only spiritual power in his body.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Chen suddenly heard the urgent and heavy footsteps in the tunnel of the cave. His eyes suddenly opened and his eyes flashed. He grabbed a small bow and crossbow with his right hand and pointed it at the entrance of the cave.


    Long star has rushed in.


    Jiang Chen a pair of cold eyes, immediately ease down, put away the bow. His divine consciousness is too weak now.


    Long star see looking for that cross legged meditation Jiang Chen, face a joy, has quickly come forward: "you wake up?"


    Jiang Chen looked at the long star with a happy face, heart happy, low should a, and asked: "where have you been?" After a long silence, Jiang Chen''s voice was dull and slightly hoarse.


    "I went out to look into the situation." Changxing has taken out the jade slip: "look, what have I found?"


    Changxing is worried all the way. What if Jiang Chen doesn''t wake up all the time? At this time, he was very happy to see that other people were sober. He didn''t have a smile on his face and urged: "hurry! Look at what it says? "


    Jiang Chen took a look at the jade slip and reached for it, but he was not in a hurry to check: "where did this come from?"


    "I picked it up in the path over there!" The long star hastens a way urgently again: "you see what said inside quickly!"


    After looking at the jade slips carefully, Jiang Chen pasted them in the center of his brow. The spirit of the gas refining monk was limited, so he could read the jade slips only when he pasted them on his forehead.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were slightly closed and his face was calm. He raised his right hand and held the jade slips as if they were statues. Chang Xing watched Jiang Chen closely and did not let go of the slightest expression on his face. It seemed that this time had passed for a long time, and it seemed that it was just a moment. Jiang Chen slowly opened his eyes and put down the jade slips in his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Changxing''s body moved forward, with some hope: "what does it say?"


    Jiang Chen''s face was a little dignified: "this is left by a powerful monk named Tiansheng Taoist. It''s his autobiography."


    "Tiansheng Taoist was a monk before the change of heaven and earth. Yujianli said that he had been cultivated to become a God at the age of 300, but because he missed the opportunity to ascend, he could only stay in Huayan." Jiang Chen recalled the contents of the jade slips and said at the same time.


    Missed the time to fly? Can you miss such a big thing? Changxing thinks it''s incredible But then I think of Bai Yu, and my heart moves again: is it not the same as Bai Yu that he encountered the change of heaven and earth when he soared?


    Changxing had many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t answer. He just showed his eyes to Jiang Chen to continue.


    "On this day, the Taoist priest was not interested in flying, but he was obsessed with a kind of space art. He didn''t care if he didn''t succeed in flying. Instead, he always devoted himself to studying the space art."


    "The art of space?" Changxing could not hold it any longer and asked, "what''s that technique? Is it refining storage bag? Or more advanced? "


    For example Xiao Yin''s yuanlingzhu is the most powerful space magic weapon she has ever seen, and there is Meng Changfeng. At that time, in the water curtain at the exit of the magic sea, Changxing saw her hiding in a crack in the air. Is it that kind of crack?


    "No Jiang Chen shook his head with an incredulous look on his face: "what you said is the magic weapon of space, the space skill of heaven saints and Taoists, which means to create a new world with one person''s power..."


    "The new world?"


    "Well, in the new world, there are mountains and water, flowers and grass, people and things..."


    "How is that possible?" Changxing''s pupil shrank: "isn''t that the same as Pangu and Nuwa?"


    "That''s about it." Jiang Chen had been rubbing the jade slip in his hand: "moreover, he succeeded."


    "Did it work?" Changxing is a little incredible. If so, isn''t the heavenly saint the master of the world he created? He is the God of that world!


    In this way, it really makes no difference whether he flies or not.


    "Well." Jiang Chen nodded: "the heavenly saints have succeeded, and they have created more than one world." After a pause, he said, "he has created thirteen worlds."


    More than one? Thirteen? Is it so easy to create the world? Changxing was so surprised that he didn''t know what to look like.


    Jiang Chen looked at Changxing''s stupefied expression and could not help but slightly hook her lips. She was always calm and had never seen such an expression It''s pretty lovely!


    The cave suddenly quiets down. Changxing lowers her head to meditate. Jiang Chen is quietly looking at her.


    "Isn''t there any loophole in the world created by the heavenly saints and Taoists?" Changxing suddenly looked up at Jiang Chen: "what else does this jade slip say? You said it all togetherJiang Chen was caught off guard by this sight, slightly unnatural, but soon returned to normal: "why do you think there are loopholes in the world he created?"


    "When you create the world, do you have children?" Chang Xing glanced at him, then bowed his head again and said, "create thirteen at once It''s like a trial and error. "


    "For a fool like Tiansheng daoren, he is more concerned about the process of conquest. If he can create a perfect world, his interest may be gone, and he will not create 13 worlds." Chang Xing said, as if confirming his conjecture in his heart, and then said: "I don''t believe that the world he created is perfect, especially..."


    Changxing looked inside the cave, then looked up at the hole on the top of the cave, and said, "especially this one in front of us, it has already explained the problem."


    Now it was Jiang Chen''s turn to be stunned: "how do you know that this is the world created by the heavenly saints? What if it''s a secret place? "


    Changxing doesn''t speak. You''ll know it when you go out and have a look. On one side is the continuous mountain, on the other side is the endless sea. Which family''s secret place looks like this?


    For a moment, Jiang Chen sighed and said, "I knew you were smart, but I didn''t know you were so smart. Think about the losses you suffered No injustice. "


    "Don''t be so sentimental, say it quickly!" Changxing knocked on the ground with a burning stick, and the dull sound of "Dong Dong" came from the cave.


    "It''s true that the world we mistakenly entered is the result of the early experiments of the heavenly saints and Taoists." Jiang Chen handed the jade slips to Chang Xing: "it''s a very unsuccessful one."


    "Is there a way to say it?" Changxing took the jade slip and held it in his hand.


    "Yes."


    "Really? What method? " Changxing''s eyes are bright.


    "The five elements here are not complete, and the Yin and yang are not in tune. In fact, it is a dead world. According to the jade slips, as long as the Yin and yang are reconciled here, the five elements can barely be broken."


    "Harmony of yin and Yang? Five elements complement each other? " How long will it take? There''s no aura here. They don''t have food or water. Even if they save food and drink, they can stick to it for half a month at most. If they can do it in half a month, isn''t it more powerful than the heavenly saints?


    Chang Xing thought, but he saw Jiang Chen''s hesitation on his face. He couldn''t help suspecting him. He suddenly came up to him and said: "what else do you have to hide from me?"


    Jiang Chen was thinking about what the jade slips said. Some of his thoughts didn''t belong to him. Changxing suddenly came over and was startled. He subconsciously wanted to deny it. However, he suddenly thought of what the jade slips said. Shengsheng held back and said slowly, "do you really want to hear it?"


    Long star intuition he is not a good word, but still nodded: "you say."


    "You and me The harmony of yin and yang can''t change the world, but our cultivation will recover, and then work together to break through here. " As soon as Jiang Chen''s words came out, he was afraid of Changxing''s turning. He hesitated. It can be seen that Changxing just frowned slightly and did not interrupt. The more he said, the more he slipped away.


    When Jiang Chen finished, his hands in his sleeves were clenched into fists. His eyes subconsciously wanted to avoid, but he forbeared and looked straight at Changxing.


    She would certainly refuse, but he still held a glimmer of hope.


    The long star is silent, after a moment, just light way: "in addition to this method, there is no other way?"


    "Another way is to wait for the purple lotus to blossom." Jiang Chen said, pointing to the plant in Zhongrushi pit.


    "Lotus under the purple moon?" Changxing approached the Zhongrushi pit and looked at it carefully. There was only a green round leaf and a thin stem with two parallel flower buds. The flower bud was only the size of a thumb, and the leaves were tightly wrapped. There was no sign of opening.


    "No aura?" Chang Xing murmured, then turned to look at Jiang Chen: "what is the effect of the purple lotus under the moon? Why wait for it to open? And how soon will it open? "


    "I don''t know what you asked." Jiang Chen said: "but I have heard a little about the lotus under the purple moon."


    "The lotus under the moon, also known as wangyuelian, is divided into plain rhyme, red rhyme and purple rhyme. The purple rhyme has the highest quality. When the lotus under the moon grows, although it does not have the slightest fluctuation in its aura, it does not mean that it does not need aura." Jiang Chen said, then raised his chin and motioned to Chang Xing to look at the stalactite pit: "the water in the pit is stalagmite water."


    "Stalagmite water?" Changxing''s eyes are wide open.


    Stalagmite water is a rare treasure in the world. It is one of the best in the world. This pit of stalagmite water is equivalent to the aura of a medium-sized spiritual vein. Why is there no aura in it? Is the aura absorbed by the lotus under the purple moon? Chang Xing couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen understood what she was thinking and nodded: "you guessed it well. Stalagmite water was born in stalagmites. The stalagmites are immortal and the aura is endless. However, all the aura in the water supports this purple lotus. Therefore, the aura released by this lotus when it opens can be imagined. And


    Jiang Chen pauses for a moment and looks at the long star with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Long star has said: "and what?"

 Chapter 362

    "Moreover, if this plant is pedicled and blooms at the same time, the aura produced belongs to Yin and Yang, which can just reach the balance point of yin and Yang. It should not be difficult to break this boundary."


    After working for a long time, we still need to reconcile Yin and Yang. If we can''t reconcile the environment, we should go back to the second place and reconcile one of them. When the heavenly sage and Taoist created the world, didn''t he expect that? What a mess!


    If this broken flower doesn''t bloom all the time, do you have to wait all the time? However, the agreement between her and queen Miaoyin has only been more than ten years. If the flower doesn''t bloom all the time, won''t she die here?


    Changxing walked around the stalactite pit impatiently, but Jiang Chen''s voice sounded faintly: "do you really not think about it?"


    "Think about what?" Changxing asked subconsciously, and then understood that Jiang Chen asked about Shuangxiu. He quickly turned back and looked straight at Jiang Chen: "there''s no need to mention this."


    "Why?" Jiang Chen slightly lowered his eyelids: "this is the quickest way."


    Changxing frowned slightly. She thought Jiang Chen was a little strange today, but she explained: "I don''t exclude Shuangxiu, but the premise is that that person wants to be in love with me, if only for the chance to live I''d rather do it another way


    "The growth period of purple lotus is very long. It will take a long time to wait for this flower to bloom."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll only wait for one year. If it doesn''t open for one year..." Changxing''s eyes fell on the purple lotus.


    Jiang Chen''s eyelids beat slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Changxing. Changxing looked very firm: "if it doesn''t open for a year, I''ll smash here!"


    Since it was created by the Taoist priest, and it was an early experiment, she did not believe that there was only such a loophole. If he could make it, she could break it!


    One year is enough!


    "Smashed?" Jiang Chen could not say whether he was lost or surprised. His voice was a little misty.


    "Well." Changxing nodded faintly and looked at Jiang Chen: "at night, don''t you go out to practice?"


    The topic changed a little fast. Jiang Chen was a little stunned and then said, "go."


    "Let''s go." Changxing has tied up the dagger, lifted the burning stick, turned and walked out of the cave.


    Jiang Chen wanted to ask her: no matter how many wolves and cats you kill, you can''t make progress. Why do you want to go out?


    But he has been looking at the long star straight back disappeared in the hole, also did not ask the exit, slightly drooped his eyes, hands support the body, spiritual power perfusion in the sole of the foot, suddenly stood up, the pace rigid to follow up.


    They began a difficult life in the cave.


    In this world, in addition to these two outsiders, the only living species is wolf cat.


    But in a few days, they found out the details of the wolf cat. In the daytime, the wolf cat is a real animal with flesh and blood, and in the evening, it becomes a shadow animal with breath.


    However, both the real beast and the shadow beast were very afraid of the cave they were in, which made them feel lucky.


    Wolf cats become shadow beasts. According to the color of their eyes, when they are slaughtered, their breath is also strong or weak. The white one is the weakest, with almost no aura. The red one is the strongest, with the most aura. There is also a kind of wolf cat with purple eyes. After killing, although there will be no aura overflow, it will condense a crystal stone.


    This kind of breath in the crystal has been sensed by the long stars. It looks like the diluted vitality. It''s very weak, but it''s really vitality.


    But this kind of blue cat shadow beast with purple eyes is very rare. It took Changxing a month to collect more than ten pieces.


    Then with the attitude of having a try, Changxing absorbed the vitality of the more than ten crystal stones, and finally recovered to the period of refining gas, opening the connection with Dantian.


    This news excited Changxing for a long time. Jiang Chen had known her abnormal body, but he didn''t expect it to be so special. When he was afraid, he felt more joy in his heart.


    If they can open the storage bag, their life is much better. At least they don''t have to go out every day to catch wolves and cats.


    After the restoration of cultivation, Changxing took a close look at the jade slips of Tiansheng Taoist. Jiang Chen didn''t cheat her, but the jade slips didn''t mention that kind of crystal stone.


    This makes Changxing very excited. The fact that there is no explanation on the jade slips means that the Taoist priest himself does not know it?


    In other words, it is a variable.


    Sometimes, although variables represent uncertainty, they are also opportunities.


    Changxing has gained more and more yuan Qi crystal stones. In addition, her body is self-balanced, and hongmenglu can produce yuan Qi self-sufficiency. Therefore, in eight or nine months, her cultivation has recovered to the late stage of foundation construction.


    However, Jiang Chen is still stuck in the great success of gas refining.


    Changxing once thought that if she released her strength and destroyed the world, she might be able to go out, but it was too risky, because after the collapse of the world, she didn''t know where they would go. If they fell into the cracks of time and space, there would be no residue left!


    Therefore, this method cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Purple rhyme lotus under the moon, is still not the slightest change, the long star is almost no hope.This day, it''s night again, Changxing and Jiang Chen are killing wolves, cats and shadow beasts outside the cave.


    With the improvement of their cultivation, the attack power and number of shadow beasts also increased greatly, and a lot of mutated shadow beasts appeared. They can not only fly, but also have strong poison. As for what will happen after poisoning, they don''t know for the moment, but they will not be better. Therefore, Changxing and Jiang Chen are very cautious.


    Their accomplishments were not restored to the golden elixir, so they could not take out the magic weapon of their own lives. Jiang Chen used a jade flute, while Chang Xing used the set of machetes sent by Gu Chengtian.


    In the moonlight, the machete whirled back and forth, harvesting the breath of shadow beast, and the jade flute in Jiang Chen''s hand was fast enough to pull out a remnant shadow.


    In the middle of the battle, Changxing only feels a throb coming from the Dantian. His mind sweeps, and his heart is a joy: the ice flame is about to wake up!


    No longer in love with war, Changxing whistled for Jiang Chen to retreat, and then quickly went to the cave.


    Jiang Chen thought that Changxing was not well, and he was worried, so he followed him in a hurry.


    Who knows, just after walking through the tunnel, before entering the cave, Jiang Chen stopped. He felt the cold poison in his body, and there was a faint momentum of counterattack. He was shocked. He quickly stepped back outside the cave, sat in the cave, and tried his best to suppress the cold poison.


    Changxing looks at Bingyan with surprise. His appearance has not changed. His whole body is still white. His big eyes are faint with ice blue. His height has grown a little higher. Originally, he was only two feet tall, but now he is three feet tall! In addition, there was a black silk outside the red belly pocket.


    "Sister!" Ice flame is also very happy, a hug long star''s leg: "ice flame miss you!"


    "Well, I miss you so much, too!" Long star embraces the ice flame, eyes slightly wet.


    No matter Bingyan, a Dai or Bai Yu, they all experienced the life and death together with her, which later Shanshan could not compare.


    Shanshan is a friend, but Bingyan, a Dai and Baiyu are her relatives.


    However, she still remembers that yinri Shenjun once said that if she didn''t reach Yuanying, Bingyan would not wake up. But why did Bingyan wake up as soon as she was finished?


    "Bingyan, how can you wake up so soon?" Changxing was so excited that her voice trembled. She was afraid that the villain in front of her was just an illusion.


    "Does my sister dislike me?" Bingyan still remember that Changxing wanted to drive it away.


    Changxing quickly took out a packet of sugar from the storage bag, handed it to Bingyan and said, "you have experienced such a heavy injury. I didn''t think you would wake up so soon."


    But my sister is really happy, she is not a perceptual person, but at this time, her eyes can not help but red.


    Bingyan cheered, took the candy, grabbed a handful and fed it into his mouth. Then he said, "sister, do you remember that cluster of Hellfire?"


    "Hellfire?" Changxing nodded. At that time, in the artistic conception of heaven, she got a cluster of Hellfire from Bai Wuye. Later, after building the foundation, because she could not refine it, she was swallowed up by the ice flame. At that time, she was afraid that the ice flame would eat something wrong.


    Ice flame''s big eyes blinked, nodded, pointed to the black silk on his body, and said, "I refined it, and then I woke up."


    "You made Hellfire? So you''re advanced? " Changxing is surprised. I didn''t expect that the big nail cap would have such great power.


    But Bingyan shook his head: "no, sister! We won''t be able to make it to the next level in tens of thousands of years. "


    Changxing doesn''t understand, but it''s a great joy for Bingyan to wake up. Maybe it''s because jiedan and Dantian have changed that Bingyan wakes up.


    In this way, is it a variable that ice flame wakes up early?


    How will such variables affect the future? Changxing doesn''t know.


    But no matter how the future, now can confirm that the ice flame is good, she thinks that even if it becomes bad, it is nothing.


    After many words with Bingyan, Changxing thinks of Jiang Chen. With a sweep of his divine sense, he understands Jiang Chen''s situation. Then he says to Bingyan, "do you still remember the man of tianyijing?"


    "That''s the man you stole from under the ground." Changxing added.


    "Ah?" While sucking the sugar, Bingyan recalled for a moment and said, "ah! Is that the sorcerer? "


    Changxing nods.


    "What happened to him?" Ice flame strange: "is he still alive?"


    Changxing nodded again, pointed to the cave, said: "I fell into this world with him, it can be regarded as a friend in need, he suffered from cold and poison day by day, I think it''s very poor, can you help him remove it."


    "Isn''t he a bad man?" Ice flame Du Du mouth: "I still remember he wanted to kill elder sister?"


    "That''s all in the past. This time, without him, my sister might have died."


    Bingyan tilted his head and looked at Changxing with big eyes: "does my sister like him now?"


    "How is that possible?" Long star laughs, raise a hand to want to rub his hair top of small pull pull pull, small fart child! Know what is like or not!


    Ice flame slanted slant head, a pair of relief ground appearance: "didn''t change heart that good!"At the end of the speech, the ice flame has turned into a wisp of ice and snow and gone out of the cave.


    The hand of long star is stiff in mid air, ice flame wakes up this time, how to become so strange?

 Chapter 363

    Ice wake up in advance, let the long star more determined to break out of the world.


    After spending so long together, Changxing''s impression of Jiang Chen has changed. It''s not as hostile as before. Moreover, the most important thing is that if Jiang Chen''s strength is restored, their chances of leaving here will be even greater.


    Ice flame shot, the effect is immediate! As soon as the cold poison in Jiang Chen''s body was removed, his cultivation was restored to the peak in the early days of foundation building.


    They are also more diligent in hunting wolves, cats and shadow beasts. There are still three or four months to go before the end of a year. They must recover their cultivation as much as possible during this period.


    But with the ice and flame, their strength has greatly increased. Every time they go out, more and more wolves, cats and shadow beasts are killed. Within three months, Jiang chenxiuwei has recovered to the early stage of the golden elixir, but Changxing still stays in the late stage of the foundation construction, which makes Changxing very depressed.


    The reason why Changxing persisted for one year was that she remembered that she had fallen into Xingcheng with Baiyu in Fengxi valley. So, she just subconsciously felt that her falling into this world with Jiang Chen might have something to do with the timing, but the result was doomed to let her down.


    Changxing and Jiang Chen are quietly watching the purple lotus. Compared with a year ago, there is almost no change.


    Changxing holds the burning stick and his lips are tight.


    Jiang Chen hesitated and took a look at Chang Xing: "do you want to wait?"


    "No Long star looked up at the hole at the top of the hole.


    They have thoroughly explored the world for several times, and finally they think that the best exit should be in this cave. However, they have different opinions on the specific location. Changxing thinks it''s the hole at the top of the cave, while Jiang Chen thinks it''s the bottom of the stalactite pit.


    Changxing thinks that the exit is in the sky, the reason is very simple - they fall from the sky, return the same way, let it be.


    Jiang Chen said a lot of technical terms about the position of the array. The content was too abstruse. After hearing this, Chang Xing didn''t insist on his own idea.


    They are quietly watching the purple lotus. They are waiting for time. According to Jiang Chen, they have to wait until Zishi, when Yin and Yang alternate, and their boundary strength is the weakest.


    Zixia gate.


    Recently, there is another happy event on the moon peak. Mr. Gu, who is under the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, has advanced to the later stage of the golden elixir!


    As the first gifted friar of jiedan in xihuazhou, he was promoted to the later stage of Jindan when he was less than 100 years old. Although the friars were surprised, they were more envious.


    But at this time, Gu Zhenren, who is admired by many people, is standing quietly in the backyard of mingshuiju, looking at the pool of beautiful lotus flowers, his brows slightly locked.


    More than four years ago, after returning to the sect after attending the Changxing jiedan ceremony, he closed the door to attack the later stage. It took him less than a year to advance to the later stage. Then he continued to close the door to consolidate his accomplishments, and only a few days ago he left.


    But after going out of the pass, he heard a news: Meng Zichen, the youngest Jindan friar in Huayan, is missing. Even her master, Jianyang Zhenjun, can''t figure out where she is!


    Gu Chengtian and Changxing are bound by the same curse, so they have strong feelings for each other. However, in recent years, he has never felt that Changxing is in danger, that is to say, Changxing is probably trapped.


    Xu an wants to report something to Gu Chengtian. As soon as he enters the backyard, he sees such a picture.


    A man in white is standing quietly by the lotus pond. He is beautiful and independent from the rest of the world. The wind blows his white robe and makes it ethereal.


    The ten li hibiscus, as if in shame, green leaves like waves, have rolled up Xu an can''t help but stop. When the master is like this, he is mostly missing Zichen.


    More than ten years ago, after returning from Donghai, except for Zichen''s jiedan ceremony, the master went out once, and he never went down the mountain again.


    So far, Xu an doesn''t know what happened in Donghai more than ten years ago. When the master came back, he was even more silent. First, he dismissed all the female students in the cave. Then, he issued a ban. All female students were not allowed to go in and out of Mingshui residence.


    Even the elder martial sister Meng ChangLei, as early as the moment when the Zhongrushi pit, which came back from the East China Sea, was moved away, a huge hurricane came out from the ground. Jiang Chen hurried back, and saw a cave with a radius of two feet in the Zhongrushi pit. In the cave, it was extremely dark, and there were faint sounds of wind and lightning!


    "Here it is!" Jiang Chen''s robe blew so loud that he suddenly looked back at Changxing: "you must follow me closely!"


    Then, another fan came out, and a long dragon, which was formed by powerful evil Qi, rushed in with a roar!


    "Go Jiang Chen took the lead in jumping into the pit, followed by Changxing.


    As soon as they enter the cave, the cave disappears. They seem to be in the boundless void, the endless darkness.


    The red clothes of Jiang Chen were flying up and down in the wind, which was very conspicuous in the dark.


    I don''t know what Jiang Chen''s evil Qi is, but it should be very high-level. Changxing found that the hurricane around the evil Qi seems to be smaller, and this should not be the real void. Otherwise, how can their cultivation stay in the void? This is probably the "false void" created by the heavenly saints when they created the world.Following the passage temporarily opened by the enchanted dragon, they quickly moved forward. Jiang Chen kept waving his fan to open the way. They could see the light not far ahead!


    All of a sudden, a hurricane came out of the stab, and a thunderbolt rolled towards the long star. The long star retreated in a hurry. At the same time, a purple thunder cleaved to the hurricane!


    Who knows, after the hurricane was hit, it split into two strands, one on the surging magic gas, the other on the long star!


    The evil spirit suddenly compresses and surges, and the spiritual shield on Changxing''s body is suddenly broken! The surrounding pressure increases sharply!


    A huge sense of squeezing came in an instant. Changxing only felt that his whole body was up and down, and his internal organs and bones seemed to be broken. He suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood!


    Magic road was swept by the hurricane, Jiang Chen''s body was a stagger, he quickly stabilized the body, quickly fanned out two fans, want to remedy!


    But Changxing has been deviated by the hurricane!


    "Long star!" Jiang Chen quickly turns around and waves a fan at Changxing. The evil spirit rushes to Changxing and wants to hold it!


    But after all, it is a slow step, long star''s body has disappeared without a trace!


    "Long star!" Jiang Chen''s handsome face is as ferocious as a beast! The fundus of the eye is red, as if the next moment will be bleeding!


    Dantian, Tianji magic Jane has issued a strong tremor, that is to urge him to leave quickly!


    "Long star!" Jiang Chen''s eyes finally spilled a thread of blood and slid across his pale cheek.


    Jiang Chen clenched his fists tightly. If he wanted to swallow up the darkness in front of him, his resentment turned into unwillingness after all. He suddenly turned back, raised his hand and fanned out a fan. The evil spirit gushed, and the red robe finally disappeared in the darkness.

 Chapter 364

    The sky forest, suddenly appeared a cylinder size aura vortex, vortex from the outside to the inside, color more and more thick, until the middle, is a black, this black seems to imply a huge power, let a person shudder!


    In the forest, many monsters look at this vortex with fear and subconsciously flee around. But the next moment, they stop again. In that aura vortex, a man comes out to repair!


    His accomplishments are not low, and he is in a mess!


    The golden elixir of human cultivation! That''s a great tonic! What''s more, at this time, the man''s spiritual power was disordered, and he seemed to be injured!


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    "Hula!" The monsters in the crowd can''t wait to gather around the man!


    But see that person suddenly turn body, will hand fan suddenly a fan, innumerable mountains and rivers suddenly fly out from the fan, straight hit on all monsters!


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of crying and Howling!


    Jiang Chen did not stop. One by one, he waved his life fiercely. The sun, the moon and the stars, the river and the Han, and all things in the world roared around him.


    The surrounding area is a mess!


    Jiang Chen seems to want to drive back the resentment in his heart, one after another!


    Until exhausted, he just fell to sit on the ground, low to smile out: "long star! Long star


    He never called her that name in front of her. In the past, he always called her "little long star" jokingly, just like teasing kittens and dogs.


    Later, he wanted to call her "Long Star" seriously, but he never did. Whenever he looked at her and wanted to call her, he always got a lump in his throat.


    Now, he calls her like this, but she is not in front of him.


    As soon as Jiang Chen appeared, his shadow guard and Yuan Ying master Nan Lao had found his position and came to the sky forest one after another.


    The changes in the Tianqiong forest are also shown on the map of Zhenjun in Jianyang. Although they are small changes, Xiao Yin volunteered to go there himself.


    Jianyang Zhenjun thought a little, nodded and said: "in the later stage of your advancement, you are now in a stable state. It''s time to go out and have a look..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides, your younger martial sister has not been seen for more than a year... "


    "A year ago, she sent out a signal for help. When she passed by, she didn''t find anything unusual. However, your younger martial sister''s soul card is all right Therefore, I guess she should be trapped in a secret place. " Jianyang really Jun said, took out a palm big jade white brand, the brand has a layer of light.


    Xiao Yin''s idea is the same as Jianyang Zhenjun''s. although he is worried, he is not very worried. The friar is fighting for his life with heaven. How can he have a smooth sailing? It''s just being trapped. As long as your life is OK, you can always get out of it.


    But then, Xiao Yin and Jianyang Zhenjun were all surprised!


    The light on the soul card suddenly darkened and almost disappeared!


    The eyes of the master and the apprentice were fixed on the soul card, and their hearts were raised to their voices. For a long time, the soul card had not changed. Although the light was light, it had stabilized.


    Jianyang Zhenjun slowly breathed out a breath and looked at Xiao Yin: "you go, I''m going to go out to look for it."


    Xiao Yin retreated, but he felt a little at a loss in his mind. The reaction of soul card was that Changxing was seriously injured!


    But where is he going to find Changxing?


    Changxing was swept away by the hurricane. He almost lost consciousness and couldn''t control his body shape. Blood gushed from his seven orifices. He was about to be swept into the deeper darkness!


    Pain!


    Intense pain, and the consciousness of Changxing pulled back, out of instinct, Changxing a foot hard step out!


    As if to find a point of help, she would hand the torch down a meal!


    But see burning stick suddenly overflow a trace of purple breath, drill into the hands of long star!


    This breath, like the key to open the seal, the cultivation of Changxing keeps climbing, and quickly returns to the cultivation of the early golden elixir.


    The strength returns, the long star does not stop, in the heart recites the imperial spirit formula, mobilizes the whole body Hongmeng vitality, pours down to the feet!


    At her feet, a round disc of three feet in size was suddenly spread out with Changxing as the center. On the disc, colorful colors flowed and stars were shining!


    Don''t wait for Changxing to take a breath, I feel that the foot suddenly collapses, and the CD will close instantly!


    Silence returned in the darkness, as if nothing had happened.


    Changxing''s body is falling rapidly out of control. Fortunately, the pressure on her whole body has been reduced. She is busy holding her body firmly, offering a spiritual mask and barely standing in the air.


    It''s still very dark around, but it''s not the empty black just now, it''s the black at night.


    There were few stars in the sky, and the moon half hid in the clouds.


    She has escaped from the false void just now!


    Changxing is busy to look out her divine sense, but as soon as she does, she feels a strong whip formed by her divine sense and throws it at her!


    Long star knowledge sea suddenly a pain, a fall to the ground!


    Yuanying is great! This is the strength of Yuan baby''s divine consciousness!Changxing tries to endure the pain in the sea and tries to control her body shape, but she feels a sharp arrow condensed from aura attacking her quickly!


    This is to kill all the people?!


    Long star even too late to panic, flat life down to escape, the air target is too conspicuous, even a shelter is not!


    But the arrow, as if with eyes, followed the long star!


    Seeing that she is less than three Zhang away, Changxing raises her hand and throws out a purple thunder!


    "Click!" Purple thunder makes the sky shine! The sharp arrow has been hit instantly!


    The sharp arrow suddenly turned into pieces of light, but immediately, the broken light had gathered again, turned into a long gun, and hit the long star again!


    The distance is too close. Before Chang Xing has time to react, he is shot in the shoulder by Chang Xing. A string of blood bursts out and his body suddenly falls down!


    Changxing was exhausted. Fortunately, it was not high from the ground. Changxing suddenly clapped a palm down. The air wave of the palm force slowed down the falling trend, and Changxing rolled down to the ground.


    Although she was covered with blood and hurt a lot, she still managed to get up and fly to the front fog with Xuannv boots!


    As soon as you enter the fog, Changxing will be surprised!


    This fog is not fog!


    It''s vitality!


    This is vitality!


    Long star and strong support to fly for a period of time, no more pursuers, this gradually stop body shape, falter, fell to the ground.


    He took out a handful of healing pills and put them into his mouth. Changxing called Bingyan out: "you guard my sister..."


    The words have not finished, already thoroughly fainted in the past.


    When Changxing woke up again, it was already three days later. Bingyan was dutifully guarding her side. Seeing Changxing wake up, she rushed over: "sister! You wake up


    Changxing''s whole body is in pain. When he is attacked by the ice flame, he feels that his whole body is crushed into powder. He can''t even make a sound.


    "Sister!" The ice flame sees the appearance of the long star, in the heart flustered, once the mouth curls, the ice bead gushes out in the big eyes.


    Ice flame has its own intelligence, so it can be called the pure land. Even though ice flame is tens of thousands of years old and has good intelligence, it still stays at the age of four or five years old.


    Changxing wants to sit up, but he finds that he has worked hard for a long time, but he can only move his fingers. He simply gives up the idea and says to ice flame, "don''t cry Sister It''s OK. "


    After that, he just lay on the ground and began to look inside.


    Although the meridians were not broken, they were full of cracks, and none of the viscera, skin, bone and flesh was intact.


    But fortunately, Dantian is OK. Although the golden elixir is gaudy, it is extremely tenacious.


    As long as Dantian is OK, that''s fine.


    What''s more, there are so many vitality here, supplemented by pills, I think it will get better soon.


    The days of healing are very fast, but in half a year, Changxing''s wound has been healed.


    In the past half a year, there have been no foreign objects in this white mist of vitality, and Changxing has not set foot in the outside world. Therefore, she does not know where it is outside, but she can be sure that she is not in Huayan.


    At the thought of Yuan Ying Da Neng who attacked her secretly, Chang Xing didn''t rush to go out after he had been hurt. Instead, he simply hid in the mist of Yuan Qi and practiced.


    She didn''t dare to expect such a good vitality at ordinary times.


    So after another year, Changxing advanced to the middle stage of Jindan, and then he planned to go out and have a look.


    Changxing chose a direction at will and headed for the dense fog. It took him nearly a day to get out of the yuan fog.


    In front of my eyes, suddenly a bright, a hidden Castle Peak, a long flow of clear water, sunny, flowers, what a paradise!


    She is standing at the top of a mountain. Changxing takes a deep breath. The aura here is much stronger than that of Huayan!


    Shenzhi inquired for a moment, but found no abnormality. Changxing flew up in the air and slowly went down the mountain.


    Up to the bottom of the mountain, Changxing didn''t meet a person, but the shadow of a city appeared in his divine consciousness. He quickly flew there!


    After a while, a city appeared in front of Changxing''s eyes. When Changxing looked at this miraculous City, he had only two words in his heart: shock!


    The city is built on a semicircular cliff. It is a large-scale, row upon row of houses, which spread from the bottom of the cliff along the cliff to the sky. The dense houses occupy the whole cliff.


    Chang Xing looks up to see how high the cliff is, but he can only see the clouds floating on the half of the cliff. Above the clouds, he can''t see clearly.


    At the gap of the semicircle cliff, a semicircle wall with a height of more than ten feet was built. In the middle of the wall were two thick black stone gates.


    In this way, between the semicircle cliff and the semicircle city wall, formed the encirclement potential, created a big circular city.


    Changxing walks to the city while watching, only to find that there is no one in front of the gate, and the gate is tightly closed."Whoosh!" A sharp arrow shot at Changxing''s ankle. Changxing quickly retreated!


    But someone in the city called out, "who is coming?"


    Changxing finds out his divine sense, but he can''t see where the person is. He has a secret way in his heart. It''s probably because the array is set up on the city gate and the city wall, which hides the tracks of the people in the city.


    "I don''t want to enter here. I just want to know where it is when I pass by guibaodi." Long star said, line a way ceremony.


    "You said you didn''t mean to enter here, but what evidence do you have?" The voice of the speaker is murderous!


    Evidence? How can I give you evidence? Changxing frowns. Moreover, the questioner is very unfriendly. Forget it. If you go on, there will always be something you can ask clearly.


    "Excuse me." Changxing gives a little gift and turns to leave.


    Who knows, as soon as she turned around, she felt a very strong momentum, sweeping her heart!

 Chapter 365

    How overbearing!


    It''s just a question of the way. I''m not willing to answer. I''m not allowed to go!


    And the person who makes the move is not trying at all, but directly hitting the key point, intending to die!


    Changxing''s heart is full of anger!


    At the foot of a slight mistake, long star body twist, avoid the attack, at the same time raised his hand to split a purple thunder! The other side didn''t expect Changxing''s counterattack to come so fast, and it was a thunder spell. His face suddenly changed, and his body leaped in the air. Although he avoided the purple thunder attack, he also fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Chang Xing then saw the other''s appearance clearly. She was a pretty looking nun. Looking at her age of about 21 or 2 years, Jin Dan''s later cultivation, she made a sound of tight red clothes and outlined graceful lines.


    At this time, the nun in red had stood up with a gloomy face. With a move of her right hand, she had a green bamboo pole in her hand!


    She stares at the long star coldly, way: "take out the evidence, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here!"


    Changxing glances at the closed city gate in the distance and the wall hidden in the clouds. Both the city gate and the clouds have the effect of isolating the divine consciousness. She has no idea how many people are inside and what cultivation they are. But she has a feeling that there must be many people watching on the wall at this time.


    And what is the evidence? She fell from the sky. Is it difficult for her to find a way to heaven?


    "I don''t understand what evidence you''re talking about?" Changxing takes a look at the opposite nun and asks.


    "Mark!" The nun in red glared at the star impatiently: "the monks who come in from the outside have marks on their arms!"


    This means that there are many monks coming in this session!? Long star heart a joy, can immediately and frown, mark? Her body, she knows best, for more than a year, has no mark at all, let alone such a prominent position on her arm.


    "I am indeed a monk who came here by mistake, but I have no mark." Changxing looked up at the nun and said, "besides, I''m not going to go to town."


    Then he turned and left.


    "I want to run! It''s not that easy! " A bunch of green light flashed, on the way to Changxing, a row of green bamboo fence appeared in an instant!


    What a shame! Changxing always does things with propriety first and then soldiers. Since you can''t speak well, you don''t have to speak!


    As soon as Changxing raised his hand, he ejected a wisp of ice flame and fell on the bamboo fence. The bamboo fence instantly formed a layer of frost, and then there were clusters of ice blue flames on it. But in the blink of an eye, the bamboo fence turned into vermicelli.


    At the same time, a golden machete in Changxing''s hand has also been handed out, and goes straight to the nun''s shave door!


    Gu Chengtian''s five machetes are very similar to the previous "icebound". The properties of the machetes depend entirely on the owner''s preference. At this time, Changxing uses Jin Lingli, who has the strongest attack power.


    The golden machete is as fast as lightning!


    Before the nun could wake up from the shock of the bamboo fence turning into vermicelli, the machete had reached her face!


    Although she was frightened, her hand was not ambiguous. She quickly circled the green bamboo pole in front of her body, and then a green disc appeared in front of her!


    The golden machete was in the center of the blue disc. Suddenly, a burst of green awn appeared on the blue disc, and the golden machete could not enter.


    The nun''s face suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction, but the next moment, her face changed greatly, and another purple thunder had fallen on the blue disc!


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the blue disc cracked quickly, and then spread into pieces. The red dress nun poured out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Changxing doesn''t look at her either. Xuannv''s boots cooperate with Yukong''s skill. She''s a flash, and she''s gone!


    At the same time, there are several figures in the city, encircling Changxing!


    It''s all the later cultivation of the golden elixir!


    Changxing did not dare to neglect, only to maximize the speed, full speed escape for half an hour, the figure behind the pursuit disappeared.


    After a meal, Chang Xing slowly slowed down and stopped. He stood in the air and looked around. He wondered why they would stop chasing at the speed of pursuing soldiers? What''s more, all the people stopped chasing at the same time?


    Surrounded by towering peaks, straight into the sky like a knife, the whole mountain is dark, like some kind of ore, and there are several trees scattered on the cliff.


    There are thousands of such peaks, which are not connected at the bottom or above. They stand upright like pillars. It seems more appropriate to call them stone forest.


    But these stone forest have no abnormality, long star slightly frowned, or decided to quit here.


    But just turned to fly less than ten feet, the original clear sky, without warning suddenly dark down, there is a large fog floating over, Changxing heart alarm, hurried to the original way back, but found that, but a moment, the surrounding is white, no way to see.


    Changxing reinforces the shield of Lingli for several more layers, and orders Bingyan to stand by at any time. As soon as he waves, the purple Tang sword has appeared in his hand.These white fog have the effect of blocking the divine consciousness. Even if the five senses and six senses of the long star are strong, the place that the divine consciousness can detect is only three feet away.


    Changxing stood quietly for a while, and without any abnormality, he just flew slowly to the nearest pillar.


    All around are quiet, there is no sound, the stars fly slowly in the thick fog, whether it is nerves, consciousness, or the muscles of the whole body are as tight as strings.


    Sometimes, a wild animal with a bloody mouth is not terrible. What you fear most is that it is silent and you know there will be danger, but you can''t foresee it. Fear will not disappear as time goes by. Instead, as time goes by, it will enter the spirit more quietly. This time, Changxing really feels fear.


    Suddenly, there was a faint whistling sound in the air.


    The next moment, a monster suddenly appeared in front of Changxing''s eyes. Before she had time to see it clearly, the sword in her hand had cut off without hesitation!


    "Squeak!" With a scream, the monster was split in two and fell down quickly!


    Why? So easy?


    It seems that there is a light gray smell, which overflows from the monster''s body and quickly dissipates in the air.


    "What''s that smell? Or am I blinded? " The long star talks to himself, the voice has not yet fallen, the long star is a surprise, all around has been surrounded by monsters!


    Those monsters seem to appear out of thin air, and they have come near before she finds them!


    The ice flame has already darted out from her Dantian, and when she opens her mouth, a cold air surges out.


    The encirclement has been broken, and Changxing has taken the opportunity to escape to the ground.


    Along the way, there are monsters rushing forward. Zitang broadsword keeps chopping, chopping, chopping, chopping. Changxing''s body shape also moves quickly with the knife''s power.


    When the ground was near, Changxing''s body stopped suddenly. Zitang''s sword thrust into the ground, and her fingers changed quickly. Just as she fell to the ground, a CD-ROM with a radius of 10 Zhang spread out from her feet.


    This is the fifth level of Yu Ling Jue. After Chang Xing advanced to the middle stage of the golden elixir, the area that Chang Xing could cast was from three Zhang to ten Zhang.


    At the beginning, when she was running for her life in the false void, she used the Royal spirit Jue. She didn''t know what was wrong. She broke the boundary of the false void and fell into the present world.


    The monster rushes into Changxing''s territory crazily. Changxing stands steadily, and even pinches the killing formula in his hand. A lot of monsters even have no time to scream, so they fall down. In a short time, a thick layer of monster corpses has been piled up in the territory.


    this is the magic of the Ling Ling, the star that supports the star, though not very large, but the whole universe has the final say.


    Of course, if the trapped friars or monsters'' accomplishments are too much higher than Changxing''s, it will not be so easy to kill them. The reason why these monsters are so easy to clean up is that they are too weak, and their intelligence is not high. They know that rushing in is death, but they still go forward bravely.


    At this time, Changxing has time to look at these monsters. They look a little like monkeys, but they are much bigger than monkeys. They have no hair on their bodies, their gray skin is exposed, and they have a pair of big gray wings on their back. They are very ugly.


    What''s more, just now she was right. When they died, although their bodies would not disappear, they did overflow a gray breath from their bodies.


    This breath It''s very uncomfortable. It''s dark and cold. It''s lifeless. It should be dead.


    "Isn''t this another world created by that Taoist Changxing said to herself, although it was a question, she was basically certain in her heart.


    This kind of monkey like monster is very similar to the wolf cat in the last world. It has almost no intelligence. Attack is just an instinct. It can be said that it is invisible and godless. It must be something that the heavenly saints and Taoists failed to create!


    However, the monkey animal is much more powerful than the wolf cat. After all, the smell and crystal stone formed after the death of the wolf cat can still be used by the friars. However, the death breath produced by the monkey animal is a great taboo of the friars. Once infected, it is not far from death.


    And once these dead breath appeared, they quickly merged into the surrounding air. Although Changxing held his breath, many of them still got into the body.


    The golden elixir in the elixir field has rapidly rotated, releasing wisps of Hongmeng purple Qi, slowly purifying the dead Qi entering the body.


    Changxing has never been so happy as she is today. Thanks to her different body from other monks, she has great vitality in her body. Otherwise, she can''t die any more.


    As more and more monkey monsters are killed, more and more dead air is in the air. The speed of purification can''t catch up with the speed of absorption.


    Changxing decided to change places.


    Looking in the next direction, Changxing wields a purple Tang knife and cuts it down. The purple knife gas is mixed with pieces of delicate Begonia flowers. It quickly breaks a road. Changxing''s body moves and is at the end of the road in an instant.


    Without the support of the master, the domain was destroyed in a moment, and the monkey and beast chased after it crazily.


    One night, Changxing keeps changing places. Even though she has more powerful vitality than her aura, she still can''t bear it. She just hopes for the dawn. According to the law of the last world, these monkeys and beasts should disappear after the dawn.When the first ray of sunlight appeared in the world, the monkey monsters in the stone forest disappeared, just like their appearance, and there was no trace at all. With the disappearance of monkey monsters, the dead air in the air also disappeared, the white fog gradually dispersed, and the stone forest returned to its original appearance when the long star first entered.


    In a night of fierce fighting, the energy in the body is consumed by more than half -- the higher the realm of yulingjue, the greater the power, the greater the consumption.


    Changxing estimates that it will take half a day for the vitality in his body to recover to its peak. Since the monkey and beast in the stone forest are gone, there is no danger for the time being. Don''t worry about going out. Just recover your vitality and leave here before dark.


    Changxing shuttles between the stone pillars, trying to find a suitable place to camp, but her figure suddenly stops. In her divine sense, she suddenly feels that there is a monk''s breath in the stone forest!

 Chapter 366

    The long star shuttles between the stone pillars, trying to find a suitable place to camp. However, in his divine sense, he suddenly feels that there is a monk''s breath in the stone forest!


    The breath was very weak, but Changxing was sure that it was the breath of a monk.


    How is that possible?


    According to the situation of last night, how can a common monk survive? Changxing was alert in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and went to the place where the breath was.


    After turning two or three pillars, a stream appeared in front of Changxing''s eyes. There was a man in black lying on the side of the stream. Judging from his figure, he should be a male monk.


    Changxing can feel his breath is weak, but still dare not relax, do a good job of protection, then slowly walk to the man.


    At a distance of one foot from the man, Changxing stopped, reached for a picture, and took a picture of a stone on the ground. With a little effort, Changxing shot the stone out.


    The stone hit the man on the shoulder and fell to the ground again. The man didn''t respond at all.


    Changxing felt it carefully for a moment, and then he went over. He clasped the talisman with his right hand and stretched out his hand to turn the man over.


    The man''s eyes were closed, his breath was weak, and his face was pale. He was dead!


    After all this, he can survive. This male monk is also a miracle. Changxing thinks about it, takes a big huandan from Qiankun ring, breaks his mouth and feeds it in.


    "I can only do so much, everything depends on your destiny." Chang Xing sighed and stood up. Then he looked at the surrounding environment. He saw that a big stone was flat three or four feet away from him. He threw out the array disk, opened the array, jumped to the big stone, and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Outside the stone forest, the female nun in red and two male nuns in the later stage of the golden elixir looked at the white fog gradually disappearing in the stone forest, with a proud look on their faces.


    Especially the nun in red, with a trace of satire in her pride, said hatefully, "it''s cheap for her to die like this!"


    "Tian Daoyou, why worry about a dead man? No matter whether she''s an ape turned spy or not, there''s no way to enter this Misty Stone Forest at night! " The speaker is a middle-aged Confucian scholar.


    "That''s not much?" Another bearded, burly man also said: "even if the ape man enters this Misty Stone Forest, he will peel off his skin if he does not die!"


    "It''s a pity that I accidentally followed her way, and before I could get revenge, I let her die. I was not willing to do so after all!" The nun in red, surnamed Tian, looks resentful.


    "Sister Xiuling, that nun''s cultivation is lower than you. She beat you in a few moves!" The bearded man shook his head and exclaimed: "the method is very powerful!"


    Tian Xiuling, also known as the female nun in red, smelled Yan''s eyes with a trace of anger. She glared at the man with a long beard and said, "Yue grand slam! Don''t fart! You don''t like aunts and grandmothers. Why don''t you go to school? "


    Yue was stunned. He just said that the nun was very powerful, but he didn''t think Tian Xiuling was successful. However, he was not good at words. When he was scolded by Tian Xiuling, he seemed to have said something wrong. After two hiccups, he didn''t come out.


    "Yue Daoyou didn''t say anything. Why should Tian Daoyou be angry?" The Confucianist man looked at Tian Xiuling: "that woman is really powerful..."


    "Well, you son of a bitch! My aunt and grandmother are injured again. You are still making sarcastic remarks here without any effort! " Tian Xiuling completely. Fire, angry voice: "when the city master comes back, I will report to him to know!"


    The Confucianist monk named sun Bu''s face also changed, and he was not happy and said, "just report! I didn''t say that you should change your hot temper! Yesterday, the nun couldn''t come to ask the way, and she didn''t have any suspicious behavior. You hurt people first, and you didn''t pay attention to the Lord''s orders! "


    "Why don''t I take the Lord''s orders to heart?" Tian Xiuling''s pretty face was red, and her eyes were round: "the nun said she was a monk from outside, but she said she had no mark! How is that possible? Have you ever seen a foreign friar without his mark? "


    As Tian Xiuling said, she rolled up her sleeves to reveal a red mark on her little arm. The mark is only half an inch in size. At first glance, it looks like a flower pattern. But when you look at it carefully, it is the combination of two deformed seal characters of "Tian Sheng".


    Sun Bu stopped talking.


    But Yue said timidly: "that Gu Zhenren has not."


    "Fart!" Tian Xiuling raised her eyebrows: "you think everyone is Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu broke through the sky and came in. At that time, nearly ten thousand pairs of eyes saw him. Are you blind? "


    "Besides, Mr. Gu has been here for a year. Every time he fights with ape man, he is the one who rushes to the front!" Tian Xiuling said, and then glared at Yue''s Grand Slam: "how can you be an ape scout like Mr. Gu?"


    Yue Man Guan''s brain is not enough. He just said that there are exceptions to the imprint. He didn''t doubt why Gu Zhen Ren was scolded again? Is there really something wrong with his expression? Well, let''s not talk. Let''s just listen.


    When Tian Xiuling saw that both of them did not speak, she calmed down a little: "today''s war with ape man is on the verge of breaking out. Those who have no marks on their arms are all regarded as ape man''s spies. This is an unwritten rule of the alliance of Tiansheng, Fangding and Ding''an! How can we not be careful? ""Good, good! You are right Sun Bu, with the appearance of calming things down, arched his hands and said, "let''s go now. We have to go to Tiansheng city to do business. If we delay, we won''t be able to get there before dark."


    At the end of the speech, he hurried forward, and Yue also hurried to keep up.


    Tian Xiuling didn''t speak any more. She took another hard look at the stone forest. Then she turned and left.


    In the stone forest, Changxing opens his eyes from entering the setting, looks at the sky, jumps down from the big stone, closes the array disk, and walks to the man Xiu. The man Xiu is not awake yet, but his breath is obviously enhanced. Changxing can''t help but be happy: "it seems that he can''t die."


    Then, Changxing offered another piece of silk, tied the man tightly, picked him up, and swept out of the stone forest.


    This batch of silk is the gift she received when jiedan. It has the function of binding spirit. Now she is going to leave. If she continues to leave this male monk here, the night will pass and the death will continue to erode her. The big return pill will be wasted.


    All the way out of the stone forest, Changxing put the man Xiu in a quiet place, took back the silk, took a look at the man Xiu, and whispered, "it''s up to you in the future."


    This was said to the male monk, as well as to himself. Chang Xing looked at the towering peaks in the distance, and his eyes gradually became firm. One rose and fell, and people had disappeared among the mountains.


    What Changxing doesn''t know is that when she looks at the mountains, the comatose man Xiu has quietly opened his eyes.


    When she walked away, the man sat up slowly and looked at the direction of the long star disappearing. He was thoughtful. After a moment, he suddenly stood up.


    With the man''s standing up, his body began to rise and grow rapidly, and the contour of his face also changed instantly. His forehead was retracted, and his cheekbones and teeth were protruding forward. When he stood up completely, the original man had changed greatly!


    It turned out to be an ape man with a height of more than 10 meters and black skin all over his body!


    The ape man took another look at the direction in which the long star was leaving. He jumped like a shell across the sky and disappeared in the mountains.


    Long star all the way forward, all the way did not see a monk, full speed fly more than an hour, and finally found a city.


    The construction form of this city is very similar to the one we saw yesterday. It is built on the cliff, but the scale is not as big as that one. The construction system is not round, but ordinary square. Although the gate is closed, the array has no shielding effect.


    Changxing can be easily seen on the gate, two clerical characters "Ding''an".


    With yesterday''s experience, Changxing didn''t rush forward. He protected himself secretly before he went to the gate.


    It''s a strange world. There are friars, but for two days, except for the red dress nun who fought with her yesterday, the only one she saw was the male monk who was saved in the stone forest. One of them was the type of fighting when she didn''t say a word, and the other was the type of dying in a coma. No one could help her.


    When Changxing walked to the gate of the city, he heard an uproar on the wall. He looked up and saw that there were many friars on the wall, pointing to the front, with a look of panic on his face.


    Changxing also looked back quickly, but she saw a black line rolling in on the horizon in the distance. The speed was amazing, but she just saw the black line, and it was close to thousands of feet!


    What thing, the long star subconsciously soared up, this just see clearly, that piece of black line is composed of countless, like people and like apes monster!


    These ape men are tall, two of them are tall. They look fierce and have a strong body. When you look at the faces of the monks in the city, you can see that these ape men are not good at coming!


    Is this another masterpiece of Taoist?


    Long star heart hate teeth itch! I really want to kill you!


    However, the thunder is split out, but it is toward the group of ape man fell, there is no way, there are several ape figure towards her.


    At the same time, there are four figures flying out of the city wall. At the sight of Changxing, there are two golden elixirs in the early stage, one in the late stage and one in the great perfection of the golden elixir.


    For a moment, magic, talismans and purple thunder were flying all over the sky, and ape people were killed and injured countless times. But even so, they didn''t mean to retreat. They fiercely bumped into the city gate and rushed to the city wall. Fortunately, these city walls were more than ten feet high, and ape people could only bump into the city wall and then fall down.


    The ape man''s eyes were red and his thick nostrils were moving from time to time. It seemed that he was going to devour the whole city alive.


    Changxing looks at his scalp and feels numb. Did the people in this city dig the ancestral grave of ape man?

 Chapter 367

    Changxing''s head is full of questions, but there is no one to answer them. Standing in the air, he attacks and looks into the distance.


    All she could see were black ape men. Even if she didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, she had to wade now.


    The world is so big that she has nowhere to go.


    Besides, the people in the city are of their own kind. Deep down in their hearts, Changxing doesn''t want the city to be broken. Since they have spare power, help them.


    The situation became more and more serious. The flood like ape man rushed to Ding''an city one wave after another. The huge black stone gate seemed to be unable to bear the general roar.


    There are many monks on the city wall. Although they didn''t go out to attack, they seemed to be maintaining something nervously. They all tried to send spiritual power to one place.


    Do they rely on the spirit power to strengthen the array? Changxing thought, but he kept looking at the other four friars in the air.


    There were three men and one woman. At the beginning of the two elixirs, they were both male practitioners, a skinny old man and a young man of 25-6 years old.


    The old man looks very thin, but his skill is just fierce. He uses his two palms to shoot to the ground. Every time he shoots, a palm print will appear, and it will hit the ground. There are too many ape people. Every time he goes down, there will be casualties.


    The young man used a long sword, but he was not a sword cultivator. His attack mainly depended on talisman, and the talisman in his hand was powerful. If he threw a piece lightly, he would be killed and injured. Changxing thought that the young man should be a talisman.


    The only Nun among the four is Jindan''s later cultivation. She is about 40 years old and looks dignified, but she seems to have a very unhappy life and looks sad. Her magic weapon is a jade bottle. From time to time, there is a flood in the bottle, and the ape man rushes to the city wall and the gate. Although the killing power is not great, the destructive power is not small. If the flood rushes through, most of the ape man at the gate will be washed away .


    There is still a middle-aged scholar like man Xiu who is full of gold elixirs. He has a judge''s pen in his hand. After the nib of the pen is touched, there are countless breath like ink sprinkled on the army of ape men. This technique makes Changxing shrink his pupils. The ink is evil. This middle-aged man Xiu is a demon Xiu!


    Although Changxing looked at her secretly, her subordinates didn''t delay. Purple thunder came one by one, fast and accurate. Although the power of thunder in her body won''t gradually decrease because she uses more, it still needs the help of spirit power to release the power of thunder.


    During this period of time, the sky thunder released by Changxing was no less than a hundred, but there were so many ape people. When her spiritual power was exhausted, she could not finish it. Changxing thought a little, and was about to receive the power of the sky thunder. But not far away, the old man in the early stage of the golden elixir suddenly sighed: "heaven is going to die, I will be safe!"


    Hearing this, Changxing was not in a hurry to change his attack method. He threw out purple thunder and leaned over to him and asked, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter with these ape people?"


    That year the old man just waved a palm, hit to the ground, listen to Changxing question, can''t help but look at her, said: "Daoyou is which city of friars?"? Little old man, I''m surprised. "


    "I mistakenly entered this world more than a year ago, because I was seriously injured when I came in. I have been hiding in a place to heal. I just came out yesterday." Changxing also attacked and answered: "to tell you the truth, I know nothing about this place. Please help me out."


    The old monk looked at the long star in surprise, and his eyes were full of doubts and inquiry.


    Long star heart a sudden: what did I say wrong? This man won''t attack me like the nun yesterday, will he?


    While attacking, the old monk looked at the long star carefully, and then said, "my name is Shi Dexiu. I''m a monk in Anding city. These ape people..."


    The words haven''t finished yet, but hear a scream to spread, two people hurriedly follow prestige to go, complexion is big change!


    The young man in the early days of the golden elixir was suddenly hit on the shoulder by a high jumping ape man. The young man seemed to be seriously injured, and immediately flew backwards and fell out. But the ape man was chasing him, jumping up and down!


    Changxing found that the ape man is totally different from the ordinary ape man on the ground. His breath is based on building foundation! Although the ape man can''t cast magic, his attack power is much stronger. If he claps it with one hand, he can not only smash the body shield of the young man, but also seriously hurt him!


    This kind of attack is really chilling!


    Shih teh Hsiu had long been unable to speak to Chang Xing. He turned to support the young man. He clapped his hand, and the seal flew out and landed on the back of the man who built the base. The man staggered and fell to the ground. But after a pause, he jumped up and rushed to Shih teh Hsiu!


    So tough! Changxing''s palms are sweating, and he thickens the shield several layers. The friars don''t practice the Dharma. If they don''t have the protection of the magic, their bodies are very fragile. They can''t help the ape man!


    With the help of Shi Dexiu, the young man got out of danger temporarily, but he was obviously injured. He was pale and bent. Shi Dexiu helped him fly to the city.


    Where are the ape builders willing to let them leave? They will jump on them!


    When the middle-aged nun''s jade vase tilted, a stream of water shot out quickly to stop the ape man, and Shi Dexiu was able to escape back to the city smoothly.Changxing''s attitude towards ape man was more cautious. After a little thought, he offered a sacrifice to the palace fan and cried out: "attention, Taoist friends! Stay in shape


    Half empty only middle-aged female repair and that demon repair, hear long star this words, already secretly made protection.


    Changxing''s hand is a wave!


    Suddenly, there is a strong wind between heaven and earth, and the sand flies away! Countless ape people''s bodies were carried to the sky by the wind and waves, and rolled to the distance.


    The long star waved several times, and the pressure of the city gate and the city wall was reduced. There was a smile on the devil''s face, and he praised: "the way is friendly! In the lower Ding''an City, Song Dynasty and Liao Dynasty


    "Meng Changxing!" The long star also gives up his hand.


    "It''s Meng Daoyou! Nice to meet you Song Liao didn''t care about Changxing. He only gave her his name and nodded to her. Then he attacked the ape man again.


    The four of them in song and Liao dynasties, today''s task is to stop the ape man as much as possible and reduce the burden of the city. The city protection array of Ding''an city was badly damaged in the last World War, but it has not been completely repaired, so it can''t withstand large-scale ape man attacks.


    Now there are two less of them, and their strength has declined. More and more ape men rush to the city. If they are attacked like this again, I''m afraid they will not be able to withstand it. Today, it''s thanks to Meng Daoyou.


    Changxing is about to fan again, but a base building ape man suddenly jumps up and punches on her spiritual shield!


    The Lingli shield shakes, Changxing is shocked by this force, and his body can''t help but step back. He raises his hand to sacrifice the purple Tang sword, and hits the base building ape man on the chest!


    A flash of purple knife gas quickly across, the building base ape body, suddenly split into two, fell from the air.


    Song Liao and the middle-aged nuns saw it at the same time. Even many monks in the city saw it. The ape man is strong in flesh. None of them can cut the ape man into two parts with one blow!


    Such a scene did not frighten the ape people, but it seemed to arouse their ferocity. The common ape people at the bottom piled up a high platform, and three or four base building ape people took advantage of this platform to jump up and pounce on the long star!


    Under this jump, the height was 14.5 feet!


    Changxing''s body is rising rapidly, so many ape people attack at the same time, I''m afraid her spiritual shield can''t bear it, but as soon as her body is rising, suddenly a strong force comes from the top of her head and presses her to the ground!


    What''s going on? Changxing was shocked. She didn''t realize that there was something abnormal on it! But she didn''t have time to think about it. Zitang''s broadsword was repeatedly wielded, and her body swayed left and right quickly. She swam in a snake shape. Since she couldn''t get up, she had to dodge!


    Changxing complained in her heart. Since she cut the base building ape man, the ape man watched her. Her pressure increased sharply, forcing her to release the ice flame several times, but she still held back. The ice flame was her last card.


    Even though Song Liao and Shi Dexiu didn''t treat her as badly as the nun in red yesterday, Changxing couldn''t be sure whether she would be hunted again if she didn''t show the so-called mark. Therefore, if people want to save them, they have to be defensive.


    Song Liao and the middle-aged nun wanted to help Changxing out of trouble several times, but they were also entangled by Zhuji ape man, and the situation was not much better than Changxing.


    Changxing tries to pull up again, and the strange force will appear again. After several tests, Changxing comes to the conclusion that the height she can fly can only be within 15 or 6 Zhang. If it is higher, the force will appear.


    This height is almost equal to the height of Ding''an city wall. Is this the law of the world?


    "Ah A cry of pain! The middle-aged nun was staggering and fell to the ground quickly!


    Song and Liao rushed to rescue him, but he was held by three ape men who built the foundation together, and he had no skills!


    "Adoptive mother!" A woman''s cry came from the wall!


    Two Vines suddenly appeared in Changxing''s hand, and they quickly entangled the middle-aged nun! But as a result, his defense was not good. A base building ape man jumped up and lay on the shield of Changxing Lingli. His big fists fell like rain!


    But two or three punches, the shield of Changxing is full of cracks!


    At this time, if she doesn''t care about the nun and takes out her hand to protect her, the nun will surely die!


    But if it''s not protected, the smart mask will be broken!


    At this time, there was a roar from afar!


    The howling continued, like thunder rolling in, as if issuing an order. When the ape heard the sound, it was quiet, and they all looked at the horizon quietly!


    Even song and Liao stopped their actions, and the city was silent!


    Changxing takes this opportunity to roll up the middle-aged female monk, and embraces him. An ape man has jumped up on the horizon, whistling while jumping. Changxing is surprised to find that he has a distance of hundreds of feet in one jump, but a few ups and downs are less than a thousand feet away from the gate.


    Changxing suddenly clenched the sword in his hand. The breath of ape man is the later stage of golden elixir!

 Chapter 368

    The Jindan ape man jumped into the sky. Changxing couldn''t help wondering why he could jump over, but he couldn''t?! Are the rules of the world used to restrain people to repair?


    Jindan ape man fell from the clouds, less than a hundred feet away from Changxing, but there were several long screams in his mouth, and the ape man army suddenly began to retreat! Moreover, when they retreat, if there are ape corpses around, they will spontaneously take away the corpses.


    The friars did not move. They just held their breath and fixed their eyes on the golden ape man.


    The speed of the retreat of the ape man army was comparable to that of the tide, but in the blink of an eye, it had already withdrawn thousands of feet away, and it continued to rush to the horizon.


    What''s going on? Changxing only felt that his mind was not enough, but he felt that the Jindan ape man looked at her and leaped into the sky. A moment later, his body fell and was thousands of feet away.


    All the friars were relieved. A moment later, the gate opened, and a woman in red rushed to Changxing. She hugged the middle-aged nun and called, "adoptive mother!"


    Song Liao has said: "tea, first to say!"


    Said to look at the long star, stretched out his hand to do a please posture: "Meng Daoyou please!"


    Changxing nodded and followed song and Liao into Ding''an city.


    The city gate is closed to cover up the last afterglow outside the city.


    Night has come.


    As soon as they got in, a man and a woman, two foundation building friars, quickly came forward and carried the middle-aged nun away. It seemed that they were carrying her for medical treatment.


    Tea is also closely with the stretcher side, quickly leave.


    Before Chang Xing had time to look at the situation in the city, he had gathered many monks from all over the city. These monks were men and women with different accomplishments. Chang Xing looked a little and found that most of them were foundation building monks, and there were seven golden elixirs, but none of them was gas refining monk. As soon as these people gathered around, they asked with concern: "deputy city master, how''s Master Zhang? ¡±


    Song Liao raised his hands and pressed them down, and the scene suddenly quieted down. He looked at the people and said, "the life of Zhang Zhenren is all right. She worked hard for Ding''an City, and then she was seriously injured. According to the city order, Zhang Zhenren can get a Biyan pill. Do you have any objection?"


    All shook their heads: "none!"


    "Vice City Master, ape man won''t come again, will he?" Asked a man in the crowd, who was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The atmosphere just calmed down was ignited again, and people asked: "yes, deputy city master, will the ape man come back this time?"


    "Vice Lord, when will the Lord come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s have a rest!" Song liaolang said in a voice: "the Lord of the city went to Tiansheng city to discuss the formation of protecting the city of Ding''an. It is estimated that he will be back in two or three days."


    After a pause, Song Liao said, "the ape man has withdrawn from the army. It''s OK tonight, but there''s no guarantee that they won''t attack again tomorrow. So you should go back as soon as possible to recover your spiritual power. The watchmen are not allowed to leave without permission! If there is any change, give a warning immediately! "


    "Yes They all answered that most of them had left, but the seven or eight golden elixirs were still standing in the same place, looking at the long star.


    Long star heart slightly tight.


    "And this is Meng Changxing, Meng Zhenren." Song Liao pointed to Chang Xing again and said, "today, thanks to Meng Daoyou''s help, we can all see that I''m in charge tonight, so I''ll stay Meng Daoyou in the city for the night."


    "It''s Meng Daoyou!" The golden elites have said hello one after another.


    After some greetings, Changxing has probably got to know about the seven Jindan friars. Among the seven, there are three early Jindan, two middle Jindan, one late Jindan, and one Jindan great consummation. Plus Song Liao, Shi Dexiu, and the injured two, there are at least 11 Jindan friars in this city.


    Changxing''s heart has been tense, for fear that they will suddenly let themselves show what mark, just want to find an excuse to end the greetings, but listen to a hesitant voice: "that, excuse me, are you Meng Changxing of Zixia gate?"


    Long star body meal, quickly turned back to see, it was the name of the red tea woman, I do not know when, she came back.


    "You are..." Looking at the woman in front of her, Changxing only feels a little familiar. She seems to have seen her before, but she can''t remember. Moreover, she asks herself that she is "Meng Changxing of zixiamen", which means that she met in xihuazhou, but who?


    "You are!" Red sleeve did not seem to see the color of doubt on Changxing''s face, excitedly called out: "I! Red tea! Did you forget? "


    Chang Xing is about to shake her head, but she suddenly pats the storage bag and takes out a robe from it.


    The color and shape of this robe is the dress of the female disciple outside Zixia gate!


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Changxing pointed to Hongxiu in surprise and blurted out: "it''s you! Heaven! He Huan Zong


    The head of red sleeve is like a chicken saying: "yes, it''s me! You remember


    When Changxing came out of bishuizong''s storehouse in tianjingjing, the first thing she met was that the girl was bound by two male disciples of zhaoyangfeng. Her intention was wrong. Changxing rescued her and put a Taoist robe on her. Later, many other things came out because of thisChangxing has mixed feelings for a while. I didn''t expect that it''s just the fate of wiping my shoulders in such a hurry, and there''s a time for reunion. Fate is really wonderful.


    Red tea is very happy: "last time, I was almost spoiled by those two bastards! Fortunately, you saved me. This time, you saved my adoptive mother. You are really my lucky star


    Changxing was a little tongue tied. I haven''t seen her for many years. As always, the girl was absent-minded and almost ruined. She roared so loud that other friars came to see her.


    Song Liao coughed softly: "I didn''t expect that Meng Daoyou and Hongxiu were in the same world before. They really met old friends in other places!"


    "Yes! Yes! What a pleasure Red sleeve nodded, laughing like a flower.


    Long star speechless sky, such a meeting is beautiful, but if you can meet in China, it is a happy thing!


    Red tea has directed at Song Liao: "deputy city master, I''ll take Changxing down first! Tonight, she''s staying with me! "


    Song Liao nodded slightly: "well, go ahead. You should treat Meng Daoyou well. She is a distinguished guest of Ding''an city."


    "I see! I see! " Red sleeve a pull is about to say goodbye to the long star, ran to the cliff.


    Long star all the way too busy, too late to see clearly around the situation, they were dragged into a stone room tea.


    The stone room is not too big, and the setting is very simple. On the left side, there is a stone couch against the wall. On the right side, there is a stone table and several stone benches. Facing the door, there is a big window.


    Red sleeve a push open the window, the long star looked dazed, endless darkness, those shrouded in the mountain fog, seems to have turned into a river of stars, in their feet slowly flow, like a dream.


    "How''s it going? Look good Red sleeve stretched out her hand in front of Changxing.


    Changxing nodded with a smile: "it''s beautiful."


    "Are you jiedan?" Tea has been eager to ask: "also, how do you come here? How long have you been here? "


    Long star has not answered, she has self-care way: "forget it, or I say it first."


    "Do you know my master? It''s Xie Qingsi, the headmaster of Hehuan sect. I''m the headmaster''s direct disciple. I had a comfortable life in the sect. But later, after the feixianjian transmission array was passed, my master led my fellow teachers and sisters to attend the meeting. There was an accident on the way back, and they fell down! "


    Changxing didn''t say anything. She knew that most clearly. However, according to the meaning of Hongxiu, the senior management of Hehuan sect didn''t disclose the fact that Xie Qingsi was taken away. Therefore, Hongxiu didn''t know very well.


    "Without the protection, protection and umbrella of my master, I knew what the world was like. But at that time, I had built my foundation. In a fit of anger, I went down the mountain alone. Who knows, when I was searching for treasure in an ancient cave, I didn''t know what mechanism was triggered, so I was sucked in here."


    Tea look rare show a trace of melancholy color, did not speak for a long time.


    No wonder she didn''t know that she had already left Zixia gate. Changxing hesitated for a moment and then asked: "where is this place? Why did the ape men attack the city of Ding''an? "


    "You don''t know anything? I just came here today? " There was a little surprise on her face, but without waiting for Changxing to reply, she said, "this is the heaven Saint world. In fact, it''s the world of ape man. Almost all our friars are foreigners."


    In fact, it''s not hard for Changxing to guess the reason for the war between monks and ape men. All the world''s prosperity is for profit, and the world''s disputes can''t escape the word "profit".


    "The ape man occupies the vast majority of the area. Our friars have only three cities: Tiansheng, Fangding and Dingan. Ding''an city is the smallest. A few days ago, Ding''an city was attacked by a large-scale ape man. That time was even worse than today''s. the fortress protection array was almost destroyed, and a golden elixir monk fell down... " Hong Xiu sighed deeply: "my adoptive mother is really thanks to you today, doctor Yao said. Fortunately, he was rescued in time. If he was hit again, he would not be able to save."


    "What about the other two cities?" Changxing thought about the city she met yesterday, and it didn''t seem to have suffered any damage.


    "The two cities are fine!" Tea some resentment: "is really persimmon pick soft pinch! Ding''an city is the weakest, so the ape men came to Ding''an city! "


    Then, she said, "but it''s strange today that those ape men suddenly withdrew!"


    "What''s going on?" Red tea said has looked up to the stars.


    Chang Xing put out his hand: "you don''t know. How can I know? I just came out of my hiding place today and walked all the way to the outside of Ding''an city. I wanted to go into the city to ask about the situation, but And you saw it, too. "


    "Hiding place?" How long have you been here


    "It''s been a year and a half..."


    "What?" "You mean that you have been outside for more than a year and have not entered any of the three cities?" she said


    Changxing nodded.


    "Miracle? You''ve been wandering outside for more than a year, and you''re still alive... " Red sleeve already a face dull Zheng: "even Gu Zhenren is not so cow!""Mr. Gu?" Long star doubts.


    "It''s Mr. Gu of Zixia gate!" Red sleeve a little excited: "however, you ask, I come to think of, Gu Zhenren and you are the same door! Besides, there are a lot of people in Zixia gate! "

 Chapter 369

    Red tea said this, suddenly excited, see about to pull the topic farther and farther, long star has hastily interrupted her: "red tea, those who are not urgent, can you tell me first, why I said more than a year did not enter the city, you will be so surprised, is it dangerous outside?"


    The tea is about to export words choked in the throat, face suddenly a Su, seriously nodded, said: "nature is very dangerous! Especially at night


    "At night, there are ghosts outside!" Red sleeve eyes open: "whether it is repair, or ape man, do not dare to go out at night!"


    The charm? The legendary mountain spirits? There''s no Yanjie in China. Does it really exist here?


    "But the evil spirit doesn''t attack the city. It just wanders in the wild. Many of the monks who have just entered the city don''t know the inside story, so they all die for it!" Red sleeve said, his face again showed the color of happiness: "so, you are outside for more than a year, actually can live, really is a miracle!"


    No wonder when he heard her say, "I came here more than a year ago", he would look like that! Changxing secretly regrets that he is not good enough to handle things. Now even Hongxiu knows


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m no longer in Zixia gate. I''m now the direct disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, the Taiqing gate in dongyanzhou." Changxing plans to make up for his stupidity as soon as possible: "when I went out for training, my master gave me some magic weapons to protect my life. When I fell here, I was seriously injured and almost died. It was the magic weapon given by my master that I was able to survive. It took me more than a year to support me."


    "Jianyang Zhenjun!" Red sleeve a face shocked: "Hua Yan Jie daomen first person?"


    "Do you know my master?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking?" Red sleeve disdained to curl his mouth: "before I came here, I also set foot in dongyanzhou, his name is so big, I don''t think it''s hard to know!"


    Red tea said, and "tut tut" two: "you are knot Dan! We were about the same age, and our accomplishments were about the same at that time! But now... "


    Changxing nodded, in fact, the cultivation of Hongxiu, who is now at the peak of the mid-term foundation building period, is the elite in China. There is no need to belittle herself. However, Changxing did not intend to comfort her, but nodded and said, "yes, thanks to the teacher''s guidance, I can be today."


    The reason why Changxing pulled out Jianyang Zhenjun is actually to find a person to carry the pot for her unusual situation which is different from the public. Later, some people suspect that she plans to push it all on Jianyang Zhenjun.


    Seeing that Hongxiu was interested in her experience again, Changxing said, "yesterday, I passed a place like a stone forest. I was looking at it. I don''t know where it is."


    "You went in?" The expression of red sleeve is nervous again.


    "Where? I think it''s rather gloomy, so I didn''t dare to enter." The head of the long star shakes like a rattle.


    "I''m glad you didn''t get in!" After a long sigh of relief, she looked at Chang Xing and said, "there are three places in the world that you can''t go!"


    "The first is the white fog on the top of the East Mountain, the second is the thin tableland, and the third is the strange stone forest you call it." Red sleeve expression is very serious, out of the three fingers, almost did not poke into the eyes of Changxing.


    Changxing''s body slightly shrank back, and he said in his heart, "the white fog on the top of Dongshan mountain" is not the Yuanqi fog that he has been hiding for more than a year, is it?


    "The white fog on the top of the east mountain? And the thin tableland. What''s that? " There was just the right doubt on the surface of the long star.


    "Dongshan is Dongshan. It doesn''t matter. The key is that the white fog on the top of the mountain doesn''t disperse all the year round. The white fog is very frightening, but if anything goes in, it will explode and die!" Red tea said, and added: "Oh, by the way, Fang Dingcheng is at the foot of the east mountain."


    Changxing has confirmed his doubts in his heart. He can''t help but wonder that he has set foot in two of the three forbidden areas, and Not dead yet How lucky is this? Or bad luck?


    "Xiyuan, I don''t know. It''s under the control of ape man." Red tea said and waved: "these, I''ve heard from the old people here, and I haven''t seen them."


    "So, I don''t know how much. Anyway, just remember I was lucky at that time. I fell in in broad daylight. When I came in, I just met immortal Zhang. She took me to Ding''an City, and later I recognized her as an adoptive mother.... "


    Hongxiu said something else. Changxing learned that her adoptive mother, the middle-aged nun named Zhang Yuehua, had lived here for hundreds of years.


    Most of the monks in the ape world came in from the outside world. At first, naturally, they tried every means to leave here, but in the end, they all failed. They couldn''t get out and set up camp here.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and new monks have been constantly absorbed. In addition, some people have become Taoist partners and have multiplied. Now there are more than 100000 people in this world.


    There is also a red mark on the arms of monks who enter the outside world, but if they were born in this world, the marks are all black. Changxing also uses the Yu Ling Jue to check the mark on the arms of Hongxiu, and he is more convinced that the world was created by the heavenly saints.Among the three cities of Tiansheng, Fangding and Ding''an, Tiansheng city is the most powerful. The leader of Ding''an city is Yuan Ying''s early cultivation. He was not here yesterday because he went to Tiansheng city to get biyanzhu for the restoration array.


    It took Changxing more than two hours to get to know the world.


    In fact, the world is dominated by ape people. Many of the world''s laws and regulations are set in favor of ape people.


    For example, in the battle yesterday, Changxing always felt that he could not fly high. Once he was more than fifteen or sixty feet, he would be pulled down by invisible pressure.


    apes as like as two peas can be transformed into adult form, and the breath is exactly the same as human repair. They can not be identified at all. Therefore, the identification of new friar can only be imprinted by the arm.


    After nearly one night, she picked up the teapot and drank half of it. She yawned, stood up and said to Chang Xing, "I''m going to see my adoptive mother. You should have a rest first."


    Then he stood up and pushed the door out.


    Changxing looks at the fading stars outside the window and the bright colors in the sky. His heart almost sinks to the bottom of the valley, and no one from outside goes out


    However, I have to go out. There are only 13 years left after my 30-year appointment with Queen Miaoyin. If I can''t leave here No, I have to leave anyway!


    Changxing''s lips are tight, and then he thinks of the imprint. Changxing lifts his sleeve, and his slim arm is white and bright. The imprint on Hongxiu''s arm comes to mind again. The variant of the seal script of "Tiansheng" looks like a flower pattern at first glance.


    Changxing takes out the cinnabar and brush from the storage bag, draws the mark on his arm according to the impression in his brain, and then uses the spiritual power to punch the mark into his skin. At first glance, it''s no different from the red sleeve.


    Anyway, you have to have a foothold to keep your life before you can think about how to leave.


    Just put down the sleeve, red sleeve rushed back: "today''s weather is good, do you want to go out of the city with me to find Biyan grass?"


    "Biyan grass?"


    Hongxiu patted her forehead: "I forgot to tell you that the spirit stone here is useless. One is called Biyan grass, and the other is called Biyan stone. Biyan grass can refine alchemy and symbols, and Biyan stone can refine utensils and set array. Anyway, they are all good things. You will know when you see them."


    "Well, I''ll see it, too." Changxing nodded and asked, "is your adoptive mother OK?"


    Red sleeve expression relaxed: "much better, doctor Yao has a strange temper. When he treats people, no one is allowed to be present. I can only go in sooner or later to peep."


    YAOBO is the only medical practitioner in Ding''an city. He has a perfect golden elixir. He has never seen Changxing before. However, according to the description of Hongxiu, he should be an old man whose ability is directly proportional to his temper.


    As soon as they got out of the house, they saw a female disciple of Zhuji come face to face. When they met Changxing, they first saluted and then said, "deputy city leader, please welcome Mr. Meng."


    "It''s probably the vice mayor who wants you to stay in Ding''an city!" Red sleeve face has happy color, a pile of voice to urge a way: "go quickly! Go! I''ll wait for you at the gate. "


    Changxing followed the female disciple of building foundation and shuttled between the caves. These caves can''t be regarded as caves, because one side of them is hollowed out. You can see the outside scenery and the lighting is quite good. On the mountain wall, along the stacked houses, there are also plank roads. Many monks are walking down the plank road step by step.


    At daybreak, the layout of the whole city is clearly visible. Under the towering mountain wall, there is a square with a radius of thousands of feet. In the center of the square, there is a road leading to the city gate, and on both sides of the road are rows of houses.


    Not for a moment, the long star has already come down to the ground from the stone chamber on the hillside. The nun who leads the way says with a little apology, "you can''t fly in the city. It''s troublesome for you."


    "No harm!" Changxing waved his hand with a smile and followed the nun to the hall under the mountain wall.


    The main hall is very grand. It is also built along the mountain wall. Half of it goes deep into the mountain wall, and the part protruding out of the mountain wall is made of wood and stone.


    Seeing the long star coming in, Song Liao had welcomed him: "how was Meng Daoyou resting last night? The girl with red sleeves, didn''t disturb you? "


    "Good rest." Changxing smiles and talks, but he''s a little nervous. He doesn''t know if he can hide the mark he made?


    Song Liao polite a few words, will lead the topic to the business: "I listen to Shi Zhenren said, Meng Daoyou seems to be more than a year ago entered this world?"


    Here we go! It''s about identity!


    "Exactly." Changxing nodded calmly: "I''m a monk in Huayan world. A year and a half ago, I didn''t want to enter here, but I couldn''t move because of the heavy injury, so I had to avoid a magic weapon given by my master to heal."


    Song Liao eyes in a flash of surprise and gone: "there is such a magic weapon?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "my master has been staying in Yuanying''s state for nearly a thousand years. There are many magic weapons in his hand, which I have never heard of. However, in order to protect his life this time, that magic weapon has been completely destroyed..."


    "What is the name of master Meng Zhenren?"


    "My teacher''s surname is Xiao. He is the first elder of Taiqing sect, and his name is Jianyang." The long star returns steadily."Ah? It turned out to be the real king of Jianyang! "


    Changxing faintly felt that the suspicion in Song Liao''s voice had disappeared, but he still asked: "should Meng Daoyou find that there are more marks on his body?"


    Changxing was nervous in his heart. He rolled up his sleeve quickly and said, "is that what song Daoyou said?"

 Chapter 370

    Changxing''s heart was almost mentioned in his throat. However, maybe it was because she killed the enemy bravely yesterday. Song Liao''s subconscious had believed her. He just glanced at her, but didn''t look at it carefully. He nodded and said, "it''s this mark."


    Then he rolled up his sleeve to show the mark on his arm.


    It''s black!


    The song and Liao dynasties were the local monks in the ape world!


    "Is song Daoyou different from mine?" Long star said, bow back arm, sleeve closed down.


    "Well, I was born here, and many monks in the city were also born here." Song Liao said with a smile: "there are many foreign friars in the city from other circles. It is only in the past thousand years that more and more people have come in. Otherwise, I would not know the situation of Huayan."


    "Oh." Long star nodded: "so it is."


    "Meng Daoyou hasn''t settled in the city yet, has he?" Song Liao said: "how about living in Ding''an city?"


    Long star is silent.


    Song Liao has said: "Ding''an city is really not as good as the other two cities, but the strength of Meng Daoyou is not bad. If you can come to our city, you will be allowed to be an elder. How about that?"


    Changxing waved his hand, some for it: "song Daoyou misunderstood, I just mistakenly entered here, after all is to go back..."


    "I was worried about that!" Song Liao said with a smile: "it''s not me who beat Meng Daoyou. I''m afraid this idea can''t be realized."


    "Why?"


    "The ape world has a history of tens of thousands of years, and no one can leave the monks who enter the world." The tone of song and Liao is a bit lonely.


    "It''s like this." Although Changxing already knew this from the mouth of Hongxiu, he was still very heavy when he heard that song and Liao were so sure.


    "But Meng Daoyou doesn''t have to care too much." Song and Liao dynasties have regained their smile: "the ape world is not bad either. Although the aura and resources are different from those of the outside world, they are also rich. Cultivation is not a problem."


    Can that fly? Changxing wanted to ask, but finally just nodded: "according to song Daoyou, I will stay in Ding''an city."


    "Good!" Song Liao smiles and praises Chang Xing three times. Then he gives Chang Xing a storage bag: "from today on, Meng Daoyou is the elder of Ding''an city. Here is your token and worship!"


    Long star took over, and a few greetings, this is leaving.


    Changxing''s heart seems to be under heavy pressure. It can''t be separated from the ape world, which means that her life only has the last ten years. Once the period of thirty years comes, the prohibition under the Miaoyin queen will kill her!


    Tens of thousands of years, no one left? Changxing''s ears repeatedly recalled Song Liao''s words and the words of Jianyang Zhenjun: "you are the man who broke heaven!"


    Yeah, I''m the one! All things, there will always be the first person to do, since others can''t, let me be the first one!


    It''s like practicing in advance!


    Changxing''s eyes are gradually firm, and his pace is also faster and faster, but he is suddenly pulled by someone, and the voice of Hongxiu comes from his ear: "ah! I said, "what are you doing running so fast?"


    Changxing woke up and found that he had walked to the gate of the city.


    Seeing the heavy look on Changxing''s face and the worried look on the red sleeve''s face: "but what did the deputy city master say? Shall I drive you away? "


    "No Chang Xing shook his head: "he asked me to be the elder of Ding''an city."


    "Ho! Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you look so bitter and bitter? " Red sleeve breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I haven''t done it before. I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Long star quickly prevaricate.


    "Ha ha, what should I be?" Tea has been smiling, a long star arm of the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, easy to do very! My adoptive mother is also an elder. I know best! I''ll tell you then! "


    "After that, it''s all up to you!" Changxing''s height is slightly higher in the female nuns, but Hongxiu is still higher than her. Changxing is wrapped in her arms, but she is not much smaller.


    Red tea has said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Easy to say! It''s easy to say


    He took out the token, checked it one by one, and gave it back to them respectively. He said respectfully, "elder Meng, Taoist friend with red sleeves, please walk slowly. Please go back to the city before you (5 p.m.), and if you don''t have time, you can also use the token to go to the other two cities for the night."


    As he said this, he put out a series of tricks in his hand, and saw a small door looming on the massive gate. The city guard opened the small door and said, "please!"


    Chang Xing takes a deep look at the 18-9-year-old monk. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, strong physique, and is meticulous in speaking and doing. He has a good feeling in his heart.


    Tea has a pull her out of the door, mouth murmured: "Xie Miao this dead wood, no matter who say this to, even if the city lord go out, he will not say a word!"


    Changxing turns around and sees Xie Miao, the gatekeeper, carefully examining other people''s tokens. He still says what he just said, and his attitude is extremely serious.


    "Isn''t that good?" Changxing said with a smile: "do your duty.""Cut! That''s rigid. I''ve been in the city for more than ten years, and he still doesn''t know me? I''m going out of town every day. Don''t I know the rules? Say it every time


    Changxing didn''t take over and said with a smile, "where is Biyan grass? Take me quickly


    Tea immediately changed his face: "not far from here! It''s a fine day today. I''m sure I''ll get a lot of harvest! "


    At the end of the speech, he stepped on a flying sword and led the way ahead.


    After flying for half an hour, Hongxiu stopped in front of a hillside, pointed to the top of the hillside and said, "Biyan grass grows on that side of the hillside, facing the sun."


    "Biyan grass is fond of the sun. No matter how much it was picked yesterday, as long as the sun shines the next day, Biyan grass can break through the ground and climb the whole hillside again!" Tea has been the first to set foot on the hillside.


    The hillside is not high. It is only ten feet high. It looks like steamed bread. The slope is very gentle. What''s more, the hillside is covered with soil, not black rock.


    "It''s called Xiangyang slope. There are three or four such hillsides nearby. Most of them are picked by monks from Ding''an city. There are also many hillsides with green grass growing near Tiansheng city and Fangding city."


    Tea said, has climbed to the top of the slope, a finger below, said: "come on! So much! " Before the voice fell, he ran away.


    Changxing also went with Hongxiu, and saw patches of blue on the hillside, a kind of green herb. The herb was only three inches high, and its stem was green. Four oval leaves appeared on the top of its head, and there was a little blue in the center of the leaves. It looked very beautiful, but Changxing didn''t notice any aura.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned!" Red tea waved to her: "come and help me hold the medicine bag!"


    Long star in the past, according to the words took the tea in the hands of the capsule opened, tea has been holding a medicine hoe, quickly dug up.


    As she dug up the plants of Biyan grass, Changxing was surprised to find that the moment Biyan grass left the earth, it stirred up a wisp of Aura!


    Long star has not seen clearly, the tea has quickly put the plant Biyan grass into the medicine bag: "Biyan grass after leaving the earth, the aura will soon dissipate, so we should put it into the medicine bag as soon as possible."


    "It''s amazing." Long star nods to say.


    "This kind of Biyan grass is the most common! We can only refine the tonic pill. " Red sleeve head did not lift, his hands kept: "there is a six leaf, the top is yellow, higher than this, can refine back to life Dan, the most advanced is a nine leaf, the top is purple."


    Hongxiu got up and went to a piece of Biyan grass beside him. Then she said, "that kind of nine leaf Biyan grass can refine Biyan pills."


    Changxing also got up and followed: "what is biyandan?"


    "It can nourish the spirit, cure diseases and save lives, and break through the realm. Anyway, there are many benefits." Tea suddenly raised his head, said: "you are the elder, every six months there should be a Biyan Dan!"


    Changxing had not looked at the storage bag carefully. After hearing the words, he opened the storage bag and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a small jade bottle. Changxing took it out and opened it. There was a light blue pill in it.


    Red sleeve envies ground to see one eye, nod a way: "right, be this."


    Changxing put away the pills, looked around and said, "why is it that there are so many hillsides, but no one else is coming?"


    "Others must have gone to baihuapo!" Red sleeve straightened up and pointed to the East: "baihuapo is still half an hour away from here. In the past six months, there are often nine leaf Biyan grass on baihuapo. Most of the monks have gone there to try their luck!"


    Long star nodded, no longer ask questions, also help tea dig up Biyan grass.


    In Tiansheng City, Gu Chengtian walked out of the cave, handed a box of biyanzhu to the foundation building disciples, and said, "you can send it to the Lord, I won''t go."


    The Zhuji disciple took the box, hesitated for a moment, and said: "elder Gu, I shouldn''t have said that, but elder Tian, elder Yue and elder sun in Fangding city are all here. It seems that they have something to discuss. Please go to see the city master."


    Gu Chengtian''s face was light. After a while, he nodded and said, "no, I''ve never been involved in the affairs of the city. If there''s something to discuss, please ask the city master and other elders to make a decision together."


    "Yes." The disciples of Zhuji no longer insisted on it, but gave a gift and bowed down.


    Gu Chengtian looks at the blue sky outside the cave, and his mind is drifting away.


    More than a year ago, he realized that Changxing should be trapped somewhere, so he searched all the way and finally felt her breath a year ago, but At that time, she should have suffered a lot.


    As if the pain in his heart had not dissipated, Gu Chengtian''s hand caressed his chest, but he touched something. He reached out and took it out and rubbed it in his hand.


    It''s an ordinary jade comb.


    The jade comb is small and simple. It''s made of common jade. It should have no aura, but it''s brilliant now. It''s obvious that it has been infiltrated by the aura all the year round, and it''s like some aural jade.


    "It''s been a year. Where on earth are you?" Gu Chengtian''s voice, like a dream, is lingering.


    He was sure that Changxing was in the ape world, but in more than a year, he had searched almost all possible places, but still could not see her. Fortunately, her wound had healed, and the crisis had passedGu Chengtian was in a trance when he heard a voice: "Mr. Gu! So here you are! I can''t find it! "

 Chapter 371

    Gu Chengtian''s body moves, his five fingers close, and he holds the jade comb tightly in his hand. Then he turns his eyes to see the man.


    It''s Tian Xiuling from fangdingcheng.


    Seeing Gu Chengtian''s sight, Tian Xiuling''s chest was pounding. She tried her best to control her mood and make her expression look more natural. Then she said with a smile, "Gu Zhenren is alone. What are you looking at?"


    Since he came to the ape world a year ago, the Lord of Tiansheng City treated him with courtesy. Therefore, he soon established himself in Tiansheng City, but he was cold-blooded and had been on his own.


    The nun who shows his kindness is like a crucian carp across the river, but he avoids it.


    At first, Tian Xiuling sneered at Gu Chengtian. Although she is a woman, she looks down on the nuns who lose their heads when they meet beautiful men, and even looks down on the male nuns who depend on their skins. In her heart, Gu Chengtian is the latter.


    But in just half a year, Tian Xiuling''s impression of Gu Chengtian has changed a lot. He is not only proficient in array, but also can alchemy! Several times with the ape man''s battle, revealed the strength is amazing!


    Such a person is God''s favorite, perfect to shame.


    Tian Xiuling just looked at Gu Chengtian, immersed in her own thoughts.


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes are like winter snow, and he turns away without saying a word.


    Tian Xiuling suddenly realized that her pretty face turned red!


    Why did she start a flower mania? I haven''t said the main thing yet!


    "Mr. Gu! Please stay Tian Xiuling has quickly followed up, reaching for Gu Chengtian''s sleeve, but her hand is suddenly flicked away by a spirit force.


    Tian Xiuling could not help but let out a low cry, but Gu Chengtian turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward quickly.


    He was really tired of these women. When he looked back on what happened in those years, he felt that he was very wrong. He thought that as long as he ignored and completely ignored the women who admired him, their infatuation would disappear.


    But he underestimated people''s heart, they can''t hate him, but this hate is transferred to Changxing.


    In the final analysis, he is the main culprit for many of Changxing''s tribulations.


    Gu Chengtian has walked out of the cave and towards the gate.


    Tiansheng city is the largest of the three cities, with the strongest array and the largest population. Its construction system is similar to the other two cities. Both of them are built along the cliff, with rows of caves covering the whole cliff, which is more than 100 feet high.


    In front of these caves is a large square. In front of the square is Fangshi. In front of Fangshi, different from the other two cities, there is an additional inner city wall and inner city gate. The outer city wall and city gate are only one hundred feet away from the inner city wall.


    Before Gu Chengtian reached the inner city gate, a disciple of foundation building came after him quickly and called out: "Mr. Gu! Welcome, Lord


    Li Buwei, the leader of Tiansheng City, is modest and gentle. He is quite polite to him. He knows that he is not interested in common affairs and government affairs. Therefore, Li Buwei also acquiesces that he can not participate in many affairs. Today, he has said that he does not want to interfere, but Li Buwei still sends someone to invite him. Something unusual must have happened.


    Gu Chengtian turned around and said to the disciple, "lead the way ahead."


    Zhu Ji''s disciples were relieved and quickly turned back to lead the way, followed by Gu Chengtian.


    A year ago, he entered this world because he broke through it in full view of the public. Therefore, no one doubts his identity even if there is no mark on his arm.


    This world of ape man is originally the home of ape man. Most of the monks are outsiders. Although they have been living and reproducing for tens of thousands of years, they are short of resources after all. Moreover, many Taoist doctrines have been broken down, and the information is out of date. Therefore, the level of cultivation is not high, and there is an urgent lack of monks in array method, alchemy, talisman and weapon refining.


    The three cities of Tiansheng, Fangding and Dingan existed at the birth of the world, and the city protection array was born with the city at that time.


    After tens of thousands of years, coupled with the frequent triggering of the array, the power of the three cities array has been greatly reduced, especially Ding''an city.


    Gu Chengtian is extremely intelligent and savvy. He usually dabbles in the six arts of Xiuzhen. Although he is not proficient in array, his array attainments are much higher than those of the array masters in the three cities.


    When Gu Chengtian first came here, Li Buwei, the leader of Tiansheng City, attached great importance to him and provided him with a lot of convenience to find Changxing. Later, because the array of Tiansheng city was so old that the beads in some places were loose, which led to the decline of the defense level of the array. He helped Li Buwei strengthen the beads and improve some places. Li Buwei asked him to be a Tiansheng city The elder of the holy city is mainly responsible for array affairs.


    At that time, Gu Chengtian wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to find Changxing. After all, the elder of Yicheng had some privileges. He could get access to many information that ordinary monks didn''t know, especially in the aspect of relationship array. He could look up secret classics at will. He thought that he might find useful information, so he agreed.


    Gu Chengtian followed the friar into a cave above the main hall.


    Li Buwei, the leader of the holy city in the cave, is sitting at the top.


    Li Buwei is the highest monk in the ape world. He looks about 40 years old. He was cultivated in the middle of Yuanying''s life. He has a black robe, white complexion, slender eyes, and three long whiskers under his jaw, which adds a certain amount of elegance to him.On his next head, there are two rows of seats like wild goose wings. On the right side, there are sun Bu, Tian Xiuling, and Yue manguan, three late Jindan elders of Fang Dingcheng.


    The first one on the left sat a thin old man. In the early years of Yuanying''s cultivation, his hair was white and his small eyes were slightly cloudy. But at this time, his eyes were full of worry.


    This old man is Huang Xiu, the Lord of Ding''an city.


    After seeing the ceremony, Li Buwei gently stroked his long beard and said to Gu Chengtian with a smile, "I invite you here."


    Gu Chengtian did not speak, just quietly waiting for Li Buwei''s following.


    Li Buwei had been used to Gu Chengtian''s silence for a long time, and his face did not change at all. Then he said, "please come here. There are two urgent things that you need to do in person."


    Gu Chengtian is still as calm as an old monk. Although he looks very indifferent, the people present don''t feel rude at all. He even thinks that Gu Chengtian''s calmness is completely due to his confidence, which makes them calm down.


    Li Buwei coughed softly: "these two things are not the business of the holy city of heaven. I don''t dare to commit myself, so I have to ask you to decide for yourself."


    Gu Chengtian nodded and looked at Huang Xiu: "Lord Huang, but what''s wrong?"


    Ding''an city was attacked by ape men a few days ago, and some of the array was destroyed. The day before yesterday, Huang Xiu personally came to Tiansheng city for help. Early this morning, Gu Chengtian had finished refining all the array beads he needed. According to reason, Huang Xiu should hurry back.


    "I just received the news that Ding''an city was besieged by the ape army yesterday! Although it was a close victory, the front line of the array was completely broken! " Huang Xiu was worried: "I really can''t. I want to ask someone to help me. I''ll go and have a look."


    In the world of ape man, the messenger can not be used at all. Although there is a kind of organ mouse that can replace the messenger, the organ mouse is very easy to be intercepted by ape man, so the communication basically depends on man, and the information transmission inevitably lags behind.


    Gu Chengtian nodded slightly. Tian Xiuling, who was sitting opposite, said, "no! What is the peace of mind of the Lord of Yellow City? I know that in another half a month, there will be great changes in the white fog of Dongshan mountain. It''s easy for ape man to break through Dongshan mountain, and fangdingcheng will bear the brunt of it. Of course, Mr. Gu has to go to fangdingcheng first! "


    Just now, she was in a trance and missed a good opportunity. She was a little stuffy in her heart, and she could not help but be careless in her words.


    "But..." Huang Xiu stopped talking for a while, but Ding''an city can''t wait. If the ape man attacks again, I''m afraid the city will be destroyed?


    Do you really agree to Li Buwei''s proposal and go to the holy city of heaven? Huang Xiu took a look at Li Buwei, who was sitting in the upper position. He bit his teeth and said, "Tian Daoyou, there is still half a month to go before the white fog changes in Dongshan. During this time, Gu Zhenren can go to Ding''an city first..."


    "No way!" Tian Xiuling flatly denied it and said, "there is never a definite time for the change of white fog in Dongshan. Half a month is only a rough time. If Gu Zhenren can''t catch up and Fangding city is broken, can you afford it?"


    Dongshan white fog is the yuan fog where Changxing first came to this boundary.


    On the back of Dongshan mountain is the ape man''s area. If you want to attack the man-made repair, it''s the easiest and fastest way to cross the Dongshan mountain. But because of the white fog, the ape man does not dare to go up Dongshan mountain at will. Every time he attacks, he has to make a detour to attack Ding''an city.


    but the fog suddenly disappears for half a day every year, and this half a day is the ape man''s attack It''s the best time.


    Although the strength of Ding''an city is not better than that of Ding''an City, Huang Xiu''s strength is a real Yuanying. Tian Xiuling has lost her face repeatedly. She is extremely unhappy. She can''t help but stand up, fling her sleeve and say angrily, "I''m looking for a real person, but I didn''t invite you! In this matter, Lord Li still wants to take care of the real person. Who are you? How can you decide for Mr. Gu? "


    When Li Buwei saw this, he said: "if you have something to say, why hurt the harmony?"


    Then he looked at Gu Chengtian and said, "Chengtian, what do you think of this?"


    Gu Chengtian lifted his eyes lightly: "go to Ding''an city first."


    "Good! Good! How wise Mr. Gu is Huang Xiu was already happy and incoherent. A flower almost bloomed on his wrinkled face.


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Bu Bu suddenly said in a voice, "Lord Huang, please wait for a moment."


    Seeing Huang Xiu''s frowning, sun Bu said quickly, "it''s not that Tian Daoyou is unkind. It''s really that Tian Zhenren is hurt. He''s in a bad mood. It''s hard to avoid speaking in a hurry. But Fang Dingcheng is in a great crisis this time."


    "The day before yesterday, there was an ape turned nun scout who was acting suspiciously. Tian Daoyou came forward to investigate, but she was seriously injured." Sun Bu said, looking at all the people present, he said, "the nun scout came from the east mountain!"


    "East Mountain direction?" Huang Xiu and Li Buwei asked in unison.


    Even Gu Chengtian turned to see sun bu.


    PS: Recently, relatives came to our house to receive them. It will be a little late to update. There will be a chapter later.

 Chapter 372

    Seeing that he had stabilized the scene for the time being, sun Buping sighed in his heart and nodded: "it''s true. Many people in Fangding city have seen it, so we suspect that there may be other abnormalities in this year''s Dongshan white fog. Therefore, the city leader will send us three to invite the real man."


    "The nun of ape man?" Li Buwei frowned slightly: "how do you think that nun was made of ape?"


    "She has no mark!" Tian Xiuling has blurted out.


    Sun Bu sighed in his heart. Did Tian Xiuling forget that Gu Chengtian had no mark?


    "The nun''s behavior is suspicious, and she comes from the east mountain. Tian Daoyou makes an investigation, but she refuses to show her own mark. She is extremely fierce when she makes a move. Even Tian Daoyou''s" blue sky plate "is chopped by her with thunder! That''s why we identified her as an ape scout. "


    "Struck by thunder?" Gu Chengtian suddenly opened his mouth and looked closely at Tian Xiuling: "is it the thunder spell that she made?"


    "Ah? Well Tian Xiuling was a little flustered again. She nodded her head and said, "yes, she can not only make thunder, but also use other methods to be tricky and vicious."


    "What does she look like?" Gu Chengtian asked quickly.


    Li Buwei''s eyes flashed. He took a cup of tea and sipped it.


    "It''s just human..." Tian Xiuling faintly said: "it''s very beautiful..."


    Yue also felt dizzy in his mind: what does this nun look like? Does it have anything to do with the array? Why did Mr. Gu ask this question


    "after that?" Gu Chengtian''s eyes are on Sun bu.


    "After she hurt Tian Daoyou, she quickly fled to the West. Several of us chased her. Unexpectedly, she ran into the Misty Stone Forest in a panic."


    Into the Misty Stone Forest, if the human friars will die! Gu Chengtian''s eyebrows are frowning. Is he thinking too much? Maybe that person is not Changxing?


    Since he and Changxing got the same curse, it only happened once a year and a half ago, and there has been no movement since then. Sun Bu, they are talking about the day before yesterday. If Changxing enters the Misty Stone Forest He should be sensitive.


    See Gu Chengtian stay Leng in situ, sun injustice tentatively called a: "Gu Zhenren?"


    Gu Chengtian''s consciousness returned. He took a look at all the people on the scene and said, "Gu has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After that, he went straight out of the cave and left quickly.


    "Well? Mr. Gu Huang Xiu yelled in a hurry.


    Huang Xiuling had already got up to chase her two steps, but she remembered that she had been shaken away by Gu Chengtian''s spiritual power just now. She paused at her feet, bit her lower lip tightly, turned back and said to sun Bu: "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Bu was also at a loss and turned to Li Buwei.


    Is the person Gu Chengtian is looking for a nun of thunder magic? Li Buwei was puzzled, but he looked as usual. Wen said, "I think it''s Gu Zhenren who suddenly thinks of something important."


    "But what about Ding''an city?" Huang Xiu''s face is dignified. The three people in Dingcheng hate each other''s teeth. It''s clear that Mr. Gu has agreed to him. They all blame them for mentioning the ape scout. Mr. Gu is so strange!


    "I think it''s better for Lord Huang to go back first. After all, he has got so many array beads. Go back to repair them first, and the array will be much stronger. As for..." Li Buwei took a look at Huang Xiu, gently stroked his long beard and said, "as for the others, I''ll tell Gu Zhenren when he comes back. He still wants to see my thin face."


    Li Buwei vaguely knows about Gu Chengtian''s search in the ape world, but who is he looking for? Is it a man or a woman? What cultivation? He didn''t know, but just now Gu Chengtian was so anxious that he could see some clues.


    Gu Chengtian left in a hurry at this time. He must have gone to the Misty Stone Forest to check. It won''t take much time to come back. It''s not hard to see his attitude towards Ding''an city and Ding''an city. He is more inclined to go to Ding''an City, so he just sells a favor to Huang Xiu.


    Huang Xiu was overjoyed to hear that he was already saying, "thank you, Lord Li. I won''t delay. I''ll go back first!"


    Looking at Huang Xiu leaving in a hurry, sun Bu Ping''s face was slightly stiff. He looked at Li Buwei and said, "Lord Li, the Dongshan barrier is not the business of Fang Dingcheng''s family. It''s a major matter related to the whole people''s repair..."


    Li Buwei pressed his hand down a little, looked at Sun Buwei and said, "sun Daoyou should be calm and calm. You should be aware of your priorities. If he is capable, he will not ignore it."


    "But..." Sun Bu Ping still had to say that Li Bu Wei had already said: "are the three Taoist friends staying in the holy city of heaven today or returning to Fangding City, so that I can order people to prepare."


    Is this a eviction order? Otherwise, why should Li Buwei worry about their fate? Tian Xiuling''s face turned black and said coldly, "Lord Li, we''re going to leave now!"


    At the end of the speech, he took the lead in stepping out of the cave.


    Sun Bu and Yue had no choice but to leave.


    After the three men left Tiansheng City, sun Bu and Yue manguan naturally went east and planned to go back to Fangding city directly. Tian Xiuling was very angry and went west. That was the direction to Ding''an city.Sun Bu''s brows wrinkled. At this time, they left the holy city of heaven. They would be able to go back to Fangding city before dark. But if they were delayed again, it would not be necessary.


    This time they came to Tiansheng City, in fact, the main task was to exchange materials, and the secondary task was to invite Gu Chengtian to Fangding city. Originally, the city master sent him and Yue to come, but Tian Xiuling had to follow.


    Tian Xiuling is the apprentice of Cao Yanyu, the leader of Fangding city. She has always had a face in Fangding city. Although she is a little grumpy, she is not bad at it, so she doesn''t object. Of course, even if she objects, it''s useless.


    But unexpectedly, she was so willful, but after all, three people came out together. If they did not care about her, they would not be able to explain to the city leader when they went back. Sun Bu had to say: "Tian Daoyou, we should go this way!"


    "You go back! I''m going to Ding''an city! "


    Tian Xiuling''s voice was angry, and even Yue''s Grand Slam frowned: "Tian Daoyou, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Tian Xiuling looked back: "Li Buwei promised Huang Xiu so firmly that Gu Zhenren must have gone to Ding''an city!"


    Yue slam Guan subconsciously looks at Sun bu. Among the three of them, sun Bu is the most intelligent and has the fastest reaction to these twists and turns.


    Sun Bu''s face was as usual. He obviously agreed with Tian Xiuling.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Li Buwei agreed to Huang Xiu, but drove us out. Doesn''t he just want us to find Huang Xiu''s fault?"


    "If you know it, why go into his trap yourself?" Sun Bu looked at Huang Xiuling with disapproval.


    "Who says I''ve gone into a trap?" Huang Xiuling protested: "I''m going to Ding''an city and staring at Gu Zhenren. If he''s finished, I''ll invite him to Fang Dingcheng!"


    Huang Xiuling said, no longer ignore the two, quickly to the direction of Ding''an city.


    "Sun Daoyou We... " Yue Man Guan was a bit uncertain, so he had to look at Sun Bu again.


    "Follow her." Sun Bu''s brow didn''t loosen: "if something happened to her, the city Lord would not tear us?"


    "That''s true!" Yue agrees.


    Changxing and Hongxiu spent most of the day digging up the whole Biyan grass on the sunny slope. Seeing that it was late, they went to the top of the slope and planned to return to Ding''an city.


    Hong Xiu was very excited: "this is the biggest harvest I have gained in recent years! You are my lucky star


    "Then it''s too easy for me to be a lucky star!" Changxing said with a smile, "isn''t this all you brought me?"


    "Although I brought you here, usually I don''t have such good fortune. Either I was picked up by others, or I met an ape man and was busy running for my life..." Red tea said, suddenly stopped mouth, some guilty to see to long Star: "that..."


    "What''s the matter?" Long star looked at her: "catch me as a bodyguard things exposed?"


    "You know that?" Red sleeve a face surprised, immediately smile: "then why did you accompany me for a day?"


    "How do you know I''m with you, not you?"


    Tea a Leng, and then understand, nodded and said with a smile: "also, we also can be regarded as taking what we need!"


    Then he put the medicine bag into the storage bag and said with a smile to Changxing, "what else do you want to know? Just ask! I will say everything I know. "


    In fact, although Hongxiu has an adopted mother who is an elder, she is careless and doesn''t know much about it. That is to say, she knows a little bit more gossip than other disciples, and she is not sure about many of the news.


    So, however, for most of the day, Changxing has made it clear that there are still three cities in the world, and there are some conjectures in his heart, but the news is too little to be confirmed.


    As for the question, Changxing naturally has it, but she can''t get the answer from Hongxiu. She smiles and wants to shake her head, but suddenly remembers a sentence that Hongxiu once said, so she asks again: "Hongxiu, last night I heard you say that many people here are from Zixia gate?"


    "Yes?" Red sleeve Hun not care to nod, and said: "I thought you are not interested?"


    "I don''t know if I''m interested until you say it." Long star a smile: "say to listen to, see if I recognize?"


    "Mr. Gu!"


    "I don''t know this, but I''ve heard it a lot." Changxing thought of the new ice moon wheel and nodded with a smile: "I''m really interested in this Gu Zhenren."


    "In addition, there is an old man with white beard, Jindan Xiuwei. I only know that he belongs to Zixia sect, but I can''t remember his name. Later he..." Red sleeve frowned for a moment: "later I didn''t seem to see him again."


    Old man with white beard? The long star thinks a little, that she should not know.


    But she said, "there are two friars, a man and a woman, who are building foundations..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I forgot the name of the male nun, but the name of the female nun... "


    Red sleeve frowned and thought: "the name of that nun seems to be similar to you..."


    Changxing suddenly asked, "is it Meng Changhong?"

 Chapter 373

    "Yes! That''s the name In front of her eyes, she burst out laughing: "I finally met someone you know!"


    Changxing is also a face of surprise, holding the hand of Hongxiu, anxiously asked: "where does she live? Is it also Ding''an city? "


    "She''s not from Ding''an." Tea turned his eyes to see the day, seriously recall just way: "she should be the holy city of heaven."


    "The holy city of heaven?" Long star looked up at the sky, suddenly said: "tea, here to the holy city, how long?"


    "You''re going to find her? That''s not enough time! " She also looked at the sky and said, "besides, the last time I saw her was more than ten years ago. I don''t know if she still Is it in the holy city of heaven? "


    "More than a decade ago?" Changxing frowned: "you mean you haven''t seen her for more than ten years?"


    Tea nodded.


    In the world of ape man, there are only three cities built by man. There are many exchanges between them, which haven''t been seen for more than ten years? This Changxing suddenly had a bad feeling: "why do you say that you don''t know if she is still in the holy city? The order of friars Do you want to live in another city? "


    "That''s not true." Red sleeve stretched out her hand and scratched her head: "generally speaking, monks will not change after they join a city."


    "Then why are you..."


    "Wait..." Hongxiu raised her hands, shook her head, looked at Changxing and said, "Meng Changhong is you..."


    "She''s my fifth sister." Chang Xing''s eyes were fixed on Hong Xiu: "after she built the foundation, she went down the mountain to experience, and then she lost the news. We haven''t contacted each other for more than 20 years."


    "So it''s your sister?" Tea look suddenly a little daze Leng, look at a long star, and some hesitant bit the lip.


    Changxing suddenly held Hongxiu''s arms, looked directly at her and said, "what happened? The last time you saw my fifth sister, was she in a bad situation? "


    A moment later, Hong Xiu nodded and said, "ten years ago, although I came to the ape world not long ago, at that time, my adoptive mother already recognized me as her adoptive daughter. If my adoptive mother goes out, she also likes to take me with her." Seeing Changxing''s nervousness, Hongxiu looked serious: "on that day, my adoptive mother and I were on our way to Tiansheng City, about 500 miles away from Tiansheng city. We met your five elder sisters face to face. They were very embarrassed, as if they were running for their lives..."


    The pupil of Long Star suddenly shrinks: "they? Run for your life? "


    "Yes, in addition to your fifth sister, there is also a man who built Zixia gate." After thinking for a moment, she shook her head and said, "however, I really can''t remember the name of that man Xiu..."


    "And then? Who''s chasing them? " Changxing felt that he had never been so anxious.


    "My adoptive mother thought it was an ape attack. She was about to rescue people, but one day the law enforcement disciples of the holy city came to me..." "Then the law enforcement disciples took them away," she said


    "Take it away?" Changxing''s heart goes straight to the bottom of the valley. The law enforcement team, almost every clan and force, will set up such an organization. The law enforcement team''s participation in the arrest is not a trivial matter!


    Hongxiu nodded, but was afraid of Changxing. She felt that they could not help them. She explained: "the law enforcement team should have committed a serious crime What''s more, Tiansheng city is very powerful. Besides, we''re not from Tiansheng City, and my adoptive mother can''t get involved. "


    Chang Xing doesn''t complain about Zhang Yuehua and Hong Xiu. After all, if she meets someone irrelevant and is arrested by law enforcement teams of other forces, she won''t do it. Now she has only one question in her heart: is she still alive?


    Besides, the fifth sister is traveling with master Yun and real person. Where are Yun and real person? Who is the man who built the foundation?


    "Red tea, are you familiar with my fifth sister? Do you know why she was taken? "


    Hong Xiu shook her head and said: "we are not familiar with each other The city of Ding''an is far away from the holy city of heaven. Besides, at that time, we all had only the early stage of foundation construction, and we seldom went out


    "How did you get to know my fifth sister? Remember


    After a little thought, Hong Xiu said, "in fact, I only met your fifth sister twice. In addition to the one mentioned just now, there was another three months before that. At that time, she worked with the man who built the foundation and followed a Jindan friar from Tiansheng city to work in Ding''an City."


    "At that time, they were waiting for the Jindan friar in the square. I happened to pass by the square. When I heard what they said about the Huayan world, I asked them. We knew that they were disciples of the Zixia gate of Huayan world. We were very happy, but they were going back to the holy city that day, so we didn''t have time to have a deep chat."


    "That Jindan friar, I heard that I was from Huayan world, and he gave me a kind smile." Red sleeve said, with a sigh on the face of the color: "originally thought there was plenty of time to meet in the future, but did not expect that goodbye would be that kind of situation."


    Hongxiu''s words almost confirmed Changhong''s fate. Changxing managed to calm down and said, "at that time, the Jindan friar they followed was not a nun?"


    "Yes Red sleeve nodded: "it''s a nun, very kind."


    That should be Yunhe immortal. That is to say, three months ago, the fifth sister was with the man who built the foundation, and Yunhe immortal. But three months later, Yunhe immortal disappeared, and the fifth sister and another Zixia disciple were hunted down"Changxing, let''s go back." "If it''s too late, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back..." she whispered


    "Good." Changxing nods. At this time, she calms down. Then she thinks of Zheng Youcai. When they went to taiqingmen to find her, they once said that the soul lamp of Yunhe immortal and Changhong in zongmen did not go out, which means that they should still be alive.


    "Stand behind me and I''ll take you back." Changxing is already a Jindan monk. He can not only fly in the sky, but also take one or two people with him.


    Red sleeve nodded, originally wanted to laugh a joke, but the thought of the conversation just now, immediately let off steam, quietly stood behind the long star, long star finger Jue micro pinch, two people''s body has been flying.


    Just after flying for more than ten miles, three figures suddenly appeared in the long star divine consciousness.


    Changxing is no stranger to these three figures. The female nun, who was the first one to attack herself in Fangding that day, and the other two male nuns, though they didn''t fight, later took part in the pursuit.


    The three of them were so fast that they were on their way to Ding''an.


    What a narrow road! Long star slightly frowned, still quietly forward.


    Those three people are all in the later stage of Jindan. She is wearing red sleeves. Even if she accelerates, she will not be able to surpass them. What''s more, when she runs, she will attract people''s attention. Besides, she is now the elder of Ding''an city. They have to do it and weigh it up


    Changxing is thinking, but the girl in red is the first to take the lead. A sleeve arrow comes straight after Changxing. Standing behind Changxing, the sleeve arrow will kill Hongxiu!


    With a sudden flick of the sleeve, the golden knife flies out of the long star sleeve and faces the arrow. Naturally, the arrow is defeated. With a click, it breaks into two pieces and falls to the ground.


    At the same time, Changxing has brushed the silk''s unknowable sleeves to the ground: "dangerous! Go back to Ding''an by yourself first


    "Then take care!" Red sleeve is very surprised, but the foot is not slow at all, the moment of landing has sacrificed his own sword, quickly run forward!


    Red tea leaves without hesitation. Chang Xing doesn''t think she is merciless, but appreciates her. There is a big gap between them. Red tea leaves not only to help her, but also to take care of her. Besides, these three people have nothing to do with red tea, and they are all for themselves!


    But this is a little pause time, the three people have long star''s way completely blocked.


    These three people are Fang Dingcheng''s sun Bu, Tian Xiuling and Yue manguan.


    Tian Xiuling came out of Tiansheng city. She was angry and insisted on coming to Ding''an city. Sun Bu and Yue manguan had to keep up. Unexpectedly, she met Changxing.


    "Ha! How dare you wander outside Tian Xiuling already sneered: "I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Changxing secretly estimates that he will fight with all his strength. He is afraid that there is only a 50% chance that he can escape at most. It''s better for him to solve the problem than to get married. If he knows his identity, I don''t know if he will stop? Changxing pats the storage bag and takes out the elder token Song Liao gave her: "I''m Meng Changxing, the elder of Ding''an city."


    However, Chang Xing underestimates Tian Xiuling''s domineering. When she talks to Huang Xiu, the leader of Ding''an City, Du Si doesn''t give her face at all, let alone Meng Chang Xing, whose accomplishments are not as good as hers.


    "Don''t fool me!" Tian Xiuling drank coldly: "today I must make you out of the original shape!"


    After that, the green bamboo pole will attack!


    Sun Bu stopped her and said, "Tian Daoyou, this token is true!"


    "Who knows if she snatched this token from others?" Tian Xiuling glared at Sun Bu fiercely. As soon as the bamboo pole shook, a bunch of green light rose up and swept straight to the long star!


    Long star purple Tang broadsword has already met, purple knife gas without showing weakness head on!


    Green Lingguang and purple Dao Qi began to wrestle. At first, green Lingguang still had the upper hand, but after three or five breath, he was pushed back by purple Dao Qi. Purple Dao Qi was as strong as a firecracker. Quick counterattack!


    "Are you dead?" Tian Xiuling yelled.


    Tian Xiuling is in danger! Anyway, keep her! Yue Man Guan and sun Bu looked at each other and jumped up to join the war.


    Yue Man Guan offered a nine foot long epee. When he swung his arm, he chopped it at Changxing''s waist!


    Sun Bu is a long whip, whips slightly like a snake, straight to the long star wrist around!


    Ice flame! The heart of the long star is moving.


    Almost instantaneously, the ice flame has entered Tian Xiuling''s body through the knife gas of Changxing!


    "Oh dear!" Tian Xiuling screamed and fell to the ground!


    Without hindrance, Changxing jumped up and dodged sun''s whip, but the shadow of Yue''s Grand Slam sword was overwhelming!


    The shadow of the sword is in front of us, but Changxing has no time to do anything.


    At this critical moment, a water dragon sends out a high pitched dragon chant, whistling down from the sky!


    PS: there''s something happened today. It''s only one chapter. It''s the third shift tomorrow! In addition, there is a red envelope behind the book!

 Chapter 374.1

    The water dragon came down from the sky and wrapped the long star in it like a hug. All the sword shadows on it seemed to be melted by the water and disappeared into the invisible one after another!


    At the same time, a bright blue sword light cuts the sky and pours on Yue Man Guan, Tian Xiuling and sun Bu!


    Tian Xiuling was already injured. At this time, she couldn''t defend herself at all. Fortunately, sun Bu helped her resist, so she didn''t die immediately. However, sun Bu was not so lucky. He cut off his left arm by Jianguang, and suddenly blood gushed!


    Yue''s condition was better. He held up his sword to resist, but he retreated for a long time before he was able to stand firm. There was a crack on his Epee!


    Everyone looked frightened and turned to look at the figure that suddenly appeared!


    "Mr. Gu!" Tian Xiuling has been called out in disbelief.


    Gu Chengtian left the holy city of heaven and went to the Misty Stone Forest first. Although it was in the daytime, few people dared to step into it. Gu Chengtian''s search failed for a long time, and then he began to let go. The nun sun Bu said must not be Changxing. Changxing is good. It''s in this world, but he hasn''t found her yet


    Out of the Misty Stone Forest, Gu Chengtian thinks of Huang Xiu''s request again, and goes straight to Ding''an city. On the way, however, he finds that there is a golden elixir''s fighting method, and the purple knife gas fills his whole mind.


    At that moment, Gu Chengtian''s heart beat like a drum, but he didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. He finally found her! But in such a critical moment! He was frightened by the mistakes he made in the past


    He''s afraid it''s too late Almost instantaneously, he displayed the magic power of teleportation.


    Fortunately, after being so late many times, he finally caught up with it!


    As the water dragon retreated, Gu Chengtian''s heart jumped up again. He looked straight at the long star and bent his lips: "I''m at Zixia gate, Gu Chengtian!"


    "You are Mr. Gu!" Changxing stares at Gu Chengtian and says, "I''ve heard so much about you! I''m Meng Changxing of taiqingmen! "


    Gu Chengtian nodded slightly and said softly, "well, I know."


    Even if the sea withers and the rocks crumble and the stars change, he can''t forget the moment when he and she first met.


    At that time, her name was Liansheng.


    This kind of dialogue, like lianyue''s Grand Slam, also shows that Meng Changxing''s nun is not an ape Scout at all. They beat the wrong person. It''s hard to avoid some guilt in their heart. He did his best with the sword just now. If they hit, the consequences will be But fortunately, the appearance of Gu Zhenren is really timely!


    Yue is dull, but he is pure hearted. Even if Gu Chengtian hurt him just now, he is not angry. On the contrary, he is glad that Gu Chengtian stopped him from making mistakes in time. At this time, he is even more guilty and says: "Mr. Gu, is this Mr. Meng your hometown? It''s our fault... "


    Before he finished, sun Bu had already cut off his words: "Mr. Gu! Should you give us an explanation for your sudden attack


    Sun Bu Ping has temporarily connected the broken arm with his spiritual power, but it''s useless after all. Only when the advanced yuan infant reshapes his body can he really recover. He looks gloomy and stares at Gu Chengtian.


    Yue opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, so he closed it again.


    "Explain?" Chang Xing doesn''t wait for Gu Chengtian to speak. He steps forward and stares back at Sun Bu: "I said I''m the elder of Ding''an City, but you still want to kill me! Do you want to give me an explanation first


    "You are a human monk. Why did you refuse to show your mark and hurt people when you first met?" Sun Bu said harshly.


    "Joke!" Changxing was angry and laughed: "according to your meaning, I didn''t stand in the same place and was killed by you, or was it my fault?"


    "Your behavior is suspicious. We have every reason to suspect that your token is fake!"


    "You''re going to kill people with a little doubt without any evidence?" Long star brow a pick: "that you act ruthlessly, I also suspect you are ape scout now, should I also start to kill you?"


    Long star said looked at Gu Chengtian, Gu Chengtian did not speak, body shape but to long star rely on, stand at a glance!


    Sun Bu''s eyes were locked. Gu Chengtian knew that he was extraordinary in strength, but he didn''t expect that he was so extraordinary! But just after entering the later stage of the golden elixir, they can hit the three of them with one person''s strength!


    What''s more, the move that he suddenly appeared seemed to be a legendary teleportation magic power! Such ability! I''m afraid it''s the Lord of the city. I dare not despise him!


    Sun Bu was about to speak, but Tian Xiuling said in a voice, "stop talking! Let''s go


    After that, Tian Xiuling took a deep look at Gu Chengtian and turned to Tianyuan city.


    Tian Xiuling was hurt by the ice flame first, and her whole body''s meridians were weak. When Gu Chengtian''s sword hit, although sun Bu helped her, she was still hurt by the sword spirit, but the pain of her body was less than that of her heart.


    She is not a fool. Although Gu Chengtian tried to restrain himself when he looked at Meng Changxing, he was like the sky after the spring snow, gentle and warm. This is the expression she never saw on him!Tian Xiuling is a proud woman. Even if she fails, she will never let herself fall into the mud and let others trample on her!


    Sun Bu didn''t say any more. Following Tian Xiuling''s departure, Yue manguan hurried to keep up with him and took two steps. Then he looked back at Gu Chengtian and Meng Changxing and muttered. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    "Today, thank you for your help!" Long star already rushed Gu Chengtian to bend over to give a gift: "Purple Chen is very grateful!"


    As soon as Changxing lowered her head, the lotus hairpin in her hair was completely exposed. Gu Chengtian seemed to be burned, and his heart began to boil. He clenched his right hand and gently put it to his lips. He coughed: "Meng Daoyou, you don''t need to be polite."


    Changxing is already in the middle of the golden elixir. She must have got another chance. That''s great. Her cultivation is higher, and the more likely she is to leave here. Gu Chengtian is thinking in his heart, but Changxing asks, "where is Gu Zhenren going?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just going out for a walk."


    "It''s going to be late at this time. It''s closest to Ding''an city. Why don''t you follow me to Ding''an city for a while?" The long star said and looked at the sky. Half an hour later, it will be Youshi.


    "That''s good." Gu Chengtian smiles.


    They flew all the way to Ding''an city before you''clock.


    Red tea has just arrived. She is running to the main hall desperately. She wants to report to the city leader to save Changxing. But she hears Changxing''s voice: "red tea!"


    Red sleeve thought that she was listening, and she shook her head. She kept on running at her feet, but Changxing had caught up with her and said with a smile: "what do you do so fast?"


    "Ah?" Red sleeve a excite spirit, immediately abruptly brake the footstep, a grasp long star''s arm: "you! Are you still alive? "


    "Well Changxing reached out and knocked off her hand, looking unhappy: "how? Are you disappointed that I''m not dead? "


    "No, no, no!" Red sleeve instant big change face, another pull long star arm, said with a smile: "I''m just too surprised! I''m looking for the Lord to save you! "


    "It''s so nice of you to come back!" Red sleeve was very happy, but immediately, she was stunned again. She pointed to Gu Chengtian and looked at Changxing: "Gu Mr. Gu? "


    Changxing is about to speak, but Song Liao and a skinny old man Xiu come out from the main hall quickly. This old man Xiu Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Although Changxing meets for the first time, he can be sure that this man must be Huang Xiu, the leader of Ding''an city.


    Huang Xiu had already arched his hand to Gu Chengtian with a smile: "Mr. Gu, you are here! Welcome, welcome


    Gu Chengtian also gave a gift, nodded and said, "I''ve seen Lord Huang."


    Then he pointed to Chang Xing and said, "it''s Mr. Meng who asked me to stay in Ding''an city."


    Huang Xiu was a little stunned. Then he looked at Meng Changxing next to Gu Chengtian. Song Liao already said with a smile, "this is the real man Meng whom his subordinates mentioned with the city leader just now."


    Huang Xiuxian didn''t think much of it at first. When he saw the cultivation of Changxing, he was slightly surprised: his bone age was less than half white, and he was in the middle of the golden elixir! And can please move Gu Chengtian, it can be seen that they have a good personal relationship!


    Huang Xiu was already smiling and said with sincere admiration, "what a promising young man


    "The Lord of the city praised me Long star bowed to give a gift.


    "I''ve heard Song Liao say that Ding''an city can get through the difficulties only with the help of Meng Zhenren! Immortal Meng is the benefactor of the whole Ding''an city


    "Where, there!" Changxing quickly waved his hand: "I just did a little bit of hard work, and the city of Ding''an was saved by the heroic struggle of all the friars of Ding''an. My little skill is really not worth mentioning!"


    Chang Xing''s words made Huang Xiu extremely comfortable, and his smile was even stronger: "it''s really gratifying that immortal Meng can join our Ding''an city."


    The tight string in her heart relaxes slightly. She is always afraid of her false mark, but she can''t hide it from the Yellow City Lord of Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    She vaguely feels that Gu Chengtian''s words have helped her a lot. She can''t help looking at Gu Chengtian, but she sees that he just looks at him, and his eyes are as gentle as water.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the long star slightly some is stunned, this vision always feels like where has seen generally.


    After a few words, Huang Xiu''s eyes fell on Gu Chengtian again: "Mr. Gu has just come to our city. I shouldn''t have mentioned this, but The battle of protecting Ding''an city is at stake. I''m really in a mess Mr. Gu... "


    "Mr. Meng asked Gu to come here just for this matter." Gu Chengtian has nodded faintly: "we should go to see Da Zhen first."


    Changxing whispered, but I didn''t say anything!


    But is Mr. Gu a master of array? She had never heard of it before!


    Changxing doesn''t know anything about the array. Seeing that there''s nothing wrong with her, he tells her to quit and pulls Hongxiu to turn away.


    Gu Chengtian quietly looks at the back of Changxing leaving. The corners of her mouth are slightly bitter. She forgets him so thoroughly


    For more than ten years, he has been looking forward to her remembering, but now he is looking forward to her never remembering. There are too many painful experiences in the past. Every time he thinks of them, they are full of bitterness. It''s better if she doesn''t remember. At least, from now on, he she knows won''t make her sad any more.Changxing goes out a long way and turns back. He happens to see Gu Chengtian''s slightly disappointed eyes. He can''t help but move his mind. There seems to be a picture in his mind, but it disappears quickly. It''s like a bubble that quickly comes out of the water. Before he can touch it, it has already broken itself.

 Chapter 374.2

    For several days in a row, Gu Chengtian was busy repairing the city protection array of Ding''an city.


    Changxing is worried about Changhong, so he goes to Zhang Yuehua to ask about the situation. The information he can get is almost the same as what Hongxiu said. He can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Changhong was taken away by the law enforcement team of Tiansheng city. Changxing never believed that Changhong would violate the law and discipline, so there must be a secret about this matter. To find out the situation of Changhong, it''s better to start from Tiansheng city.


    but if you go to investigate rashly, and you''re afraid of frightening others, you''ll put them in danger


    Changhong was just a friar in the early days of foundation construction. No one would remember it if she didn''t remember it. But Yun is different from a real person. She is a friar of Jindan. If she came to Ding''an on business, there must be a record


    Fortunately, she is an elder now, and she still has the privilege to access some information.


    Changxing goes directly to deacon hole.


    But for a long time, Hongxiu could not remember the exact time when Yunhe and Zhenren came to Ding''an City, so she had to check the records of nearly 20 years. Changxing explained his intention. A deacon disciple had taken out a thick record book: "elder Meng, this is the visitor record of nearly 20 years."


    "Well, thank you very much!" Changxing thanks, takes the book, sits at the stone table and looks it up carefully.


    It took Changxing half a day to look up the record book, but the names of Yunhe and Zhenren could not be found.


    Did Yunhe change his name? Changxing shakes his head, which is almost impossible.


    Changxing was about to close the file, but found that seventeen years ago, there was no record for more than half a year. He could not help suspecting. He was busy pointing to the file and asked, "seventeen years ago, there was more than half a year, how could no one visit?"


    The Deacon''s disciple quickly took it over and said, "I took over this position 16 years ago. Before, a Taoist friend Xing was doing it, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s only after that Xing Daoyou was attacked by an ape man when he was out that I took over his job." The Deacon''s disciples made it clear.


    As soon as Chang Xing Yu Ling Jue sweeps, he knows that what he says is true. He doesn''t ask any more. He returns the record book and turns out of the Deacon''s hole.


    Changxing is almost sure that Yunhe and Changhong came to Ding''an City 17 years ago. The missing record in that half year must not be a coincidence!


    It''s getting more and more complicated. Was it not just Tiansheng City, but also Ding''an city?


    "What''s the matter? But what''s the trouble? " The voice was soft and warm.


    Changxing looked up and saw a pair of concerned eyes.


    I know him so well? Long star suspicious asked the question in the heart: "Mr. Gu, did we know each other before?"


    "Why do you ask?" Gu Chengtian''s hand behind him was slightly tight.


    "I just think I think you know me very well... " Changxing said, and took out the five machetes.


    Gu Chengtian looked down slightly and coughed softly: "to be honest with Meng Daoyou, I saw you use that set of knives. Your figure is really amazing..."


    "However, there are many disadvantages in that set of knives. It''s not suitable to use it after jiedan. So, after hearing about jiedan, I refined this set of machetes As a gift. "


    Changxing was a little confused, but then she was attracted by the information in his words: "can you refine weapons?"


    She can''t imagine Gu Chengtian, who is not so strong, swinging a hammer


    "Just a little bit."


    Do you understand? How can you practice a magic weapon?! If he understood, how powerful would it be? Is it too modest?


    The air was silent for a moment. After a while, Gu Chengtian said again: "I can also make arrays and alchemy, and I know a little about making runes..."


    Magic, Dan Dao, array, talisman, weapon refining and beast controlling are the six skills for cultivating truth. Among them, magic is relatively simple, so most monks refine their magic all their lives. Changxing is just like this. Except for magic, the other five skills are completely unknown. She has studied array, but she only knows a little bit more than ordinary people, so it can be ignored.


    Of course, there are also monks who will choose another skill on the basis of magic, but few of them can achieve it. That''s why alchemists, weapon refiners, array mages, runes and animal masters are respected in the world of cultivation.


    But it''s the first time Changxing has seen it for those who can not only refine pills and utensils, but also array and talisman. They can''t help but get confused in the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t tried it yet, but... "


    "Stop! Stop The long star stops a way hastily: "you still leave a little way to live for us common people!"


    Gu Chengtian is a little bit worried: are you still an ordinary person?


    Changxing thinks that Gu Chengtian is repairing the array of Ding''an city. He can''t help but ask more: "how many mages is Gu Zhenren?"


    "Nothing."


    "Five grades?" Changxing was surprised: "can Wupin repair the city protection array?"


    Gu Chengtian coughed softly: "I haven''t taken the examination of master Chen, so I''m no good. Not only that, I haven''t taken the examination of alchemy and amulet making..."It''s not Wupin! No product! Changxing''s pupil suddenly shrinks: no wonder, she has never heard that Gu Zhenren has so many abilities in the Chinese inflammatory world!


    However, if there is no real ability in the city protection battle, just in case


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have enough places to fill. I have all kinds of skills together. Although the city protection array is complicated, it''s not traceless..." Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing''s suspicious and worried eyes. He felt sweet and hurt: "at least in the ape world, no one can surpass me."


    Was said to break the guess, long star a little embarrassed, dry smile.


    But listen to Gu Chengtian and asked: "just now, I saw you frown tightly, but what''s the trouble?"


    Changxing''s smile froze. Just as he was about to shake his head subconsciously, he suddenly stopped. No matter Yunhe Zhenren or Changhong''s elder sister, they are all disciples of Zixia sect. Gu Chengtian and they are the same sect. Should they care about their whereabouts? However, she knows nothing about this Gu Zhenren, in case


    Seeing Changxing''s face hesitating, Gu Chengtian knew that she didn''t believe in herself. But what could she do? They had only known each other for a few days, and it was normal not to believe him. But her face at that time should be very anxious. If she trusted him, it would be too late.


    "I will never reveal a word about what Taoist friend Meng said to me today. If I disobey this oath, my accomplishments will be destroyed and the immortal road will be cut off." Gu Chengtian looked at the long star, stretched out his hand and swore solemnly.


    Changxing looks at Gu Chengtian suspiciously. Even if he has doubts, he has no reason to refuse. Looking around, Changxing whispers: "this is not a place to talk. Gu Daoyou comes with me."


    Changxing is an elder. Song and Liao have provided her with another cave.


    The location of the new cave is much higher than that of Hongxiu''s cave. The environment is quiet, the room is wide, and the vision is wider. As soon as Changxing enters the cave, he opens the cave protection array, and then throws out the array disk, isolating all possible prying. Then he looks at Gu Chengtian: "Mr. Gu, I really have something to ask you for help."


    "Go ahead, please." Gu Chengtian saw that Changxing was so cautious that he not only looked solemn.


    "Well, I have a sister of the same race, Meng Changhong. She is a disciple of Yunhe, the Wuyin peak of Zixia sect. About 20 years ago, my sister and Yunhe traveled together, and she lost the news."


    Gu Chengtian listened to Changxing quietly, and his face was surprised: "is it difficult, they are trapped in the ape world?"


    But he has been here for more than a year, but he has never found any Zixia disciples


    "Well." Changxing nodded and said: "I didn''t know it a few days ago. Hongxiu had seen Yunhe and my fifth elder sister more than ten years ago, but in the months after that, Yunhe disappeared, and my elder sister was also captured by the law enforcement team of Tiansheng city!"


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes are tight. More than ten years ago? Captured by law enforcement? That''s more or less bad


    "After I married Dan, the old friends of Zixia gate used to go to Taiqing gate to find me. They told me that the soul lamp that immortal Yunhe and my sister left in the sect did not go out..."


    Is that still alive?


    "But just now, I went to the Deacon cave to look up the records of the monks who visited Ding''an city for nearly 20 years, but I didn''t find the records of Yunhe. Moreover, the records of half a year 17 years ago were blank..."


    "Do you suspect that someone has tampered and erased that record?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "but just erase one record, isn''t it? Why erase half a year''s record? As long as someone has a heart to check, it''s easy to find out... "


    "Your sister was captured by the law enforcement team of Tiansheng city. That should be the friar of Tiansheng city. Now I am the elder of Tiansheng City, but I can check the list of friars in the city." Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing: "as for the records of the law enforcement team I can also find a way to have a look. "


    "Thank you so much!" There is a glimmer of hope on the surface of the long star.


    "They are the friars of zixiamen, I should be." Gu Chengtian said, "tomorrow morning, I will return to the holy city of heaven."


    Changxing nodded, and there was no word between them.


    A moment later, Gu Chengtian suddenly asked: "these days are so busy that he forgot to ask Meng Daoyou, why did Fang Dingcheng''s three men attack you that day?"


    "Oh." Changxing hesitated a little, rolled up his sleeve and revealed the false mark he had made on his arm.


    Gu Chengtian saw Changxing suddenly show his arm. Although he knew that her move was to let him see the mark, there was still a trace of blush creeping up to the tip of his ear. Suddenly, he was a little flustered and quickly avoided his eyes to one side.


    Long star has already said: "please look at my mark carefully."


    Gu Chengtian was stunned. Was there something wrong with the mark? He quickly collected his mind and looked carefully. At this, he was slightly surprised: "is it fake?"


    "Well." Long star nodded: "I have no mark on my arm."


    Gu Chengtian didn''t speak. He just looked at Changxing and listened to her.


    "I''ve been here for a year and a half." Chang Xing said: "I was seriously injured at that time. After entering this world, I was chased and killed again. I had to hide to heal my wounds A few days ago, I just came out of my hiding place, and the first place I arrived was Fangding city. "¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I didn''t know about the imprint at all, which aroused their suspicion. Later, I ran away and happened to meet the ape man''s massive attack on Ding''an city I stayed in Ding''an city and met Hong Xiu, who is also a monk of Hua Yan. From her, I knew some rules, and then I secretly made a fake on my arm... "


    Chang Xing is picky, hiding himself in the white fog of Dongshan mountain, and being forced to enter the Misty Stone Forest. But Gu Chengtian already knows about these things from Tian Xiuling and sun Buping.


    She is still the same as before. She doesn''t trust others easily. She does well But he couldn''t help but feel sad. When she came to this world, she must be in a hurry, but she didn''t dare to say anything


    "Your mark..." Gu Chengtian''s voice is a little hoarse: "if you can''t hide it from monk Yuanying, it will backfire."


    "Well, I know." Changxing sighed with frustration: "I can''t help it. Let''s take a step at a time."

 Chapter 375

    "Let me try." After a moment of silence, Gu Chengtian said, "maybe I can make it more realistic."


    Changxing nodded and stretched out his arm. Anyway, dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    The skin is as delicate as jade.


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes flashed, his fingertips quickly took a little light, and bounced to the false mark between Changxing''s arms. A moment later, Changxing was surprised to find that the mark on his arm It''s enough to fake and confuse!


    long star as like as two peas, and a touch of the two character seal, the same as the one in the red sleeve, she looks almost the same.


    Changxing couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''re really good!"


    Looking at Changxing''s smiling eyes and eyebrows, Gu Chengtian''s lips unconsciously climbed up with a smile.


    "I hear you don''t have a mark on your arm, either?" Long star appreciate for a while, this just put down sleeve, raise head to ask a way.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded: "neither you nor I have."


    "And why?"


    "I guess it''s different from the way we enter. People with marks on their arms are passively drawn in by the world." Gu Chengtian said: "I don''t know how you came in, but I guess you should be the same as me. You broke the boundary and came in."


    "It seems to be..." Changxing recalled the situation of entering the world at that time and said: "in fact, I couldn''t help it either. I was trapped in a false void and almost died. I didn''t expect that I would inadvertently open the boundary of entering here..."


    Gu Chengtian finally knows the reason why Tongming mantra broke out a year and a half ago. She was trapped in the false void!


    Although the power of the false emptiness is not equal to the real emptiness, it is by no means what the monk who just married Dan can bear! She was in such danger! Gu Chengtian forced his eyes not to look at Changxing. He was afraid that he would not control himself. After a while, he asked: "how can you enter the false void?"


    "Hi! Don''t mention it Changxing was a little bit subdued: "I used to be a disciple of Zixia sect, you know?"


    Although this point is not known to all in China, there are still many people who know it. Without waiting for Gu Chengtian''s response, Changxing has continued to say: "I had a feud with the disciples of Ming huazhenjun. There was a change in Baiyang valley that day. I went to join in the fun, and finally met the seventh son of the Jiang family There was a conflict It''s hard to separate the two of us. As a result, Ming Huazhen suddenly appears It''s all over us! " Changxing has been influenced by Hongxiu these days. When she speaks, she will unconsciously bring out some slang.


    "Jiang Chen and I fell into a world. We were trapped for a year before we escaped. The place where we escaped was a false void. As soon as we came out, I was swept away by a hurricane. Originally we were saving ourselves, but we fell here again..." Chang Xing said, then suddenly he said to himself, "I forgot to let my master calculate when I went out this time. I knew it was not suitable for me to go out, so I stayed in zongmen!"


    Gu Chengtian smile, eyes gentle, voice firm: "it''s OK, I will take you out."


    "Really?" Long star suddenly looked up to Gu Chengtian: "do you have a way?"


    "Just a little bit." Gu Chengtian nodded.


    "That''s right. If you can break the boundary and come in, you can also go out! Then I''ll have to rely on you in the future! " Long star leakage teeth a smile, smile straight to the fundus of the eye, worried for so long, finally can settle down.


    "But why did you break the boundary and come here?"


    Jiang Chenyan moved his hand in his sleeve and pursed his lips unconsciously: "I''m here for treasure."


    "Treasure hunt?" Long star strange: "what baby, is it worth taking such a big risk?"


    After asking, he felt suspicious of inquiring. He waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious!"


    Gu Chengtian pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    Changxing suddenly remembers that the jade slip she picked up from the Taoist priest of heaven came out in a hurry and handed it to Gu Chengtian: "look at this!"


    Gu Chengtian took it over and explored it with his divine sense. There was a surprise on his brow. He came back to himself for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s very useful."


    "If it''s useful, it will be! If you need me to do anything, please tell me! "


    The next morning, Gu Chengtian left Ding''an city and went to Tiansheng city.


    Changxing has been waiting for news, so it''s hard to avoid sitting still.


    The red sleeve thief slipped in, looked at Changxing and said vaguely: "tut tut! As soon as I left, I became sick of missing you! "


    Changxing ignored her joke: "what''s new outside these days?"


    Red sleeve said with a smile: "Mr. Gu adores Mr. Meng of Ding''an City, and three elders of Fang Ding City who have seriously injured Mr. Meng help Fang Ding City repair the battle array. This is the hottest new thing these days!"


    "True or false?" Chang Xing looked up and said, "I''m not like that with Gu Zhenren."


    "It''s not like that. What''s it like?" Red sleeve smile of a face owe smoke.


    Long star fingertip aura, hit in the tea neck, tea as if to start what mechanism like, giggle and laugh!"You love to laugh so much, just laugh enough at once." Changxing is too lazy to explain to her and turns out of the cave.


    On that day, many of the disciples of Ding''an city saw the strange appearance of Hong Xiu smiling with her stomach and wiping away tears.


    Changxing went to the Deacon hall again and borrowed the chronicles of the ape world.


    It wasn''t until dusk in the west mountain that Changxing came back to his cave. There was no one in Hongxiu. When Changxing started the array, his face began to sink.


    At the beginning of the world of ape man, it was very harmonious. Ape man was an ordinary ape man. He had no accomplishments, and the number of human accomplishments was several times more than that of today. Ape man and friars were at peace, and even opened an exchange market to exchange things


    Except for the three forbidden areas, other places in the world are normal. There is no silence at night. People can go out at any time.


    Until more than ten thousand years ago, there was a foreign monk named Ke buchen, who claimed to have got the true story of the heavenly sage and Taoist priest. He killed a lot and captured ape man to practice martial arts.


    Ke buchen''s practice angered the ape man, and attracted some monks'' dissatisfaction. Therefore, he was robbed and killed by the ape man and the monks. He disappeared after he was seriously injured. However, Ke buchen''s actions were like stones thrown into the center of the lake, bringing ripples to the whole ape world.


    Although Ke buchen disappeared, his secret method of practicing kung fu by ape man somehow spread, and many monks secretly followed suit.


    Ape man is still missing for no reason, and finally attracted ape man''s fury, and began to attack man Xiu three cities on a large scale.


    The war was very fierce, and the three cities of human cultivation were almost destroyed. But at the critical moment, Ke buchen appeared. At that time, he was the late cultivation of Yuanying!


    He was seriously injured and disappeared, but it was only 20 years before he appeared in the later stage of Yuanying!


    Twenty years from Jindan to Yuanying!


    In that war, ape man failed without exception. Since then, ape man has returned to ape man domain, and has not come out for a hundred years.


    The ape world almost became the world of human cultivation. Ke buchen had great ambition. He killed the Lord of Tiansheng city and united the three cities to obey his management.


    That is to say, from that time on, at night, there began to be ghosts outside the city.


    Kebuchen''s rule lasted for a hundred years, then he died inexplicably.


    The death was tragic. It was obviously homicide. But at that time, Ke buchen was the highest monk in the world. If he was assassinated, his accomplishments would surpass or be almost the same as him.


    At that time, it was widely said that Ke buchen''s most proud disciple killed him when he was unprepared, but it has not been confirmed. After Ke buchen''s death, the three cities began a long period of power change, and internal fights emerged one after another. That is to say, at that time, the number of people''s cultivation dropped sharply. It was not until more than ten years later that the three cities had a new leader, and they did their own things.


    When Keren Xiu calmed down, he found that a group of golden elixir ape men appeared among ape men And the law of the world seems to have changed, becoming more inclined to ape man


    Since then, there have been constant wars between ape man and man Xiu To this day.


    Changxing only felt confused and confused in his mind. He felt all sorts of things were together and couldn''t find a clue at all. After thinking for a moment, he took out a pen and paper and wrote down all these discoveries.


    What''s more, seventeen years ago, nothing special happened in the ape world. The disappearance of Yunhe and Changhong was nowhere to be found


    Changxing spent two days in torment. On the third day, Gu Chengtian came to Ding''an city again, but his face was not easy.


    "What do you find?" Changxing brings a spirit tea and sits down opposite Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian shook his head: "No. There are no names of Yunhe and Meng Changhong in the list of monks. "


    "How could that be?" Long star doubts a way: "difficult is the tea at that time read wrong?"? Those law enforcement friars are actually from fangdingcheng? "


    Changxing said, but quickly shook his head: "no, I asked immortal Zhang, she also said that she was a friar of the law enforcement team of Tiansheng city."


    "Now there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that friar Fang Dingcheng disguised himself as a friar of the law enforcement team of Tiansheng city and arrested Meng Changhong. The second possibility is that there is something wrong with Li Buwei, the leader of Tiansheng city." Gu Chengtian''s eyes looked at the mist curling up in the tea cup and said faintly: "I prefer the latter."


    "Your consciousness is that Li Buwei has harmed Yunhe and my fifth sister?"


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes moved, moved away from the fog, fell between the eyebrows of Changxing, nodded and said: "if Fang Dingcheng didn''t make it, there would be no other candidate except him."


    It can not only erase the list of monks in the holy city of heaven, but also erase the records of visitors in Ding''an city... And it can be done without leaving any trace. Li Buwei is really the only one in the world who has this ability! Chang Xing thought to himself, and then heard Gu Chengtian say: "I read the list of all the foreign monks in the holy city of heaven, and found that there are 67 disciples of Zixia sect who have entered this world in the past 100 years..."


    Gu Chengtian frowned slightly: "but these people, without exception, are either missing or dead Besides, I found the taboo of my elder martial brother Tang Qingxuan in the list"Ah?" Changxing was surprised: "your elder martial brother?"


    Although Chang Xing had been in Zixia gate, he was an ordinary disciple of the outer gate and only knew how to practice. He didn''t know anything about the inner gate, and he was a senior monk.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded slightly: "Tang Qingxuan is my elder martial brother. When he was exploring in a secret place more than 70 years ago, he disappeared inexplicably. When he disappeared, he was the realm of golden elixir."


    "I checked the time when he came here, and it coincided with the time when he disappeared." Gu Chengtian''s tone was a little low: "elder martial brother is the first disciple of the master. Over the years, the master has been visiting the trace of the elder martial brother. Unexpectedly, he was trapped here."


    "Your elder martial brother, in what year did he fall?"


    "The register says it was 17 years ago."


    Chang Xing''s heart burst out: "17 years ago? Isn''t that about the same time that clouds and real people disappeared? "


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded slightly and said, "but the soul lamp my elder martial brother put in the door is OK. I went to see it before I left."


    "That''s strange People are living, but they record the fall, but they can''t live, and they can''t die... " Changxing frowned and thought: "moreover, according to what you say, it seems that someone is specifically targeting Zixia disciples..."


    PS: Thank you for your support! In addition, the elder martial brother Tang Qingxuan mentioned in this chapter is mentioned in Chapter 148 memory^_ ^

 Chapter 376

    Changxing said, but his face changed: "you are also from Zixia gate! Aren''t you dangerous, too? "


    Gu Chengtian''s heart was slightly warm, and his eyes were gentle again. He comforted: "don''t worry, I still have some self-protection ability."


    "Tiansheng city is too unsafe. Why don''t you stay in Ding''an city?" Changxing is still a little worried. After all, she doesn''t know how to leave here. Gu Chengtian is her biggest hope now.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. today, I just want to let you know what I found. I''m leaving in a moment."


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes are very soft when he looks at Changxing. Changxing somehow thinks of the lake water in spring. For a moment, he feels a little uneasy. He picks up his tea cup and conceals it by drinking tea.


    Gu Chengtian took back his eyes, coughed lightly, and said, "I haven''t finished what I just said."


    "What? Did you find anything else? " Changxing is interested again.


    "Do you think it''s strange to erase the names of Yunhe and your fifth sister from the records?"


    "Strange what?"


    "If you want to cover up something, just write them dead on the roster. Why do you want to do so much and erase their names?" Gu Chengtian can''t help looking at the long star, but he is afraid that she is not comfortable. He can only hold back and drop his eyes slightly.


    "Yes." Changxing slapped his hand and said, "since they have really lived in the ape world, someone must have seen them. Hongxiu is the best example..."


    "However, I asked all the Jindan elders in Tiansheng City, they didn''t remember Yunhe..."


    "How could that be?" Changxing was shocked: "is it wrong for Hongxiu to remember?"


    For a moment, Changxing said to himself, "no! It''s impossible. Yunhe has seen my fifth sister, too! "


    "Either Yunhe and Zhenren lived in seclusion at that time, or someone erased the memory of Jindan elder in Tiansheng city." Gu Chengtian pause slightly: "or both."


    "Living in a simple place? It''s possible that I once heard the fifth elder sister say that Yunhe is introverted and doesn''t like to socialize. Can he erase his memory? " Long star can''t believe: "erase the memory of so many golden elixirs at the same time? Cultivation must be above Yuanying to achieve it! "


    "So, I said it might have something to do with Li Buwei." Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing: "moreover, he should not know that Hongxiu and Zhang Zhenren have never seen Changhong, so you can learn about it from Hongxiu."


    "But maybe I guess wrong." Gu Chengtian''s voice is misty. He seems to be asking Changxing, and he seems to be saying to himself, "who is it? What is the purpose? "


    For a moment, both of them were lost in thought and speechless for a long time.


    The cave was silent, and the needles could be heard, but their shallow breathing could be heard. Gradually, they were mixed together, and they could not be distinguished any more.


    Gu Chengtian wakes up from his meditation, only to see Changxing frowning slightly, holding his cheek in one hand and holding out his finger in the other hand. Unconsciously, he slides around the table. His jade fingers are white and delicate, and his fingertips are pink and light.


    Again and again, as if scratched in his heart, Gu Chengtian''s ear tip was a little hot, and he coughed softly.


    Changxing looks up at Gu Chengtian: is Gu Zhenren''s voice bad? I always hear him cough.


    Gu Chengtian has said: "I''ll go to fangdingcheng in a moment. First confirm whether Yunhe and your fifth sister are in fangdingcheng."


    "Good!" Long star nodded: "what do I need to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything." Gu Chengtian consciously refused. If this matter is really related to Li Buwei, Changxing must not be involved.


    Changxing looks at Gu Chengtian a little displeased: "Gu Zhenren thinks I''m inferior to you, and will drag you down?"


    Gu Chengtian''s breath stagnated slightly. She was angry. She used to call him Gu Daoyou, but now she is Gu Zhenren


    "Meng Daoyou is joking." Gu Chengtian drooped his eyes slightly: "Gu just thinks that it''s better not to scare the snake first."


    "There''s a point..." The long star nodded slightly, then suddenly said, "then you can''t scare the snake by doing it?"


    "The white fog of Dongshan mountain is about to disperse. If the ape man invades, it should be this period of time. I have promised the Lord of Fangding city to help him strengthen the city protection array. After a while, I will go to Fangding city if I leave you." Gu Chengtian explained very carefully: "during this period of time, I can explore openly."


    "Oh." Changxing nods, which is more convenient than her But immediately, it was a surprise: "Dongshan white fog will disperse?"


    It''s a pity that such a good vitality has dissipated! Do you want to practice again before it''s over?


    "It''s about this time of year." Gu Chengtian saw that Changxing was very interested in the white fog on Dongshan mountain. He explained carefully: "the white fog on Dongshan mountain dissipates for half a day every year, and then it condenses again. On the other side of Dongshan mountain is the boundary of ape man. Ape man often uses that half a day to attack Fangding city."


    "Every year?" Long star doubt: "last year also?"


    "Well, it broke up last year, but the ape man didn''t attack last year."Why don''t I feel like it''s gone? At this time last year, I was very good and practiced in it Changxing looks a little scared.


    Gu Chengtian can see from his eyes that Changxing must have found something different, but Changxing has some reservation, which means that he can''t trust him wholeheartedly. If he asks, she will be in a dilemma Gu Chengtian is slightly disappointed, but after all, the time is short. He believes that one day, Changxing will trust him completely.


    "When we find my elder martial brother, Yunhe and Zhenren, we will leave here as soon as possible." Gu Chengtian looked back and said, "but I''ll wait until I come back from fangdingcheng."


    Long star busy nodded, their goal is consistent.


    "Don''t disclose our thoughts to others for the time being." Gu Chengtian''s face was very cautious: "you came late, you had little contact with other monks, some things I don''t know, but I''ve been here for more than a year... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I find that many foreign monks have no idea of leaving, and they are even afraid to leave. "


    "You mean if we''re going to leave, someone will stop us?" Changxing''s eyes widened, which clearly reflected Gu Chengtian''s shadow.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded: "now I''m not sure, just take precautions."


    "Well, I see." Long star nodded: "then you should also pay attention to safety."


    "Well." Gu Chengtian takes a deep look at Changxing and stands up to leave.


    As soon as Gu Chengtian left, Changxing went to find Hongxiu.


    Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake? Gu Chengtian''s excuse is really a bit bad, just like the one he gave her. It''s totally unconvincing. If it''s to avoid scaring the snake, they will have scaring the snake when they find out the problem.


    Just now, she secretly used the Yu Ling Jue to Gu Chengtian to peep into his heart. However, Gu Chengtian''s cultivation was so high that she could not see it at all. She was afraid of being discovered by him. She just took it back at a glance. However, this glance made her feel Gu Chengtian''s kindness.


    He didn''t want her to get involved too much, but he wanted to protect her.


    Changxing doesn''t understand how Gu Chengtian''s kindness and protection came from? Although she felt puzzled, she was still a little moved, but she was not the kind of girl who depended on others for everything. Gu Chengtian''s starting point was good, but she didn''t want to appreciate it.


    The fifth sister is her own fifth sister. As a relative, how can she do nothing and stay in the cave? She should make concerted efforts with Gu Chengtian to find the person as soon as possible, and then leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing here?" Tea hands holding the doorframe, pout of the old high, that day her cheek help all smile dislocation!


    As soon as Changxing flashed, before Hongxiu could react, she had already entered the cave, sat at the stone table and said with a smile: "don''t be so stingy! I''ve brought you something good! "


    "What''s good?" Tea subconscious then mouth, and then rolled a white eye: "you say who stingy?"


    "Say me!" Changxing said with a smile: "I''m the cheapest in the world! All right? "


    Then he took out a roast deer.


    It was bought in Zixia Chengfang that year. In the upper world, at first, because the storage bag could not be opened, only one was consumed. Later, although the storage bag could be opened, the cultivation was restored and there was no need to eat.


    Now there are nine left. The storage bag has the function of keeping fresh. When you take it out, the roast deer is still steaming.


    Changxing tore off a leg of a deer, sniffed it first, and cried exaggeratedly: "the roast deer in the honey fragrant building really deserves its reputation!"


    Red sleeve sits on the opposite side of Changxing, grabs the leg of the deer in her hand and bites it hard. Then she points to the roast deer on the table and says: "it''s all mine! You are not allowed to eat! "


    "All right, all right, all for you!" Changxing sticks out his tongue and licks his finger. He looks at the red sleeve and eats it.


    After eating half a deer in a row, Hong Xiu slowed down, burped and said, "if only we had another pot of spirit wine..."


    "I don''t drink, but I don''t have that."


    "I''m just talking!" Hongxiu took another bite of the meat and said in a low voice: "I miss the roast deer in the honey fragrant building of Zixia city and the spirit wine of xinghuachun


    "What''s the point? When you go out later, you can eat again! " Changxing waved boldly: "it''s my treat!"


    Red sleeve''s hand paused, did not speak, lowered his head to gnaw meat again.


    Long star''s eyes flicker slightly, just want to continue to say two words, but see red sleeve and raised his head, desire to say and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tea and chewed a big bite, the hands will chew half of the meat thrown back on the plate: "I know what you think?"


    "What do I think?" Changxing doesn''t like it.


    "How are you going to get out?" Red tea said very firmly.


    Changxing heart jump, red sleeve back to read mind?


    Immediately but listen to tea way: "don''t white effort, we can''t go out."


    "Why not go out?" Long star frowns: "haven''t tried how to know not to go out?"


    "How do you know nobody tried?" The expression of red sleeve is a little heavy.Changxing stares at Hongxiu, but she is silent for a moment. She wipes her mouth twice with the back of her hand, and then says: "for tens of thousands of years, there have been many monks coming in, and many people want to go out, but all of them fail, and some even lose their lives."


    "Lost your life? How do you say that? "

 Chapter 377

    "Lost your life? How do you say that? "


    "Most people toss about for a few years, and then the years are over. But some people are very persistent. They have been looking for a way out for decades, and then..."


    "And what happened?" Changxing is staring at Hongxiu.


    But she shrugged her shoulders and said, "then there was no next. Those people died later!"


    Changxing suddenly has a sense of being teased, and glances at Hongxiu displeasantly: "isn''t this nonsense? As long as you can''t become an immortal and die sooner or later, it doesn''t matter that you can''t go out, does it? "


    Red sleeve caresses chin, eyeball turned: "which has you to think so simple! They all die the same way! "


    "What is the same way to die?" Changxing looks at Hongxiu again.


    The same way to die? Does it mean that these people were all killed by the same person?


    "Literally." Red tea yawned lazily: "they all died of Sangong."


    "Dispersing power?"


    It''s a painful process for the monks to return all their physical strength to the nature. But it can only be done by the monks themselves. That is to say, those monks voluntarily end their lives in such a tragic way.


    Suicide? Long star simply feel incredible, a monk, because of such a small setback to commit suicide? Even if it''s suicide, it doesn''t have to be in such a miserable way, does it?


    "Well." Red tea nodded again: "people in the world all say that those people have committed the scourge of heaven and suffered the punishment of heaven."


    Tea did not lie, but a long star does not believe a word, punishment, is not the split a thunder down? How can you let the friars do their own work?


    Daze Leng for a long time, long star just asked again: "have you seen these people die?"


    "No, but my adoptive mother has." Red tea looked at the long Star: "I didn''t cheat you. There are many monks in this world who have seen it. Ask yourself."


    The roast deer on the table is already cold, with a layer of greasy light. There is sunshine outside the cave, and the red sleeves are sleepy.


    When Chang Xing saw this, he brushed his sleeve to clean up the mess on the table. Then he gently got up and prepared to leave. However, he heard the deep voice of red sleeve behind him:


    "for the sake of our fellow countrymen, I''d like to remind you not to think about going out. This idea is very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life."


    Long star body shape pause, gently way: "thank you."


    Left the cave of tea, long star a person aimlessly along the stone ladder, step by step up.


    In this world, the more you know, the more questions you have, but these questions are like scattered beads. She lacks the thread to put these beads together.


    "Meng Daoyou? What a coincidence? "


    Changxing is busy looking up. It''s Shi Dexiu who was fighting ape man that day. He''s walking down the stairs. He''s walking briskly, which is not in line with his thin and old appearance.


    "Shi Daoyou!" Chang Xing gives a little gift. Shi Dexiu is older than her, but his accomplishments are lower than her. It is reasonable to say that Chang Xing doesn''t need to give him a gift, but Chang Xing can''t make friends with an old man over the age of Huajia.


    "You are welcome, Meng Daoyou Shi Dexiu also gave a gift: "Meng Daoyou also came to see the sunset?"


    Watching the sunset? Changxing then discovered that there was a small viewing platform in this section of stone ladder after another ten or twenty steps.


    Long star looked at the sky, did not answer, but asked: "since Shi Daoyou is to see the sunset, it''s just the right time, how can you leave first?"


    "Oh, I just like to watch this kind of sun before it gets dark..." Shi said, looking into the distance.


    Changxing''s eyes followed him. He saw a dim yellow sun hanging above the magnificent city wall. It was bright enough, but not warm enough.


    "Is Meng Daoyou also a monk of Huayan?" Shi Dexiu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "So is Shi Daoyou?" Changxing looks surprised and looks up at shidexiu with a smile.


    "No Shidexiu shook his head: "I have an old friend who is a monk of Huayan."


    "Old friend?"


    "Well, he fell seventeen years ago."


    Seventeen years ago? Changxing fretted in his heart and asked, "I don''t know how to call the old friend Shi Daoyou. Maybe I don''t recognize him?"


    Shi Dexiu looked at the long star and said with a smile, "you certainly won''t know him!"


    "Why are you so determined?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Meng Daoyou." Shi De said: "my old friend entered this world more than 70 years ago. Meng Daoyou is less than half a hundred years old. When he came into this world, Meng Daoyou must not have been born."


    The pupil of Changxing shrank: entered the realm of ape man more than 70 years ago? Friar of Hua Yan kingdom? 17 years ago? How can Shi Dexiu''s old friend look like Gu Chengtian''s elder martial brother Tang Qingxuan?


    "Meng Daoyou, take your time. I''ll leave first." Shi Dexiu didn''t seem to see the long star''s desire to talk and stop. He said goodbye and left.


    What''s the meaning of shidexiu? Changxing would never believe that he didn''t mean to talk about it. Maybe he found her walking on this road long ago, and then he stayed here ahead of time, just to say these inexplicable words?If there is anyone peeping around, Jindan monk''s divine consciousness can feel it without any deliberate exploration. There is no need to be afraid of eavesdropping. What is shidexiu worried about?


    The holy city of heaven.


    After finishing his official business, Li Buwei left the hall and went to the cave where he lived.


    Monks are not allowed to fly in the city, but the Lord is a special case. He can fly at will, but he doesn''t want to fly at this time.


    Step by step, Li Buwei stepped on the stone ladder and walked up slowly. The setting sun was shining on his black robe, and there was some blood in it.


    His cave is on the highest floor of the cave. Standing in front of the window, you can almost see the whole world. He likes this feeling.


    From above, you can see everything, shake hands slightly, and control everything.


    With a flash of light at the entrance of the cave, Li Buwei went in.


    Li Buwei did not stop. He went straight behind the curtain, bypassed a Bogu frame, and stopped in front of a cave wall. There was a long plan in front of the cave wall, on which hung a work stroke. In the picture, the small bridge, flowing water, pavilions, flowers, birds, fish and insects were lifelike.


    Li Buwei put out a series of complicated formulas towards the painting. There was a faint light on the painting. The light became brighter and thinner. Finally, it gathered into a bunch and shot straight at Li Buwei''s eyebrows!


    Then, the light suddenly closed! Li Buwei''s figure disappeared at the same time as the light.


    At the same time, there is a figure of a man in a black robe on the painting. He walks slowly among the pavilions, but after a while, he disappears.


    As soon as Li Buwei turned a corner, a man in black came to him in a hurry. Before he came near, the man said, "Lord of the city! The white fog of Dongshan is gone! "


    "Dissipated?" Li Buwei pause a little: "when?"


    "Just now! I''m going to report to you! "


    "It was night..." Li Buwei pondered for a moment, did not speak any more, but strode to the front of the palace, and the man in black quickly followed.


    There are thousands of mirrors, large and small, standing in the pavilion. The pictures in the mirror are various, but it is not difficult to see that it is the scene in the ape world. Li Buwei''s eyes have been fixed on one of the mirrors. The dense fog on the top of the high mountain has disappeared. A large number of ape people are frantically rushing to the foot of the mountain. Those ape people are ferocious, jumping high and almost breaking out of the mirror!


    Li Buwei looked into the mirror next to him, showing the scene of Fang Dingcheng.


    The high wall is majestic and magnificent. Although there are hidden arrays on the wall, when you look through the mirror, those hidden arrays disappear like clouds.


    Gu Chengtian was standing on the wall of the city, shooting out beads in his hands. But a moment later, there was a vast fog in front of the gate of Fangding city.


    The fog was very strange. Even if he had a mirror, he could not see through it completely. Li Buwei could only vaguely see the ape man circling in the middle of the fog, just as he suddenly lost his way.


    "Is this a maze?" Li Buwei gently stroked his long beard: "this Gu Chengtian is indeed the talent of heaven. He first set up the array outside the gate of the city. Even if an ape man finally passed through the fog and arrived at the bottom of the city, he was exhausted and could not continue."


    Li Buwei looked at the war situation for a while, then glanced at the other mirrors: "what''s unusual recently?"


    On one side, the man in black, hearing the speech, hurriedly stepped forward and said, "everything is normal."


    "Normal?" Li Buwei''s anger in his eyes is like substance.


    The man in black felt a strong pressure coming on his face, which made him feel overwhelmed. He fell to his knees and said in a trembling voice: "city Lord! Lord of the city Spare my life


    A trace of red blood line has spilled from the black man''s nose and mouth, dripping on the ground.


    Li Buwei looked at it with disgust, threw his sleeve back and said: "a few days ago, Gu Chengtian fought for a nun, which caused Tian Xiuling of Fang Dingcheng to be seriously injured and sun Buwei to break her arm. Do you know that?"


    "I know." The man in black quickly mentioned 120000 caution and replied respectfully.


    "Then tell me, Gu Chengtian has always been indifferent and alone. Why did he save this nun? Besides, he didn''t hesitate to expose that he had the power of teleportation?"


    The man in black felt Li Buwei''s eyes, and his upper body almost crawled on the floor. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to answer, but he couldn''t think of his joints, and almost didn''t faint on the spot!


    Li Buwei''s eyes looked at the man in black, and then fell on another mirror. The light in the mirror was very dim. A young woman was standing on the viewing platform between the mountain walls, looking into the distance with her negative hand. The night was like a prairie fire, but her eyes were like stars.


    The nun could come out of the Misty Stone Forest alive!


    Li Buwei''s mind suddenly fell into a trance, and he suddenly remembered something in his heart.


    More than a year ago, he vaguely noticed that there was something wrong with Jieli, so he followed the movement and went out to check, only to find that the change was sent from the top of Dongshan mountain. However, the top of Dongshan mountain was full of white fog, so he did not dare to get too close to it. He only vaguely saw the figure of a nun.The nun was hurt by him and ran into the white fog. He thought she would die. Today, it seems that the nun is probably the nun named Meng Changxing in the mirror!


    Li Buwei suddenly turned and left quickly.

 Chapter 378

    Changxing watched the setting sun sink completely. After there was no light between heaven and earth, another person slowly went back to the cave.


    He took out his pen and paper, wrote and drew. After a long night''s meditation, the long star''s confused thoughts gradually became clear. Although the string of beads had not yet been completely found, it also showed its head.


    The spirit lamp is led by the spirit of the monk. The spirit never goes out and the spirit lamp never stops. Tang Qingxuan''s spirit lamp on the outside world doesn''t go out, but it shows that it fell 17 years ago in the register of the holy city of heaven. Is it possible to guess that Tang Qingxuan just died physically, but the spirit still lives in this world.


    The spirit of a monk is very fragile, and he has no physical attachment. No matter how high his previous accomplishments are, it is impossible for him to last more than ten years. There is only one way to do this: to give up.


    Maybe it is that the secret of Tang Qingxuan''s taking over was discovered by Yunhe Zhenren, a disciple of Zixia sect. Then, after taking over, Tang Qingxuan caught Yunhe Zhenren, Changhong and the man who built the foundation, and erased the traces of their existence at the same time.


    As for the other disciples of Zixia sect, whether they died or disappeared, I don''t know what they were for, but it''s probably related to this.


    Those who can do this will not be ordinary monks. They not only have high accomplishments, but also have certain rights. Therefore, the person who Tang Qingxuan gave up should be Li Buwei.


    Thinking about this, the fog in the long star''s mind suddenly dissipated.


    These discoveries make Changxing very excited. She plans to go to fangdingcheng in person after dawn to tell Gu Chengtian about this conjecture.


    As soon as Changxing arrived at the square, he saw a disciple of Ding''an city building foundation, bringing two Jindan men to the main hall. He was in a hurry and seemed to have something urgent.


    The two male practitioners of the golden elixir are both late accomplishments of the golden elixir. One looks like a middle-aged man, while the other looks like a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. Changxing just glanced back and was about to move on. However, he glimpsed the character "Fangding" embroidered in seal script on the young friar Jindan''s clothes.


    Are these two people from fangdingcheng? Changxing''s steps are up and down again. Gu Chengtian is in Fangding city. They are anxious. What''s the matter with Fangding city?


    Looking at the back that has entered the main hall in a hurry, Changxing also turns around to keep up.


    Huang Xiu, Song Liao and several other elders in the hall have just arrived. When they see Changxing coming, Song Liao says, "I have sent my disciples to invite you. I didn''t expect that you have arrived."


    "Just met in the square..." Changxing answers at the ceremony. Now she is also an elder and has the right to participate in important affairs.


    The two Jindan men quickly saluted Huang Xiu. The middle-aged man said, "Lord Huang! Below, Dingcheng, Liu Guang. " Then he pointed to the man in white beside him and said, "this is Chen Luo."


    "Last night, Fangding city was attacked by ape man. Lord Cao sent me to help them!"


    "The east mountain fog is gone!" Huang Xiu was surprised: "when did it happen?"


    "It was the hour of yesterday evening! The ape man has been attacking all night


    "At night?" Huang Xiumian with doubts: "but at night there are ghosts haunt, how dare the ape man send troops?"


    "That''s strange to us, too." Liu Guang shook his head, and then asked: "this time, there is a huge army of ape people, almost pouring out! The situation is urgent. Please help me


    "It''s natural that our three cities share a common hatred. Fang Ding City is surrounded, and Ding''an city will not sit idly by!" Huang Xiu said, looking at Song Liao: "candidates can be set?"


    Song Liao nodded, took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Huang Xiu: "please look, Lord."


    Changxing heard that Fang Dingcheng had been besieged by ape men all night. She was worried, but after all, it was the right thing to do. She couldn''t put in a word to ask Gu Chengtian about it. Seeing that she finally had a chance, she quickly asked, "immortal Liu, immortal Gu of Tiansheng city also went to Fang Dingcheng yesterday. I don''t know what happened to him?"


    Liu Guang takes a look at Changxing. Changxing introduces himself: "I''m Meng Changxing in Ding''an city."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Meng." Liu Guang looked at Changxing carefully, then said: "this time Fangding city can support so long, thanks to Gu Zhenren''s reinforcement array, Gu Zhenren''s strength is not bad, everything will be OK, Meng Zhenren can rest assured."


    What does this mean is that you don''t know about Gu Chengtian? Changxing frowned: "aren''t you from Fangding city? How can we not know about him? "


    "Last night, Mr. Gu went into Dongshan alone. When we came out, we didn''t see him return to the city." Chen Luo took a look at the long star and said, "so we don''t know what Mr. Meng asked."


    "Into Dongshan?" Changxing is surprised. How could Gu Chengtian enter Dongshan alone? What did he find? But it''s too dangerous!


    Huang Xiu and song and Liao dynasties have determined the candidates. Ding''an city has sent four Jindan friars and another hundred Zhuji friars to Fangding city for reinforcement. Changxing is also on the list.


    Because of the impatience of Chang Xing and others, he had to say to Huang Xiu, "Lord, why don''t I go ahead and others come back when they are ready?"


    Huang Xiuzhi has a good personal relationship with Gu Chengtian. He must be worried about Gu Chengtian''s safety and didn''t stop her. He nodded and said, "it''s OK."Seeing this, Liu Guang and Chen Luo also got up to leave. They were worried about Fang Dingcheng''s situation and wanted to return first.


    Chang Xing has not been to Fang Ding City since he arrived at Ding''an City, so he is not familiar with the road. Seeing this, he immediately accompanies them. Naturally, Liu Guang and Chen Luo have no objection. Without any delay, they immediately leave Ding''an city and go to Fang Ding City.


    After flying fast for an hour, Changxing gradually found that it was wrong. Although fangdingcheng had never been there, she knew the general direction. Fangdingcheng was in the East, but now they are flying south.


    Ape people build three cities, Fangding city in the East, Ding''an city in the west, Tiansheng city in the south, now they are going to Tiansheng city!


    Long star suddenly stopped!


    Liu Guang and Chen Luo also stopped and looked at each other. They all looked at Changxing.


    "Two Taoist friends, where are we going?" The long star is on the alert.


    "What does Meng Daoyou think?" Liu Guang dusted his robes without expression.


    Changxing coldly looked at them: "you are not friars of fangdingcheng!"


    "Smart!" Liu Guang laughs.


    "Fangdingcheng is not under siege? You cheated Lord Huang? "


    "It''s true!" The smile on Liu Guang''s face was as cruel as a cat playing with a mouse: "Fang Dingcheng has really been surrounded all night!"


    Liu Guang said, clapping the storage bag and throwing out two people.


    Changxing''s eyes are shrinking. It''s impossible for a living person to be put into a storage bag. These two are corpses!


    Chen Luo, who is silent, has suddenly pulled off a mask to reveal her original face. Her lips are red, teeth are white, and her face is beautiful. She is actually a woman of ten years old!


    Liu Guang has also shown his true face. Although he is still middle-aged, his facial features and temperament are quite different from those just now.


    The two corpses need not be confirmed at all. They must be real Liu Guang and Chen Luo.


    Changxing knows clearly in her heart that she and Gu Chengtian are afraid that the snake is out of the hole!


    But was this snake what she had guessed


    "What do you want to do?" There is a trace of fear on the surface of the long star, but the divine consciousness is communicating with the ice flame in the dark.


    "Ice flame, if I am bound or trapped, will you be affected?"


    "No, my sister and I are just connected in divine sense, but they are two people in the end!" Ice flame stretched out two branches in Changxing Dantian and shook them.


    "That elder sister''s life depends on you!"


    Liu Guang saw that Changxing was a little bit shrinking. He pointed to the corpse on the ground and said with pride, "Meng Changxing, the nun of Ding''an City, is an ape turned spy. He killed Liu Guang and Chen Luo on the way and disappeared after escaping."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "No, no!" Fake Liu Guang shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "there are many ways to make you disappear. It doesn''t have to take your life. So, you''d better be obedient and save our hands!"


    "Don''t talk to her!" False Chen Luo already Jiao voice shouts a way: "again dally to go on, the person of Ding''an city sees not good!"


    The voice is not falling, an iron whip has been thrown out!


    Changxing hastens to offer his Zitang broadsword to meet the enemy, while the fake Liu Guang''s magic weapon is to brush the dust at the same time. It''s obvious that they often cooperate with each other. They are ruthless and cooperate seamlessly. However, even if Changxing can''t fight, it''s no problem that he wants to escape.


    She is hesitating. Is she running away to find Gu Chengtian? Or is it just a plan?


    If you are taken away, you can at least determine who is the black hand behind the scenes? In addition, if you are lucky, you may be able to meet Yunhe real person and Changhong sister!


    Changxing makes up his mind, and his men deliberately show a small flaw. Liu Guang seizes the opportunity to seize it. A rope has come down from the sky and binds Changxing firmly.


    The red sandalwood broadsword is out of control. It has already turned into a streamer and returned to Changxing''s elixir field. Changxing tries to mobilize his spiritual power. As expected, it''s really stagnant. This rope is a binding rope.


    "It''s really hard to fight!" Fake Liu Guang''s face was gloomy: "in the middle of a golden elixir, you and I worked together to win her!"


    "Stop talking!" Fake Chen Luo glared at him and said, "if you hadn''t wasted your time, you would have won it long ago. How could you have dallied so long?"


    The fake Liu Guang didn''t speak. With a cold hum, he threw out a cloak and covered the long star.


    Changxing only felt the darkness in front of his eyes. Even his ears were quiet. He tried to explore the divine sense. As expected, the five senses and six senses were completely covered by the cloak.


    The world was dark and silent. I don''t know how long it took for Changxing to feel numb and stiff, and then his cloak was suddenly lifted.


    The sudden light made Changxing''s eyes very uncomfortable. She squinted slightly and looked up at the person standing in front of her.


    It was a tall, forty year old man with a black robe. He had a white face, slender eyes, and three long whiskers under his jaw!


    Yuan Ying''s mid-term cultivation! Changxing knows who this person is. There is only one metaphase in the whole ape world, which is Li Buwei, the leader of Tiansheng city!Li Buwei''s eyes fell on Changxing, like a poisonous snake vomitting a letter.

 Chapter 379

    "Are you Meng Changxing?" Li Buwei''s voice was calm.


    True or false? If I''m not sure I''m Meng Changxing, how can I be bound? Changxing has completely opened her eyes. As she looks around, she says, "if Li Cheng wants to ask anything, just ask directly."


    "You are very happy!" Li Buwei gently stroked his beard with a pleasant smile on his face.


    "Lord Li is also a busy man. Changxing dare not delay your time." Long star smile: "besides, I have self-knowledge, fall into your hands, it is difficult to fly, or honest point of good."


    "Well, that makes sense!" Li Buwei laughs, then suddenly stops, and stares at Changxing again: "are you familiar with Gu Chengtian?"


    Changxing shook his head: "I didn''t know him in the Chinese inflammatory world. I only knew him after I got here. It took me a few days to know him."


    Li Buwei frowned and stared at Changxing. He didn''t seem to believe what she said. Changxing also looked directly at him. Her eyes didn''t blink. What she said was true, and she was not afraid of his prying.


    After a while, Li Buwei withdrew his eyes and said, "how did you get to the ape world?"


    "Hi The long star sighed and said, "this is more unfortunate."


    She decided to lie about it.


    "I offended a monk Yuan Ying. He chased me all the way. I don''t know what he did. I was hit by one hand and fell from the air. That''s it."


    "Friar Yuan Ying?" Li Buwei looks at Changxing in surprise.


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "his palm is very powerful. If I didn''t have the magic weapon given by my master, I would be dead!"


    Changxing subconsciously conceals the fact that he once went to other worlds created by the Taoist priest. Originally, he wanted to say that Minghua Zhenjun beat her in, but he was afraid that Li Buwei should be Tang Qingxuan of Zixia sect. He and Minghua Zhenjun went out of the same sect. If they happen to have any friendship, isn''t it a bad thing?


    Li Buwei also thought to himself: if friar Yuan Ying takes the hand, it is very likely to break the boundary from the outside world. It makes sense that Meng Changxing is only in the middle of the golden elixir. I don''t think she has the ability to break the boundary! At the end of the day, there is only one person like Gu Chengtian.


    "I heard that you came into this world a year and a half ago, but why did you show up a few days ago?"


    "Lord Li, since he has heard all about it, there''s no need to ask again?"


    Li Buwei''s eyes sharpened again. Changxing didn''t evade. They looked at each other for a moment. Then Li Buwei said, "do you think it''s because of a magic weapon that you can survive? What is the magic weapon? What about things? "


    "It''s a magic weapon of space called yuanlingzhu." Changxing said: "I was seriously injured at that time. As soon as I entered this world, I was attacked by others and my life was on the line, so I hid in yuanlingzhu. It''s a pity that the white fog was so severe that yuanlingzhu could not bear it. I was almost injured, so I ran away from the white fog, but yuanlingzhu was destroyed."


    Li Buwei pondered for a moment, waved his hand and photographed the bag around Changxing''s waist. He reached out to brush away Changxing''s divine sense and opened the bag.


    Changxing cuts off the practice of the storage bag, and there is a dull pain in the sea, but he doesn''t say a word. He just stares at Li Buwei angrily.


    However, she was relieved that all her wealth was in the Hunyuan ring and Qiankun ring. They were hiding their tracks and putting them on her fingers. If she didn''t say these two storage rings herself, even Jianyang Zhenjun couldn''t see them, let alone Li Buwei.


    The storage bag is only used to decorate her appearance. It contains all kinds of spirit stones, magic weapons, clothes and pills, which are enough for a golden elixir monk. The only pity is that the wind system palace fan given by the elder martial brother Zi and Zhenjun is also in the storage bag.


    However, she used this fan when she was fighting against the ape man army at the gate of Ding''an city. Many people knew that Li Buwei must have known that it was a good thing to be searched by him.


    Li Buwei put Changxing''s storage bag in the room. Although she was expressionless, she was a little surprised in her heart. This little girl is really rich. It should not be difficult to have such a magic weapon. It''s a pity that she was destroyed, otherwise


    Li Buwei was thinking, but he heard someone outside the door say: "Lord of the city."


    "He said


    "If you have something to do, please see the Lord."


    Long star Mou light slightly a flash, quickly gather eyebrow droop eyes, Gu Chengtian OK? That''s good. But does he know that he is already in the holy city of heaven?


    Li Buwei glanced at Changxing, got up and walked out of the door. When he went out, he waved again and took away the binding rope from Changxing.


    Seeing that Li Buwei came out of the door, Changxing tried to run Lingli for a while, and contacted the ice flame in Dantian. Everything was normal, so he stood up.


    Just now, she found that the room she was in was wide and bright, not like a cave dug on a cliff. At this time, she stood up and found that there was a very beautiful garden outside, and the pavilions and pavilions were very small and graceful.


    This is quite different from the style of the whole ape world.


    Changxing went out of the door suspiciously. After a moment, he was surprised that there was no one in the garden!Li Buwei dares to untie his own shackles. That is to say, he is fully confident that he will not run away. Is there an extremely severe prohibition in this garden?


    Changxing just thought for a moment, then walked along the corridor to the garden gate. No matter what, Li Buwei didn''t want to kill her now. Here, at least she was safe.


    Changxing walked all the way to the gate. As soon as he stepped out, he was bounced back by an invisible light wave. As expected, there was a ban!


    Changxing takes out a diamond mirror from Qiankun ring. This mirror is a magic weapon given to her by Xiao Yin.


    Looking at the door in the mirror for a moment, the air at the door seemed to be boiling. It slowly opened to both sides, revealing a hole one person high. The long star rushed through, and the hole behind it quickly closed.


    It''s still a garden outside, and its construction style is very similar, but Changxing found that there are many monks in this garden, but most of their accomplishments are in building the foundation, only two monks in the early days of the golden elixir.


    The garden is very big. After scanning it, I found that there is only one palace with prohibitions in the backyard. The palace is tall and magnificent, and the prohibitions on it are extremely complicated. Maybe something can be found in it. But according to the Convention, if people are imprisoned, they will be locked in the backyard. Now it''s important to save people!


    Changxing quickly went to the backyard. At present, she was the only one with the highest cultivation in the garden, and her divine consciousness was better than ordinary people. So she walked all the way, and even if someone was found in advance, she hid in the backyard all the way.


    The forbidden system in the backyard is much weaker. Changxing draws a ladle according to the gourd and enters the backyard smoothly with a water chestnut mirror.


    Just entered, Changxing heart is a joy, this backyard is a prison!


    There is a stone corridor in the gate of the courtyard. On both sides of the corridor are cells. On three sides of the cell are stone walls. Only on this side of the corridor is a thick black iron fence.


    There were twenty-two of them, but every cell was empty.


    Changxing searched one by one, and the cell was covered with dust. It was obvious that no one had been closed for a long time.


    But since there are no prisoners, why should there be a ban outside the court?


    Changxing closed his eyes slightly, opened the five senses and six senses to the maximum, felt for a moment, and then walked to a cell on the left. Looking at the bare stone wall, Changxing took out the water chestnut mirror again. But for a moment, there was a big hole in the stone wall, which was dark, just like a passage.


    Changxing offered a shield of spiritual power and put a talisman in his hand. Then he walked in.


    The passage extends downward. The light is dim. It is very damp and cold. Moreover, the passage has the effect of isolating the divine consciousness.


    I don''t know how long Li Buwei came back. Changxing didn''t dare to delay. He just walked deep and shallow to the passage quickly. After walking along the passage for a quarter of an hour, he came to a stone chamber of four or five feet. The stone chamber was empty, but there was a passage on each wall. In addition to the passage from Changxing, there were three other passages.


    After careful induction, Changxing entered the left-hand passage, still moving diagonally downward. This time, half a quarter of an hour later, the passage became larger. A moment later, a cell appeared in front of him.


    This is a water prison.


    It''s about five feet square, and you can''t see how deep the water is. It''s level with the water surface, and it''s sealed with a grid shaped black iron fence. There are three heads on the innermost fence of the water prison, and they all hang down quietly.


    Changxing''s heart jumped up quickly. Just as he was about to step on the black iron fence, he found a snake like monster in the water. He quickly raised his hand and flew out a golden blade. The monster was split into two parts and landed on the fence.


    This movement caused the three heads to lift slightly.


    Three pale ghost like faces!


    Changxing is a little disappointed. Even if the three people are no longer tortured, she can be sure that they are all men.


    "Who are you?" Changxing asked softly.


    Six eyes staring at the long star, empty and dull, without a trace of vitality.


    Long Star asked twice, did not get an answer, even two heads, is unbearable, and down.


    Chang Xing sighed. These three people have been locked up here for many years and suffered a lot. This kind of reaction is normal. Chang Xing raised his foot and stepped on the black iron fence. These three people are all monks, but at this time, let alone escape by themselves, they can''t even die.


    Li Buwei is really a pervert!


    Changxing really can''t see such a terrible torment.


    Changxing stepped on the fence and went to the three people. Many snake like monsters jumped out of the water. Fortunately, the product level was not high, and Changxing solved it without any effort.


    She waved her hand quickly to split the golden blade. She split it several times before cutting one. She was pressed for time and did not dare to waste time. She offered the purple Tang sword directly. One knife went down and immediately split several pieces. Then she split two more, and she could split all the black iron fences around them.


    Changxing raised his purple Tang sword again.


    But I heard a trembling voice: "long star? Are you... Sister Changxing

 Chapter 380

    Long star sister?


    People who call her that In addition to the third brother Changkong Only in Zixia gate, the boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes and delicate appearance Cheng Qian!


    He was trapped under the black iron fence, only his head was out of the water, and there was no sunshine all the year round. His face was as white as a ghost. At first glance, it really looked like a skeleton.


    "You are Cheng Qian!" Changxing opened his eyes and looked at the "skeleton" in front of him incredulously.


    In any case, she could not connect him with the smiling, slightly narrow-minded teenager in her memory.


    Cheng Qian''s empty eyes finally burst out a trace of facial expression, but tears kept pouring out, and the facial expression disappeared.


    "Well Well I am Wuyin peak My Cheng Qian Cheng Qian could not help sobbing.


    But he was tortured for a long time, and his body was weak. When he was excited, his whole body trembled. Changxing saw that he was going to faint, so he quickly reached out and stroked his Baihui acupoint, and slowly put the spirit power into his body.


    When the spirit power comes in, Cheng Qian''s elixir channels are like the dried up river bed, cracking out fine lines. Changxing is afraid that more spirit power will destroy his channels. He only dares to nourish them with a very thin spirit power.


    After a while, Cheng Qian was a little better, and his breathing was gradually stable. Changxing felt a mild pill and fed it to his mouth. He helped him with his spiritual power for a moment. Just as he was about to break the black iron fence around his neck and pull him out of the water, Cheng Qian waved his hand and said, "go Go and save Changhong... "


    "Sister Changhong! Where is she? " Changxing is both surprised and happy.


    Cheng Qian raised his finger and pointed from the gap of the fence: "by the side In the cell beside... "


    Changxing''s tears surge out, and he can''t care to expose his trump card any more. He calls out the ice flame and instantly melts the black iron fence that trapped Cheng Qian. Changxing holds him on the shoulder and gently pulls him out of the water.


    Cheng Qian''s body has shrunk like a child, almost skin and bone. Even so, there are still many scars on his body. Most of these scars are old, and many of them are new, revealing the white bones inside.


    At the beginning, the boy who was taller and stronger than her was not as heavy as Bingyan now!


    "You go Cheng Qian''s breathing is like an old broken bellows.


    Chang Xing holds Cheng Qian up and gently puts him on one side of the channel. He takes a look at the other two people who are still in the water prison. He hesitates for a moment, follows Cheng Qian''s guidance, and returns to the stone room quickly. Then he chooses the middle channel and enters quickly.


    It''s the same passage, but as soon as Changxing walked a few steps, he felt the heat wave rolling, and there was an unpleasant smell of anxiety in the air. Is this cell a fire cell?


    Soon, Changxing saw, at the end of the passage, is a huge stone pit, at the foot of the cave is as high as 100 feet, turbulent magma gushing, from time to time, there will be a large stream of magma suddenly spewed up, over the top of the rock, hanging a few charred figures.


    Like a corpse, still.


    The ice flame has already darted out from the long star chest, looking at the lava in the pit: "elder sister! I want to eat it


    "Then go Changxing stares at several people in the air and waves: "and take it easy! Don''t sleep after eating! My sister is going to use you these days! "


    "I see! This fire is not enough to fill your teeth! " Voice did not fall, the ice flame has turned into an ice blue small whirlwind, rushed to the pit!


    Changxing obviously felt that the color of the magma became lighter, and the temperature in the cave also decreased a lot.


    The long star flies up and looks at the hanging people one by one. Finally, his eyes fall on the last one.


    Although the whole body has been burnt black, Changxing still recognized her, it is the fifth sister Changhong.


    "Sister Changhong!" Changxing quickly put her down, took out the pill and fed it into her mouth. Then he urged her with his spirit power. After a long time, Changhong''s dark body moved slightly. His face was covered with fine lines, like a failed pottery pot, which would break if touched.


    "Nine Sister Changhong''s voice is dry and hoarse.


    "Well, it''s me!" Long star suddenly nods.


    Now is not the time to speak, Changxing quickly took out several kinds of pills and fed them into her mouth, while defusing them with spiritual power, he said: "is there a cloud and a real person here?"


    Changhong shook her head gently: "my master Not here You don''t have to change it. "


    "And who are they? Can you put them down? "


    Changhong voice overflow a word: "can."


    With the elixir, and Changxing has given her a lot of spiritual power, Changhong is much better. Changxing says, "Cheng Qian is in the water prison next door, but I haven''t figured out how to leave here. Besides, I don''t know when Li Buwei will come back. I want to leave here first..."


    Before finishing, Changhong said, "you First go to There''s nothing wrong in the cell for the time being They''ll come in three months... Feed us a Bigote Now it''s less than a month after... "


    "That''s good!" Changxing nodded and went out of the stone prison with Changhong in his arms. The ice flame had already devoured all the magma, and it had slipped back into Changxing''s body.Changxing went all the way to those empty cells outside, chose one at random, put Changhong down, and excited the five elements of Tianxin array, Changhong''s body immediately disappeared.


    The five elements Tianxin array is still refined in Shuizhou of yuxueyuan, which has the effect of hiding and defending. Most of the disciples in this garden are foundation building disciples. As long as two gold elixirs are in the early stage, no one can find them without careful exploration.


    As for the others, they have to be rescued later. She must go back first to avoid Li Buwei''s sudden return.


    Changxing returns to the water prison, takes Cheng Che out, puts him and Changhong together, and fills them with some talismans.


    Talisman only needs a little spiritual power to stimulate. Changhong and Lu Che almost lost their accomplishments because of this great difficulty. Fortunately, Dantian has not been destroyed. Just now she helped them through their spiritual power. At this time, their accomplishments are restored. If there is an emergency, they can use talisman.


    And settled two people a few words, long star this just quick original road return.


    All the way quietly back to the small garden, but found that Li Buwei has not come back, Changxing can''t help but frown, don''t know is Gu Chengtian things haven''t finished? Or is Li Buwei something else?


    If it''s Gu Chengtian Changxing is a little nervous. Li Buwei is not a good man, and his cultivation is high. Gu Chengtian has a different way


    Changxing anxiously paced back and forth in the same place, decided not to go to the backyard cell first, but to find the way out of the garden first. Thinking of this, he simply turned out of the garden.


    Finding out the divine sense and determining the positions of the monks, Changxing stealthily sneaks in and catches a male monk in the later stage of foundation construction. He finds a remote place. Changxing puts the male monk down and asks, "where is this?"


    The man changed his place in the blink of an eye. He was shocked. Seeing that he could not see through the long star cultivation, he was even more frightened and trembled: "fairy, please spare your life!"


    "If you don''t want to be searched, answer the question honestly!" Long star''s face was cold: "where is this? Where did Li Buwei go? "


    The man was very aware of current affairs and said in a trembling voice: "this is Dan Danqingtiandi, li When the Lord leaves here, the younger one doesn''t know where he''s going. "


    "Danqing world? What is it? "


    "It''s in a picture."


    Long star face expressionless, but the heart is heavy, a painting? That''s the magic weapon of space.


    Since it''s a painting, it''s impossible to throw it on the road at will. It''s probably in Li Buwei''s cave. Even if the painting is broken, there will be Li Buwei''s cave. If he happens to be in the cave, he will be trapped again!


    It''s very difficult.


    When the man saw Changxing, his voice was cold, but he was not that kind of cruel person. He relaxed a little, and his words were quick: "this garden is the scenery in the picture, we are the servants photographed by Lord Li."


    "Is there a way out?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in for eight years, but I haven''t been out yet." The man said, and thought of something, quickly added: "immortal Wang knows how to get out, he has been sent."


    "Who is Mr. Wang? The one in black or the one in blue? " Changxing Shenzhi had seen the two golden elixirs clearly.


    "The one in blue, the one in black is Mr. Gou."


    Long Star Yu Ling Jue sweeps, know this male repair didn''t lie, raise hand just want to make him dizzy, but see him suddenly raise hand way: "fairy! wait a moment! Everyone here is in charge of one place. If the little one is missing or stunned, he will be discovered by Mr. Gou soon. In this way, the fairy will be exposed. I promise I won''t say anything! "


    Changxing stopped, and the male monk quickly said, "except for the two Jindan friars, all the other foundation building disciples are forcibly captured. They are eager to leave here. The fairy doesn''t have to worry about us at all, but the two Jindan friars. You should be careful!"


    Chang Xing nodded. The man really didn''t tell a lie, so he asked, "how long will Li Buwei come back?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Sometimes he will come every day, sometimes he won''t come for ten days and a half months."


    "Where is the Forbidden Palace in the courtyard?"


    "Fairy! You can''t go there! " The man looked worried: "it''s Mingjing hall. There are thousands of mirrors in it. You can see anywhere in the world, or who Li Buwei wants to see. Just move your mind! There is a connection with his mind. If anyone dares to step on it, he will return immediately! "


    "OK, I see." Long star nodded: "if I can break here, you have the ability to run for your own life!"


    "Thank you, fairy!" The man said thanks in a hurry, but as soon as he looked up, there was no one in front of him. He was afraid of being found, and quickly went back to his original place quietly.


    The long star steals his breath again and goes to immortal Wang.


    Wang Zhenren was just an early cultivation of the golden elixir, and he was in the Danqing world, so he didn''t expect to be in danger at all. He didn''t realize it until Changxing stood in front of him. He was about to make a move, but Changxing stepped fast. A light of spirit hit his elixir field, and his whole spiritual power was blocked.


    Changxing has already cheered coldly: "if you don''t want to die, just tell me how to leave the world of Danqing!"There was a flash of fear on Wang''s face. Although he looked directly at the long star, his eyes twinkled a little: "this Taoist friend, it''s not difficult for this Danqing world to go out, as long as there is a token to go in and out..."


    Then he took another awkward look at the long Star: "the access token is in my storage bag, I like this Can''t open the storage bag? "

 Chapter 381

    Long star a smile: "good, I will help you to untie the ban."


    Immortal Wang looked happy: "thank you very much I''m not sure. "


    Before he finished his words, he looked at the long star with a frightened face. His eyes protruded out like frogs. He could not stop the sound of "KaKa" in his mouth. His body was like chaff, and his whole body was shaking.


    Chang Xing closed his eyes slightly and put his hand on the top of Wang Zhen''s head.


    At the Baihui acupoint of immortal Wang, the white air gradually came out, and all of it penetrated into the palm of Changxing''s hand. This is his soul and memory.


    For the first time, Changxing has no sense of guilt except for some nausea.


    What immortal Wang just thought was how to kill himself at the moment of spiritual power recovery!


    When the last wisp of white gas overflowed, Wang Zhen Ren''s body suddenly softened, and collapsed to the ground as if he had been stripped of all his bones.


    Changxing frowned slightly. Immortal Wang could go out, but he could only go out through the mark of the spirit. He was the only one, but other people couldn''t do it. However, it was not in vain. She knew an important message.


    Li Buwei has been the leader of Tiansheng city for more than 30 years. Wang Zhenren only became Li Buwei''s confidant 17 years ago. Moreover, in Wang Zhenren''s memory, Li Buwei has been looking for something for more than ten years.


    But he didn''t know what it was.


    Changxing has now confirmed that the male disciple of Zixia gate Zhuji who escaped with Changhong is Cheng Qian. Maybe it''s because of this that they have been tortured for more than ten years and Yun He''s disappeared.


    Changxing takes a look at immortal Wang''s limp skin. Shenzhi locks immortal Gou again.


    I don''t know whether they have been living in this world for a long time, which makes their sense degenerate. This time, Changxing still subdues Mr. Gou with no effort. This time, she doesn''t even bother to ask. From Mr. Wang''s memory, she knows that Mr. Gou does some bad things to force others, especially for the people in the backyard Extremely vicious!


    Changxing quickly searched the soul of Mr. Gou again, but he didn''t get any useful information. Mr. Gou has been in the Danqing world for more than ten years, and has never gone out at all. As Changhong said, he goes to the backyard every three months to be imprisoned. On the one hand, he sends the Bigu pill to prevent them from starving to death; on the other hand, he is purely to torture people for fun!


    See Li Buwei has not come back, long star simply went to the backyard cell.


    Changhong and Cheng Qian have been much better, at least not at any time to die.


    In case of emergency, the three people didn''t have much sympathy. Changxing slowly put the spirit into their bodies and asked, "where is Yunhe, elder sister five?"


    "Not here, my master, she escaped Even I don''t know where she is Changhong looked at Changxing. Although she was still black, she was still excited: "sister nine, what kind of cultivation are you now? How do you know we''re stuck here? "


    "I''m in the middle of the golden elixir." "I didn''t know you were here, and I didn''t mean to come in," long star said with a soothing smile


    "I didn''t mean to come in?" Changhong was shocked: "do you have a mark on your arm?"


    Then, without waiting for Chang Xing''s reaction, she rolled up the sleeve of her right arm. The male monk''s mark was on her left arm, while the female monk''s mark was on her right arm.


    Looking at the bright red "Tiansheng" mark, Meng Changhong hardly fainted: "you Are you sucked in? "


    "No Changxing looked at Changhong puzzledly: "I don''t have it on my arm. I see everyone has it. I made a fake."


    Changhong was greatly relieved: "it''s good to have no mark! I wish I didn''t! "


    "Five elder sisters, how to say this mark?"


    "Take a break, I''ll say." On one side, Cheng Qian looks at Changhong. He is excited and breathes unsteadily. He is busy.


    Changhong nodded, slightly closed his eyes, and Cheng qiancai looked at Changxing: "these marks are not good things. The deeper the mark, the more you can''t get rid of it. Moreover, the mark It''s actually a controller. "


    "Controller?" Long star surprised: "I have only seen black and red marks. They told me that the black ones are native born monks, while the red ones are foreign."


    "That''s about it." Cheng Che nodded slightly: "now it''s Li Buwei who has not completely controlled this world. When he gets the inheritance from heaven, he can completely control this world. At that time, he can control everyone with those marks, so it''s a good thing not to have this mark."


    Changxing suddenly remembered in his mind that * * said that those monks who had not given up leaving this world for decades were all dead in the end - Sangong!


    It''s not Sanshou at all! It''s murder! It''s the people who control the world who don''t want them to leave and murder them through the "holy mark"!


    "What is the inheritance of heavenly saints?" Changxing asked angrily.


    "It''s a jade slip." Cheng Qian''s eyes, deep in his eyes, turned, as if recalling: "it''s said that it was left by the person who created the world. Whoever can get it can rule the whole world, but we haven''t seen it.""What about Yunhe? Why did Li Buwei imprison you at the beginning? "


    Cheng Qian stretched out his arm like a reed firewood stick. Although it was all skin and bone, Changxing still found that he didn''t have that mark. He couldn''t help but move in his heart: "are you not sucked in? Did you come in by yourself? "


    "Well, when I built the foundation, I went down the mountain to experience myself. I met Yunhe, Zhenren and Changhong, so I went together." When Cheng Qian said this, Changxing found that Changhong''s eyes trembled slightly. Although she couldn''t see her face, Changxing thought she was a little shy.


    "After half a year of training, we went into an ancient cave by mistake, but we just happened to meet another wave of people robbing the treasure. In the fight, we fell in." Cheng Qian said, pointing to his arm and saying, "none of us has this mark."


    Chang Xing nodded, which is probably the magic power of their fight. They have no intention of breaking the boundary of the world. Gu Chengtian is right. Those who break the boundary by themselves have no marks, but if they are passively absorbed by the world, they will have marks.


    "When we came in I met Tang Qingxuan, who is in charge of the moon peak. " Cheng Qian''s eyes moved again, and some of them were seeping.


    Chang Xing didn''t speak. Cheng Qian called Tang Qingxuan by his name, which had already explained the problem.


    "At that time, Tang Qingxuan had been in this world for more than 50 years. He was the Deputy Lord of Tiansheng city. He had some rights in his hands. At that time, there were many disciples of Zixia sect in this world. Although we met in a different world, we were very happy!"


    "We are blind!" Meng Changhong suddenly followed Lu Che''s words and said: "at that time, it was Tang Qingxuan who told us that if there was no mark, he would be regarded as an ape scout, so he arranged for my master to take charge of the warehouse. We also felt that we didn''t have to show up in front of people, so we would not be found!"


    "My master has been secretly looking for the way out. Tang Qingxuan also told him the results of his exploration over the years. He was very convinced of him. It took him almost a year One day... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ One day, I was sorting out the account books in the warehouse, but my master suddenly came in. She looked very bad at that time. She just told us in a hurry that Tang Qingxuan had taken away Li Buwei. Let''s leave Tiansheng city first! "


    A sudden in the heart of Changxing: it''s really a fight!


    "When my master said that, he left in a hurry. I didn''t know. So I asked again. My master said that she saw it with her own eyes, and My master also said a very puzzling word... "


    " what puzzling word? "


    "My master''s original words are: even if Tang Qingxuan gives up, it''s useless. He can''t get the inheritance of the heavenly sage..."


    "I have to ask again. The master has scolded me. Let''s leave quickly and find a place to hide... Don''t delay. It''s not safe to follow her!" Changhong said, her eyes closed again, and said, "then Lu Che and I ran away, and Li didn''t judge us No, it''s Tang Qingxuan who caught it back! "


    "What about the cloud and the real man?" Long star frowns and thinks.


    "My master should have run away, because I heard Tang Qingxuan say that if we can''t catch the big one, we can catch two small ones. As long as we have two small ones in our hands, she will show up!"


    It''s a good result that Yunhe didn''t get caught. But there are only three cities built by people in the ape world. Where can Yunhe hide?


    Chang Xing frowned and thought, but suddenly he saw Shi Dexiu on the cliff plank road of Ding''an city that evening, and his inexplicable words. His words at that time clearly wanted to attract her attention, but they seemed to be afraid of something and refused to say more.


    Is that Shi Dexiu lost by Yunhe? In Changxing''s heart, this strange idea suddenly rises. Immediately, she is surprised by this idea.


    Seeing Changxing''s eyes suddenly widened, Changhong asked, "what''s the matter? But what did you find? "


    "No Changxing decided not to tell Changhong. When he got to the bottom of it, he shook his head: "Mr. Gu of the moon peak is here too. He broke through the boundary and came in. He has no mark on himself."


    "Mr. Gu!" Changhong was a little surprised: "how could he come here? Are you looking for Tang Qingxuan? "


    It''s not surprising that Changhong has an idea. After all, Tang Qingxuan and Gu Chengtian are brothers.


    "I don''t know. I asked him. He said he was looking for treasure." Changxing thought it was incredible, but he didn''t want to go deep into it. He said: "he checked your records and found that there was no your name on the roster at all, and no one of the Jindan friars in Tiansheng City remembered you..."


    Cheng Qian replied: "this normal person without the mark of heaven''s saint can''t be engraved on the roster. Even if it is printed at that time, it will disappear automatically later."


    It turns out that they think too much.


    "Nine younger sister..." Changhong hesitated: "that, Mr. Gu Can you believe it? "


    "He has no problem. If we want to go out, we have to rely on him..." Changxing answered in the affirmative.


    Before the words fall, Changxing suddenly falls into a trance: Tang Qingxuan hasn''t come back for such a long time. Is he stumbling by Gu Chengtian?This idea together, the long star suddenly feel that he is too stupid, Gu Chengtian to fight for her escape time, she is still here to chat!

 Chapter 382

    Gu Chengtian stands in front of the cave at the top and looks at Li Buwei slowly coming. His eyes flash slightly. The bodies of Liu Guang and Chen Luo have been found. When he hears the news, Meng Changxing is an ape scout. The news of killing Liu Guang and Chen Luo has spread all over the three cities.


    He carefully explored the so-called place where the incident happened, and determined in his heart that it should be someone who wanted to tie Changxing away on purpose, but Changxing should have been "abducted" on purpose The only one who can do this and has motive is Li Buwei.


    "Chengtian!" Li Buwei came out and said, "come to me so late, but what''s the emergency?"


    "Well." Gu Chengtian''s eyes fell on Li Buwei''s smiling face, calm: "the ape man who besieged Fangding City retreated."


    So fast? Li Buwei''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he was surprised: "really! That''s a great joy


    Gu Chengtian nodded slightly again. Li Buwei didn''t care about Gu Chengtian''s indifference. He was cold-blooded and had always been like this, but Gu Chengtian didn''t come to him on his own initiative. He must have something important if he came here in a hurry today.


    Li Buwei stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation, and let Gu Chengtian into the living room of the meeting. He saluted each other and sat down with his guests. Then Li Buwei looked at Gu Chengtian: "but what''s the matter?"


    "Last night, I resisted the ape man, entered the fog, fought with a Jindan ape man, and snatched something from him..." Gu Chengtian said and took out a jade slip from the storage bag.


    Although it was just the most common white jade slips, Li Buwei''s eyes suddenly flashed and quickly reached for it.


    After reading the first two sentences, Li Buwei knew that this was not the God inheritance he was looking for, but it was almost the same. As he went on, there were autobiographies of heavenly saints and Taoists in front of him, but in the middle, the contents of the jade slips suddenly disappeared!


    "Well, what''s going on?" Li Buwei raised his head abruptly, and his expression was ferocious for a moment. Then he relaxed his look and said, "why is it only half of it? The following contents.... "


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes were calm and indifferent, but he secretly followed Li Buwei''s expression. Seeing his reaction, he knew that the bet was right, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just think that the contents recorded in the jade slips are related to the heaven saints, Taoist and ape people, so I took them to the city Lord to have a look."


    Li Buwei''s face had returned to normal: "although the jade slips were incomplete, they were also useful. On this day, the saints were so powerful that they could create 13 worlds! I don''t know if other worlds are the same as the ape world? "


    The jade slip presented by Gu Chengtian is actually the one that Changxing picked up in the upper world. But if Gu Chengtian wants to stop Li Buwei and let Changxing take the opportunity to get away, he must have enough things that interest him. Otherwise, it will not hold him down, but will arouse his suspicion.


    The first half of the jade slips is the Autobiography of the heavenly sage. The second half of the jade slips only describes some situations in the previous world. Gu Chengtian deliberately only keeps those autobiographies and destroys all the contents behind, and the destroyed things are the key. In this way, Li Buwei will surely think that the jade slips have something to do with the inheritance of the heavenly sage, and he will pay enough attention to them.


    "You say it''s a Jindan ape man?" Li Buwei looked at Gu Chengtian: "what kind of Jindan ape man is it? But there are other anomalies? "


    Gu Chengtian recalled for a moment, then said: "that Jindan ape man is no different from other ape men, but at that time, I always felt that he was deliberately showing off his jade slips to me, as if he was deliberately leading me to snatch them..."


    You mean to lead him to snatch? Is this jade slip just a way for the Jindan ape man?! Is the real inheritance of heavenly saints in the hands of ape man? Li Buwei''s face is changeable, and the original Yunhe real man really escaped into the ape man''s territory. Is it true that Yunhe real man was killed by the ape man and robbed of her heavenly inheritance?


    This can also explain why her apprentice had been in my hands for more than ten years, but she didn''t show up. If not?


    He appreciates Gu Chengtian very much. When Gu Chengtian entered Zixia gate, he was very young. As the elder martial brother, he naturally had to take care of him more, and his feelings were even different from those of other martial brothers.


    Gu Chengtian is a simple man. He doesn''t like the power struggle between you and me. He disdains to think that snakes lie a lot. Therefore, Gu Chengtian doesn''t lie at all. If he takes this jade slip to deceive himself


    Li Buwei glanced at Gu Chengtian and saw that his face was calm and his eyes looked at the ground indifferently.


    Certainly not. Li Buwei shook his head secretly. Although some characters and appearances will change after so many years, the essence will not change. Besides, the jade slips are indeed the things of heaven saints and Taoists. It can be seen from the materials of the jade slips and the way of recording that the jade slips are very old


    Gu Chengtian sat quietly, with his usual indifference on his face, but his heart was already burning with anxiety. He was afraid that Li Buwei would not believe it.


    For a long time, Li Buwei finally asked in a voice: "if you follow that ape man, do you have a way?"


    Gu Chengtian''s heart suddenly relaxed, but he hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "I can tell the smell of the golden elixir ape man."


    "That''s good!" Li Buwei had a smile on his face: "Chengtian, this jade slip is related to the whole ape world. I have to be careful..."Gu Chengtian did not answer, only slightly frowned: "when will the city Lord start?"


    Younger martial brother is still that younger martial brother! Li Buwei laughed more sincerely and said, "the longer you delay, the more afraid the situation will change. Why don''t you get up now?"


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded gently, and he got up and went out.


    Li Buwei took a look at the inner room and quickly followed. There was Danqing heaven and earth. Meng Changxing couldn''t get out. Besides, there were two golden elixirs in it. She couldn''t turn over any waves, but she couldn''t wait here. It''s been 17 years. He''s been looking for it for 17 years. This is the first time that there''s any news related to the inheritance of heaven. He really can''t wait any longer!


    Changxing learns from Cheng Qian and Changhong that Li Buwei is Tang Qingxuan after the capture, and then thinks about the reason why he didn''t return to Danqing heaven and earth for a long time. Without any delay, the two Jindan monks are dead. The other foundation building disciples are not a problem at all. There are also those people in the dungeon. Since they are the enemies of the enemy, she doesn''t mind saving them.


    Changxing finished her conversation with Cheng Qian and Changhong. She went out of the backyard first. She had already found the man who had just been asked by her. She said in a hurry, "come to the backyard immediately."


    The sudden sound from the sea surprised him again. But soon he recognized that it was Changxing''s voice and looked at the surrounding situation. Then he sneaked away to the back yard.


    Seeing this, Chang Xing said, "those two golden elixirs are dead."


    Men''s pedicure next meal, but the body is a bit faster.


    He ran to the backyard and saw that Changxing was standing in an empty cell. He hurriedly came forward to salute: "little sweet spring, I have seen a fairy!"


    Changxing frowns slightly. The sweet spring has been enslaved in the Danqing world for seven or eight years. It has completely lost the pride of the monk. Even if he is not bad, Changxing doesn''t like it. After a light look at him, Changxing says: "those two golden elixirs are dead. Don''t worry. Is there anyone you can trust here?"


    "Yes!" Ganquan is in a hurry.


    "Then you''ll find some. I want you to do something."


    "Yes Ganquan took orders and left quickly.


    Changxing turns around and goes into the dungeon again. He saves the remaining five people from the water prison and the fire prison, puts them into the five elements Tianxin formation, and asks Changhong and Cheng Qian to take care of them. Then he turns back to the stone chamber, chooses the right most passage and goes in. Changxing only has this passage left.


    The passage is the same as the other two, but after walking for less than ten feet, it feels freezing to the bone. Even though Changxing gold elixir''s mid-term cultivation, it still feels a little unbearable. The ice flame in the elixir field has already felt Changxing''s discomfort, and suddenly pops up a strand of ice blue flame to cover Changxing''s whole body, which makes Changxing feel much more comfortable.


    The passage was very long. After walking four or five hundred feet, it suddenly became clear that there was an ice cave. The ice cave was not big, but two feet square. In the middle of the passage, there was an ice coffin on the ground.


    It was from this ice coffin that the chill came.


    "Sister! I want this coffin The ice flame has already rushed out of the Changxing individual. I want to take out the ice coffin and rush!


    Long star just want to stop, but see ice flame not to ice coffin, then already pain cry back a few steps.


    There is a ban in front of the ice coffin!


    "Ice flame!" Changxing is surprised! Hastily came forward to catch the ice flame, ice flame''s small face has been tightly wrinkled, very painful appearance.


    "How are you?" Changxing asked with concern.


    Ice flame shakes his head, angrily stares at the ice coffin, plunges into the long star Dantian: "sister, be careful, I don''t want that coffin!"


    The long star saw the ice flame, but it didn''t matter, so he put down his heart and didn''t waste his time. He directly sacrificed the water chestnut mirror and looked at the ice coffin.


    Usually, this water chestnut mirror breaks very quickly. A simple array will break in only ten minutes. Even if it''s more complex, it will break in only half a quarter of an hour. But today, the ban on Changxing takes more than a quarter of an hour, and it hasn''t changed at all. Moreover, if you want to go, you''re still unwilling and increase your spiritual output.


    Unexpectedly, there was a crack on the surface of the mirror, and the mirror began to shake. At first, it was only slightly shaking, and gradually it was shaking violently.


    Changxing is a little surprised. He wants to stop and take back the water chestnut mirror, but he finds that he can''t control it at all. The spirit power in his body is rushing to the water chestnut mirror.


    This is not to drain her spiritual power! Changxing decided to break his wrist. Even if he was bitten by the mirror, he must get rid of the control!


    Changxing was about to take back the spirit power by force, but he saw that the forbidden system in front of the ice coffin was shining, and cracks appeared. Changxing was happy, it was about to break!


    But the next moment, the water chestnut mirror in mid air can''t support it and burst out suddenly!

 Chapter 383

    The long star quickly offered up the earth shield to resist.


    Burst of air, hit on the crack full ban, ban unbearable, "bang" burst open!


    This water chestnut mirror is definitely the most persistent magic weapon that Changxing has ever seen. It''s really a matter of death to break the ban even if you are burning jade and stone!


    Changxing hurried forward to check, but found that the burst prohibition did not completely disperse, the light kept flashing, looking like it was struggling to close again!


    As soon as a new prohibition is about to be formed, Changxing doesn''t hesitate any more. He moves like electricity. At the moment when the prohibition is closed, he quickly takes the ice coffin into the heaven and earth ring!


    It''s worthy of the hot blood of the water chestnut mirror Changxing''s regret has eased slightly.


    The moment the ice coffin disappeared, the cold air in the ice cave disappeared, the thick ice on the wall of the cave began to melt gradually, and Changxing saw no other abnormality, so he hardly returned to the prison in the backyard.


    Ganquan has brought two male practitioners. They are standing at the gate of the backyard. They are shocked to see Changxing suddenly appear.


    Chang Xing glanced at them and saw that they were also of the same cultivation as Gan Quan. They were also timid and didn''t say much. He just waved his hand to remove the five elements Tianxin array and take back the array disk, revealing the hidden Changhong and others.


    Ganquan three people like to see ghost again, straight Leng Leng ground stares at tightly.


    Changxing fingertips pop up three light, light quickly into the sweet spring, three eyebrows, three people are surprised, flustered to see Changxing.


    "I put a ban on you." Long star light way: "as long as obedient, I will naturally give you untie."


    Three people face panic, but still bow should be.


    Changxing sighs in the dark. She doesn''t know what kind of prohibition she will impose. However, she deceives them. Unexpectedly, these people are stunned and don''t know how Tang Qingxuan tortured these people. After a few years, she has no courage that a monk should have.


    "Are you monks of that city?"


    "The small one is from fangdingcheng." Ganquan was the first to answer.


    The other two also answered in a hurry, but one was from Ding''an City, the other was from Tiansheng city.


    Changxing picked up Changhong and Chengqian, pointed to the other five people on the ground and said, "take them well, I''ll take you out of here."


    "Leave?" Three people''s faces at the same time appear surprised and happy expression.


    "Well." Changxing nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "but I can''t predict the situation after I go out. If I have the ability, I will protect you. But if I don''t have the ability, it''s a dead word to go out from here."


    Three people face surprise suddenly disappear, hesitant to ignore a look, face appear tangled look, but then they all smile bitterly: do they have a choice?


    Changxing has recited the mantra and used the Royal spirit formula. From her feet as the center of the circle, Changxing starts to light up quickly. Changxing controls the scope of the domain to cover everyone, which suddenly releases a trace of Hongmeng vitality.


    Yes, Changxing doesn''t understand the array prohibition at all. He has no idea how to break through here and go out. He just uses the most brutal means to destroy here!


    At the moment of the release of vitality, the surrounding prison houses have collapsed! Even the sky quickly twisted, and one after another spinning black holes appeared. In the whole Danqing world, except for the region of the long star, it was still calm and nothing happened, and other places had been smashed like withering and decaying!


    In the holy city of heaven, the monks practiced as usual. They were on duty. They were on duty. They were on eight trigrams. The crisis of Fangding city has been resolved. They have survived for another year. It''s really something to celebrate!


    The afterglow of the setting sun is reflected on the cliff, and the layers of caves are like a layer of golden light This golden light suddenly burst out, turned into thousands of Li Mang, and shot out in all directions!


    Is it ape man coming?!


    No! impossible! Ape man can''t come down from that cliff!


    All the friars didn''t know what was happening, and those with low accomplishments were all in a hurry to flee! The one with high cultivation has been launched in an instant, and the magic weapon is ready!


    Changxing, taking advantage of the explosion of the cave, has ordered Ganquan three people to take Changhong, Cheng Qian and others to escape into the warehouse of Tiansheng city.


    Changhong and Cheng Qian have done things in this warehouse, and they are very clear about some access control settings of the warehouse.


    Without any worries, Changxing offered his purple Tang sword and flew into the air: "I''m Meng Changxing, the elder of Ding''an city!"


    "Ah? You are the ape scout who killed the two elders of Fangding city! " An old man with a golden elixir and a round face pointed at Changxing!


    "Why talk to her, Mr. Tian?" The voice of a nun.


    The long star fixed his eyes and saw that it was the fake Chen Luo who was very envious of the enemy!


    Fake Chen Luo has taken the lead. Chang Xing doesn''t stay at all. A sky thunder strikes her on the shoulder, and then she moves quickly to the ground!


    As soon as the foot of Changxing falls to the ground, the yulingjue has been launched, and an invisible area has been formed around Changxing.


    In order to avoid the thunder, fake Chen Luo retreats. When she comes back to her senses, Changxing''s domain has been laid out. She is eager to kill Changxing. She doesn''t feel the danger at all and steps in!Long star God read: "ice flame!"


    The ice flame in the elixir''s field is ready to start. Hearing the command, it turns into an ice blue flame with the spirit power of the long star and crawls all over the whole field.


    When she stepped in, she felt the chill spread from the bottom of her feet to her whole body. She was shocked and wanted to get away, but found that the chill had covered her whole body!


    Before the fear on Chen Luo''s face faded away, she had turned into an ice sculpture.


    The friars who were about to rush up all around suddenly stopped their movements. They all looked frightened and stared at the long star. In an instant, they subdued a later friar of the golden elixir!


    "Witch!" Or the old man who was full of gold elixirs yelled: "what have you done! Yuan Daoyou turned out to be like this! "


    "Well? Didn''t you just call me an ape Scout? " Long star a sun: "this will become a witch?"


    Changxing doesn''t think so, but she is very anxious. She didn''t expect that Hongmeng''s vitality not only destroyed the Danqing world, but also bombed Li Buwei''s cave. She intended to go out of Danqing world to see if she could hide in Li Buwei''s cave. As a result, her appearance was too dazzling. Now they are in a lot of trouble. Fortunately, Changhong have already hidden in the warehouse, but they don''t worry for the time being.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" The old man after the golden elixir seems to have some status. When he says something, he is basically saying, "don''t you give up your hand soon!"


    "Why?" Changxing just sat cross legged on the ground and looked at the people askew: "which eye of you saw that I killed the two elders of Fangding city?"


    "The two elders of Fang Dingcheng went to Ding''an city to report the news. You went with them. As a result, they were in different places, but you didn''t find them. Aren''t you?"


    "Not me, of course! Just because I''m on the same road with them, I killed them. What''s the logic? " Changxing frowned: "besides, I''m not missing. I''m bound by this man!"


    Changxing points to the fake Chen Luo who has turned into an ice sculpture. He takes a look at the people around him, but he doesn''t find the fake Liu Guang.


    "At that time, there was a middle-aged male nun who pretended to be Chen Luo and Liu Guang. She suddenly attacked me on the way. I was caught off guard against them and was tied up!" Long star continued.


    "Well! Now yuan Daoyou has been harmed by you. What you say is what you say! " Although the old man was still filled with righteous indignation, his tone was not so harsh.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Chang Xing spread his hands and said, "I''ve been kidnapped, but you, Lord Li, think I will die when I fall into his hands, so he said a lot of secrets..."


    Changxing''s words are true or false. If she can plot against these people, she will be more confident in dealing with Tang Qingxuan!


    "What''s the secret?" As soon as the old man''s pupil shrinks, he stares at the long star like an eagle!

 Chapter 384

    As Chang Xing spoke, he closely watched the expressions of the people around him. He thought quickly in his heart that there was no Li Buwei or Gu Chengtian in such a big movement. Where did Gu Chengtian deceive Li Buwei?


    Now, although she has found Cheng Qian of Changhong and escaped from the Danqing world, the situation outside is even more difficult. This is the holy city of heaven. Not to mention the prohibition of the city wall, she can''t break out. Even these people around her, she is not sure that she can escape.


    There are six elixirs in the early stage, four elixirs in the middle stage, three elixirs in the late stage, and one elixir in great perfection. There are countless disciples who built the foundation. Moreover, the elixir friars in Tiansheng city are not only what they see in front of their eyes, but they can''t fight hard


    "What''s the secret?" The golden elixir was so full that the old man saw the long star silent for a long time. His eyes were sharp and he asked again.


    "Don''t you think Li Buwei has been different from the usual in the past ten years?" Changxing didn''t answer directly.


    She intends to expose the story of Li Buwei and Tang Qingxuan. The holy city of heaven is not necessarily an iron plate. When Ke buchen died, in order to fight for the position of the leader of the holy city of that day, it took more than ten years.


    Even if they didn''t have two hearts before, if they knew that Li Buwei was taken away, could they still have two hearts?


    "What are you trying to say?" It was the old man with the golden elixir. He had a sharp eye and a faint sense of authority.


    "Elder Tian!" From the crowd out of a gold elixir late male, a long star, said: "she is clearly in the delay time!"


    "Don''t be impatient Tian Changlao raised his arm and made a silent movement. Although the words were aimed at the male monk, his eyes didn''t leave Changxing for a moment: "what''s the use of her delaying time? It''s hard to fly because of the ban of Tiansheng city!"


    Changxing smiles. Elder Tian shows great concern from the beginning. Is he the one with two hearts?


    "There are people who understand?" Chang Xing stands up with a smile and looks at elder Tian: "do you remember Tang Qingxuan?"


    Tang Qingxuan? The original vice mayor? But he fell down more than ten years ago? They all looked puzzled. Changxing didn''t wait for them to ask again. He said in a loud voice: "seventeen years ago, Tang Qingxuan fell. In fact, he didn''t die. He won Li Buwei and became your city leader!"


    After a short period of surprise, some people angrily questioned: "a bunch of nonsense!"


    Changxing has no time to manage others. She stares at elder Tian for a moment. There is surprise in elder Tian''s eyes, but more of it is clear.


    It seems that elder Tian has doubted Li''s disapproval for a long time.


    "Yes! That''s bullshit! How long have you been in the ape world? You know what happened 17 years ago? " It''s a nun in the early days of Jindan. She''s dressed in a pink dress and has a pretty face. But she can''t wait to eat Changxing.


    Chang Xing took a look at the nun and said with a smile, "as I said just now, Li Buwei thought I would die! What''s the good for me when I make a bunch of nonsense about him? "


    "You just want to ruin the reputation of the city master!" At the beginning of Jindan, the nun''s face was more ferocious.


    "What can I get if I discredit him? Can I be the Lord of this holy city if I discredit him Changxing looked at her angrily: "the rabbit is in a hurry. He wants to kill me. Do I have to keep a secret for him?"


    "You..." The nun had to say more. Elder Tian glanced at her, and she was silent immediately.


    Tian Chang''s eyes turned back to Chang Xing: "what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?" Long star a sun: "you think, this kind of thing can have evidence?"


    Then Changxing looked at the crowd again: "I don''t know Tang Qingxuan and Li Buwei, but you know them! In these 17 years, haven''t you found anything unusual? "


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will take root and sprout quickly. Even if nothing was found, they all feel that everything is abnormal.


    "Yes, the character of the city master has changed a lot over the years..."


    "Yes His unique skill of becoming famous has changed greatly. I haven''t seen him perform it for some years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengtian just wants to take Li Buwei away from the holy city of heaven. Regardless of the danger, he goes straight to the ape man area. If he delays a little longer, the more likely Changxing is to escape.


    But Li Buwei calmed down at the moment, but he gradually realized that something was wrong. Gu Chengtian was always cold and didn''t mind his own business. Today''s behavior was too abnormal. The contents of the jade slips were actually nothing. Most people wouldn''t be so careful when they saw them, but he came to me Unless he is sure that I will be interested in the contents of the jade slips


    At that time, he was arresting Meng Changxing for interrogation Does Gu Chengtian want to support me so that Meng Changxing can escape?!


    Li Buwei slowly stopped, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that he was such a cold faced and warm hearted lover!


    Gu Chengtian also stopped, turned around and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha." Li Buwei suddenly and gently smile: "Chengtian, where are you going to take me?""Find the ape man." Gu Chengtian looks calm.


    "But if you keep looking, it will be dark, and there will be ghosts."


    "Last night, the ape army besieged Fangding City, but there was no evil spirit. Maybe the rules of the world have changed again." Even without last night''s experience, Gu Chengtian has doubts about the appearance of ghosts at night.


    It''s word of mouth that there will be ghosts in the night. He has been here for a year, and most of them shake their heads when they ask if anyone has seen them. Even if they have experienced them, it''s a long time ago. No one has seen them in recent decades, and there''s no way to confirm them.


    Li Buwei still smile: "there is no evil spirit, there are also ape man, now we have entered the ape man region for too long, if the ape man is aware of, it is too dangerous."


    "Good." Gu Chengtian didn''t say any more. He just nodded his head, turned around and flew to the holy city of heaven.


    Li Buwei''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand to attack Gu Chengtian with the momentum of lightning!


    Want to go back?! you must be dreaming!


    Gu Chengtian has always been on guard against Li Buwei, so in the moment he started, he also took action. A water dragon rolled up and faced the light. The light was smashed in an instant. Even if there were several wisps of light exposed, Gu Chengtian''s shield was not pierced, so it was solved.


    Li Buwei''s smile deepened and said with appreciation: "good! Sure enough! The person who can catch me is really worthy of the title of genius! "


    Gu Chengtian doesn''t speak. He looks at Li Buwei faintly, as if he is not a monk whose accomplishments far surpass his.


    Li Buwei was both appreciative and angry. He was ruthless in his hand and attacked again as quickly as lightning. Gu Chengtian met him without showing any weakness.


    For a moment, the magic impact cuts the surrounding wasteland out of the ravines, and the light of the fighting also goes straight to the sky, which has a sense of oppression.


    Gu Cheng tries his best. He must not die. If he dies, Changxing will not be able to live. But if he escapes from Li Buwei, he is not sure. He can only support and look for opportunities.


    Li Buwei didn''t want to drag on any longer. This is the boundary of ape man, which attracted ape man. Even he couldn''t escape. He was about to use his unique skill, but Li Buwei felt a sharp pain in the sea!


    If something was blown open, the whole sea of consciousness was in great pain, and his body could not help falling more than ten feet.


    This is the opportunity!


    Gu Chengtian didn''t have time to think about the reason why Li Buwei was in such a sudden situation. He raised his hand and released a piece of talisman to ban master Mingfa Zhenjun''s magic!


    The spell burst!


    Li Buwei just took control of his figure. Seeing the roaring golden light, he rushed to defend himself. However, the exclamation in the delicious food blurted out: "great no light!"


    Gu Chengtian''s indifferent face surprised him to know the master''s secret skill?


    Li Buwei knew the power of this great wuxiangguang. He put Gu Chengtian down for the time being and dealt with it wholeheartedly. Although he avoided most of them, he was still pierced by a golden light on his right shoulder!


    When the golden light is gone, Gu Chengtian''s figure has disappeared!


    Li Buwei''s face is hard to see the extreme!


    He''s ruined! Even the forbidden system of the cave has been destroyed! Just now he knew the dull pain of the sea. It was the pain of breaking the magic weapon and prohibition, and cutting off the mark of divine consciousness!


    It''s that cheap girl! Li Buwei clenched his forehead and his veins leaped!


    But now he must catch Gu Chengtian first!


    It''s also strange that he was so nervous that he blurted out the master''s secret skill. Gu Chengtian is so smart that he is afraid that he will think of the secret he won through this! If you let him go back and publicize it, he will become the public enemy of the friars of the three cities!


    The position of the Lord of Tiansheng city is a delicious cake. Even if he has no flaws, someone still wants to pull him down. If the news is revealed again, he


    Li Buwei chased Gu Chengtian and thought bitterly: I regret that I didn''t kill that cheap girl at that time! But even if she can escape from Danqing heaven and earth and take out his cave, she can''t escape from the holy city of heaven!


    But Li Buwei guessed right. Gu Chengtian also guessed seven or eight points by Li Buwei''s unexpected exclamation. Da Wuxiang palm is his master Mingfa Zhenjun''s secret skill. Except for the master, only a few of his brothers know it. Li Buwei can tell Da Wuxiang palm at the sight of him. He must be a very familiar person. What else do you not understand?


    Gu Chengtian can''t help sighing. The eldest martial brother has been missing for decades. The master looks for him everywhere. Unexpectedly, he accidentally meets him here.


    I haven''t seen you for decades. Goodbye is such a situation!


    Although Gu Cheng tried his best to escape, there was a big gap between his accomplishments and Li Buwei''s. However, Li Buwei locked Gu Chengtian in ten minutes and said: "younger martial brother! I haven''t seen you for decades. What are you running for? "


    Before the words came down, he reached for his hand and saw a huge golden handprint, which was patted to Gu Chengtian!

 Chapter 385

    In the city of Tiansheng, Changxing saw all the people talking in a low voice. He cleared his throat and said, "I just said that I was arrested by Li Buwei. You don''t believe me. In fact, I have an idea to prove that I didn''t lie."


    "What''s the idea?" This time, it was another young male monk.


    "Soul searching!" Changxing points to Chen Luo, a fake figure carved in ice: "I''m bound by her. You''ll know by searching her soul."


    "How to search for souls when people are dead!" Some people doubt it.


    Changxing ignored them and looked at elder Tian.


    The reason why Changxing said that she wanted to search the soul now is that if she said just now, not only would no one do it, but also she would think that she was cruel and ruthless and attacked in groups.


    Now it''s not the same. Even if the people present don''t fully believe what she said, they begin to suspect Li Buwei. If she says soul searching, at least one of them will agree.


    Elder Tian stared at Changxing for a while, nodded and said, "OK, then search the soul!"


    With the smile of Changxing and the connection between Shenzhi and Bingyan, the ice sculptures on fake Chen Luo disappeared instantly.


    Fake Chen Luo still keeps the action just now, his face is blue and white. After a moment, his eyes move and his body falls to the ground.


    Her whole body is stiff, and her spirit is stagnant. There is still frost in the elixir field.


    Everyone was surprised: I didn''t expect that Meng Changxing had some means. Just now, they had a divine sense. There was no breath in the ice sculpture!


    The elder Tian stepped forward and covered her head with his hand. Although the nun was not dead, she was almost dead. Suddenly, she was stunned. A wisp of white fog came out from Baihui acupoint. Her body was completely frozen. She could not even struggle and tremble. She could only turn her eyes and look at the people in horror.


    The white fog was gathered into the palm of his hand by Tian Zhenren. For a moment, Tian Changlao waved his hand and scattered the white fog.


    Soon, the white fog condensed into images in mid air, but the content of the images was exactly how the nun and fake Liu Guang were ordered by Li Buwei, disguised as elder Fang Dingcheng, robbed and killed them, and how they went to Ding''an city to come out with Meng Changxing. On the way, they suddenly attacked Meng Changxing, and finally bound her to Li Buwei.


    After watching it, they were speechless for a moment. Tian Chang said, "we have wronged Mr. Meng."


    Changxing said with a smile: "it''s Tang Qingxuan who is too cunning. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Tian Chang''s eyes flashed, then he looked at the others and said, "what do you think?"


    The fake Chen Luo was originally Li Buwei''s person. Elder Tian had thought of her for a long time, so soul searching was just following the trend, but naturally there were Li Buwei''s confidants here. Although Li Buwei won, he subconsciously maintained: "this only means that you were captured by the Lord Li, but it doesn''t mean that the Lord Li won!"


    Someone has whispered.


    "I can''t control those. I''m not from the holy city of heaven. Go and find out for yourself." Changxing smiles.


    The voice of the interest suddenly stagnated, yes, ah, people are captured, no matter whether the city leader is captured or not, it has nothing to do with her, should let people leave.


    Mr. Tian said in a voice: "Meng Daoyou, you have suffered many wrongs in vain. Please move and give me a chance to make amends."


    Changxing looks straight at elder Tian. She can see that elder Tian is absolutely against Li Buwei. She is short of alliance now. Isn''t this a ready-made one?


    Changxing nodded, happily accepted the imperial spirit formula, and followed Tian Changlao.


    Changxing can''t help but follow her. Even if she proves her innocence, she still can''t get out of the holy city. What''s more, she has to take Changhong and Cheng Qian with them. Now the situation is very lucky.


    It''s just that it''s getting dark. Li Buwei should come back. If she doesn''t find the league as soon as possible, she will be caught in a jar.


    And I don''t know Gu Chengtian, he, is there anything wrong?


    Changxing followed Tian Changlao all the time to a cave, where he served his disciples with tea. Changxing opened the door and said, "Tian Changlao, I''d like to make an alliance with you."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Tian Chang said with a smile, "I can''t understand Meng Daoyou."


    Chang Xing scolded the old fox secretly, but he said with a smile: "if the Ming people don''t talk in secret, what do you want from Tian Chang? Let''s just say it!"


    "Are you so sure I''ll make an alliance with you?" Tian Chang''s face was slightly surprised.


    "Of course." Long star a smile: "even if you just don''t want to, for a while will certainly think."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Tian''s voice dropped a little.


    "Do you remember Yun and Zhen Ren?"


    "Cloud and reality?" Elder Tian thought for a moment, then said: "it seems that I have some impression."


    "She saw with her own eyes Tang Qingxuan seizing Li Buwei." The long star said, taking up the tea cup and gently skimming the floating end with the cup cover: "and she is still alive."


    "What?" Talk about elder complexion big change, urgent ask a way: "where is she?"


    Changxing slowly put down the tea cup and looked at elder Tian with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Tian Chang''s face was slightly stiff, but he said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry."Changxing is still silent.


    Tian Chang''s face was slightly embarrassed. He coughed and asked, "I don''t know what Meng Daoyou just said..."


    "It''s me and you, as well as the people behind you, who together bring down Li Buwei." Long star light way.


    A trace of murderous, Changxing motionless, she has a strong sense of God, and usually has been in the yuan baby circle, a golden elixir full of authority, she is not afraid!


    Elder Tian was surprised to see Changxing''s body still. He felt that the nun was unfathomable. He said more carefully: "how can Meng Daoyou know there is someone behind me?"


    Changxing said with a smile, "the three city leaders are all monks of Yuanying. I''m afraid Tianchang and laojindan are not successful."


    Tian Changlao didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. His eyes flashed and he said, "what does Meng Daoyou want?"


    "Can''t elder Tian see it?" Changxing''s face sank coldly: "I just want to protect my life. If elder Tian wants to continue to test, I won''t accompany him!"


    After that, I got up and left.


    Tian Changlao''s face changed rapidly. Seeing that Changxing had stridden to the entrance of the cave, he said in a busy voice: "wait a minute! Meng Daoyou, wait a minute


    The body shape moves, the farmland elder already in front of the long star, bent over to give a gift, just way: "is I offended Meng Daoyou, I give you to make amends!"


    Changxing snorted coldly and said, "elder Tian, I''m afraid I didn''t see that scene when I got out of trouble from Li Buwei''s cave?"


    Tian Changlao didn''t understand the meaning of Changxing, so he was silent and only looked at Changxing.


    Changxing has quickly said: "Li Buwei''s space magic weapon and cave can''t trap me, the holy city can''t trap me, even the ape world can''t trap me!"


    She is really angry, ape world such a mess, there are people shortsighted fight to fight! Monks don''t devote themselves to cultivation, but they are good at playing with their hearts! She disdains such a person, but today she has to be such a person!


    Changxing''s words are loud, his posture is straight, his eyes are proud, and his momentum is even more undisguised!


    He looked at Meng Changxing in horror and blurted out: "you have hidden your accomplishments! You are friar Yuan Ying


    "Then you are wrong." Long star looked at him and wanted to cross him and move on.


    But elder Tian sincerely stopped her again: "Meng Daoyou! Meng Daoyou! I made a mistake just now. Don''t worry about it. Please wait for a moment. I will say everything I know! "


    Long star at the foot of a pause, no longer insist, turned back to the seat.


    When elder Tian saw that her face was as deep as water, he didn''t try any more. He said frankly, "what Meng Daoyou said is right. The person behind me is..."


    Changxing waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to say that. I''m not interested. My goal is to kill Li Buwei!"


    Tian Changlao was shocked again: Li Buwei was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty! One of the best in the world! Even the master behind him could not kill him, but it seemed very simple in her mouth?


    However, killing Li Buwei will do them no harm but good. He is eager to kill Li Buwei. He has been lurking for decades, but he has never found a chance. Although he vaguely feels that Li Buwei has a problem in the past ten years, he has never found any evidence. If he can really get rid of Li Buwei by this matter That''s a great achievement!


    "What''s Meng Daoyou going to do?" Elder Tian changed his mind.


    Changxing looked at him: "I don''t know if elder Tian may control the array in the city?"


    "I can only control part of it." "Is Meng Daoyou trying to catch a turtle in a urn in the city?" he said


    "Well." Changxing nodded and looked up at him: "otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t kill him. If I can''t kill him once, let him have a chance to fight back It''s time for Mr. Tian to sleep


    Tian Changlao tried his best to keep his face unchanged. He lowered his head and thought, "I have a way. I just have to lead him to that place."


    "I''ll lead you." Changxing nodded: "what about the others in the city? Will there be bad things? Or have you informed Li Buwei of what I said? "


    "No!" Tian Changlao shook his head: "since the incident just now, no one has left the holy city of heaven."


    "The man and woman who bound you are Li Buwei''s confidants. One of them died just now, and the other was in fangdingcheng, but He can''t come back! " Elder Tian said and thought again: "although some of the others are more inclined to Li Buwei, I also have some people under my hand. Just keep an eye on them It''s nothing to worry about for the time being. "


    Changxing nodded slightly. As soon as Danqing heaven and earth were destroyed, Li Buwei must have known that she had escaped, but as long as he didn''t know that the loss had been exposed, so as not to be out of the urn.


    "Good." Changxing nodded again, stood up and said: "Tian Daoyou, go to prepare quickly, lest he suddenly come back."


    Elder Tian stood up and just stepped forward, then turned around, looked at the star and said, "we are cooperating..."


    Changxing saw his look and understood that she still didn''t believe in herself, but this was normal. She didn''t believe the fox, so she said with a smile, "let''s make an equal contract."Elder Tian had no objection. They signed the contract happily. Elder Tian turned and left.


    Changxing has nothing to do. If you want to get familiar with the environment here, you get up and walk out of elder Tian''s cave to the plank road on one side.


    This side should be the residence of elder Jindan. The environment is very quiet. It took a long time to see a cave. The owner''s name tag was hung at the entrance of the cave. Changxing just saw the name tag outside Tianchang''s cave and knew his name was Tian Shan.


    Changxing walks through another cave and looks at the famous brand, only to find that it says "Gu Chengtian".

 Chapter 386

    Changxing looks at the famous brand with a twinkle in his eyes. Is this Gu Chengtian''s cave?


    I don''t know if he came back? Changxing subconsciously touched the forbidden system of the cave.


    Lingguang hit it. The prohibition only flashed a little, and Lingguang disappeared!


    This! This? Changxing''s eyes suddenly widened, and the prohibition was not triggered!


    Such a situation is a manifestation of prohibition and no defense!


    Gu Chengtian''s forbidden cave has no defense against her?


    Long star has some silly eyes.


    Then she was stunned. She couldn''t get in touch with Gu Chengtian at all. Did Gu Chengtian know that she would come here, so he changed the ban and left her any information in the cave?


    At this point, Changxing hesitated and stepped in.


    The layout of the cave is similar to that of elder Tian, but there is not a single decoration. It looks empty and uninhabited. Changxing goes to the inner room, which is a little better. There is a futon on on the stone couch, and there is no tent. There is nothing else on the desk except the four treasures of the study. Gu Chengtian''s cave, like his people, is indifferent to desolation.


    Changxing sighed: I think too much, and there is no word left.


    Turning around, Chang Xing was about to go out. Looking up, he saw a picture hanging on the empty white wall.


    The picture shows a young girl with a straight figure and a long body. She holds a big knife in her backhand, but her face is tied with a veil, leaving only a pair of cold star like eyes exposed.


    Changxing is frightened to see that her eyes are hers.


    This is a portrait of Zixia gate''s self a long time ago.


    Changxing stares at the portrait, but a strange feeling gradually rises in her heart, and the feeling is more and more strong, gradually filling her whole heart. After a while, she walks out with a strange look.


    Changxing didn''t care about the layout of Tiansheng city. I believe that Tian Changlao will handle it properly. As long as the information doesn''t leak, he will wait for Li Buwei to come back.


    After waiting all night, Li Buwei didn''t come back and Gu Chengtian didn''t either.


    Elder Tian is a little worried. He comes to Changxing.


    "Is it possible that the information has been leaked?" The stars frown.


    "Never." Tian Changlao shook his head: "yesterday, I took over the forbidden security of the whole city. Except for the news I sent out, there was no other news."


    Changxing doesn''t speak. Tian Chang is always the first elder, which is equivalent to the deputy city master. When the city master is away, if there is something urgent, he can take the responsibility of the city master on his behalf. The message he sends out is that he has already sent the message to the people behind him.


    Since it is not leaked, is Gu Chengtian holding him down? But Gu Chengtian is just the later stage of Jindan. It''s unlikely that Li Buwei will be trapped for so long, right? What''s the accident?


    Changxing is also a little worried. They are guessing, but Tian Chang''s body is slightly stunned, and his face changes: "he''s back!"


    After that, he stood up.


    "But there are others?" Long star also busily stands up and looks at elder Tian.


    "No, only Li Buwei."


    Gu Chengtian didn''t come back. Changxing was more disappointed, but more worried. He lowered his mood. Changxing nodded and said, "then act according to the plan. I''ll lead him to the array first!"


    Li Buwei went back to the holy city with a gloomy face.


    Not only did he fail to kill Gu Chengtian, but he overcame him and could not get out of the array. The key is that Gu Chengtian also attracted a large number of ape men to besiege him. He fought hard all night and finally escaped, but he was depressed.


    Looking up at the majestic gate of the holy city of heaven, Li Buwei was a little smooth, adjusted his face, and then entered the city.


    Seeing this, the doorman asked him to salute and faltered: "city Lord, your cave... "


    "Well, I see." Li Buwei''s face remained unchanged and asked gently, "is anyone going out?"


    "No The city guard shook his head in a hurry: "once something happened, Tian Changlao opened the array and sealed off the whole city."


    The friar guarding the city was very nervous. What he said was taught by elder Tian word by word. But after all, the friar in front of him was the Lord of the city, the friar Yuanying. He couldn''t calm down and he was a little flustered.


    Looking at the monk''s slightly frightened look, Li Buwei nodded his head. If the disciple of guarding the city was calm and unimportant, he would have doubted that his cave was broken yesterday. It was normal for the disciples to be nervous. If it was normal, it would be wrong.


    I have to say that elder Tian has done a good job in figuring out people''s minds.


    The array area that Tian Changlao can control is the open space in the four corners of the city. Changxing has already hidden all the breath and is quietly guarding in the corner.


    When Li Buwei entered the city, he saw that the city was still there, but maybe it was affected by yesterday''s events, and it was a little bit depressed. It was not as bustling as before. Li Buwei''s divine consciousness was completely open and spread all over the holy city of heaven.


    In the distance, several figures appeared on the cliff. They came to him. They were several elders, such as Mr. Tian. They knew that he had come back to the city to welcome him.There is no exception.


    Li Buwei looked at the person who was coming. He was about to ask about the situation, but his face changed greatly. He suddenly tilted his head to one side, and his gentle Phoenix eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He just noticed the breath of Meng Changxing!


    In a flash of his body, Li Buwei had reached the hiding place of Changxing.


    Changxing was intended to attract him, but he didn''t expect to be so fast! His face changed slightly, and he swept back in a hurry!


    "Smelly girl! Take your life Li Buwei was full of anger and finally had a place to vent his anger!


    Changxing is not stingy. He quickly throws back all kinds of high-level talismans that have already been prepared.


    Li Buwei thought that he would hit with one blow, but Meng Changxing resolved him. Moreover, he was in a hurry to deal with those talismans.


    Li Buwei felt that the evil fire of his whole body ran straight to his head. He was in a hurry to catch up with him. He drank a lot and the second palm hit him!


    Long star just try to escape!


    Elder Tian and another later monk of Jindan came to meet Changxing and said to Li Buwei, "Lord, let''s help you!"


    "All back up!" Li Buwei said angrily, "today I''m going to scratch her skin with cramps myself!"


    Then he chased two more steps, but he felt that there was a surge in the aura around him, and then the earth was shaking, and suddenly nine dragon subduing pillars appeared on the ground!


    Li Buwei quickly leaped forward and wanted to rush out of the array area, but it was too late. The area he was in was white, and the nine dragon subduing pillars had disappeared. He entered the array.


    The array of a city is not only at the city gate and the city wall, but also in every district of the city. There is a dragon subduing array with nine gates at the four corners of Tiansheng city. It was specially set up to prevent the ape man from breaking into the city, but it is usually hidden underground and not used.


    This array can be trapped or killed. It can only be very powerful. If people who don''t know the array enter, they will die. But because it is a reserve, the control of this array in the city lies with Tian Changlao.


    At this time, Li Buwei calmed down, stood still, and asked coldly, "Mr. Tian, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Elder Tian''s voice came from all directions: "Tang Qingxuan! Do you want to keep pretending? "


    Li Buwei''s face suddenly changed. How could he know? Over the past ten years, he has been careful and has never revealed any flaws. How does Tian Shan know?


    But it was designed when he went out and came back. There was nothing unusual before he went out. If there was anything special during the time when he left, there would be only that smelly girl! But how did she know?


    Seeing that Li Buwei had been silent for a long time, Tian Changlao sneered: "what? Do you admit it? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Li Buwei looked up and laughed: "I don''t admit it. Are you going to let me go?"


    "Of course not!" Tian Changlao Leng snorted: "today, you''re going to die!"


    At the end of the speech, with a move of the array flag, the scene in the array has changed greatly. Nine Dragons hover in the air, staring at Li Buwei.


    Li Buwei''s pupil is tight. Tian Shan, the old man, has adjusted the array to the highest level!


    Can''t bear him to think more, the first dragon has come to him!


    Chang Xing nervously looks at the situation in the array. He can''t help but hold his hands tightly. This array looks fierce, but Li Buwei''s strength is not low If you can''t kill Li Buwei, what should you do? Changxing carefully calculates her remaining inventory. She also has a talisman sealed with the master''s magic, and a talisman sealed with Shengtong Zhenjun''s sword Qi. This talisman is extremely difficult to make, and the success rate is even lower than Chengdu. She has been using it sparingly, and she will never be willing to use it until she has to.


    Li Buwei has killed four golden dragons.


    Elder Tian, who presided over the array outside, was sweating. Changxing was worried and afraid of disturbing him. He did not dare to ask.


    In fact, it''s OK for her to run away by herself, but what about Changhong and Cheng Qian? And Gu Chengtian, Li Buwei came back, but Gu Chengtian didn''t come back. Was he hurt by Li Buwei


    At the thought of this possibility, Changxing feels dull and painful, and his thoughts are like a tide and chaotic.


    The faces of several golden elixir friars brought by elder Tian were very bad. Even elder Tian himself was pale, and the momentum of the dragon in the array was slightly reduced. Li Buwei seized the opportunity to kill another dragon!


    Seeing elder Tian''s appearance, Changxing thinks that he is suffering from mental retardation. He hesitates for a moment and steps forward. He is about to put his hand behind his heart to input spiritual power, but he is blocked by a later male monk of Jindan brought by elder Tian.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The man''s eyes were like a thief, staring at the long star, as if she would dare to move, he would break her to pieces.


    Changxing secretly scolds him for being stupid. When she did that yesterday, she was already fighting against Li Buwei, but she was still defending her!? He glared back: "you can''t see that he has no spiritual power! If you don''t want Li Buwei to come out and kill people everywhere, help him to replenish his spiritual power as soon as possible

 Chapter 387

    Chang Xing said and stood back.


    In the later period of Jindan, the male monk was frozen in the same place. The spiritual power was very important to the monk. How could he transfer his spiritual power to others? But elder Tian''s situation was obvious to all of them...


    before the male monk made up his mind, another golden dragon was destroyed!


    Although Li Buwei was also injured, he didn''t get to the point. If he came out to kill them, it would be very easy! At this time, if the spirit power is not good, then only the share of being destroyed!


    Changxing looked around at the crowd and found that there were two male practitioners in the early stage of the golden elixir, who seemed to shrink back. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He cheered to the male practitioners in the later stage of the golden elixir: "if you don''t want to pass the aura, stay back! If Li doesn''t come out, no one can run away! "


    After that, he stepped forward and patted elder Tian''s vest.


    This time, although the male Xiu in the later period of Jindan still glared at Changxing, he didn''t stop him.


    Changxing''s spiritual power is pure and powerful. As soon as it enters elder Tian''s body, it''s like a river gushing out. The three soft stepping dragons in the array suddenly become lively again!


    Elder Tian was very surprised that Changxing had such great spiritual power, but the surprise lasted only for a moment, then he returned to the array, and another dragon disappeared!


    The array is crumbling. Tian Changlao forces a drop of blood essence into the array flag in his hand. The array flag is bright, and the only two dragons in the array attack Li Buwei.


    After holding on for a long time, Tian Changlao suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. As soon as his body became soft, he fell back. Changxing caught him in a hurry.


    Everyone around was shocked!


    There are two figures running away quickly! Changxing looked coldly, it was the two male practitioners in the early stage of Jindan.


    Chang Xing doesn''t care about elder Tian either. He puts him on the ground, reaches out his hand and sacrifices the purple Tang sword. He raises his hand to chop it first!


    As soon as the array broke, Li Buwei burst out laughing and showed his figure. A purple knife gas came to his face. As soon as he swung the sleeve of his robe, he swept away the knife gas. His face was cold and heavy, and he stared at the long Star: "smelly girl, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell! I was just about to find you, but you dare to send it to me! "


    Li Buwei''s voice has not yet fallen, Changxing has thrown out two thunders!


    In addition to the two men who escaped, there was also Tian Changlao lying on the ground, and the rest of the Jindan friars and Changxing, a total of five people. At this time, they all attacked Li Buwei.


    For a time, magic weapons, talismans, and magic skills were flying all over the sky!


    Li Buwei gave a sneer and even gave a few palms to defuse the attacks one by one. Then he heard two screams of "Oh, my God". Among the besiegers, two Jindan friars fell down!


    Now there are only three people left.


    Changxing had already used the magic formula. At her feet, there was an area of three feet square. Li Buwei suddenly felt bad. He felt that the spirit power in his body was bound, and it was difficult to do.


    The big knife and purple sky thunder in Changxing''s hand have already attacked quickly and incomparably.


    Li Buwei had no idea that a golden elixir had such great power in its middle stage. He was so frightened that he had already put away his contempt. With a cold hum, he sacrificed a jade flute.


    This jade flute was discovered by him in a secret place shortly after he got the elixir. Although it''s a little damaged, it''s no less powerful than Lingbao!


    The jade flute rises suddenly, just like a pillar in the sky, straight at the foot of Changxing, and the area where Changxing is struggling to support is suddenly broken!


    The jade flute has turned into a long stick, and its head is cleaved to the long star!


    Changxing raised his hand and sacrificed the talisman that sealed Shengtong Zhenjun''s sword Qi!


    A vast and incomparable sword Qi swept Li Buwei like thunder!


    Yuan Ying''s sword spirit!


    Li Buwei was shocked! He quickly withdrew the Jade Flute, but it was still a little late. The sword Qi was resisted by the Jade Flute, but a small bundle leaked in, just hit Li Buwei''s left chest!


    Li Buwei stepped back and looked down at his chest in disbelief!


    There was blood coming out, and soon there was a dark color on the clothes.


    Changxing takes advantage of this opportunity, stomps on his feet, and then casts all the thunder power into the field.


    For a time, the lightning flashed and the thunder continued!


    Li Buwei''s eyes were deep. He tried his best to block the jade flute from left to right, but he still couldn''t resist it. Li Buwei was shocked!


    In the middle of a golden elixir, he was forced to come here!


    Bite your teeth to force out a drop of blood essence, forcefully mobilize the spirit power, and continuously clap two palms!


    The huge palm covered the sky and the earth, and the long star didn''t dare to connect it hard, so he had to sacrifice the talisman that sealed the magic of Jianyang Zhenjun!


    All over the sky, Lingguang met the two huge fingerprints, which swept by like a tide. The fingerprints were wiped out instantly, and Lingguang continued to attack Li Buwei!


    Li Buwei''s hand is like electricity. He has offered four or five magic weapons to resist!


    But when those magic weapons meet this light, they are like ships floating on the sea, swept away by the hurricane, and instantly broken.Those magic weapons are scrapped one by one, but the aura is not reduced at all!


    Li Buwei couldn''t stop him. He was hit by the rest of the aura. He fell over and hit the wall.


    For a moment, the whole Tiansheng city was shocked, and several cracks appeared in the surrounding wall, as if it could collapse with a push.


    The other three also looked at the long star with disbelief, and there were tens of thousands of pairs of eyes in the city, either bright or dark, looking at the long star with disbelief!


    A female monk in the middle of the golden age not only showed no signs of defeat to Li Buwei, but also beat him to death!


    Tian Changlao also saw this scene, straight surprised to gape!


    Changxing does not dare to relax, see Li Buwei fly out, a knife split, purple knife gas has been chasing!


    Seeing that the Dao Qi was about to hit Li Buwei, the hearts of the people were all in their throats!


    But then, Li Buwei''s fingers moved, and a blue light came out of Li Buwei''s body. He hit the knife Qi with the power of lightning!


    The knife gas instantly annihilates, but the blue light is still coming, hitting Changxing''s chest!


    The radiance of the blue light is too fast!


    Even if the monks had excellent eyesight, they only saw a flash of blue.


    Long star has no time to do any protection, he was hit by the blue light!


    Pain came, Changxing body back a few steps, but immediately, the blue light seemed to be reflected in general, and quickly shot at Li Buwei!


    On Li Buwei''s fierce face, before he could change his surprise, he was hit by the blue light on his neck!


    A blood arrow flew out, and Li Buwei''s head flew high, then fell to the ground, just rolled to the foot of Changxing!


    A three inch baby suddenly jumped out of Li Buwei''s body before he fell down and ran out in a panic!


    This baby is Li Buwei''s original baby!


    Long Tian''s eyes were fast, and his hands were quick. A flash of light flashed by. Li Buwei''s Yuanying let out a scream, and it turned into a cloud of blood!


    Chang Xing covers her chest and looks at this scene in disbelief. After a long time, she comes to realize that it''s the protective clothing she''s wearing - the one Jingxi Zhenjun gave her, which will bounce back at random Changxing has been thinking about who will be the first unlucky guy


    Li Buwei actually died in his own hands.


    Glancing at Li Buwei''s corpse, Changxing swallowed the fishy salty water that poured into her throat and put down her hand. Although the blow just now was protected and rebounded by Baoyi, she was still injured.


    Li Buwei died, but her crisis did not disappear. She must not be timid!


    All people are quietly staring at the long star, the face is not to hide the color of surprise: such strength, really is the golden elixir medium?


    People''s divine consciousness swept the long star over and over again. It''s the middle stage of the golden elixir. There''s nothing wrong with it, but this strength


    "Enough of that?" The long star lightly swept the crowd and walked to elder Tian.


    Her eyes are calm and dignified, her steps are firm and relaxed, like walking in a leisurely court among thousands of troops, which makes several people on the scene step back.


    She didn''t see anything unusual! Normal complexion, full of spiritual power, not like a person who has just had a war! Elder Tian thought of Meng Changxing''s great spirit breath when he helped him to pass the spiritual power. His eyes just shrunk. He quickly eased his facial expression and said, "Meng Daoyou is so brave!"


    Changxing nodded slightly: "it''s the result of everyone''s concerted efforts!"


    This sentence reminds elder Tian that there are still two people who are on the run! Eyes a Li, saw a side that gold elixir later period male repair.


    The man bowed his head and took a deep look at the long star before he turned and left.


    Changxing looks at Li Buwei''s body in disgust and seems to be impatient to stay here.


    "If there is a big war, why don''t you have a rest and add some spiritual power?" Elder Tian smiles again.


    "Not bad." Long star just nodded.


    Tian Changlao was seriously injured. He turned and walked to the cave without delay.


    Changxing follows. She hesitates for a moment. She thinks it''s not the time to tell Changhong and Chengqian.


    When the common goal is eliminated, the alliance will dissipate. If you name them, you will expose your weakness.


    She can''t play with these people, so she can only rely on strength!

 Chapter 388

    Cao Yanyu, the leader of Fangding City, took over Tiansheng city.


    For three days in a row, the gate of Tiansheng city was closed, and everyone was not allowed to go in and out. However, there was a lot of activity in the city. After a series of personnel appointments and dismissals, elder Tian was seriously injured, but he didn''t care to heal. He was busy every day.


    Gu Chengtian never came back.


    Gu Chengtian is always on his own. He has no special friends in the holy city of heaven. Changxing asks elder Tian for information, but elder Tian doesn''t know.


    Changxing''s heart is a little heavy. Gu Chengtian''s situation is more or less bad.


    There is a sadness in Changxing''s heart, but he has to press it. Now the first task is to take Changhong and Cheng Qian out of the holy city.


    Although Ding''an city is not safe, at least she helped Ding''an City resist ape man. The monks in the city are kind to her. They have a good relationship with Zhang Yuehua, song and Liao dynasties. In addition, Shi Dexiu, who is very capable of Yunhe, Changhong and Cheng Qian go to Ding''an City, which is the best choice at present.


    But how can we get them out?


    And settle them, she is good to go out looking for Gu Chengtian.


    Changxing is planning, but a foundation building disciple comes to deliver a message. Cao Yanyu wants to see her.


    Changxing frowned. She never thought that the man behind Tian Changlao was Cao Yanyu. Tian Xiuling was Cao Yanyu''s apprentice, and she had a grudge against Tian Xiuling. Even if she knew this, she would still choose to cooperate with Tian elder to kill Li Buwei.


    Cao Yanyu was a middle-aged woman in her early years. She was about 30 years old. She had a round face, small eyes, and a gentle look.


    But Changxing knows that Cao Yanyu is the only nun who is the leader of the three cities. If she is a soft person, she will not sit on the throne of the leader of Dingcheng. She has been sitting for hundreds of years. What''s more, at this time, she almost took over Tiansheng city without any effort. Therefore, we should be very careful.


    Cao Yanyu asked Changxing a few questions about how to come to the ape world, how to enter Ding''an City, and how to be captured by Li Buwei. Changxing answered them one by one.


    Finally, Cao Yanyu said to Changxing, "Xiuling is a little bit more aggressive. She has offended many people before, but immortal Meng has been wronged. Please don''t blame her."


    Now that you know she has been wronged, do you want her not to blame? Is she a steamed bun? Any pinch? Tian Xiuling is so aggressive that she has to be wronged by others? If she wants to say it''s no surprise, will Tian Xiuling find fault with her every day?


    "I can''t talk about grievances. Besides, it''s all in the past. I''ve already forgotten." Long star a smile, say words not humble not overbearing: "but my temper is not good, later also ask Cao City Lord also more bear."


    Smile did not answer, and two greetings, this just let the long star go.


    As soon as Changxing left, Tian Xiuling came out from inside.


    "Master!" Tian Xiuling was angry: "you just let her go?"


    "What else?" Cao Yanyu''s face smile has been closed, glanced at Tian Xiuling: "I hit her?"


    Tian Xiuling was blocked and couldn''t speak. She was not happy and said, "you are the Lord of the city, and your accomplishments are higher than her. Even if you beat her, you can''t say anything!"


    "In a word, your accomplishments are higher than her? Why don''t you do it yourself? "


    "Me!" Can I play? Tian Xiuling choked again. She sat beside her angrily and stopped talking.


    Tian Xiuling was brought up by Cao Yanyu as a teacher and apprentice. She is actually a mother and daughter. She is no better than an ordinary teacher and apprentice. Tian Xiuling has good qualifications. She has been a late cultivation of Jindan since she was a hundred years old. Cao Yanyu intends to cultivate her and take over her position as the city leader in the future.


    Cao Yanyu saw that Tian Xiuling''s face was really ugly, which only slightly eased her voice: "the holy city of heaven has just been taken back, I haven''t fully mastered it, and there are many things in Fangding city. This period of time, it''s time to win people''s hearts. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Master, are you going to use her?" Tian Xiuling was surprised.


    "Well." Cao Yanyu nodded slightly: "her strength is extraordinary, can get rid of Li Buwei, also helped me a lot."


    "She didn''t do it alone!" Tian Xiuling curled her lips: "elder Tian, there are nine dragon subduing formations. Everyone else has been hurt, but she is still fine! Cheat and cheat


    Cao Yanyu looked up at Tian Xiuling with some helplessness: "although you were not present at that time, you also saw the shadow tracing stone brought by elder Tian. In that case, even I am not sure that I can kill Li Buwei. She not only did it, but almost didn''t get hurt. You don''t pay attention to such strength, do you want to push her out?"


    "Huang Xiu of Ding''an city has the same accomplishments as me. In the past, Li Buwei was always on our side. Even if Huang Xiu had ideas, he had nowhere to start. Now that Li Buwei is dead, do you think he would watch me take down Tiansheng city?" Cao Yanyu inculcated: "we just have elder Tian as our internal agent, so we can get into the holy city of heaven first. This is the time to employ people. The more people we get, the greater the chance of winning!"


    Tian Xiuling bit her lip: "you forget that she also abandoned sun Bu''s arm!"


    "For a friar, what about an arm? As long as it''s not dead, everything will be there." Cao Yanyu frowned slightly. Xiuling was good at everything. She was too small-minded and resentful, so she added: "besides, Gu Chengtian is the one who abandoned sun''s arm.""That''s also for that smelly girl!" Tian Xiuling is still not angry.


    "Enough! If you weren''t willful, how could sun Bu be abandoned? In the final analysis, he abandoned his arm because of you! " Cao Yanyu was not happy to see that Tian Xiuling could not understand her difficulties.


    Cao Yanyu wants to keep Meng Changxing under his command, but Meng Changxing looks like she wants to go back to Ding''an City, so she doesn''t mention it for the time being, so it''s just the opposite. Anyway, if the gate doesn''t open these days, Meng Changxing can''t get out, and she''s afraid that Tian Xiuling will go to Meng Changxing''s trouble and push people further, so she says, "I''ve got a good job in Tiansheng City, and Fang Dingcheng can''t do without it It''s guarded. Go back. "


    "If there is sun Bu, what worries Shifu?" Tian Xiuling didn''t like it. She was most annoyed with the trivial things.


    "It''s you who will be the Lord of the city in the future, not sun Bu!" Cao Yanyu hated iron but not steel.


    Seeing that Cao Yanyu was a little impatient, Tian Xiuling quit and walked out of the hall.


    But he saw a male monk in the early stage of Jindan. He was about to report to the temple, so he asked: "what are you doing here?"


    Knowing that Tian Xiuling was Cao Yanyu''s apprentice and respected her status, the man hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates are ordered to look for Mr. Gu The wall of Tiansheng city is seriously damaged, but Mr. Gu is missing We sent seven teams of people and searched all the places we could go, but we didn''t find them.... "


    Tian Xiuling listened absently, but she could not help worrying that Gu Chengtian had disappeared for several days. Could she leave the ape world and go back to his own world?!


    When she thought about this, she was very sad. But when she thought about Gu Chengtian''s leaving, she felt more comfortable. Looking back at the cave on the cliff, Tian Xiuling''s eyes were cold: hum! Let you live a few more days. When Shifu doesn''t need you, you will die!


    Changxing goes back to the cave alone. She can feel Cao Yanyu''s kindness, but she doesn''t intend to accept it. She wants to leave Tiansheng city when the gate is opened, but how can Changhong and Cheng Qian take it out?


    Cao Yanyu is the master behind the scenes of elder Tian. Judging from elder Tian''s behavior, Cao Yanyu is by no means an open and aboveboard gentleman.


    If she says it directly, Cheng Qian and Changhong will not want to leave the holy city. They may control Changhong and Cheng Qian and threaten her. Although it''s just her guess, she doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Ah! The long star sighed, and the two long eyebrows almost twisted together. The storage bag, the legend of heaven and earth and the ring of spirit beast can''t hold the living people. If there is a magic weapon like Xiao Yinyuan''s spirit bead, it''s no problem to hold the living people.


    Just thinking about it, he felt that there was a vibration in the animal ring. He was busy exploring the divine sense, and it was the end of Shanshan''s closure!


    Shanshan has reached the level of level 7 (early golden elixir) monster. At her age, she is already gifted.


    Changxing was very happy and asked her if she had any new skills after her promotion.


    Shanshan was a little chatty Magic has been strengthened. Is this a new skill... "


    "Count! Of course Changxing looks at Shanshan with a timid look. He says in secret that he has lost his words. Except for magic, phantom coral has no fighting power. He knows it for a long time, but he can''t help looking forward to it. He''s really a bit impetuous.


    Shan Shan put her heart down a little, but she saw that there was a layer of dark color between Chang Xing''s eyebrows, so she asked, "sister, aren''t you happy?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded, told Shanshan all the things that happened in recent years, and said, "I''m thinking about how to take two living people out without knowing it."


    Shanshan looked at the cave, but she was also a little worried. Her ability was not as good as her sister''s. she could not help it. What could she do.


    But the ice flame in the cultivation of Dantian feels that there is one more person. It has already come out. It takes a close look at Shanshan and turns to ask Changxing: "sister, who is she?"


    Shanshan had an instinctive fear of the ice flame. Although she didn''t move, she came out with a nervous look at the long star.


    This is the first time they met. Changxing touched the small pull on the top of Bingyan''s head, introduced each other with a smile, pointed to Shanshan and said to Bingyan, "you''ll have another sister in the future."


    "Oh?" Ice flame lengthened a voice, carefully stare at Shan Shan to see one eye, just way: "I don''t want, she wants to call my elder brother, I several ten thousand years old."


    Shanshan looks like she is eight or nine years old, but Bingyan is only three or four years old. Let the eight or nine year old call her three or four year old brother. The picture is so funny


    "Are we going to call you grandfather?" Changxing naoren pain: "you live so long, we can''t compare with you..."


    Before Changxing finished, Shanshan nodded: "sister, I''ll call him brother."


    Bingyan and Shanshan look up at the long star at the same time.


    "Whatever you want." Changxing doesn''t care. He says, "this is not the time. As the saying goes, three cobblers are the best. How can you get out of here?"

 Chapter 389

    Looking at the two standing on the ground, a three or four-year-old xiaodouding and a * * year-old girl, Changxing misses Baiyu very much. Although Baiyu is lazy, greedy and lustful, his head is enough at the critical moment.


    Changxing simply took out all the magic weapons on his body, spread a big stall in the cave, and swept his eyes one by one.


    Shanshan suddenly pointed to an inch long jade bottle and said, "sister, maybe this bottle can hold it."


    Changxing''s eyes fall on the bottle, which is "endless sea". His eyes can''t help but shine. The bottle is filled with spirit eating insects.


    "Endless sea" is one of the gifts she received when she first entered Taiqing gate. Apart from being able to hold water, it has no other functions. Later, when she went to dreamland, she took it to hold the spirit eater.


    Shanshan took up the "endless sea" and handed it to Changxing, saying: "sister, the spirit eating insects are alive. They can be put in, and so should people."


    It seems reasonable


    "Give it a try." Changxing nods and takes over the endless sea. He wants to put Shanshan in.


    She tried several times in a row, but Shanshan didn''t move. She couldn''t help feeling embarrassed I was wrong. "


    Chang Xing, however, frowns and looks at the jade vase in his hand. The insect is put in with the sea water


    "Shanshan, I think your idea is right. Let''s try again." Changxing said, stretching out her right hand, and saw a stream of water flowing from her palm, wrapping Shanshan from the beginning to the end. Then she raised the "endless sea" to try again.


    Shanshanlian and the current disappeared at the same time!


    Changxing explores "endless sea" in a hurry, but sees Shanshan confused in it.


    "It''s done!" Changxing exclaimed pleasantly, and quickly poured Shanshan out again.


    There is also a lot of sea water coming out with Shanshan. As soon as Changxing''s palm turns, the sea water in the cave that has already submerged her ankles is taken into her palm.


    Shanshan is also very happy: "sister! I''m right, really can!"


    "Well." Changxing nodded with a smile: "do you have any discomfort in it?"


    "Except for a little bit of suffocation, the rest is OK."


    "That''s good." Changxing said with a smile.


    "Sister, I''ll try, too!" Bingyan suddenly hugs Changxing''s leg and looks up at her.


    Water conquers fire and ice flame is fire attribute even if it is extremely cold flame.


    Changxing patted his little head: "you can''t do it. There''s a lot of water in the endless sea. It''s bad for you, so don''t try."


    "No! I''m going to try! " Ice flame says some willful ground stamp a foot: "I am not afraid of water!"


    Changxing looked at him and looked at Shanshan with displeasure and conflict. After thinking for a moment, he realized that Bingyan was jealous.


    Changxing can''t help sweating, but it''s normal for Bingyan, whose mind is only three or four years old.


    "Well, just try it." Changxing nodded and said: "however, we are in danger now. I''m afraid I can''t get out of it alone. I don''t want any of you to get hurt because of willfulness and delay business."


    Ice flame''s hand is loose.


    Long star continued to ask: "are you sure you won''t let yourself hurt?"


    Ice flame hesitates, shakes his head: "not sure."


    "Do you want to try again?"


    "No No way. " Bingyan stares at Changxing''s slightly heavy face and shakes his head.


    Long star stroked ice flame''s small pull: "ice flame is very good, we wait to escape here, return to a safe place, if you still want to try, elder sister will let you have a try."


    "Well." Ice flame restored the appearance of that good baby again.


    Changxing tried Shanshan several times, carefully pondered the details, and then put the "endless sea" away.


    It was only in the dead of night that Changxing pasted a high-level hidden symbol, and then used the yulingjue to strengthen the concealment of the breath, so he quietly went out of the cave and went to the warehouse.


    In fact, the warehouse they hide in is a place where waste materials are piled up. It is remote and few people live in it. Otherwise, they would not have been hidden for so long.


    When Changxing passed, the disciple who guarded the warehouse had changed to Ganquan.


    When Ganquan saw the appearance of the long star, he almost cried with joy: "fairy! You are back at last


    Changxing nodded slightly: "where are they?"


    "Yes! It''s in there Ganquan hurried to lead the way.


    The warehouse extends in all directions. There are many passageways like cobwebs. At the end of the passageway is the cave where all kinds of sundries are stored Those people also woke up. One of them used to be the Jindan elder of the holy city of this day. If it wasn''t for their guidance, we might have been discovered long ago... "


    Changhong and Cheng Qian are also very happy to see Changxing. Although their appearance has not changed much, they have recovered a lot. Changxing is very happy for them.


    Among the other five people who came out of the prison, only the three in the fire prison woke up, and the two in the water prison were more serious. They didn''t wake up all the time, and their breath was so weak that they could hardly feel it. Changxing asked Cheng Qian, but Cheng Qian was not very clear. Before he was caught in the water prison, these two people were in front of him. Cheng Qian also asked them about the situation, but they didn''t say a word.One of the three people in the fire prison is Tiansheng City, and the other is Ding''an city. Liu Changhe, the one in Tiansheng City, was the elder of Tiansheng city before he was arrested by Li Buwei. Because Li Buwei coveted one of his secret skills, he designed to arrest him.


    Li Buwei first shut Liu Changhe up in other places, tortured him, but he didn''t vomit. Later, Li Buwei was tired of it, so he related him to the fire prison. However, Liu Changhe had been locked up for more than ten years. Although the golden elixir was not broken, his meridians were broken, and he was already useless.


    They can hide in the warehouse for such a long time, it is also Liu Changhe''s advice.


    The other two were ordinary foundation building disciples in Ding''an city. Because their master had a grudge against Li Buwei, Li Buwei arrested several of them. The master was dead, and only the two of them survived. After a few days of recuperation, their cultivation recovered a little, and they looked like two-tier refining.


    Changxing didn''t make sure whether the Li Buwei mentioned by these people was the original Li Buwei or the Li Buwei who was abandoned. After hearing this, he simply told the outside things once again. Without waiting for them to recover from the shock, he asked: "I''m going to leave the holy city of this day to go to Ding''an city. If you want to go, I''ll take you away. If you don''t want to, I''ll take you away That''s the end of our fate. "


    Changhong and Cheng Qian are sure to follow Changxing. As for the others, they think about it and say they are willing to go to Ding''an city. The answer is similar to what Changxing conjectures. Although Li Buwei is dead, the situation of Tiansheng city is more complicated now. Except Ganquan, the three of them are building foundations, the others have no accomplishments, and they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves Here, no shelter, but also a dead end.


    Everyone said yes. Changxing took out the "endless sea" and said, "the aura here is limited. It will be more suffocating. You can make do with it."


    With that, the water overflowed from Changxing''s palm and rolled them up one by one. Then he received the "endless sea" and looked at the two left. Changxing hesitated for a moment and rolled them up and put them into the "endless sea".


    There''s a lot of water in the endless sea, just like * * people. After they went in, they all tried their best to float on the water. Changxing Shenzhi explored and found that the situation was pretty good, so they walked quickly to their cave.


    Just out of the warehouse not long ago, Changxing''s divine consciousness suddenly found someone close, suddenly surprised, busy quietly to the side of the cliff.


    Changxing''s body shape has been covered by the hidden form symbol, and he has also applied the Yu Ling Jue. Soon, the breath and the cliff are integrated. Even if someone has swept it with divine sense, he can''t find a person standing beside the cliff.


    Not for a moment, in the sea of Changxing''s knowledge, the figure of the comer is gradually clear, but Changxing is surprised, and quickly and quietly takes back the divine knowledge.


    It turned out that Cao Yanyu and a young male monk in the later period of Jindan were the visitors.


    This male monk is the one who doesn''t let her give elder Tian Lingqi when he disobeys Li.


    Two people have been walking to the direction of the warehouse, the heart of the long star mentioned in the throat, if at this time, the two people go to the warehouse, they will find that the guard disciple is missing, if you search, you will be in trouble.


    But fortunately, the two stopped soon after they left. Because of Cao Yanyu, Changxing didn''t dare to explore with his divine sense, so he had to listen carefully with his ears.


    Cao Yanyu''s voice loomed in the night wind That thing Did Tian Shan find it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ His subordinates have been monitoring elder Tian. He has been trying his best to find it, but he should not find it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is strange. Tian Shan can''t find it, and Tang Qingxuan can''t find it in his storage bag... " Cao Yanyu''s voice is full of doubts.


    "Could it be that Meng Changxing took it away? After all, she was from Li Buwei It came out of Tang Qingxuan''s cave. Maybe Tang Qingxuan was afraid that it would be unsafe to put it on him, so he put it in the cave. "


    "It''s possible..." Cao Yanyu said faintly, and his voice was a little harsh: "if that Meng Changxing takes it, he can''t let her go any more!"


    They said a few words about the personnel situation in Tiansheng City, and then they left again. During the conversation, Cao Yanyu''s divine sense had been scanning all around. Several times, they had swept the place where Changxing was hiding, but they didn''t find it.


    When they went far away, they waited for half an hour in the same place. The hidden symbol on their body was about to fail, and Changxing came back to the cave.


    As soon as you enter the cave, the hidden symbol on Changxing disappears. After closing the forbidden system and opening the array, Changxing sits on the stone bench and meditates.


    After listening to the conversation, Cao Yanyu didn''t completely trust Tian Shan, so he sent the young man Xiu to monitor Tian Shan. What did they say about "that thing"? Let Cao Yanyu and Tian Shan try their best to get it.


    Moreover, Cao Yanyu, as the Lord of the city, wants to say something private. She even wants to hide in a remote place in the dead of night. It can be seen that Cao Yanyu still can''t completely control Tiansheng city. She is guarding against Tian Shan, or Tian Shan and Cao Yanyu are guarding against each other?

 Chapter 390

    Changxing is thinking about it, but he is aware that there are some anomalies in the "endless sea", which reminds him that Changhong has not been released yet.


    He quickly took out the "endless sea" and poured out all the people inside.


    "Cough, cough!" All of them were coughing violently, their faces were purple, as if they had been strangled for a long time.


    Ganquan three people and Changhong, Cheng Qian are better, the situation of the remaining five people is a bit troublesome.


    Changxing had to give them a little spiritual power one by one. After a while, when they all stopped coughing, Changxing was a little embarrassed and said, "I met some problems on the road and delayed some time."


    Liu Changhe quickly waved his hand and said: "fortunately, there is no danger, thanks to Mencius!"


    Changxing thought about what Cao Yanyu had said all the time. He thought that Liu Changhe was the elder of Tiansheng city. Maybe he knew something. He hesitated for a moment and asked Ganquan to go to the side hall next door to have a rest. He also set up a sound barrier. Then he asked: "elder Liu, do you know elder Tian Shantian?"


    "Tian Shan?" Liu Changhe recalled for a while, then said: "I know it, but I''m not familiar with it."


    The long star was silent and did not speak.


    "Nine younger sister, but what happened?" Changhong, seeing that Changxing was silent, asked with concern.


    "If you want to leave the holy city of heaven, I''m afraid it will take a little effort, Cao Yanyu She didn''t want me to leave. " Changxing said: "just on the way back, I overheard some information. Cao Yanyu and Tian Shan should not be of one mind."


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Changhe said, "does Meng Xianzi mean to stir up the relationship between them, and then take the opportunity to escape?"


    Changxing shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I always feel that it should be able to take advantage of it."


    "And..." Changxing said and looked at Liu Changhe: "is there anything that friar Jindan and Friar Yuanying want to get?"


    Liu Changhe had some doubts: "what does Meng Xianzi mean by this?"


    "I don''t know." Changxing shook his head slightly: "it seems that Cao Yanyu and Tian Shan are looking for something, and that thing should be in Li Buwei''s place. Now they think that I took it away, so I want to leave Tiansheng City, which will cause some trouble."


    Changxing tells Liu Changhe about this because she doesn''t know about Tiansheng city at all and is in urgent need of information. The second reason is that Liu Changhe no longer has the possibility to practice. Although he is not dead at this time, he is basically a mortal and will not pose a threat to Changxing.


    Everyone was meditating. The room was quiet, but a hoarse voice suddenly rang out: "they Looking for It''s a heavenly inheritance. "


    Changhong and Cheng Qian were startled, and Liu Changhe was stunned for a moment, but Changxing turned to look at the two nearly dead "skeletons" on the ground.


    Just now when they were avoiding Ganquan, the two men were too weak to move, so they were still on the ground.


    The talking "skeleton" can''t see the age, appearance, and a pair of dark eyes, which make people feel cold.


    "Master." Changxing approached him, squatted on the ground, helped him up and said, "who are you?"


    "I It''s the holy city Former city master "Tianyuan."


    A few people are surprised, Liu Changhe has rushed past, eyes tightly staring at Ye Tianyuan, for a long time just tremble voice way: "you are ye city Lord?"


    "Yes I don''t know Ye Tianyuan said very difficult, Changxing busy hand over his back, slowly into the aura.


    "Don''t waste your efforts I can''t Ye Tianyuan said: "what I said may help you, but I want you to promise me a condition."


    "Master, please say it." Changxing''s hand hasn''t left Ye Tianyuan''s back. The gentle and subtle spiritual power goes in and is dissipated in an instant. His body is like a sieve, which can''t hold the spiritual power at all.


    "Kill Li Buwei Kill Cao Yanyu. " Ye Tianyuan''s voice is very light, but hatred is hard to eliminate. Just a few words make people feel cold all over.


    "Li Buwei is dead." Changxing said: "seventeen years ago, Tang Qingxuan, the deputy leader of Tiansheng City, seized Li Buwei. Three days ago, Li Buwei, who was seized, also died."


    "Dead?" Ye Tianyuan''s skull like face is ferocious. Changhong and others dare not look at it and turn their heads one after another.


    "Good! Good death


    Although Ye Tianyuan can''t keep his aura in his body, Changxing still keeps delivering aura to him. In the end, there are some effects, and he speaks quickly.


    "Then help me kill Cao Yanyu!"


    "Master, it depends on your information. Is it worth it?" Changxingdao.


    She''s not a killer. What''s more, it''s just a coincidence to kill Tang Qingxuan. Tang Qingxuan was already injured. In addition, Jiumen dragon subduing array consumed a lot of spiritual power. She spelled out two talismans that sealed Yuanying''s mana. Finally, Baoyi rebounded and attacked him. She was asked to kill Cao Yanyu. It was no doubt that the eggs hit the stone.


    Ye Tianyuan''s ghost like face shows a strange expression, like crying, but Changxing thinks he may be laughing.


    After a while, ye Tianyuan said slowly, "I''m a monk from the outside world. More than 300 years ago, I was promoted to Yuanying period, and then I worked hard to become the leader of Tiansheng city."¡°¡­¡­ When I was in office, I was always at odds with Cao Yanyu. Fang Dingcheng and Tiansheng city were also on guard against each other. Although I tried every means to defend, I finally found my way. More than 100 years ago, Cao Yanyu and Li Buwei joined hands and trapped me... "


    Long star thought: more than 100 years ago? Is that what Li Buwei did?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Externally, they claimed that I was harmed by the ape man. Li Buwei took the opportunity to ascend to the throne of the city Lord, but You don''t know Although the three cities are built by people in their own ways, they respect the holy city of heaven. The Lord of the holy city of heaven must have the inheritance of the holy city of heaven before he can command the whole world. "


    "I''ve always been on guard against someone usurping the throne. I''ve long hidden the true inheritance of the heavenly sage. I only took a fake with me just in case."


    "... but Li Buwei was too cunning. He didn''t kill me, but imprisoned me. Later, he couldn''t control the whole world. He realized that there was something wrong with the inheritance of the Holy Spirit that day, so he tormented me all the time. He wanted to get the inheritance of the Holy Spirit from me. I wanted to cut him to pieces. How could I tell him?"


    Changhong looks at Changxing in surprise. Changxing knows what she''s surprised about: the inheritance of the heavenly sage that Yunhe took away should be fake, but Tang Qingxuan who took away should not know, so he keeps holding Changhong and Cheng Qian, waiting for Yunhe to fall into the trap.


    "If Li Buwei did not inherit the spirit of heaven, he could not control the monks in the whole world through the seal of heaven, nor could he control the evil spirit."


    Changxing has already known about controlling monks through Tiansheng''s imprint, but Zhumei is in such a bad situation that it is possible for ye Tianyuan to die at any time, so Changxing didn''t say anything. At this time, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Zhumei?"


    "Evil spirits, monsters that come out to eat people at night, can only be controlled by heaven''s holy inheritance. Li Buwei has never been able to control evil spirits, so in nearly a hundred years, there has been no evil spirits at night..."


    So it is.


    In fact, since Fang Dingcheng was besieged by the ape man at night a few days ago, some people have always doubted the authenticity of Gui Mei. However, because the previous rumors were so terrible, the monks just doubted, but still did not dare to go out at night.


    It turns out that these evil spirits were created by the Lord of the holy city of heaven.


    There are also those holy marks. The Lord of holy city doesn''t want foreign monks to leave this world, so he controls them to spread their skills automatically through the holy mark!


    To do all this, there are other city masters and ye Tianyuan, who is like a fierce ghost!


    Changxing felt that the world was really dirty for the first time, and ye Tianyuan was even more disgusting!


    "I''ll tell you where is the true inheritance of the heavenly sage. You help me kill Cao Yanyu!" Ye Tianyuan put out his own card.


    "No need!" Changxing suddenly stood up and said coldly, "take this secret to hell."


    Ye Tianyuan, without the spiritual support of Changxing, suddenly faltered: "you You I don''t know How powerful is it I can help you Advanced Yuanying... "


    Changxing looked at him with disdain and pity: "what about Yuanying? Is that the way you built it? If it is such a way, I am not rare at all


    "You You Ye Tianyuan stares at the long star tightly, the voice of a burst of "cacha" in his throat, and his skeleton like body finally falls apart on the ground.


    Changxing takes a disgusting look at the skeleton next to him. He doesn''t know when he''s dead. He pops up a red fire and burns the two corpses clean.


    "Now, what do we do?" Cheng Qian asked.


    Chang Xing''s face was still a little bit bad. He shook his head slightly: "let me think about it again, and you also think about it again."


    The next morning, Changxing went to find Tian Shan.


    "Mr. Tian, I want to do business with you." Changxing is straight to the point.


    "What business?" Tian Shan''s face inquired, but he said with a smile: "Meng Daoyou''s business must be unusual."


    "It''s really unusual." Long star nodded: "do you know that thing?"


    Tian Shan''s hand was about to take the tea. His face was stiff for a moment, but then he returned to normal: "I don''t quite understand what Meng Daoyou means?"


    Changxing was impatient and spoke in a very bad tone: "Mr. Tian, I sincerely want to do business with you. If you don''t like it, I''ll go directly to Lord Cao!"


    After that, I got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Tian Shan quickly stopped Chang Xing, and his face was not good: "I don''t know what Meng Daoyou said about that thing?"


    Changxing suddenly chuckled, and then suddenly closed his smile: "since Tianchang is not sincere, I''ll leave!"


    Tian Shan''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he turned his wrist, he grabbed at Changxing maimen!


    Just waiting for you to do it!


    Chang Xing doesn''t give way. Tian Shan feels that it''s not right. He''s about to stop, but he feels that his fingertips are a little cold and spread up quickly. In an instant, he''s all over his body!


    It''s too fast for him to react!


    PS: Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 391

    Chang Xing doesn''t give way. Tian Shan feels that it''s not right. He''s about to stop, but he feels that his fingertips are a little cold and spread up quickly. In an instant, he''s all over his body!


    It''s too fast for him to react!


    Tian Shan''s face changed greatly, and he was frightened. But immediately, the cold feeling disappeared.


    Tian Shan secretly gathered spiritual power and found that the river''s veins were restored to normal. Under the heart, what is this Meng Changxing doing?


    "Meng Daoyou, what does that mean?" Tian Shan looks at the long star coldly.


    "I also want to ask what elder Tian means." Chang Xing takes time to sit back in his seat and glances at Tian Shan with a smile.


    Tian Shan''s mind was running at full speed. For a moment, his face returned to a friendly and intimate appearance: "Meng Daoyou came to the door in person. This business must be good. Please tell me more about it."


    Long star raised his eyelids to look at him: "I want to leave this holy city."


    "I''m afraid not." Tian Shan''s eyes were fixed on Changxing: "the Forbidden City order was issued by Lord Cao himself."


    "How long has Lord Cao been in Tiansheng city?" Changxing smiles: "elder Tian is the king of this holy city. Is there no other way?"


    The uncrowned king? I didn''t expect Chang Xing to say that. Tian Shan''s face was a little surprised: "I told Meng Daoyou to guess right, the way to leave That''s true! But... "


    "Let me out of town and I''ll give you that thing." The long star looked calm and calm.


    Tian Shan''s face was changeable. For a moment, he laughed again and said, "I don''t know what Meng Daoyou said about that thing?"


    "The inheritance of heaven."


    Tian Shan looks unchanged, but Changxing should be acutely aware that his pupils shrink slightly, and his breath also has a moment of stagnation: "is that thing on Meng Daoyou?"


    "No


    Tian Shan''s eyes flashed: "Meng Daoyou, no one can do business without capital."


    "It''s outside. I can''t get it until I get out of town." Chang Xing looks up at Tian Shan.


    Tian Shan is also staring at the long star, thinking in his heart: if you agree to her, when she goes out of the city and repents, how can you control her? But if you don''t let her go, you''ll never get it


    "Elder Tian, have you thought it over?" Changxing suddenly spoke.


    "It''s OK to send you out of the city, but should Meng Daoyou show some sincerity?"


    "Sincerity?" Long star sneered: "I have no sincerity? If you don''t have sincerity, Mr. Tian thinks you can still live now? "


    Tian Shan''s eyes are tight, and a trace of anger floats to his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Meng Changxing is powerful and has many treasures. If he is allowed to fight alone, he is really not her opponent!


    "Elder Tian has been in Tiansheng city for such a long time. Why do you have to let Cao Yanyu take over?" Changxing looked at Tian Shan, with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "with the inheritance of heaven, there is no problem for Tian Chang to have a baby. Why don''t you want to be the leader of the holy city?"


    Changxing doesn''t know what the power of Tiansheng inheritance is, but according to Ye Tianyuan, this Tiansheng inheritance can make her an advanced Yuanying in the middle stage of Jindan. What''s more, Tian Shan is a perfect state of Jindan, and her cultivation is higher than her. It should be easier to bear a baby. And Tian Shan''s purpose of looking for Tiansheng inheritance lies in this.


    Elder Tian''s eyes were shocked, confused, and a little defensive: "Taoist Meng has great strength, and has the inheritance of heavenly saints. Why don''t you fight for it yourself?"


    "I don''t want to be here." Long star light way: "I am not this year friar, is bound to go back."


    Go back? Tian Shan looks at Changxing and thinks in his heart: Meng Changxing is from an extraordinary family and has a lot of wealth. It''s very possible that she can''t see Tiansheng city. If she really doesn''t want to stay here, it''s a big threat.


    "How can I know that what Meng Daoyou said is true?" Tian Shan said: "if I let Meng Daoyou go out, but you repent, then didn''t I do a loss business?"


    Changxing understands that Tian Shan wants her to make an oath, but she doesn''t want to fulfill his intention.


    "Mr. Tian still remembers that when Li Buwei was taken away by Tang Qingxuan, he was seen by Yunhe." Changxing looked at Tian Shan''s big eyes and said with a smile: "at that time, Yunhe immortal not only saw Tang Qingxuan take away, but also robbed the inheritance of the heavenly sage. Now only I know where the inheritance of the heavenly sage is, and Tian Changlao can not let me go. Then I don''t mind releasing this information. I think there will be many people willing to send me away."


    Tian Shan soon missed it. Yunhe took away the inheritance of Tian Sheng. Tang Qingxuan must have secretly inspected it, but he never found it. Meng Changxing went into the ape world and hid for a year and a half before she appeared. Is she with Yunhe this year and a half? How else can she know the inheritance of Tian Sheng?


    Bet or not?


    If you win the bet, you can get the inheritance of Tiansheng. At that time, Tiansheng city will be his, even the whole ape world will be his!


    I lost the bet. Besides letting the girl go, I didn''t seem to lose much What''s more, he and Meng Changxing are just in love with each other. If he wants to get her under his command, he''s afraid it''s impossible. Cao Yanyu wants to use this girl again It''s not a loss business to let her go!"Good!" Tian Shan looked solemn and said, "I''ve done this business!"


    Changxing said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the cave first and wait for elder Tian''s notice."


    Then he arched his hand and turned away.


    Meng Changxing to find Tian Shan, Cao Yanyu soon know, called Changxing to speak, and Shun asked.


    Changxing replied with a smile: "at the beginning, I was captured by Tang Qingxuan, and my storage bag was also taken away by him, so I want to ask elder Tian if I can get my storage bag back?"


    "So that''s it?" Cao Yanyu said with a gentle smile: "kill Tang Qingxuan, but immortal Meng has made great efforts. Not only your storage bag, but also Tang Qingxuan''s storage bag should have a part of you!"


    Changxing quickly got up and said, "thank you, master Cao!"


    Cao Yanyu looked at the long star and said with a smile, "look at you like this. Is it elder Tian who didn''t agree to your request?"


    The smile on Changxing''s face faded: "elder Tian said that he would ask the Lord of the city."


    "Oh? How could that be? " Cao Yanyu''s face was a little surprised, but he disappeared soon. He said with a smile, "such a thing, immortal Meng can come to me directly, but you don''t have to go to elder Tian."


    "I just want to fight against Tang Qingxuan with elder Tian, so I have different feelings from others." Long star''s eyes gradually cold: "just did not expect, is my wishful thinking!"


    Cao Yanyu''s eyes flashed and said a few more words. Finally, he said, "immortal Meng, go back first. I''ll ask Zhao Yi to send your things to you in person."


    Long star just left, the smile on Cao Yanyu''s face has disappeared, gently called out: "Zhao Yi?"


    "My subordinates are here." A male monk came out of the side hall, but it was the one who fought against Tang Qingxuan with Changxing, the male monk in the later period of Jindan.


    "Go and find out her storage bag, and add two more magic weapons, and give them to her."


    Zhao Yi brow slightly twisted for a while, and quickly let go: "city Lord believe what she said?"


    Cao Yanyu''s face was quiet. He tapped the table in front of him with his fingers, but he didn''t answer him. He only said faintly: "I remember that there is a kind of tracking symbol that can be placed on the magic weapon, and the user can''t detect it?"


    Zhao Yi''s eyes brightened: "what does the city Lord mean?"


    Cao Yanyu looked at him and nodded: "well, be careful, don''t be noticed by her."


    Zhao Yi was ordered to leave.


    Soon Changxing received two storage bags, one of her own, and the other was the one that killed Tang Qingxuan.


    Changxing took it with a smile.


    Wait for Zhao Yi to leave.


    Changxing first opened his storage bag. Some magic weapons were missing, but few of them were missing. Other things, including the palace fan, were still there. Changxing explored it carefully and found no abnormality.


    Another storage bag was opened. There were Biyan pills, some special pills from the ape world, and some magic weapons.


    Changxing pokes out his divine sense and checks it carefully. Changxing doesn''t want to eat pills. He puts them aside as soon as he sees them. However, they are not low-grade magic weapons. Seeing Changxing''s vision, he still feels that he can''t put it down.


    After a careful exploration, Chang Xing had a number in his heart, and then he put the things away.


    Another day later, news came from Tian Shan and he left in the middle of the night.


    Changxing collected Changhong, Cheng Qian and others into the "endless sea" and waited for Tian Shan in the cave room.


    In the middle of the night, Tian Shan appeared as promised.


    Without any more words, they plundered to the gate.


    There was Tian Shan. The disciples who were guarding the city didn''t seem to see the long star. They only checked Tian Shan''s token and let it go.


    Two people out of the holy city of heaven, Changxing to Tian Shan a bow: "thank you Tian elder!"


    "What about our business?" Tian Shan frowned slightly.


    "Three days later, at noon, see you on the sunny slope." Long star smile, also don''t wait for Tian Shan to answer, body shape a flash, has turned into a streamer disappeared in the sky.


    In the city of Tiansheng.


    In the main hall, Cao Yanyu sits at the top and Zhao Yi at the bottom.


    The two of them looked at the sky, where a magic weapon similar to ox horn was hanging. There was a flash of magic light on the ox horn magic weapon, and there was a sound of Long Star: "three days later, at noon, I''ll see you on the sunny slope."


    Then the hall was quiet again.


    Waiting for a moment, Cao Yanyu looked at Zhao Yi: "what do you think of Tian Shan''s business?"


    Zhao Yi thought for a long time and hesitated: "Tian Shan is risking so much to let Meng Changxing go. What he wants to do is not small, but now Tian Shan is most interested in inheriting the heavenly sage..."


    Cao Yanyu nodded: "it seems that In three days, I''ll go myself. "


    Changxing quickly goes to Ding''an city. The air in "endless sea" is thin. She must get to Ding''an city as soon as possible.


    Just as he was walking, he saw a tall figure standing on the top of the mountain in the distance. The moon was shining on his dark face, which was ferocious and terrifying.Ape man! Changxing was surprised and slowed down.

 Chapter 392

    The long star is in the middle of the line, but there is a tall figure standing on the top of the mountain in the distance. The moonlight just shines on his dark face, which is a bit ferocious and terrifying. Looking at his breath, I can''t help but be surprised: Jindan ape man!


    Changxing quickly slowed down.


    The Jindan ape man fixed his eyes on the long star.


    Long star also stares at him, the golden machete is already slipping from wrist to hand.


    In the ape man world, at night, no matter whether it''s a man or an ape man, they can''t go out, because there will be ghosts. This rule has existed for more than ten thousand years.


    After listening to what ye Tianyuan said, Changxing knows the secret.


    Tian Shan chose to send her away in the middle of the night, but he didn''t mean to test how much she knew. Chang Xing was not a local friar, and she had no idea of the charm. What''s more, she knew that there would be no charm, so she looked calm. In Tian Shan''s eyes, she was more convinced that she didn''t lie.


    Why did the ape man go out in the middle of the night? Didn''t he know there would be a charm?


    Or, like himself, he just knew that there would be no charm at night?


    Deadlock for a moment, Changxing is about to take the initiative to ask, but she moved, the Jindan ape man suddenly a jump, disappeared.


    The distance between Changxing and the ape man is not more than a thousand Zhang. It''s not difficult to chase her, but she hasn''t been hurt. Besides, now she has something important to do. Seeing that the ape man is gone, she breathes a sigh, turns around and rushes to Ding''an city.


    All the way back to Ding''an City, the sky is just slightly bright.


    The gatekeeper is still Xie Miao. Changxing hands over the token. Although Xie Miao is surprised that Changxing is not in the city at night, he doesn''t ask. After carefully checking Changxing''s token, he puts her into the city.


    Changxing quickly went back to his cave, poured out a few people in the endless sea, settled down for a while, and hurried to the main hall.


    When she comes back, the city master and the deputy city master must know and ask her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she arrived at the main hall, Huang Xiu and Song Liao arrived in a hurry.


    Seeing the gift, Chang Xing motioned several people not to speak. He took out the storage bag sent by Zhao Yi sent by Cao Yanyu and handed it to Huang Xiu. He said with divine sense: "Lord Huang, this storage bag was sent by Cao Yanyu."


    Huang Xiu took a look at the storage bag and the long star. He took the bag and took out the contents.


    Huang Xiu was not stupid to be the leader of Ding''an city. Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t speak, he knew something was wrong. After a careful exploration, he soon found a magic weapon with a tracking symbol embedded in it. Huang Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly and changed his instructions. After a moment, he quietly picked up the tracking symbol.


    After checking it again, Huang Xiucai said, "OK."


    Changxing said with a smile: "thanks to Lord Huang, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!"


    Huang Xiu doesn''t look very good. Changxing knows that he suspects himself and doesn''t explain.


    But song and Liao had already said: "Meng Daoyou, a few days ago, it was said that you were an ape man''s spy. You killed Liu Guang and Chen Luo and went back to the ape man area. Later, it was said that you were captured by Li Buwei What''s going on? "


    "Yes! But I was caught by the Lord of the holy city of heaven! " Changxing''s face was angry: "that day, I went to fangdingcheng with Liu Guang and Chen Luo of fangdingcheng. Unexpectedly, on the way, they had an evil intention. I was unprepared and caught their way. It turned out that the two men were not friars of fangdingcheng, but from Tiansheng city. They came to arrest me on Li''s disobeying order..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I was tied up in the holy city of heaven, I found that Li Buwei had been taken away by Tang Qingxuan, the deputy leader of the holy city of heaven, as early as 17 years ago! "


    Huang Xiu was very surprised: "is this rumor true?"


    "It''s true Changxing said: "Tang Qingxuan thought I would die, so he told me personally!"


    Changxing naturally won''t say Changhong and Cheng Qian. Anyway, Tang Qingxuan is dead, so she has to let him carry the pot. Moreover, she has already said that it was Tang Qingxuan who said it in Tiansheng City, so it''s not good to change her words at this time.


    Tang Qingxuan said it himself? Huang Xiu and Song Liao looked at each other and did not speak any more. Hearing Chang Xing continue to say: "Tang Qingxuan was going to kill me, but suddenly something urgent left first, and I was able to take the opportunity to escape."


    "However, I was besieged by the monks of the holy city. In order to save myself, I had to tell the story that Li Buwei was taken away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kill Tang Qingxuan, I thought I could leave, but Cao Yanyu didn''t know when to control Tiansheng city! I''m trapped in the Forbidden City and can''t get out. " Changxing said with indignation: "Cao Yanyu knows that I am a monk in Ding''an City, but he doesn''t let me go. He doesn''t pay attention to Ding''an city. It''s really irritating!"


    After hearing Changxing''s words, Huang Xiu''s face was not very good.


    In recent days, although Tiansheng city is forbidden, some news has come out. When Li Buwei died suddenly, Cao Yanyu quickly took control of Tiansheng city. Huang Xiu thought that there was Cao Yanyu''s agent in the holy city in the daytime. However, Changxing didn''t come back. He thought Changxing was with Cao Yanyu, but Cao Yanyu didn''t let her go.


    "How did you leave the holy city of heaven?" Huang Xiu asked."Tian Changlao and Cao Yanyu in Tiansheng city are not at peace. I left Tiansheng city through elder Tian. However, I didn''t expect that Cao Yanyu would follow me in the magic weapon he gave me!"


    Huang Xiu''s face turned black again.


    In the past, Li Buwei was in the middle of Yuanying, and he and Cao Yanyu were both in the early stage of Yuanying. Why should he lower Cao Yanyu!


    Huang Xiu and Song Liao asked Changxing for some details. When they were sure that Tang Qingxuan was killed by Changxing, their eyes changed.


    "Also, when I leave this time, I will bring out a few people." Changxing told the origin of Liu Changhe and Ganquan, and said, "please give us a place to live."


    After sitting for a while, Changxing left.


    Back in the cave, Changxing exerts a dream guiding skill on those people, erasing their memories of Changhong and Cheng Qian. Just after that, Song Liao has sent someone to pick up Liu Changhe and Ganquan. Changxing says goodbye to them one by one. She doesn''t care what happens after that.


    Changhong and Cheng Qian are left. Changxing plans to leave them in the cave first, and then make plans after they are healed.


    Settle Changhong and Chengqian, Changxing goes to find shidexiu.


    The meeting was in the cave built in Shide.


    "Shi Daoyou!" Changxing said hello to shidexiu with a smile.


    Shide Xiushen looked at Changxing calmly: "Meng Daoyou has come back."


    "Well, come and see Shi Daoyou." Changxing said with a smile: "last time I met, I didn''t have time to talk with Shi Daoyou. It''s a pity. Today, I came uninvited."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "No hurry." Chang Xing said with a smile, "let''s talk to Shi Daoyou about my experience this time."


    He did not speak.


    Changxing was able to say it, and finally he said: "well I found two old friends in that prison


    Shide''s body shape is still, and his look has not changed at all. Changxing hesitates. Am I wrong?


    "Meng Daoyou?"


    Changxing returns to God, but sees Shi Dexiu looking at himself with an imperceptible banter in his eyes.


    "Meng Daoyou didn''t have a good rest. In the middle of the talk, he was stunned?"


    "Well, a little." Chang Xing nodded and said something else I didn''t expect that Li Buwei was won by Tang Qingxuan! What''s more, I haven''t been found out for 17 years. It''s really hidden! "


    "It''s true that people know their faces, but not their hearts." Shi Dexiu''s face was still light.


    Changxing some uncertain, no longer said, stood up to leave.


    Shi Dexiu sent Chang Xing out. Seeing Chang Xing leave, he didn''t ask the bottom of his heart. He calmly went back to the cave and sat down at the stone table.


    I didn''t expect that Meng Changxing was so sharp. That evening, she just let out a little bit of words, and she was aware of it, and she killed Tang Qingxuan!


    Tang Qingxuan and Qingjun''s face appeared in Shi Dexiu''s mind. Shi Dexiu shook his head slightly, and a trace of pain flashed on his face. He finally died. He should be happy, but he


    Shi Dexiu pulled up his left arm sleeve, which showed a black mark of heaven, but he couldn''t go back!


    I just don''t know. Meng Changxing said that the two old friends found in the prison were Changhong and Cheng Qian? She wanted to ask just now, but she was still afraid of being discovered by Meng Changxing and didn''t ask.


    After pondering for a long time, Shi Dexiu took out a white jade slip from his arms. After studying it carefully, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    It was a long time later that Shi Dexiu woke up from his meditation. There was a flash of doubt between his eyebrows. She didn''t know whether it was because she had changed her body or because she didn''t have enough savvy. After 17 years, she couldn''t understand the content of this heavenly inheritance, so she couldn''t practice at all


    Shi Dexiu looked at the jade slips in his hand. He didn''t know what he thought of. After a long time, he sighed, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Changxing comes back to the cave with a lot of questions. It seems that Shi Dexiu''s performance is not Yunhe. She deliberately mentions meeting two old friends in prison, but she doesn''t finish. She just wants to wait for him to ask, but he doesn''t ask.


    Moreover, when Tang Qingxuan was mentioned, his reaction was calm


    Did you really guess wrong? And even if he guessed correctly, Shi Dexiu was really taken over by Yun and Zhenren. He hinted that he would not take over. It can be seen that he didn''t intend to recognize Changhong. In this way, he couldn''t entrust Changhong and Cheng Qian to him for the time being!


    She can''t stay in Ding''an city all the time. She wants to go out to find clues, find the way to leave here, and find Gu Chengtian by the way. However, maybe he has left


    Long star thought, Gu Chengtian may have left alone, some stuffy uncomfortable in the heart, but if he did not leave, why did not appear so long? Is he trapped somewhere?


    But think like this, long star still does not feel good, stuffy at the same time, but also added a kind of indescribable uneasiness and concern.


    Changxing sighed for a while, and called Shanshan out. The next afternoon, she had to deliver the goods. Now she had to prepare the goods first!

 Chapter 393

    Shide''s body shape is still, and his look has not changed at all. Changxing hesitates. Am I wrong?


    "Meng Daoyou?"


    Changxing returns to God, but sees Shi Dexiu looking at himself with an imperceptible banter in his eyes.


    "Meng Daoyou didn''t have a good rest. In the middle of the talk, he was stunned?"


    "Well, a little." Chang Xing nodded and said something else I didn''t expect that Li Buwei was won by Tang Qingxuan! What''s more, I haven''t been found out for 17 years. It''s really hidden! "


    "It''s true that people know their faces, but not their hearts." Shi Dexiu''s face was still light.


    Changxing some uncertain, no longer said, stood up to leave.


    Shi Dexiu sent Chang Xing out. Seeing Chang Xing leave, he didn''t ask the bottom of his heart. He calmly went back to the cave and sat down at the stone table.


    I didn''t expect that Meng Changxing was so sharp. That evening, she just let out a little bit of words, and she was aware of it, and she killed Tang Qingxuan!


    Tang Qingxuan and Qingjun''s face appeared in Shi Dexiu''s mind. Shi Dexiu shook his head slightly, and a trace of pain flashed on his face. He finally died. He should be happy, but he


    Shi Dexiu pulled up his left arm sleeve, which showed a black mark of heaven, but he couldn''t go back!


    I just don''t know. Meng Changxing said that the two old friends found in the prison were Changhong and Cheng Qian? She wanted to ask just now, but she was still afraid of being discovered by Meng Changxing and didn''t ask.


    After pondering for a long time, Shi Dexiu took out a white jade slip from his arms. After studying it carefully, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    It was a long time later that Shi Dexiu woke up from his meditation. There was a flash of doubt between his eyebrows. She didn''t know whether it was because she had changed her body or because she didn''t have enough savvy. After 17 years, she couldn''t understand the content of this heavenly inheritance, so she couldn''t practice at all


    Shi Dexiu looked at the jade slips in his hand. He didn''t know what he thought of. After a long time, he sighed, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Changxing comes back to the cave with a lot of questions. It seems that Shi Dexiu''s performance is not Yunhe. She deliberately mentions meeting two old friends in prison, but she doesn''t finish. She just wants to wait for him to ask, but he doesn''t ask.


    Moreover, when Tang Qingxuan was mentioned, his reaction was calm


    Did you really guess wrong? And even if he guessed correctly, Shi Dexiu was really taken over by Yun and Zhenren. He hinted that he would not take over. It can be seen that he didn''t intend to recognize Changhong. In this way, he couldn''t entrust Changhong and Cheng Qian to him for the time being!


    She can''t stay in Ding''an city all the time. She wants to go out to find clues, find the way to leave here, and find Gu Chengtian by the way. However, maybe he has left


    Long star thought, Gu Chengtian may have left alone, some stuffy uncomfortable in the heart, but if he did not leave, why did not appear so long? Is he trapped somewhere?


    But think like this, long star still does not feel good, stuffy at the same time, but also added a kind of indescribable uneasiness and concern.


    Changxing sighed for a while, and called Shanshan out. The next afternoon, she had to deliver the goods. Now she had to prepare the goods first!


    At the beginning, Changxing cheated Tian Shan, but she just wanted to leave Tiansheng city. But later, Cao Yanyu asked Zhao Yi to send her the storage bag, which contained tracking symbols. She decided to change her plan and upgrade it.


    So when she left Tiansheng City, she said to Tian Shan, "three days later, at noon, facing the sunny slope." Also to Cao Yanyu.


    Since both Cao Yanyu and Tian Shan want to get the inheritance of the heavenly sage, it''s better for them to pick it up, so that they won''t put their energy on themselves.


    Changxing absolutely believes in Shanshan''s magic. At the beginning, the phantom corals in the hands of Renxiu in the East China Sea were all made by themselves. Now it''s not difficult to recreate them.


    Chang Xing is sure that no matter Cao Yanyu or Tian Shan, they have never seen the inheritance of Tian Sheng.


    I haven''t seen it. Isn''t it easy to make such a fake? What''s more, she didn''t make it up completely. She had to have a jade slip from a Taoist.


    First, take out a blank jade slip. Changxing remembers the content of the jade slip in the previous world, and copies it as it is. However, the content of the situation in the next world must be changed.


    What is it?


    Chang Xing looked down and thought for a while. He said to himself with a smile, "I''m a heaven level skill, and I''m worthy of you!"


    Then Changxing began to record the skill of Xuantian Yuling Jue.


    Xuantian yulingjue is a high-level skill that Changxing collected in zixiamen Gongge and inadvertently triggered the ban. Only when he met Bai Yu later did he know that this skill had existed forty thousand years ago. After experiencing the catastrophe of heaven and earth''s change, many of its inheritance was broken, and it was mended by later generations according to their own understanding.


    After Bai Yu passed on the original "yulingjue" to Changxing, Changxing never practiced "Xuantian yulingjue" again. Because the understanding of later generations is limited, the repaired "Xuantian yulingjue" is very obscure.Changxing recorded Xuantian yulingjue, and occasionally jumped a word, and sometimes reversed it back and forth. When the skill said up, she changed it to down, and changed it ten times before and after. Then she nodded contentedly.


    And carefully check the whole article, no problem, Changxing took the jade slip to Shanshan: "well, I''ll give you a job, make a fake!"


    "What fake is my sister going to make?" Shanshan saw Changxing busy for a long time. She carved a jade slip and asked her to make a fake. She was completely at a loss.


    "You can make this jade slip a little older, a little older..." Changxing touched his chin: "it looks like an antique! Can you make it? "


    Shan Shan breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s so simple?"


    Changxing busy added: "must build like a little, can deceive yuan baby friar!"


    "Friar Yuan Ying, we''ve cheated a lot!" Shanshan said with a smile: "Li Zhengyang, the leader of the Li family''s refining hall in Donghai, is his cultivation high enough? It''s not that we can''t recognize the phantom coral we made! "


    When Shanshan finished, she found that she had made some mistakes and looked at Changxing anxiously: "sister..."


    Changxing said with a smile: "yes, that''s the degree!"


    Seeing that Changxing didn''t blame herself, Shanshan immediately put down her heart, turned her guilt into motivation, and poured her head into the jade slip.


    Not for a moment, that brand-new white jade slip, has become slightly yellowish, there is a faint flow of light on it, it looks like a kind of treasure.


    Chang Xing picked it up and looked around for a long time, but it was much better than he expected. He grinned and pinched Shanshan''s little face: "not bad! pretty good! It''s really a professional fraud! "


    Shanshan felt that this was a bit awkward. She could see that Changxing was very happy and couldn''t help smiling: "take it first, elder sister. If you need to make a fake later, please come to me!"


    Changxing praised her again with a smile. Then she picked up the "heavenly inheritance" and explored it carefully. There was no flaw in it!


    Changxing''s divine sense is as perfect as Jindan''s. she can''t find Tian Shan either. She just doesn''t know if Cao Yanyu can hide it?


    "How do you make this so old? And not at all? "


    "What my sister saw was really old, so no matter how I explored it, I couldn''t find it!" Shanshan is a little proud. She has a high chest.


    Changxing recalled that in Shanshan''s action just now, she seemed to have the meaning of speeding up the passage of time. She asked with a busy smile, "can you master the speed of time?"


    "It''s natural for us to control the subtle flow of time, but everyone''s talent is different, so they have different abilities."


    "Then you are very talented, aren''t you?"


    "Of course!" Shanshan straightened her chest again.


    "Can you bring the dead back to life and turn back the clock?" Changxing teases her on purpose.


    Shanshan''s body was more than three inches shorter. After a while, she blinked her big eyes: "at present, she can only It''s OK to make a fake, but nothing else. "


    Seeing that Shanshan was a bit decadent, Changxing quickly said, "that''s already very powerful! You are only a few hundred years old. If you live for tens of thousands of years like queen Miaoyin, you must be more powerful than her! "


    Shanshan laughed again.


    Changxing touches her head, and her spirits are very good. Although Bingyan is not a spirit beast, she is also innocent and lovely. Ah Dai is clever and heartbreaking, and Shan Shan is hard-working and admirable. Bai Yu Bai Yu is lazy, greedy and lustful, but it''s hard to miss


    Changxing decides to hand in the goods by herself, turns over the world, finds some pills suitable for Cheng Qian and Changhong, and tells them not to go out of the cave and resume their cultivation as soon as possible. She plans to take them out of Ding''an city when their cultivation is restored to the foundation.


    Because Changxing doesn''t know whether it will suddenly find a way out in the process of searching. If there is such an opportunity, it will not be worth the loss if it is delayed in order to come back to meet someone.


    It''s not noon when the long star is on the sunny slope.


    Looking at xiangyangpo from a distance, there is no one. Changxing''s five senses and six senses spread out in an all-round way. Soon I found a place where the aura fluctuation is slightly abnormal. It''s Tian Shan.


    Cao Yanyu was not found.


    Cao Yanyu must have come, but she didn''t find out.


    Changxing calmly walked to Xiangyang slope, pretended not to find the two people, looked at the time, and murmured: "it''s so dawdling to take things!"


    There is still no movement.


    Changxing looked at the time, it was almost noon, pretending to be impatient, and was about to leave.


    "Meng Daoyou!" Tian Shan quickly appeared from his hiding place.


    Changxing nodded to him: "Tian Changlao is coming!"


    Tian Shan said with a smile: "I thought Meng Daoyou would not come?"


    **This chapter has been changed. Please refresh it.

 Chapter 394

    Red sleeve says, arm of a long Star: "go to you that!"


    Changxing''s face is stagnant. There are two living people hidden in her!


    As soon as Hong Xiu saw Chang Xing''s expression, she knew that she didn''t want to. She looked unhappy immediately: "how? Do you want to see the Yellow calendar? "


    Hongxiu is always straightforward. Even though she knows Changxing is already a Jindan friar, she still treats her like she did when she first met her. Changxing has few friends, especially after she became a monk. Even Changhong and Cheng Qian know that she has become a monk, but Hongxiu has never changed.


    At that time, Changxing''s rescue of Hongxiu was just a matter of lifting one''s hand. In the ape world after meeting, at first long star close to tea, although there is no harm idea, but undeniably are purposeful. Tea has been sincere to her, this, also make Changxing very guilty.


    "No!" Chang Xing said with a smile, "I just wanted to say go to your place."


    "My place is small and the scenery is not as good as yours." Red sleeve murmured and looked at the long star again: "is there any roast deer?"


    "Why not?" Chang Xing said with a smile, "I''m full of management!"


    Then she laughed again: "go, go! I just saved a pot of spirit wine


    At the beginning of Changxing, a roasted deer came out, took an empty storage bag, loaded the remaining several roasted deer separately, and handed them to Hongxiu: "this is all for you."


    Red sleeve is tearing the hand of deer leg, pause, look up to long Star: "are you ready to go?"


    Long star heart dark surprised, don''t look at the daily casual tea, in fact, it is very sharp!


    Hesitated, long star nodded his head: "I have to leave."


    "Then I won''t advise you." Red sleeve tore off a deer leg, chewed a big bite, chewed two boxes: "if you want to go, go as soon as possible, the longer you drag on, the more you can''t go."


    Long star originally has this meaning, listen to tea words, and seems to have deep meaning, can''t help but ask: "did you hear what?"


    "It''s just rumors. It''s not true." Hong Xiu continued to eat meat.


    "What rumors?"


    Red sleeve rolled a white eye, way: "know can''t eat your!"


    Long star breath meal, some embarrassed.


    "You killed Li Buwei Er Tang Qingxuan, it took a few days to come back. At the beginning, many people in the city said that you might have taken refuge in Tiansheng city... " Tea to see a long star, eyes implicit concern: "but did not expect you back, it will make people think more."


    This, Changxing naturally thought, yesterday she went out to Yangpo "delivery", no one behind tracking, Changxing also feel his heart of villain, at this time listen to tea, just know that it is not his heart.


    However, tea has always been reluctant to ponder these things, if not to hear others say, simply unexpected.


    "Do they suspect that I''m a spy from the holy city of heaven?" Long star two long eyebrows twisted.


    Hong Xiu did not deny: "at the beginning, there were not so many rumors. Just yesterday, there were many more. Many elders said that. Even my adoptive mother and elder song were wavering."


    "So many people say that Lord Huang hasn''t driven me out yet..." Long star a smile: should be have not thought out how to deal with me.


    If there is no Changhong and Cheng Qian, Changxing will not return to Ding''an city when she comes out of Tiansheng city. Anyway, there is no charm outside. It''s not difficult for her to protect herself. Now she comes back, first, she wants to find a safe place for Changhong and Cheng Qian to take care of herself. Second, she wants to see if Gu Chengtian will return to Ding''an city.


    Now that they can''t account for both, Changxing doesn''t want to stay much.


    "In addition, once Li Buwei died, one of the city masters of Tiansheng city would be vacant. How many people would look at him!" Red sleeve stretched out her hand and pointed up: "our city master is no exception."


    "Well." Long star nodded: "I know."


    Red sleeve see long star a pair of not in a hurry appearance, can''t help but doubt a way: "you really know?"


    Long star a smile: "you rest assured."


    Then he asked with a smile: "what about you? Hasn''t that changed? "


    After a pause, she turned her head and looked out of the window. Her eyes had been falling somewhere at the gate of the city. After a long time, she said, "my master has fallen, and our sisters have also died. I have no one to care about outside."


    Changxing also followed her eyes, although not close, but with the vision of a monk, this distance can still be seen clearly.


    The person that red sleeve looks at is that Xie Miao.


    Changxing didn''t speak any more. They chatted a few words again. Changxing got up and went back to the cave.


    First check the situation of Cheng Qian and Changhong.


    Changhong''s appearance has faded a lot. His cultivation has been restored to the Ninth level of refining Qi. It''s estimated that he will be able to build a foundation in a few days. Cheng Qian''s condition is worse. Many of his meridians have shrunk. Now it''s more difficult to restore his cultivation than to re cultivate. He has only four levels of refining Qi. Fortunately, he is optimistic in nature and does not lose heart.


    See Long Star brow deep lock, two people are a little nervous, Changhong has asked: "nine sister, but what happened?""Well." Changxing nodded, and she concealed that she had suspected that shidexiu was Yunhe. She explained the general situation, and finally said: "I was going to take you away when you were a little better, and your cultivation recovered to the foundation, but at present, I''m afraid I''ll leave ahead of time."


    Changhong and Cheng Qian are dignified and silent. With their current accomplishments, they not only can''t help Changxing, but also become a drag on her. But if they don''t leave, Changxing won''t leave either.


    See two people don''t talk, long star again way: "I first help five elder sister to build foundation, as for other, wait to leave here again."


    Cheng Qian agreed. Chang Hong hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    The night passed, and with the dawn again on the earth, Changhong''s cultivation was finally restored to foundation building.


    After Changxing jiedan, she cleaned up a lot of magic weapons that she didn''t need. Now her magic weapons are basically magic weapons. Changhong can''t use them, let alone Cheng Qian.


    Changhong and Cheng Qian have heard about the experience after Changxing. They know that she went to dongyanzhou and paid homage to Yuanying''s great master. They are very happy for her. Looking at the magic weapons, pills and talismans spread all over the place, they look surprised. Cheng Qian, in particular, is a disciple of monk Yuanying. He never lacks all kinds of resources. However, when he sees Changxing''s things, he is even more worried about Dongying Yanzhou is full of yearning.


    Changxing searched for a long time, and then found a piece of silk, a jade Ruyi, a magic weapon like a bowl. The silk can defend and attack. Jade Ruyi mainly attacks. The bowl shaped magic weapon is a flying magic weapon when it is being put. If it is used upside down, it has a very strong defense function.


    Changhong can only be used for sacrifice.


    Cheng Qian couldn''t help it. Changxing had to give him the dagger sent by Shengtong Zhenjun for temporary use. Although the dagger is a spirit weapon, it can be used directly without sacrifice.


    He assigned them a lot of talismans. Changxing made them familiar with them. He turned and went into the inner room, opened the array, and called out the ice flame. Then he took out the ice coffin he had got in Danqing heaven and earth that day.


    As soon as the ice coffin was taken out, the temperature in the cave dropped sharply, and then it was covered with thick ice! Fortunately, Changxing had foreseen, let the ice flame keep to one side, just prevented the ice cold gas from leaking to the outside.


    Ice flame has already excitedly called out: "elder sister, I want this coffin!"


    "The ice coffin is hidden, and the protection is so severe. Maybe there will be some clues. I''ll check it first. If there are no clues, I''ll give it to you." The long star touched the small pull of ice flame top of the head again.


    Bingyan nodded and looked at the ice coffin, as if a little dog was looking at the meat bone.


    The ice coffin is nearly two feet long, all of which are ice white. The lid and the body of the coffin are carved with simple patterns. Changxing looks at the patterns carefully. They are neither gods and beasts, nor flowers, birds, fish and insects. It seems that they are carved randomly and disorderly.


    After observing the appearance carefully, Chang Xing looks inside again. At this moment, his brow is frowning, but he can isolate the divine consciousness? And the meaning of isolation is not revealed, reaching the degree of complete shielding.


    First do a good job of protection, long star this just stretched out his hand to lift the coffin cover, motionless.


    And then he infused the spirit power, and then he lifted it, and it still didn''t move.


    If the monk can lift a big ship easily by injecting spiritual power into his arms, the ice coffin can not be opened by brute force.


    Changxing checked it over and over again. After a lot of effort, he didn''t open the ice coffin, so he threw the ice coffin to Bingyan: "here you are. If you find anything else, you can give it back to me."


    "Thank you, sister!" Ice flame is very happy, hand caresses ice coffin, the heart reads a move, ice coffin then vanishes out of thin air.


    Monsters and other spiritual things, although there is no storage bag, but they have their own storage space.


    The ice coffin is taken back, and the ice in the cave is also rapidly receding. Changxing quietly adjusts her breath and meditates. She plans to leave in the afternoon.


    Just after noon, Changxing didn''t say hello to anyone and went out of Ding''an city.


    As soon as she left the city, Changxing noticed that two Jindan monks had fallen behind her. One was a male monk in the later Jindan period. She had only seen a few of them and was not familiar with them. The other was song and Liao dynasties.


    Changxing''s mouth smile: yesterday I didn''t go out yet, today I have. The decision of Lord Huang is really fast enough!


    Changxing just didn''t find them, walked and stopped, didn''t speed up, just kept the normal speed of Jindan friar, and didn''t let them lose them. At this time, it was too close to Ding''an city. If he dumped them, I''m afraid Huang Xiuhui would come after her in person, which would be troublesome.


    After flying northward for half an hour, Changxing suddenly speeded up and urged Xuannv boots. This speed was far from comparable with that of the monks of the same level. However, after a few breath, Changxing swung the two little tails clean.


    Looking back at the direction of Ding''an City, Changxing smiles: I''m afraid it will never come back! And secretly looking forward, the long star turns its direction and flies eastward.

 Chapter 395

    After flying for another two hours, Changxing found a quiet place and lowered himself to release Changhong and Cheng Qian from the "endless sea" for breath.


    "Endless sea" is good for everything, that is, the air and aura inside are very thin, so we can''t stay for a long time, especially Cheng Qian''s body has not yet recovered.


    When they come out, Changhong looks ok, but Cheng Qian is not so good. Changxing gives him some aura and asks Changhong to take care of him. Then he takes out a map of the ape world.


    Gu Chengtian gave the map to Changxing. In addition to the mountains, plains, cities and hills normally drawn on the map, several red dots were marked with cinnabar.


    These points are Gu Chengtian''s conjecture, and there may be areas to leave the ape world passage.


    There are four cinnabar red spots on the map, including Dongshan white fog, misty strange stone forest, Tiansheng City, and the last one is the sparse tableland in the ape man region.


    Changxing plans to go to Dongshan Baiyu first, and then pass through Dongshan Baiyu to enter the ape man region, and then go to Xiyuan.


    She has been to all these four places except Xiyuan, and has not found any abnormality for the time being. She wants to explore Xiyuan first, and then make a comprehensive analysis.


    It''s getting dark. Changxing takes a look at the barren mountains with bare rocks. In order to avoid Tiansheng City, she takes a detour and is not familiar with the surroundings. Changxing looks for a moment on the map and finds that it''s not far from the Misty Stone Forest. She hesitates for a moment and decides to get to Dongshan as soon as possible.


    Dongshan is a place where all creatures in the ape world are afraid, but it is the best hiding place for Changxing.


    A big and round moon hung in the sky, shining like frost and snow, which made the shadow of the distant mountains more obvious. The shape of the long star was like a meteor passing rapidly from the top of the mountain.


    After Fangding City, it''s Dongshan.


    Changxing carefully circled a long way. She wanted to get around the boundary of Fangding City, but no matter how she circled it, she still had a long way to go, so Changxing had to speed up her figure.


    She didn''t want to make trouble out of it, but she was afraid of anything!


    "Oh! Isn''t this the famous Meng fairy? Where are you going in such a hurry? "


    Changxing coldly looks at the "roadblock" that suddenly appears, a male practitioner in the later stage of Jindan. Without waiting for his voice to fall, he has already sacrificed Zitang broadsword to attack the past!


    Purple knife gas with a string of delicate Begonia petals, rushed to each other, although the man was wary of Changxing, but also did not expect, she would do it without saying a word, suddenly surprised, quickly offered a folding fan, met up, Changxing did not give him breathing time, the first knife, the second, the third knife has followed down!


    It''s too close to Fangding city. Changxing doesn''t dare to delay his time, so every time he attacks, he goes all out. In addition, he takes advantage of his quick attack. Although the opponent''s male cultivation is higher than Changxing''s, he can only parry under a series of strong attacks!


    The long star sees the opportunity, takes advantage of the situation to throw out a golden machete, straight to his neck!


    The man was in a hurry to escape, but he was hurt by the golden machete. Then he was hurt by the Qi of Zitang knife, and fell to the ground with a scream.


    The golden machete circled and flew back to Changxing. Changxing didn''t even look at him. He took an acceleration sign on his leg and rushed to the top of Dongshan mountain quickly!


    "Bold! How dare you behave in Dingcheng With a drink, a strong pressure, such as sea waves rolling down to the stars!


    Changxing''s body faltered and almost fell down from the sky, but he didn''t dare to turn back. He quickly stabilized his body and ran to the top of Dongshan mountain!


    It''s Cao Yanyu! She went back to fangdingcheng! If caught by her, she may not die, but it''s hard to escape again!


    Cao Yanyu''s figure suddenly appears in the sky of Fangding city. He looks at the back of Changxing fleeing to Dongshan mountain with his eyes overcast. He moves under his feet and catches up quickly.


    Yesterday, Cao Yanyu snatched the "heavenly inheritance". She thought it was Meng Changxing who cheated Tian Shan. But after careful study, she felt that it was not fake. She immediately became interested and eager to understand the content.


    Cao Yanyu and Tian Shan split their faces because of seizing the "Tiansheng inheritance". She was anxious to close the city. However, she had not completely controlled the Tiansheng city. She was afraid that she would be schemed when she closed the city, so she speeded up the control of Tiansheng city. Unexpectedly, she angered Tian Shan''s "local snakes" and let her guard against them, but still let them send out the news.


    Tian Shan, the old man, couldn''t get it himself. He told Huang Xiu of Anding city about the "inheritance of heaven''s Holy Spirit". This afternoon, Huang Xiu went to heaven''s holy city!


    Cao Yanyu had to go back to fangdingcheng because of internal and external troubles. After years of planning, he came to nothing! But she can only bite her teeth and recognize the plant. She can only wait for the realization of "heavenly inheritance" and seek other things after her cultivation is improved!


    But just now, she was about to close the door, but suddenly noticed that there was Jindan friar fighting outside the city. She came out to check it. Unexpectedly, it was Meng Changxing!


    Cao Yanyu smiles coldly. Meng Changxing is smart and runs fast. If she wants to run a little later, Huang Xiu will never let her go!


    Changxing, who flies desperately to Dongshan, doesn''t know that so many things have happened after she left Ding''an city. Fortunately, Hongxiu reminds her, otherwise, she must be in prison at this time.After all, Cao Yanyu is a monk of Yuanying, but he catches up with Changxing after a few breath!


    Hand is a full of barbed whip, to the long star!


    Long star quickly split out two sky thunder!


    Sky thunder straight to meet the whip!


    Cao Yanyu is an ordinary thunder spell, but it''s Tianlei!


    This whip is her magic weapon. It trembles and cracks when she is cut by the thunder. Cao Yanyu''s whole body is numb. The Qi and blood in the elixir field suddenly stagnates, and then quickly turns up and almost spurts out a mouthful of blood!


    Cao Yanyu originally just wanted to catch Meng Changxing, but at this time, he wanted her life! At the foot of the force, and catch up.


    The long star saw her to catch up again, quickly split out several thunder!


    Although Tianlei is powerful, it''s not like magic can be changed with the mind. Once it is split, the track will be fixed. Cao Yanyu is tall and fast. It''s no use avoiding Tianlei. Tianlei falls on one side of the rocks, and the rocks are flying in the sky!


    Cao Yanyu''s body is covered with a protective shield of spirit power, and he pursues quickly in the scattered stones.


    Changxing just wants to get rid of Cao Yanyu as soon as possible. He pats seven or eight accelerators on his legs, and then opens Xuannv''s boots to speed. He just drives all the way up the mountain, and keeps splitting the sky thunder and throwing out the icy net to stop Cao Yanyu.


    Cao Yanyu''s heart is so full of hatred that she is about to vomit blood. Yuan Ying can''t catch up with a golden elixir, and she can only dodge and parry, even can''t fight back!


    But the more so, the more interested she was in Meng Changxing, and the faster her pursuit speed was.


    Seeing that there are still thousands of feet to the top of the mountain, Cao Yanyu finally has a chance to offer a golden bell magic weapon!


    Golden Bell in the mid air more and more big, straight to the top of the long star cover down!


    Changxing shakes off his hand to sacrifice a earth mountain, under the golden bell. At this distracted time, Cao Yanyu has caught up with Changxing, and the whip is drawn down to Changxing''s waist!


    Changxing turns over and jumps, cuts down with a big knife, and hits the whip slightly!


    But see Cao Yanyu on the face of a strange smile, Changxing suddenly feel bad, quickly draw a knife, but feel half the body numb!


    Her whip is poisonous!


    Don''t wait for long star to stop, ice flame has jumped out of her chest, open mouth a shout, an ice blue flame straight toward Cao Yanyu!


    As soon as Cao Yanyu saw the color of the flame, she knew that it was extraordinary. She didn''t accept the move at all. She only dared to dodge carefully. When she saw the ice flame, her eyes suddenly glowed green like a wolf: there was a strange fire on the smelly girl!


    Shanshan didn''t wait for the long star to call. She jumped out of the ring of spirit beast and changed her fingertips. But in the blink of an eye, Cao Yanyu was surrounded by a world of white ice and snow.


    "Go Changxing sees that they are already exposed. She manages to control her stiff body and rushes to the top of the mountain. The ice flame has leaped into her elixir field. Shanshan''s Dharma formula is constantly changing, laying a magic array again and again!


    She has just been cultivated in Jindan, and Cao Yanyu is a monk of Yuanying. There is a big gap in her cultivation. Even though Shanshan''s magic array can be confused, it is still broken by Cao Yanyu!


    Shanshan''s face had turned white, and the long star had run to the side of the white fog.


    "Go back!" Changxing said to Shanshan, "let me do it!"


    Shan Shan did not say a word, hurried back to the spirit beast ring.


    Changxing has taken out a talisman that has sealed Xiao Yin''s sword spirit, and stares at Cao Yanyu coldly. When she comes out, she will give her a head-on blow!


    Cao Yanyu''s heart was furious when she broke through the magic array. At first sight, the world was recovering, and she thought it was another magic array. Just as she was about to break the array, she saw a golden red sword coming straight to her chest like lightning!


    It is clear that the sword Qi is not produced by friar Yuan Ying, but the power of it makes friar Cao Yanyu terrified!


    She quickly blocked the golden bell in front of her body. The sword Qi hit the Golden Bell and sent out a dazzling golden light!


    But immediately, the golden bell was full of cracks, and then it was broken into pieces!


    In the scattered light of fragments, the golden red light of sword Qi was also dim. Mixed with other lights, it was not obvious.


    The magic weapon was destroyed. Cao Yanyu was in contact with the magic weapon and was cut off by force. A burst of blood gushed in his chest. Before a mouthful of blood gushed out, he went to see a light golden sword light approaching her!


    The golden bell is damaged, but it can''t completely dispel the sword Qi!


    Cao Yanyu dodged in a hurry, but there was no way to avoid it. He only had time to side her body a little, and the sword Qi had hit her right chest and then came out through her body!


    I was injured by a Jindan friar! Cao Yanyu looked at the blood flowing out of his chest in disbelief and looked angrily at the direction of Changxing, but there was already no one there!


    Where''s that girl?! Did she hide in the white fog? Cao Yanyu stared at the white fog for a while. Seeing that no one came out and the white fog was normal, he turned back to Fangding city.

 Chapter 396

    PS: there are some changes in this chapter. Please read it later.


    Cao Yanyu''s heart is so full of hatred that she is about to vomit blood. Yuan Ying can''t catch up with a golden elixir, and she can only dodge and parry, even can''t fight back!


    But the more so, the more interested she was in Meng Changxing, and the faster her pursuit speed was.


    Seeing that there are still thousands of feet to the top of the mountain, Cao Yanyu finally has a chance to offer a golden bell magic weapon!


    Golden Bell in the mid air more and more big, straight to the top of the long star cover down!


    Changxing shakes off his hand to sacrifice a earth mountain, under the golden bell. At this distracted time, Cao Yanyu has caught up with Changxing, and the whip is drawn down to Changxing''s waist!


    Changxing turns over and jumps, cuts down with a big knife, and hits the whip slightly!


    But see Cao Yanyu on the face of a strange smile, Changxing suddenly feel bad, quickly draw a knife, but feel half the body numb!


    Her whip is poisonous!


    Don''t wait for long star to stop, ice flame has jumped out of her chest, open mouth a shout, an ice blue flame straight toward Cao Yanyu!


    When Cao Yanyu saw the ice flame, his eyes suddenly glowed green like a wolf: there was a strange fire on the smelly girl!


    Shanshan didn''t wait for the long star to call. She jumped out of the ring of spirit beast and changed her fingertips. But in the blink of an eye, Cao Yanyu was surrounded by a world of white ice and snow.


    "Go Changxing sees that they are already exposed. She manages to control her stiff body and rushes to the top of the mountain. The ice flame has leaped into her elixir field. Shanshan''s Dharma formula is constantly changing, laying a magic array again and again!


    She has just been cultivated in Jindan, and Cao Yanyu is a monk of Yuanying. There is a big gap in her cultivation. Even though Shanshan''s magic array can be confused, it is still broken by Cao Yanyu!


    Shanshan''s face had turned white, and the long star had run to the side of the white fog.


    "Go back!" Changxing said to Shanshan, "let me do it!"


    Shanshan quickly turned back to the spirit beast ring.


    As Chang Xing said, he took out a talisman that sealed Xiao Yin''s sword spirit and stared at Cao Yanyu coldly. When she broke out, he gave her a head-on blow!


    Cao Yanyu''s heart was furious when she broke through the magic array. At first sight, the world was recovering, and she thought it was another magic array. Just as she was about to break the array, she saw a golden red sword coming straight to her chest like lightning!


    It is clear that the sword Qi is not produced by friar Yuan Ying, but the power of it makes friar Cao Yanyu terrified!


    She quickly blocked the golden bell in front of her body. The sword Qi hit the Golden Bell and sent out a dazzling golden light!


    But immediately, the golden bell was full of cracks, and then it was broken into pieces!


    In the scattered light of fragments, the golden red light of sword Qi was also dim. Mixed with other lights, it was not obvious.


    The magic weapon was destroyed. Cao Yanyu was in contact with the magic weapon and was cut off by force. A burst of blood gushed in his chest. Before a mouthful of blood gushed out, he went to see a light golden sword light approaching her!


    The golden bell is damaged, but it can''t completely dispel the sword Qi!


    Cao Yanyu dodged in a hurry, but there was no way to avoid it. He only had time to side his body a little, and then he was hit on his right chest by the sword Qi!


    Cao Yanyu looked at the blood flowing out of his chest in disbelief and looked angrily at the direction of Changxing, but there was already no one there!


    Where''s that girl?! Is it difficult to hide in the white fog again? Cao Yanyu looked at the white fog for a while, and saw that no one came out, and there was nothing unusual. Then he returned to Fangding city.


    Changxing has long been hiding in the mist of vitality. Cao Yanyu is such a vicious man. The poison on the long whip is domineering and vicious. Although Changxing has great vitality to help purify, he doesn''t dare to despise it. He quickly finds an antidote pill to eat.


    When Cao Yanyu left, Changxing began to adjust her breath.


    The area where ape people live is surrounded by high mountains and dense forests, but in the middle is a basin filled with fog all the year round.


    This basin is called Xiyuan. It is one of the three dangerous places in the ape world. Even the ape people don''t know what it looks like, because all the living things that enter it can''t come out alive. But soon, their bones will appear on the edge of the fog.


    So at the edge of the fog, there was a mountain of corpses piled up by all kinds of corpses.


    Some of the corpses in the corpse mountain were not long ago, and their skin and hair could be seen. Some of them were old, and only their bones could be seen.


    There is no day in the fog, but there is a yellow light. I don''t know where it comes from. It makes people barely see things. In the center of the fog is a swamp that can''t be seen.


    The swamp was dark. From time to time, some bones struggled to get up. As soon as they appeared, they were forced down by something.


    Gu Chengtian walked on the swamp, avoiding the bones that came out of it from time to time.


    He has been here for several days, but he can''t get out. The corpse mountain is the border that blocks the place.


    That day, he found that Changxing had been taken away by Li Buwei''s men. In a hurry, he had to cheat Li Buwei into the ape man area with the jade slip of the Taoist priest in his hand. But Li Buwei realized his intention and hurt the killer!He set up a trap for Li Buwei, and then attracted the ape man to besiege him. He was able to escape, but he entered here by mistake.


    Gu Chengtian didn''t expect that Li Buwei was his elder martial brother Tang Qingxuan, who had been missing for more than 70 years!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to see you for more than 70 years. Goodbye is a life and death confrontation.


    With a sigh, Gu Chengtian stopped. After several days of continuous exploration, he gradually raised hope that there might be a way to leave this world under the mire in the sparse tableland!


    But he wants to find a way to go out first, inform Changxing, and leave with her.


    I don''t know what happened to Changxing after Li Buwei''s return. He can feel that she seems to have been hurt a little, but her life is all right. He also doesn''t know if she can understand her intention and leave as soon as possible during that time.


    Gu Chengtian took a few steps, but suddenly raised his hand to cover his chest. There was a trace of pain. Changxing was injured again!


    Although not fatal, but such a series of injuries, can only explain a problem: she is not safe now!


    Gu Chengtian pressed down his worries and began to explore quickly.


    This mire is hidden with the shadow of the heaven and earth eight trigrams Yin and Yang array. If you can break this array, you can enter under the mire. I don''t know if you can find a way to leave this sparse tableland from below.


    Changxing didn''t stay in the yuan fog for a long time. After only half an hour, he came out again and let Changhong and Cheng Qian breathe.


    Cheng Qian and Changhong feel very guilty, but Changxing doesn''t think so. She can see that sister Changhong and Cheng Qian should have friendship with each other. If she leaves Cheng Qian, sister Changhong will not leave. Changxing has not told Changhong about the Meng family.


    But now there are only two sisters left in the Meng family. Naturally, they want to help each other. What''s more, in the Meng family, in addition to the third elder brother Changkong, only sister Changhong is very close to her. No matter how hard it is, Changxing will not give up on them.


    Arrange the array, let Changhong and Cheng Qian cultivate themselves in the array, and leave Shanshan outside to help guard. Changxing returns to the mist of vitality. Her injury is not completely healed, so we should heal it as soon as possible.


    In the early morning of the second day, Changxing set out again to the ape man region.


    After walking fast in Yuan Qi fog for half a day, Changxing came out of Yuan Qi fog, but it was dark and dense in the forest.


    Walking through many forests, it''s the first time to see such a forest star.


    The trees are tens of feet high, the trunk diameter is one or two feet thick, the crown is too big to see the edge, even the grass under the tree is half a body higher than Changxing.


    Changxing took out the map again and looked at it. Through the dense forest, not far down, you can reach the sparse tableland marked with cinnabar.


    This dense forest is not the only way to reach the sparse plateau, but it is the path with the least number of ape people.


    Offering a spiritual shield, holding a golden knife in his hand, Changxing got up and flew into the dense forest.


    Long stars are flying in mid air. There is a huge canopy above, and a dense grass with a height of more than one person below. There is only a half empty position. There is no other shelter except for the trunks like walls.


    Even so, there are many crises. Changxing feels that there are countless pairs of eyes peeping at himself in the dark, as if he is going to eat himself.


    Five knowledge six senses all open, even the ice flame in the Dantian can''t help holding his breath.


    Suddenly, something in the grass swam quickly to the long star. Although the grass submerged it, it was not difficult to see that it should be a giant snake!


    Changxing didn''t wait for the giant snake to attack first, and then he threw out a fire knife made of ice flame and cut it down!


    "Hiss!" A short and sharp howl sounded, and suddenly a green snake with a length of ten feet sprang out of the grass, spitting scarlet letter to the long star!


    Green snake''s two sharp fangs are shining with cold light. A stench comes from Da Zhang''s mouth. Zhixun''s Changxing almost falls down. He quickly holds his breath, and Zitang''s big knife has been cut down!


    Purple knife gas split on the head of the snake, the giant snake is jumping body, immediately fell down, howling in the grass, while desperately twisting the body, the surrounding high grass tossed down a large area.


    Changxing is a little surprised that Zitang Dao can''t kill the green snake with one knife. After two more cuts, he kills the snake.


    Looking at a group of bloody green snake, Changxing endured nausea, broke its head and took out the demon pill.


    A little ice flame popped up at the fingertips, which reduced the body of the green snake, and the long star continued to fly forward.


    After cleaning up this green snake, Changxing found that her eyes seemed to have disappeared. Unexpectedly, the battle just now meant to set an example to others.


    Changxing continues to move forward, and sometimes stops to look at the map and check the location, so it''s not fast.


    After another quarter of an hour, Changxing felt that there was a change in the crown of the tree above her head. However, she did not find anything, so she had to strengthen her protection and move forward cautiously.


    Just turned a big tree with two Zhang thick trunk, Changxing stopped suddenly, and there was a huge monster rushing in her direction in front of her!

 Chapter 397

    It''s going to night soon. Changxing and Shanshan haven''t come out of the forest yet.


    Looking at the forest, it is still deep and the huge trees are towering. In the dense forest, even if it is day, the sun is not visible, and the light is dim. At this time, it is even black, and you can''t see your fingers. Changxing takes out a few stars and moonstones for lighting. As like as two peas in the moon,


    is flying in the dense forest, and the huge trunk around them is almost the same. They are completely lost in the maze of great mazes.


    "It''s better to find a place to rest and wait until dawn." Changxing proposed.


    Shanshan naturally agreed.


    After exploring the spirit of Changxing, he took the lead in landing and used the Royal spirit formula to hold up a field with a radius of 10 meters.


    Up to now, the cultivation can support a field with a radius of 10 Zhang, but the larger the field is, the more spiritual power will be consumed. There are few of them. A field of 10 Zhang is enough.


    Let Shanshan set up a few illusions outside the domain. Changxing stimulates the five elements of Tianxin array. When everything is ready, Changhong and Cheng Qian are released.


    Changxing thought that the lack of air in the "endless sea" might be due to putting it into the heaven and earth ring, so he found a rope to tie the bottle to his waist. The effect was obvious. The air in the "endless sea" was connected with the outside world, and the environment was much better. At the end of the day, although Cheng Qian was a little pale, he was in good spirits.


    Changxing gives Cheng QianDu some spiritual power again. By the way, he checks his body. Although the effect is slow, he is really getting better a little bit, so he is relieved.


    Let everyone go to rest, long Star Cross knee meditation, while breathing, while paying attention to the movement around.


    Cheng Qian was weak and soon fell asleep. Changhong covered him with a quilt. Then he got up to Changxing.


    Changxing saw that she wanted to say nothing, but she couldn''t help asking, "what does the fifth sister have to say?"


    "Sister nine, it''s really a drag on you this time." Changhong looks at Changxing with guilt.


    But Changxing held Changhong''s hand: "you are my relative, and Cheng Qian is also my friend. If you want to say that, you will not treat me as a sister, and then I''m not sure I can find a way out here. Follow me... "


    "Even if we can''t find our way, it''s better to recognize it than to be tortured to death in prison." Changhong quickly comforted him and said, "besides, my sister is rich in fortune. I''m sure I''ll find a way out."


    "I''ll lend you some good advice!" Long star a smile: "we certainly can leave here!"


    "Well." Changhong also showed a smile, and then some melancholy: "just don''t know where my master is?"


    Changxing hesitated for a moment and said that he suspected that shidexiu was taken over by Yunhe. Finally, he said: "originally, I wanted to entrust you to him for the time being, but I tried everything, but he didn''t answer. Maybe I guessed wrong..."


    Changhong sighs, doesn''t speak, and then asks about Meng''s family. Changxing doesn''t hide any more. She tells Meng Changfeng and what happened in the East China Sea. Changhong is angry and thinks that Meng Changfeng''s cultivation is similar to Changxing''s. she can''t get close to Meng Changfeng even if she wants to get revenge. She is sad for a moment.


    The two sisters spoke for one night, and it was strange that the night was calm.


    Changxing is a little suspicious, but he can''t find anything. Seeing that there is a glimmer in the forest, he busily asks everyone to get up and set out. Today, no matter what, he will go out of the dense forest.


    Shanshan had yesterday''s experience, and today she was so excited that she wanted to kill everywhere. But strangely, the silence in the dense forest was amazing, not to mention monsters, even mosquitoes.


    Even Shanshan also found out that it was wrong. She was frightened and looked at Changxing: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    But before her voice fell, she heard a voice like thunder!


    "Boom!"


    The voice is huge and dull, straight shock of Shan Shan''s face pale, a falter, almost fell down, long star body shape is also unstable, straight down!


    "What''s the matter?" Shanshan looked at Changxing, but suddenly her face changed: "sister! I have no spiritual power! "


    Before her voice fell, Shanshan fell down!


    Changxing''s eyes and hands are quick. She quickly pulls Shanshan into the ring of spirit beast, and her body falls to the ground wobbly. Most of the spirit power in her body suddenly disappears!


    Long star falls to the ground, then runs to the front! She had just seen that the huge trees in the distance were rapidly falling down from the outside to the center, and she was in this encirclement!


    It''s not thunder, it''s the falling of a huge tree!


    All around are fallen giant trees. Changxing is hard to avoid in the messy crevices. There is no way out around, and he may be killed at any time. He can only rush out from above!


    Changxing forces out a drop of blood essence, tries to stabilize the remaining spirit power, and flies up!


    But who knows, as soon as she rose to the top of the tree, the body of Changxing couldn''t move. A huge gravity pulled her to the ground. Changxing quickly increased her spiritual power. Unexpectedly, the greater her spiritual power was, the greater her gravity was. Changxing was unprepared and was pulled down by that gravity and fell to the ground!


    The earth trembles, the surrounding spiritual power is chaotic, and the internal environment of Changxing seems to be affected by the external environment. She wants to continue to mobilize the spiritual power, but the spiritual power is just half mobilized, and then it is scattered!The giant trees around him have fallen down, and they are about to hit Changxing. Changxing can''t use his spiritual power any more, so he can only roll on the spot. He dodges the giant wood first, but he just rolls under another giant wood.


    Changxing raises his hand to split Tianlei, but only splits a purple Lei with the thickness of little finger. The purple Lei is too thin, and the giant wood is too thick. Under one split, he just barely splits the giant wood into two parts. Changxing dodges half of it, but the other half has no time to escape, just hitting her right calf!


    "Sister!" The ice flame in the Dantian and Shanshan in the spirit beast ring cry at the same time. But he is better than Changxing. He can''t mobilize his spirit power or cast his magic. He can''t even come out of his hiding place. He can only watch Changxing hit!


    "Endless sea", the original calm water, at this time is already set off a huge wave! What happened?! What''s going on outside? Sister nine, is she OK? Changhong is so frightened that she wants to fly up, but she can''t mobilize her spiritual power at all. She can only hold the unconscious Cheng Qian tightly and let the huge waves rush and drift with the current.


    "Click!" A crisp ring, long star pain shiver, her leg was broken!


    The earth trembles. Changxing can''t make any effort. She wants to chop another thunder, but she finds that this time she can''t even chop the thunder with her little finger thick. She has to bite her teeth and lift her left leg to push hard against the broken wood on her right leg. She can''t sit here waiting to die!


    But he can''t exert his spiritual power. Changxing''s strength is just like shaking a tree. He can''t break the broken wood, but he almost faints in cold sweat.


    The giant wood is still falling down. The huge sound is deafening. Changxing looks at the chaos around her and doesn''t want to struggle to escape. She can''t control her spiritual power now, and she has broken a leg. Even if she stands up and runs out, she may be hit by the fallen giant wood.


    On the contrary, even if the huge wood in front of her was split in two, it would be half Zhang high on the ground. As long as she leaned close to the wood, she would not be killed.


    Long star supporting the body, to the broken wood, such a rely, is bound to involve the injury, long star pain can''t help crying out, in front of a burst of black!


    But he felt a sudden light on his leg. Changxing quickly opened his eyes to see, and the cut wood was lifted on his leg. Changxing looked up along the broken wood...


    but he was an ape man!


    A Jindan ape man!


    The pupil of Long Star suddenly enlarges!


    The Jindan ape man took a look at the long star, suddenly picked her up, got up, jumped up, and ran out of the dense forest.


    Changxing was surprised, but he also knew that the ape man had come to save her!


    Although the ape man is five big and three thick, his body shape is very flexible. He takes refuge among the huge trees at any time. Fortunately, there is no danger along the way.


    But half an hour later, the ape man left the forest with the long star.


    As soon as he got out of the dense forest, the Jindan ape man put the long star on the ground. Without saying a word, he looked down at the long star.


    Changxing secretly mobilizes the spirit power, and finds that the spirit power has recovered. Suddenly, his heart is relaxed. Looking at the Dantian, I don''t know when the ice flame has turned into a cluster of ice blue flames, suspended in the Dantian, in the spirit beast ring, and Shanshan has also turned into the noumenon, quietly shrinking in the corner! In the endless sea, Changhong and Cheng Qian are floating on the water with their eyes closed!


    Changxing was shocked, but now is not the time to explore their situation. Although the ape man saved himself, it can''t be said that he has no threat! Then Changxing looked at the ape man. No matter whether he could understand it or not, he said, "thank you for your help!"


    Ape man is still staring at the long star, and then his body suddenly becomes smaller, but in a moment, he becomes a simple and honest man in black.


    Changxing was stunned, but when he looked at him carefully, he always felt that he was familiar with this face, as if he had seen it before?


    "I just want to repay you for saving your life." The man in black suddenly spoke.


    "Can you talk?" Changxing blurted out subconsciously, and then noticed the meaning of the words of the man in black. After thinking for a moment, Changxing was bright in front of his eyes: "ah! You''re the one! Misty Stone Forest


    She came out of the fog of Dongshan mountain and had a conflict with Tian Xiuling of fangdingcheng. They chased her into the strange stone forest of fog all the time. She stayed in the strange stone forest for one night. The next morning, she found a dead man in black by a stream. Seeing that there was still breath, Changxing gave him a big huandan.


    The man in black she saved is the one in front of her!


    "It''s you Changxing blurted out, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was the ape scout in Renxiu''s mouth.

 Chapter 398

    Seeing that Changxing recognized him, the man in black nodded slightly.


    Changxing said thanks again, and then said, "my name is Meng Changxing. I don''t know how to call you? And where is this? How far is it from Xiyuan? "


    "My name is Chu Wang." The man in black replied.


    "It''s Chu Daoyou." Changxing nodded. Seeing that he didn''t answer other questions, she didn''t mean to. Now she just wanted to find a place to check the situation of Bingyan and help herself.


    Changxing looked around. Although he came out of the huge wood forest, he was still in the forest. However, there were trees of normal size in the forest, and there was no abnormality after being swept by the divine sense. Looking at the distance, he was surrounded by clouds, and he was standing on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing that Chu Wang didn''t mean to leave, Chang Xing was not sure what he meant for a moment, so he took the initiative to ask: "Chu Daoyou, I have something to leave first..."


    Changxing said while looking at Chu Wang''s expression, he didn''t change his expression from beginning to end. He thought he didn''t understand, so he had to say directly: "goodbye!"


    Long star finish saying, see he didn''t obstruct of meaning, arched arch hand, turn round to want to leave.


    "Wait!" Chu Wang suddenly made a sound.


    Although Chu Wang saved her just now, she was not of the same kind. Changxing was on guard all the time. Seeing Chu Wang''s intention to stop her from leaving, she could not help but felt tight, but she turned slowly.


    "What are you doing in Xiyuan?" Chu Wang''s look remained unchanged.


    Changxing didn''t understand what Chu Wang said, so he didn''t speak. When she was in Renxiu, she started to get into a lot of trouble because she didn''t understand the rules of the world. Now she plans to try not to speak until she makes it clear.


    Chu Wang see Long Star don''t speak, on the face peep out a silk don''t understand, asked again: "what do you go to thin yuan to do?"


    "I heard that Xiyuan is one of the three forbidden areas in this area. I was interested in it and wanted to have a look."


    Hearing Changxing''s reply, Chu looked puzzled and even more: "didn''t you go to explore the way out?"


    The way out? What is the way out that Chu Daoyou said


    "The way out of this world."


    Changxing''s eyes flashed slightly, and she found out the secret of the imperial spirit. She found out what Chu Wang thought. Unexpectedly, what she saw was a piece of white fog. She couldn''t see through it at all!


    Why is that? Yu Ling Jue has never failed. Is it because he is a different kind?


    Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t speak, Chu Wang continued: "aren''t you a foreign monk? Don''t you want to get out of here? "


    Is this a temptation? Chang Xing doesn''t understand Chu Wang''s meaning any more. Although he has doubts on his face, his eyes are clear. He doesn''t look like a traitor. He hesitates and nods: "I want to leave here, but I haven''t found a way out yet."


    Chu Wang was suddenly relieved, and there was a little joy in his eyes: "can you also take me away?"


    What? Changxing widened his eyes: "are you going to leave, too? Why? "


    "I''m familiar with the ape world. I want to go out and have a look at your world." Chu Wang''s expression was serious, not like a joke.


    "But I can''t find a way out myself, so I don''t have the ability to take you away." Changxing is telling the truth.


    Chu Wang looks a little disappointed.


    Changxing saw that he was speechless and was about to leave again, but he suddenly took out a tortoise shell like whiteboard and said, "I''ve checked a lot of places over the years, and I know where to go out."


    "Where?" The long star is silent.


    "Xiyuan, and the holy city of heaven." Chu Wang says to take the white board of that tortoise shell shape to long star to see.


    There are a lot of lines and dots carved on it in a disorderly way. Changxing read it carefully for a long time before he understood it. It should be a map, but the characters on it Changxing felt familiar. After thinking for a while, he remembered that it was the ice coffin he got from Danqing heaven and earth.


    The pattern on the ice coffin is similar to the characters on the whiteboard.


    Changxing returned the whiteboard to Chu Wang, shaking his head and saying, "I can''t understand it."


    Chu Wang had no choice but to take the whiteboard. He was about to speak, but he suddenly looked away.


    Changxing also quickly found out the divine knowledge, but a large group of ape people came to their place.


    The ape man is tall, jumping through the woods, and his body shape is very obvious.


    Chang Xing''s face can''t help but be dignified. Chu Wang''s figure suddenly soared, and then changed into ape man''s shape. He jumped to meet those ape men.


    Changxing wants to take this opportunity to leave, but he hesitates at the thought of Chu Wang''s clues. Moreover, he doesn''t know what Chu Wang has done, and the ape man swarms to retreat!


    This scene seems familiar


    When she first arrived in Ding''an City, she was attacked by the ape man army, which was the same at that time. A Jindan ape man came forward and said something, and the ape man army suddenly retreated!


    Chu Wang is the Jindan ape man!


    Changxing thought in his heart, does Chu Wang''s command of these ape people mean that he has a great position among ape people? Besides, it seems that he is not so hostile to Renxiu. If you cooperate with him, maybe you can find a way quicklyThe ape man retreated, and Chu Wang came back in the form of a monk in black. Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t leave, he seemed a little happy: "Meng Daoyou, I want to invite you to be a guest. "


    Changxing hesitated and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Ape city." Chu Wang said, and quickly explained: "I''m the son of ape man leader, you are my friend, they won''t be bad to you."


    "Oh." Changxing hesitated and nodded: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Chu Wang didn''t seem to understand Chang Xing''s meaning. He looked at her suspiciously. Chang Xing said: "OK, I agree."


    Chu Wang did not speak any more. He took a look at Changxing''s legs and turned into an ape man. He stretched out his hand to carry Changxing. Changxing quickly refused: "Chu Daoyou, I can do it myself."


    Said, has been flying in the air.


    Chu Wang didn''t insist. He turned around and jumped down the mountain. Changxing kept his speed and followed him closely.


    In fact, ape city is just a dense forest inhabited by ape people. There are no walls, no houses, and no traces of array. There are many big trees in the dense forest. Several tree houses are built on the trees, and many ape people are looking at the stars.


    Chu Wang takes Changxing to a tree house. The tree house is very tall and simple. There are no tables and chairs, and the ground is covered with a piece of white fur. Changxing probes carefully, and there is no abnormality.


    Chu looked at Changxing''s injured leg: "your leg is still injured. Can you heal yourself? If not, we also have witch doctors. "


    Although Changxing''s leg injury is serious, it''s just trauma. After taking the healing pill, it has spiritual nourishment. But after a while, it''s basically healed.


    "Thank you. I can do it." Changxing said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Chu Wang nodded and said, "you have a rest first. When you are well hurt, let''s talk about it."


    Then he went out.


    This is just with Changxing''s mind. Seeing him go out, he quickly throws out the array disk, opens the array, and pours Changhong and Cheng Qian out first. They are still in a coma. Changxing explores for a moment, and then feels relieved. It''s just a common syncope.


    Give two people each fed a Dan medicine, ice flame has already darted out from the long star Dan field, see Long Star well, tight small face just good-looking point.


    Shanshan also came to her senses. She was much better. At this time, she turned into a little girl. As soon as she saw the long star, her tears fell down: "sister, is your leg OK?"


    "What is this injury to a monk?" Long star smile: "as long as alive, these are not problems."


    Shanshan''s face calmed down, and Changxing asked her, "what about you? How''s it going? "


    "I''m fine." Shanshan nodded, recalled again, and said, "I didn''t know what happened at that time?"


    "Do you remember that when we were in the magic sea, we also encountered such a period, that is, when the skeleton beast was released..."


    "Yes Shanshan nodded abruptly: "it was the same at that time. She lost all her spiritual power and the whole world was in chaos!"


    Changxing nodded and didn''t speak. What fierce beast ran out this time, which led to the chaos?


    But these are not what we should consider now. Changxing returns to his mind and tells Bingyan and Shanshan what happened just now, and then tells them: "although Chu Wang looks sincere, this place is the territory of ape man after all. You will be more alert. Elder sister, I will heal first."


    Two people should, long star just closed eyes to adjust breath.


    Gu Chengtian looks at the old man in black robe who suddenly appears in front of him. His heart jumps suddenly!


    He has always been calm, even if he meets a strong enemy, he has never been flustered, but at this moment, his heart seems to jump out of his chest!


    The array broke, but he didn''t expect that at the same time, the mud and bones in the mire suddenly gathered to the center as if they were alive. But in a moment, the mud and bones gathered to form a black robed old man.


    This scene, as time goes back, will break the clay figurine, and re closed in general.


    The old man in black robe was bent, and his eagle eyes were full of spirit. He looked at Gu Chengtian wantonly: "good! Little baby is very well


    Gu Chengtian looks indifferent and purses his lips.


    But the old man said, "congenital water spirit! It''s rare in the world. I''ve been waiting for ten thousand years, and finally I''ve been waiting for another one! Ha ha ha ha


    The voice has not fallen, has reached out to Gu Chengtian to catch!


    Gu Chengtian is always on guard. Seeing the old man''s hand, he dodges. In his hand, his long sword has been wielded in a flash. A water blue sword is like a river rushing towards the old man''s face!


    The old man''s face remained unchanged, but his outstretched hand was changed into a palm to meet the sword spirit!


    The palm wind and the sword Qi intersect, sending out a burst of bright light like a flame, instantly shining the Yellow heaven and earth!


    Gu Chengtian could not help but step back and forced the Qi and blood in his chest to surge.


    Although the old man did not retreat, he was obviously amazed by Gu Chengtian''s skill. The vulture''s face showed a satisfied smile: "good! pretty good! Thank you for waiting ten thousand years! "


    Gu Chengtian has quickly wielded his second sword!

 Chapter 399

    Chu Wang see Long Star don''t speak, on the face peep out a silk don''t understand, asked again: "what do you go to thin yuan to do?"


    "I heard that Xiyuan is one of the three forbidden areas in this area. I was interested in it and wanted to have a look."


    Hearing Changxing''s reply, Chu looked puzzled and even more: "didn''t you go to explore the way out?"


    The way out? What is the way out that Chu Daoyou said


    "The way out of this world."


    Changxing''s eyes flashed slightly, and she found out the secret of the imperial spirit. She found out what Chu Wang thought. Unexpectedly, what she saw was a piece of white fog. She couldn''t see through it at all!


    Why is that? Yu Ling Jue has never failed. Is it because he is a different kind?


    Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t speak, Chu Wang continued: "aren''t you a foreign monk? Don''t you want to get out of here? "


    Is this a temptation? Chang Xing doesn''t understand Chu Wang''s meaning any more. Although he has doubts on his face, his eyes are clear. He doesn''t look like a traitor. He hesitates and nods: "I want to leave here, but I haven''t found a way out yet."


    Chu Wang was suddenly relieved, and there was a little joy in his eyes: "can you also take me away?"


    What? Changxing widened his eyes: "are you going to leave, too? Why? "


    "I''m familiar with the ape world. I want to go out and have a look at your world." Chu Wang''s expression was serious, not like a joke.


    "But I can''t find a way out myself, so I don''t have the ability to take you away." Changxing is telling the truth.


    Chu Wang looks a little disappointed.


    Changxing saw that he was speechless and was about to leave again, but he suddenly took out a tortoise shell like whiteboard and said, "I''ve checked a lot of places over the years, and I know where to go out."


    "Where?" The long star is silent.


    "Xiyuan, and the holy city of heaven." Chu Wang says to take the white board of that tortoise shell shape to long star to see.


    There are a lot of lines and dots carved on it in a disorderly way. Changxing read it carefully for a long time before he understood it. It should be a map, but the characters on it Changxing felt familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he remembered that it was the ice coffin.


    The pattern on the ice coffin is similar to the characters on the whiteboard.


    Changxing returned the whiteboard to Chu Wang, shaking his head and saying, "I can''t understand it."


    Chu Wang had no choice but to take the whiteboard. He was about to speak, but he suddenly looked away.


    Changxing also quickly found out the divine knowledge, but a large group of ape people came to their place.


    The ape man is tall, jumping through the woods, and his body shape is very obvious.


    Chang Xing''s face can''t help but be dignified. Chu Wang''s figure suddenly soared, and then changed into ape man''s shape. He jumped to meet those ape men.


    Changxing wants to take this opportunity to leave, but he hesitates at the thought of Chu Wang''s clues. Moreover, he doesn''t know what Chu Wang has done, and the ape man swarms to retreat!


    This scene seems familiar


    When she first arrived in Ding''an City, she was attacked by the ape man army, which was the same at that time. A Jindan ape man came forward and said something, and the ape man army suddenly retreated!


    Chu Wang is the Jindan ape man!


    Changxing thought in his heart, does Chu Wang''s command of these ape people mean that he has a great position among ape people? Besides, it seems that he is not so hostile to Renxiu. If you cooperate with him, maybe you can find a way quickly


    The ape man retreated, and Chu Wang came back in the form of a monk in black. Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t leave, he seemed a little happy: "Meng Daoyou, I want to invite you to be a guest. "


    Changxing hesitated and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Ape city." Chu Wang said, and quickly explained: "I''m the son of ape man leader, you are my friend, they won''t be bad to you."


    "Oh." Changxing hesitated and nodded: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Chu Wang didn''t seem to understand Chang Xing''s meaning. He looked at her suspiciously. Chang Xing said: "OK, I agree."


    Chu Wang did not speak any more. He took a look at Changxing''s legs and turned into an ape man. He stretched out his hand to carry Changxing. Changxing quickly refused: "Chu Daoyou, I can do it myself."


    Said, has been flying in the air.


    Chu Wang didn''t insist. He turned around and jumped down the mountain. Changxing kept his speed and followed him closely.


    In fact, ape city is just a dense forest inhabited by ape people. There are no walls, no houses, and no traces of array. There are many big trees in the dense forest. Several tree houses are built on the trees, and many ape people are looking at the stars.


    Chu Wang takes Changxing to a tree house. The tree house is very tall and simple. There are no tables and chairs, and the ground is covered with a piece of white fur. Changxing probes carefully, and there is no abnormality.


    Chu looked at Changxing''s injured leg: "your leg is still injured. Can you heal yourself? If not, we also have witch doctors. "


    Although Changxing''s leg injury is serious, it''s just trauma. After taking the healing pill, it has spiritual nourishment. But after a while, it''s basically healed."Thank you. I can do it." Changxing said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Chu Wang nodded and said, "you have a rest first. When you are well hurt, let''s talk about it."


    Then he went out.


    This is just with Changxing''s mind. Seeing him go out, he quickly throws out the array disk, opens the array, and pours Changhong and Cheng Qian out first. They are still in a coma. Changxing explores for a moment, and then feels relieved. It''s just a common syncope.


    Give two people each fed a Dan medicine, ice flame has already darted out from the long star Dan field, see Long Star well, tight small face just good-looking point.


    Shanshan also came to her senses. She was much better. At this time, she turned into a little girl. As soon as she saw the long star, her tears fell down: "sister, is your leg OK?"


    "What is this injury to a monk?" Long star smile: "as long as alive, these are not problems."


    Shanshan''s face calmed down, and Changxing asked her, "what about you? How''s it going? "


    "I''m fine." Shanshan nodded, recalled again, and said, "I didn''t know what happened at that time?"


    "Do you remember that when we were in the magic sea, we also encountered such a period, that is, when the skeleton beast was released..."


    "Yes Shanshan nodded abruptly: "it was the same at that time. She lost all her spiritual power and the whole world was in chaos!"


    Changxing nodded and didn''t speak. What fierce beast ran out this time, which led to the chaos?


    But these are not what we should consider now. Changxing returns to his mind and tells Bingyan and Shanshan what happened just now, and then tells them: "although Chu Wang looks sincere, this place is the territory of ape man after all. You will be more alert. Elder sister, I will heal first."


    Two people should, long star just closed eyes to adjust breath.


    Gu Chengtian looks at the old man in black robe who suddenly appears in front of him. His heart jumps suddenly!


    He has always been calm, even if he meets a strong enemy, he has never been flustered, but at this moment, his heart seems to jump out of his chest!


    The array broke, but he didn''t expect that at the same time, the mud and bones in the mire suddenly gathered to the center as if they were alive. But in a moment, the mud and bones gathered to form a black robed old man.


    This scene, as time goes back, will break the clay figurine, and re closed in general.


    The old man in black robe was bent, and his eagle eyes were full of spirit. He looked at Gu Chengtian wantonly: "good! Little baby is very well


    Gu Chengtian looks indifferent and purses his lips.


    But the old man said, "congenital water spirit! It''s rare in the world. I''ve been waiting for ten thousand years, and finally I''ve been waiting for another one! Ha ha ha ha


    The voice has not fallen, has reached out to Gu Chengtian to catch!


    Gu Chengtian is always on guard. Seeing the old man''s hand, he dodges. In his hand, his long sword has been wielded in a flash. A water blue sword is like a river rushing towards the old man''s face!


    The old man''s face remained unchanged, but his outstretched hand was changed into a palm to meet the sword spirit!


    The palm wind and the sword Qi intersect, sending out a burst of bright light like a flame, instantly shining the Yellow heaven and earth!


    Gu Chengtian could not help but step back and forced the Qi and blood in his chest to surge.


    Although the old man did not retreat, he was obviously amazed by Gu Chengtian''s skill. The vulture''s face showed a satisfied smile: "good! pretty good! Thank you for waiting ten thousand years! "


    Gu Chengtian has quickly wielded his second sword!


    The sword is like a long dragon. It goes straight at the old man in black robe. Suddenly, a smile appears on the face of the old man in black robe. It''s like a cat playing with a mouse. It gently reaches out and grabs the dragon''s neck!


    But then, his face was changed greatly, and the golden light covered all over the world, like locust arrow, rushed to him quickly and incomparably!


    "Ah With a scream, the old man in black robe lowered his head and covered his eyes, and said angrily, "smelly boy! Take your life


    At the end of the speech, he held his hands up to the sky and recited words. He saw that the white fog between heaven and earth had been churning and converging between his hands!


    Gu Chengtian didn''t allow him to succeed. He held a sword in one hand and held a secret in the other. The surging waves had come down from the sky and only turned this place into a vast ocean. With the formation of the ocean, Gu Chengtian''s figure disappeared in the ocean.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t run The old man in black robe was angry and gave a hard slap to stir up the ocean!


    Gu Chengtian is hidden in the water. He can''t bear the Qi and blood in the elixir field. He holds his breath and doesn''t dare to leak it!


    The cultivation of the black robed old man is unfathomable. I feel that his cultivation is even deeper than that of master mingfazhenjun. Master is already a great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty. Is the black robed old man even higher than master?


    After a day''s cultivation, Changxing''s wound has been healed. Changhong, Chengqian, Shanshan and Bingyan have all recovered. Changxing opens the array.


    As soon as he opened the array, Changxing Shenzhi felt that Chu Wang was coming to the tree house quickly, and quickly opened the door of the tree house.


    Chu Wang''s face was a little somber. After he took his seat in the room with Chang Xing, he said: "yesterday, what happened in the giant wood forest was unusual. At that time, I only thought it was an earthquake. Today, after listening to my father, I know that it happened once ten thousand years ago."

 Chapter 400

    Gu Chengtian keeps cheering himself up, gritting his teeth and persevering. However, the bone chilling is wrapping him tightly, wrapping him tighter and tighter, and pulling him into the dark


    Just at the moment when Gu Chengtian''s consciousness is about to dissipate, a warm current suddenly emerges from the bottom of his heart, flows through his four limbs, repels the cold of his whole body, and light begins to appear in front of his eyes, gathering little by little, forming the appearance of the girl


    Full of starlight eyes, with eager expectation, the girl gently called: "Gu Chengtian!"


    Her figure is like gathering in the brilliance, hazy and warm People can''t help but want to hold her in their arms...


    "Changxing..." Gu Chengtian''s consciousness that he is about to break up returns in an instant.


    Surrounded by the sea all over the sky, there is no star in front of him, but the warmth of his chest reminds him all the time to stick to it and don''t die!


    The black robed old man hit for more than a hundred times, then gradually stopped and raised his head. The dark clouds in the air slowly dissipated and turned into white fog. The yellow light came in again and shone on his ferocious face


    Although his face was originally a vulture, it was still a complete face, but at this time, it was as broken as a ghost.


    Two eyes fell out of the eyes and hung on the cheek. There was a big hole on the cheek. The teeth inside, the forehead and the neck were all scarred, showing the white bones inside. There were so many injuries, but there was no trace of blood, which made it more gloomy and terrifying.


    At this time, the two eyes hanging on the cheek are dribbling around looking for. He has hit the ocean all over. Even if the boy is not dead, he should not live long. As long as he finds the boy''s body, he can leave here.


    I''ve been sleepy for thousands of years. It''s so lonely


    It seems that the eyes are falling down, which is really in the way. The old man in black robe raised his hand and stuffed them back. At this moment, a loud dragon chant sounded, and a huge blue water dragon suddenly rushed out of the ocean to attack the old man in black robe!


    The old man in black robe was very surprised. He never thought that he would hit the place one by one. Not only was the boy not seriously injured, he had the strength to fight back!


    The water dragon is coming fast and fast! And the distance is too close, black robe too late to resist, mind slightly move, bent body began to collapse quickly, black mud and pieces of broken bones, mixed together, also become a long dragon shape, entangled with the water dragon!


    Just at this time, Gu Chengtian suddenly rose from the water. With a wave of his sleeve, Wang Yang took back the magic formula. At the same time, he had already finished kneading the magic formula in his hand. When Wang Yang disappeared, he raised his hand and popped up several auras. The auras were nailed to the ground one by one, and then quickly fell into the ground!


    Seeing Gu Chengtian''s action, heipao was shocked. He wanted to set up a new array to seal him!


    No matter what else, black robe rushed back to pounce, but was tightly entangled by the water dragon!


    In mid air, the dragon, made up of muddy water and white bones, suddenly made a crazy left and right rush, almost smashing the blue water dragon! But even so, the water dragon still did not flinch, with a kind of determination to die together, desperately blocked its way!


    Gu Chengtian''s complexion is very white, his eyes are as dark as the night sky, and his action is fast enough to pull out a remnant!


    There are 81 array nails made of his essence!


    Gu Chengtian''s guess is right. The exit from Xiyuan, or even the ape world, is underground. But he didn''t expect that hope and despair are underground. They are like twins.


    This exit array is not to seal the exit, but to seal the black robed monster. If you want to leave, you must pass the black robe level first.


    But this black robe


    Gu Chengtian has a guess, but the thought of it makes him cold. If his guess is right, then he can''t kill heipao


    You can''t kill heipao, but you can suppress him again.


    Suppress the black robe back With hope.


    From then on, he will also be trapped in this piece of heaven and earth, without the sun and moon, and with bones as companions But only in this way can he live, and if he lives, she won''t die.


    Gu Chengtian controls the water dragon to hold down the black robe, and at the same time accurately drives the nails into the array. If there is any deviation, he will be defeated.


    The essence is the spirit of a monk. Every nail burns the essence. As the nail sinks into the ground one by one, Gu Chengtian''s handsome face grows old with the speed visible to the naked eye. When the last nail sinks into the ground, he is covered with silver hair and vicissitudes.


    That handsome young man, after all, can only be a dreamer.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch! I won''t let you go! " The dragon, formed by black mud and white bones, could no longer support itself. Like rain, it scattered from the sky and turned into a swamp again.


    Even so, heipao still struggled reluctantly. There were bubbles rising from time to time in the mire. On the bubbles was heipao''s ferocious face: "smelly boy! I''ll kill youGu Chengtian looked at the mire indifferently and turned away without saying a word.


    "Come back! Come back The black robe was not willing to cry: "I am a Taoist, the world is mine! You come back, we cooperate! "


    Sure enough, his guess is right


    Gu Chengtian sighs in his heart. He and she fall into the wheel of fate again.


    Miss again and again, separate again and again, he just want to live in the world with her, just want to live well with her, but this wish, as a mirror, is out of reach.


    The voice of the Taoist priest is still echoing: "we cooperate! I''ll let you dominate the whole world, and then you can have whatever you want... "


    I just want a long star... Gu Chengtian''s hand has been raised, a sword light swept, the bubble burst, and the voice of the Taoist priest suddenly stopped!


    In the mire, the black mud kept churning. The white bones wanted to escape from the mire, but they were pulled down by the invisible force. The voice of the Taoist priest sounded again: "ha ha! If you seal me with Jingyuan nails, you can''t leave here. Hahaha, I''m not at a loss for your company! "


    Gu Chengtian took a silent look at the sky and sat down at any place to close his eyes.


    After another day and night of cultivation, the pain of Changxing''s body disappeared.


    She sat quietly on the ground, covering her chest with her right hand. She almost died, but when she was unconscious, Gu Chengtian''s eyes appeared in front of her


    Changxing almost lost her life for no reason, but she scared Shanshan and Bingyan.


    Shan Shan is timid and a sea animal. She is afraid of fire most, so she is in awe of ice flame. She doesn''t even dare to say anything at ordinary times. Ice flame is young. Tong''s psychology, afraid of this new division of their favor, can not stand Shan Shan, so usually the relationship between the two people is not harmonious.


    But after this disaster, they fell in love with each other. At the moment, seeing Changxing''s hand covering their chest, they changed their faces almost at the same time and looked at each other: isn''t elder sister going to be ill again?


    But Changxing suddenly put down his hand and waved to them: "what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so bad?"


    This sentence almost made Bingyan and Shanshan cry.


    Changxing looks at the reaction of the two, and immediately realizes that they are worried about themselves. They are slightly warm in their hearts, and they comfort them. Then they consider Chu Wang''s request: accept him as a spirit beast.


    Shanshan and Bingyan are still young. In their childhood, they do what she says. Moreover, Changxing is always afraid that they are young, simple-minded and easy to be calculated. In addition, Bingyan almost can''t wake up, so Changxing won''t let them show up for many dangerous things.


    It would be much easier to have a helper like Chu Wang, but there are still a lot of mysteries to be solved


    Really want to Cao Cao, Cao Cao, Changxing is thinking, Chu Wang came again.


    Chu Wang felt it carefully again and said, "Meng Daoyou, are you well?"


    Changxing nodded: "it''s OK."


    Chu Wang hesitated for a moment, then said: "if Meng Daoyou wants to ask, just ask, I will not hide."


    Is this a submission? Changxing thought: at the beginning, Baiyu took the initiative to find her, that is, he noticed that she had Hongmeng vitality. Later, Bingyan followed her because of Hongmeng vitality. Is Chu Wang taking the initiative for Hongmeng vitality?


    Changxing really has a question to ask, and it''s not polite: "when I first came here, I just met you attacking Ding''an city. Besides, a few days ago, you also sent troops to attack Fang Ding City. People build the city with array. You know you can''t attack, so why do you attack persistently?"


    "The repair has robbed us of our holy things. We must get them back." Chu Wang replied, "but we don''t know which city the holy things are in. We can only attack like this."


    Changxing thought of the ice coffin and then asked, "what is it?"


    Chu Wang shook his head: "I don''t know, I lost thousands of years."


    Tens of thousands of years? Changxing is suspicious. Is it Ke buchen who stole it?


    "If you don''t know what it is, how can you rob it? I don''t even know you when you see it? " Changxing doesn''t understand. After ten thousand years, it doesn''t affect life. Why are you so persistent?


    "You''ll know when you see it." Chu Wang said firmly: "every ape man is engraved with the brand of guarding the holy things when he is born. Therefore, no matter how many years have passed, they will not give up."


    Changxing''s lips twitched uncontrollably and changed the topic quickly: "why do you want to leave here? Why do you want to recognize me? "


    The question was a little abrupt. Chu Wang was stunned for a moment before he said, "actually, I don''t know I never want to protect any holy things. I want to go out and have a look. I have been looking for a way to go out since a hundred years ago, but I have failed. You are the only monk I have sensed that I can go out for a hundred years... "

 Chapter 401

    The question was a little abrupt. Chu Wang was stunned for a moment before he said, "actually, I don''t know I never want to protect any holy things. I want to go out and have a look. I have been looking for a way to go out since a hundred years ago, but I have failed. You are the only monk I have sensed that I can go out for a hundred years... "


    Although there is a suspicion of making use of it, what he said is magnanimous and sincere. Changxing doesn''t feel disgusted and even appreciates it.


    The world of ape and man is made by heaven and Taoism. It is estimated that even the small thousand worlds can not be counted, so it is impossible to soar.


    Flying is the ultimate goal of every monk, but the outside world


    "Even if you leave here, you may not be able to fly. Besides, the outside world is not as good as you think." Changxing looked at Chu Wang''s expectant eyes and said: "the danger and complexity there is far more than that of the ape world, and my situation is also more complicated... Maybe I will die before I get out of the ape world...


    Changxing said and paused again:" even so, do you want to sign a spirit beast contract with me? "


    Chu Wang looked a little surprised. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head again: "I sign."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Wang''s look was very firm: "I don''t want to live for that ethereal holy thing all my life just like my ancestors. I want to live my own life, even if the price is broken to pieces."


    I have some ideas Long star secretly nodded, and asked a few other, long star just and Chu Wang signed a contract.


    When the contract is formed, the relationship between God and consciousness is established in the sea. Changxing introduces Shanshan and Bingyan to Chu Wang.


    Bingyan''s desire for monopoly is very strong, just like a child seeing his mother robbed, he is eager to swear Sovereignty: "sister, I want to be the boss!"


    Although Bingyan was only a child of three or four years old, Chu Wang could feel that he was extraordinary, and he was simple and honest. He thought that he would abide by the principle of first come first served, so he would not care with him. He nodded with a smile: "good!"


    Changxing looks at the hostility in Bingyan''s eyes, smiles and touches Bingyan''s small pull: "you''re not a spirit beast, fighting for the boss. Besides, isn''t the boss a metaphor?"


    Bingyan laughs and nods contentedly. He is different from others. He is unique here!


    Familiar with each other, Changxing just let Bingyan take out the ice coffin. Without asking, just look at Chu Wang''s expression, Changxing will know, he knows the coffin!


    Yesterday, Changxing saw that the characters engraved on the tortoise shell white board Chu Wang took out were somewhat similar to those on the coffin. He already had a guess. At this time, he signed the contract. Even if there was something wrong, Chu Wang could not hurt her, so he took it out.


    Chu Wang stared at the coffin for a long time, then said: "holy thing!"


    As a result, Changxing had already guessed some points. He was not surprised. He just pointed to the characters on the ice coffin and asked, "what''s written on it?"


    Chu Wang looked carefully for a long time, but shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    Changxing wondered, "isn''t this your ape character? Why don''t you understand? "


    "If you look at it individually, you can understand it, but if you look at it together, you can''t understand it."


    "Then translate it to me."


    Chu Wang pointed out to Chang Xing one by one: "this is Qian, here is gen, this is Zhen..."


    Changxing is a little surprised. According to Chu Wang, the coffin is not carved with ordinary patterns, but with array runes. Changxing''s eyes move to the ice coffin. What''s the seal inside?


    Chu Wang didn''t speak any more. His eyes were staring at the coffin. Changxing said in secret: it''s broken! I''m afraid the array patterns carved on it are too profound. Chu Wang has never touched these, so he was photographed!


    "Wake up!" The long star lightly drinks a, at the same time in the hand a spirit light hits in his back neck, Chu Wang soft ground fell down.


    Bingyan and Shanshan are silly. Changxing takes the ice coffin away in person. She didn''t know it before, but now she knows it. She doesn''t worry about putting it there.


    After a while, Chu Wang woke up and was ashamed of his failure. He looked at Chang Xing with embarrassment: "Lord Master... "


    He called the awkward, long star listen to more awkward: "you call my name."


    "Is that all right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Besides, you''re not my servant." Changxing waved her hand, and she and Chu Wang signed an equal contract. If she signed a master servant contract, the master would die, and the spirit beast would not live. Unlike the equal contract, if she died, the spirit beast would not be affected.


    In Chu Wang''s eyes, doubts flashed. Seeing that Chang Xing didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask again.


    "I plan to go to Xiyuan tomorrow, but what else should I pay attention to?"


    Chu Wang thought about it, and then explained in detail what he knew about Xiyuan.


    All ready, long star with Chu Wang left ape city.


    When you go to Xiyuan, you have to go all the way down to the bottom of the mountain. When you stand on the top of the trees and look down, you can see all the dense trees. When you see only half of them, you are covered by the thick fog. When the long star divine sense comes out, you can''t see the bottom of the mountain. It seems that the mountain is much higher than you think.Chu Wang leaped in the mountains, one moment into the clouds, one moment into the forest, the long star was very keen to see, so he did not fly at all, and made a quick move to the bottom of the mountain.


    Half a day later, Changxing and Chuwang arrived at the bottom of the mountain. When they looked back, they could not see the top of the green mountain. They were like giants, with a sense of oppression.


    Chu Wang led the way ahead, and walked along the Ping Road for half a day. It was completely dark, and there was still half a way to go. Chang Xing proposed a rest, and Chu Wang agreed.


    Changxing is still laying a field of three feet, throwing out the array plate and setting up the tent, which makes Changhong and Cheng Qian fall out. After two days of cultivation, Cheng Qian is much better. Changxing still gives him spiritual power and makes him go to bed early.


    Changxing looked up and saw that the night sky was dark, and there was neither the moon nor the stars. He simply took out some dry wood and lit a fire. While baking the fire, he asked Chu Wang: "did you know that there would be no ghosts at night?"


    "Well." After two days together, Chu Wang was not so formal. He naturally said, "I found out dozens of years ago. I told my father that he didn''t believe it very much. This time, the white fog of Dongshan dissipated at night, and the elders argued with each other. Finally, he decided to try to attack Fangding city..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true that there is no ghost. However, the rumor of ghost has been going on for a long time and has a great influence. So far, apes still dare not go out at night. "


    "It''s the same with Renxiu. They are still skeptical. It will take them at least ten to twenty years to change their ideas." Changxing said and looked at Chu again: "by the way, how could you be in the Misty Stone Forest that day?"


    Changxing said that he saw Chu Wang for the first time and saved him.


    "In fact, that day, I wanted to go to Xiyuan and try again to see if I could get in. I didn''t know how, but I fainted and woke up in the Misty Stone Forest..."


    Changxing is holding a map in her hand. She listens to Chu Wang and looks at the map, trying to find out the connection between the two. However, she can''t think of a reason even if she wants to break her head. However, she can''t help but get angry and blurts out: "if only Gu Chengtian were here, he would be so smart and can see it!"


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Chengtian''s eyes, which were as gentle as spring water, appeared in Changxing''s mind.


    In the early morning of the second day, before it was clear, he set out again. Before noon, he came to Xiyuan.


    In front of us is a mountain piled up of bones and corpses. Changxing looks up and sees that the corpse mountain can''t see the end at all. There are wisps of white fog floating in the middle of the mountain. These white fog seem ethereal, but they can block the sun and even the divine consciousness. Changxing looks at it for a while and makes Chu Wang enter the spirit beast ring and walk to the corpse mountain alone.


    Chu Wang has told her the way to enter. As long as you climb up the corpse mountain and touch the white fog above, if you have fate, you will go in. If you don''t have fate, you will be bounced down.


    The corpse mountain is forbidden to fly. Changxing is stepping on the carrion and grabbing the white bone. Step by step, he approaches the white fog. As soon as he reaches out his hand to touch it, the next moment, his head is heavy and his feet are light, and his body seems to be in the air.


    Changxing quickly stabilized his figure and fixed his eyes. There was a light white fog on his head. I don''t know where the yellow light came from. The whole space was full of ghosts. He could only see three Zhang away from the divine consciousness. Here he could isolate the divine consciousness.


    Chu Wang had already come out of the ring of spirit beast and said happily, "you are really predestined. We have come in!"


    Changxing was also very happy, as if he had found the way out. He said with a smile, "where is the passage you said?"


    "I want to feel more." Chu Wang said, then half closed his eyes, motionless, as if in meditation, a moment later, opened his eyes, pointed to a direction: "here!"


    With that, I have moved forward.


    Changxing hurried to keep up with him. After walking for half an hour, Chu Wang stopped to feel, and then went on walking again. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any danger along the way. It was easy for them to stop and walk.


    In the swamp, the Taoist priest was tired and was resting.


    Gu Chengtian set up a spirit gathering defense array by the side of the swamp. He put up a tent inside and closed his eyes to heal.


    Suddenly, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, his face changed, the next moment he had rushed out of the tent.


    Long star! Is Changxing here? She''s in, too. How do you get out?


    Gu Chengtian''s heart is like being tormented in an oil pan. For a moment, his Qi and blood are surging up. He can''t help bending down and coughing. His white hair is falling in front of him. Gu Chengtian is stunned: how can he go to see her like this?


    Changxing followed Chu Wang forward, suddenly stopped, and then it was great joy, the breath of Gu Chengtian!


    At the foot of Changxing, he quickened his pace and was about to meet him. But in his divine sense, Gu Chengtian turned his body and went back?


    What happened? Changxing was stunned. At the next moment, he yelled out: "Gu Chengtian!"


    Gu Chengtian''s figure stops, and he doesn''t know what he''s panicking about? Just subconsciously don''t want Changxing to see themselves.


    Feel Gu Chengtian stop, long star hurried forward, far see the fog in the back of his figure, heart joy: really he! He didn''t die, and he didn''t leave alone!

 Chapter 402

    But at the next moment, Changxing''s happy expression froze on her face, and she saw Gu Chengtian''s white hair.


    Even if he is a thousand years old, he can still stay in his youth. Gu Chengtian is highly cultivated and has good qualifications. His actual age is less than a hundred years old. He has always been outstanding. Why does he have white hair?!


    Face instant old, night white hair, these These are only in a sudden serious injury, life-threatening time, long star thought of yesterday''s sudden, dying feeling, heart both surprised and painful.


    "Gu Chengtian!" The long star called softly.


    Gu Chengtian hesitated for a moment and turned back.


    Changxing was a little surprised and his eyes were wide open.


    The eyebrow is still the same, but it seems that it has crossed the vicissitudes of thousands of years. Changxing tries to open his eyes and finally coincides the person in front of him with the warm youth in his memory.


    "You? How did you become like this? " Long star did not say a word, all feel a pain in the heart.


    Gu Chengtian smile: "just a little hurt."


    The same eyes, the same smile, that pair of eyes like spring water, never changed.


    "It doesn''t matter! irrespective! As long as you don''t die, you can bring it back! " Changxing smiles and comforts, but his heart begins to ache inexplicably. Changxing is a little surprised that his mood fluctuates so much, but he can''t think of a reason to be a little stuffy for a while.


    "You''re right." Gu Chengtian smiles and takes another look at Chu Wang behind the long star. He has already seen that the man with the golden elixir in black is an ape man. He is suspicious and can''t help asking: "this Taoist friend is..."


    "He''s my contract beast." Chang Xing said, "it''s Chu Wang. He brought me here."


    Gu Chengtian nods and is happy for Changxing. With such help, her strength is much stronger.


    Chu Wang is also looking at Gu Chengtian, but what he can feel surprised him. He is the same person! Yesterday, the master was seriously injured and vomited blood because of the man in front of him!


    "Come in and sit down." Changxing opens the array and invites them to enter.


    Waiting to sit down, Changxing releases Changhong and Chengqian.


    When Cheng Qian and Changhong saw Gu Chengtian, they were both surprised and happy. They could not help reddening their eyes. When they saw Gu Chengtian''s vicissitudes again, they were also sad. After a while, they stopped their tears.


    Long star in the side did not speak, the heart always feel a depression can not be evacuated.


    At the beginning, she did not shed tears when she saw her fifth sister hurt like that. Today, she saw Gu Chengtian in such a way that it was unbearable. If she didn''t bear it, I was afraid she was going to cry. Could her friendship with her fifth sister not be as good as Gu Chengtian who had known her for a long time?


    After a marriage, Cheng Qian''s mood fluctuates so much that he is in a coma. Gu Chengtian wants to help him with his spiritual power. Changxing stops him in a hurry: "I''ll come!"


    He''s still hurt. How can you let him waste his heart?


    Gu Chengtian didn''t insist either. He looked at Changxing carefully and saw that her face was normal and her breath was full. Then he put down his heart and got up and went out of the tent.


    Changxing has arranged for Cheng Qian to be guarded by Changhong, and let Chu Wang guard on one side. He hesitates and leaves the tent.


    Gu Chengtian stood not far away, the dark yellow light, indifferent to his eyebrows, people can not see his face.


    Changxing walked quickly, looked at the swamp beside him, and asked, "why did you choose to camp here? Is there anything special about this quagmire? "


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded gently, but did not say more.


    Gu Chengtian doesn''t want to tell her the truth. It''s impossible to leave from the mire. The Taoist priest is forbidden at the exit. If he wants to pass through, he must kill the Taoist priest. But the world exists because of the Taoist priest. If he is killed, the world will collapse!


    So many people in the world, and so many ape people, and he and Changxing, will be destroyed with the collapse of the world.


    Therefore, he can only seal and forbid the heavenly saints back the same way. He can''t kill the heavenly saints, and they can''t leave here.


    But there should be no problem in the Tiansheng city. As for the passage to leave, Gu Chengtian''s first guess is actually the cave of the successive lords of Tiansheng city. Although it''s more difficult, it''s not without opportunities


    Seeing Changxing''s doubts, he had to ask again. Gu Chengtian had to divert the topic: "that day, you were caught by Li Buwei. How did you escape?"


    "Do you really know that I was taken away by Li Buwei? Did you lead him away on purpose? " Changxing is very happy: "you are really smart, you can guess it all!"


    Changxing said, has thrown out the array plate, and took out the tent to stand up, Gu Chengtian''s injury is not light, now his tent, is occupied by her people, or as soon as possible to build another one for him.


    Changxing moves very fast. While building, he tells Gu Chengtian how he saved Cheng Qian and Changhong in Danqing Tiandi and how he bombed Li Buwei''s cave to escape You didn''t until, at that time, half of the mountain wall was blown up! Li Buwei''s cave has been destroyed


    Li Buwei''s cave is destroyed?! Blow up half of the wall?!


    Gu Chengtian''s face turned white in an instant. He was so excited that he coughed.Chang Xing thinks that his injury has changed, so he comes to explore it. He reaches for Gu Chengtian''s right wrist pulse gate, his eyes slightly closed, and his spirit penetrates


    Gu Chengtian looks at the nearby Changxing. On her black bun, she wears a bingdilian hairpin. Her face is white and her eyebrows are green. Her eyes are closed. Her long eyelashes like butterfly wings cast a shadow on the bottom of her eyes. Her breath is as if it were nothing He couldn''t help coughing, but he was afraid of Changxing, so he had to bear it.


    Gu Chengtian''s left hand in his sleeve clenched tightly. The bitterness in his heart could not stop flooding. Is it really the destiny?


    Two roads, one is destroyed, the other is not working He can''t get out, but what about Changxing? Do you want her here for life?


    Changxing''s expression is more and more dignified. What did Gu Chengtian do to burn Jingyuan by force? He''s not going to die!


    Seeing the long star, he would withdraw from the divine consciousness, open his eyes, and Gu Chengtian turns his eyes.


    Changxing is in a bad mood. The best healing Pill on her is dahuandan. It is enough to heal, but it can''t make up for his essence


    See Long Star frown deep lock appearance, Gu Chengtian gently way: "not in the way, will get better."


    "You know what! If the essence passes too much, it will die and affect the foundation. What should we do in the future? " Changxing heart that depression seems to finally find a breakthrough, a brain out.


    Finish saying, long star and some regret, Gu Chengtian knot Dan time, she was not born, these common sense, she know, he can not know?


    But this is how, why can''t help heartache, can''t help sad, can''t help want to get angry?


    But the fire, but there is still a sour bottom of my heart does not stop overflow, forcing her eyes tight.


    "I''m not going to die. I''m all right..." Gu Chengtian wanted to hold Changxing and the girl he was dreaming of, but his hand was stiffly clenched and his face was still smiling: "what happened then? How did you escape from Li Buwei''s cave and leave the holy city? "


    Changxing was a little embarrassed about his gaffe just now. He forced the inexplicable emotion down, raised his hand, rubbed his face and pulled out a smile: "I killed him."


    "Killed?" Gu Chengtian was surprised: "Li Buwei?"


    "Well." Chang Xing nodded and was about to continue. Then he remembered that Tang Qingxuan, who had taken away Li Buwei, was Gu Chengtian''s elder martial brother!


    Changxing doesn''t know what to say for a moment. In case, Gu Chengtian blames her?


    "Do you know how I became like this?" Gu Chengtian''s eyes were gentle: "I found an excuse to cajole Li Buwei out of the house. As a result, he saw through and killed me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I found out that he was my elder martial brother Tang Qingxuan We haven''t seen each other for nearly 70 years. We met in such a situation. I escaped, but I got here by mistake... "


    Originally, Gu Chengtian already knew! I also had a hand with Tang Qingxuan!


    Changxing is no longer burdened. He tells Gu Chengtian about how he cheated elder Tian to fight against Tang Qingxuan and left Tiansheng city. Gu Chengtian listens carefully and smiles all the time. He knows that she will have a way. She is always smart


    When Chang Xing said that it was based on the upper world, the jade slip of the Taoist priest, who made a fake "inheritance of the heavenly sage" to cheat Tian Shan, Gu Chengtian couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long star see him happy, his face can not help but with a smile.


    "I cheated Li Buwei with the jade slip of the Taoist priest..." Gu Chengtian smiles in his eyes and tells us what he has done.


    After hearing this, Changxing said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we would like to go together! It''s true that... "


    Speaking of this, he felt a little abrupt. Changxing laughed awkwardly twice and didn''t continue to say. Gu Chengtian already said with a smile: "well, it''s really smart..."


    Changxing feels that his face is feverish. He can''t help but wonder what happened today. It''s either blushing or heartbeat. It''s so abnormal


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes have been on Changxing. Seeing her blush, he coughed softly as if he had put honey on her heart.


    Changxing finds out that the tent is half finished, but it''s not finished yet. He asks Gu Chengtian to go in and have a rest: "you''re not well hurt. You can''t be tired. Go to have a rest first. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "I have nothing to do. I''ve adjusted my breath today. This kind of injury can''t be recovered in a day or two." Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing.


    The eyes are like spring water, reflecting the figure of the long star.


    Changxing pursed her lips: "well, let''s talk about it for a while."


    Then, without looking at Gu Chengtian, he said to himself, "Chu Wang has the ability of sensing. He sensed that there is a way to go out under the mire. You should recover quickly. When you are well, we will leave this ghost place together!"


    Sure enough, life is really bitter... The taste of honey has just come out, but the endless bitterness has spread out again...


    GU Chengtian''s lips are tight, and after a long time he spits out a word: "good."

 Chapter 403

    The next morning, Changxing plans to take Chu Wang out to explore the surrounding situation and leave Changhong and Cheng Qian in the tent.


    Gu Chengtian has been here for several days. He has explored all around him. Knowing that there is no danger, he nods and agrees. In fact, he wants to accompany her, but he knows that he can''t leave the mire too far, and Changxing won''t agree.


    Besides, he also wants to take this opportunity to go to the black mud.


    "I''ll take you to the front." Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing.


    It''s just to explore the situation. What else do you need? Changxing was a little strange. He didn''t understand why Gu Chengtian wanted to refuse. But when he looked into his eyes, he felt a wonderful feeling in his heart. If he refused, he couldn''t say it any more. He nodded: "OK."


    In the black mud, after a night''s rest, the Taoist priest began to cry again: "smelly boy! Come out


    Old and abrupt voice, such as metal scraping on the iron plate, frightens Changhong and Cheng Qian. They look at each other and don''t know why.


    "Boy! As long as you agree to my terms, I''ll let them go! Otherwise, you will die here with me! Ha ha ha


    This made Cheng Qian and Changhong change their faces. Changhong changed her mind and settled him down: "you stay in the tent! I''ll go out and have a look! "


    "Changhong!" Cheng Qian is in a big hurry. Chang Xing''s sister goes out to explore the situation. Gu Zhenren goes to see her off, but she hasn''t come back yet. He sets up an array in his tent. Even if there is a strong enemy, she can''t get in. Why should Chang Hong take risks?


    Changhong turned around, looked at Cheng Qian and said, "we can''t rely on sister nine for everything. What this man said just now has something else But Mr. Gu didn''t mention it... "


    "You are doubting. What did Mr. Gu conceal?" Cheng Qian was surprised that he and Changhong had such an experience. He was too credulous of Tang Qingxuan and his friendship.


    Thinking of yesterday, Gu Zhenren looked at Changxing''s eyes, as well as Changxing''s reddish cheeks. Changhong was a little uncertain. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I can''t say it well. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Seeing Cheng Qian''s worried face, Changhong comforted him: "don''t worry, I won''t take risks."


    Cheng Qian had to nod, his cultivation is too weak, go out can only drag Changhong.


    Watching Changhong leave, Cheng Qian''s heart is very confused. He thinks that when they first entered this world more than ten years ago, they believed too much in Tang Qingxuan, who was a fellow, which led to the tragic experience behind. Is it true that Gu Zhenren, like Tang Qingxuan, has any plot? But they have fallen into such a state. What can they do?


    Although he and Gu Chengtian are of the same family, they didn''t have much in common when they were in the clan. He is a disciple of Wuyin peak, and Gu Zhenren is a disciple of Langyue peak. There is a big difference between their accomplishments, so naturally they won''t have any friendship But yesterday, Gu Zhenren was very happy to see them, especially when he looked at Changxing''s sister


    Is it for sister Changxing?! Cheng Qian was shocked!


    Changhong came out of the tent and approached the black mud carefully. The sound came from the mud.


    Over the mire, there was a big bubble floating in the basin. Inside the bubble was a ferocious face, saying: "boy! You promised me The world is yours! It''s better than being stuck here all the time! "


    Changhong explored carefully and found that there was no danger in the bubble. Moreover, the bubble didn''t notice her coming, so she came out from the hiding place and said, "who are you?"


    The bubble heard the sound, turned a little and saw Changhong. A pair of vulture''s eyes looked up and down wantonly at Changhong: "are you new yesterday?"


    Changhong didn''t answer, but asked, "who are you? What do you mean by that? "


    "You don''t know who I am?" The Taoist priest of heaven was puzzled: "didn''t that boy tell you?"


    Changhong pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, but just stared at the bubble.


    the Taoist priest turned his eyes and said with a strange smile, "isn''t that boy like you and can''t bear to tell you the truth?"


    Then he said "tut tut" twice: "that boy''s eyes are not so good. He likes you so much Ugly


    Changhong has been burned for more than ten years, and her skin has been burnt black for a long time. Now, although her cultivation has recovered, her skin is not all right. There are still many black scars on her face, and even an inch of her hair. She is only wrapped in a black turban.


    Changhong was not enraged. When she noticed that the bubble was talking, she didn''t have a trace of spiritual power. She simply sacrificed yuruyi and tried to split the bubble!


    Seeing that Changhong was moving, the Taoist priest called out: "wait! I told you that''s it


    It''s not easy for him to condense bubbles, and he only has one chance a day. His purpose is to talk to Gu Chengtian. If this girl kills him, he will have to wait another day.


    "Who are you! Why are you here? What do you mean by that? "


    "I''m a Taoist! This world is created by me, but now, it''s forbidden here by that boy''s array. " As the Taoist priest said, he observed Changhong''s expression. Seeing that she looked surprised, he knew that. He turned his eyes and said, "are you a foreign monk? Want to leave the ape world? ""Do you have a way?" Changhong is suspicious.


    Heaven Saint Taoist is "Jie Jie" two strange smile: "nonsense! I am the master of the world


    Changhong didn''t speak, waiting for him.


    "If you want to leave here, it''s easy! As long as the boy agrees to my terms, I''ll send you away immediately! "


    Changhong''s face changed slightly, the boy? He''s talking about Mr. Gu? Conditions? What are the conditions? If Gu Zhenren doesn''t agree, will he be banned here?


    "What conditions?"


    "That kid knows." Tiansheng Taoist intentionally said that he could create the world, not only knowing the rules of the world, but also knowing the most about human nature. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, there is no need to fertilize and water, it will thrive.


    "Well! Don''t talk big. We can leave here without you! " Changhong has many doubts in her heart. She deliberately urges the general to set up some information.


    But the Taoist priest seemed to hear a joke, and he couldn''t stop laughing. After a while, he said, "little girl, I just told you, and you forgot? I created this world. I know everything in it like the back of my hand! "


    "If you want to leave this world, there are two ways. One is the cave of the Lord of the holy city, and the other is under the mire. But the cave of the Lord of the holy city was destroyed a few days ago! That passage is cut off. "


    The master''s cave of the holy city of heaven? Li Buwei''s cave? Destroyed? Changhong''s face "Shua" for a while, has been white, no one knows it better than her


    Heaven Saint Taoist see rainbow complexion white, secret way, is this wench destroyed? But how can her cultivation be possible?


    "What''s the matter?" Changhong yelled: "speak quickly! Don''t play coloratura, or I''ll cut you! " With that, he sacrificed Yu Ruyi.


    "I''m not playing coloratura! Now it''s just the road under the mud. " Taoist Tiansheng stares at Changhong as if to see something from her face: "it''s a pity that I''m forbidden here. If you want to pass, you have to Ah


    A sword light flashed, and the Taoist priest screamed, and the bubble burst!


    Changhong suddenly turned and looked back.


    Gu Chengtian looked indifferently, looked at the mire, and then looked at the rainbow, pursed his lips, turned away without saying a word.


    Changhong was shocked.


    Nine younger sister in order to save them, destroyed a channel, but in front of the only channel, but Gu Chengtian blocked, what is the condition? Why did Gu Chengtian never mention it? What''s more, just that day the Taoist priest had already said the key, but Gu Chengtian stopped him What on earth is he hiding?


    Changhong thinks of yesterday again. Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing Gentle as water This kind of eyes, no matter who looks, will be addicted to it? What''s more, sister nine has never experienced anything! Gu Chengtian What on earth does he want to do?


    Seeing that Gu Chengtian''s figure had gone far away, Changhong hastened to catch up: "Mr. Gu, please stay!"


    Gu Chengtian stops but doesn''t turn around.


    Changhong thought it over and asked, "Mr. Gu, just now the Taoist said that the only way to leave here is the one under the mire..."


    Gu Chengtian turned around and looked at Changhong. There was no emotion in his eyes: "don''t believe what he said, I will let you out."


    "What did he ask for?" Changhong looks pale and stares at Gu Chengtian wrongly. She''s just a friar of Zhuji. She looks directly at the friar of Jindan. The pressure she is under can be imagined: "speak up, let''s work out a way together."


    Gu Chengtian was silent and did not speak.


    Changhong was a little angry, and her voice sank down: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you are hiding, but if you want to hit my ninth sister, I advise you to die!"


    At the end of the speech, Changhong has left quickly. She wants to tell sister Jiu about today''s incident and ask her to guard against Gu Chengtian, so that she won''t be coaxed by Tang Qingxuan for a few days, just like the master of that year. Then she wholeheartedly lets Tang Qingxuan do the job. Finally, she is harmed by Tang Qingxuan!


    Is she going to tell Changxing? Gu Chengtian instantly nervous, if Changxing knew that he destroyed the channel, he would blame himself!


    "You stop, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Chengtian''s voice comes from behind. Changhong turns back vigilantly and stares at Gu Chengtian.


    "I''ll tell you, but don''t tell Changxing." Gu Chengtian''s eyes looked at the mire. After a while, he said, "the heavenly sage wants my body."


    Changhong took a cold breath: "what? He wants your body? Isn''t that a loss? "


    "It''s not a loss, but it''s about the same." Gu Chengtian.


    "Can''t you ban him somewhere else?" Changhong knows this. Gu Chengtian must have thought about it, but he still doesn''t give up.


    "No Gu Chengtian shook his head: "at least, I can''t do it with my ability."


    The Taoist priest Tian Sheng connects his spirit with this passage. He only uses the original array and adds his own nails, which are made of essence, to force him back. Moreover, once he stays away from the black mud, the power of the nails will become weaker, and the Taoist priest Tian Sheng can take the opportunity to get out of trouble!Changhong is stunned. If they want to go out, they have to exchange Gu Chengtian''s life fo

 Chapter 404

    Changhong is stunned. If they want to go out, they have to exchange Gu Chengtian''s life for


    "Don''t tell Changxing..." Gu Chengtian''s voice is very low, as if with a trace of prayer.


    Changhong suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Chengtian with divine consciousness: "you, do you want to promise him?"


    Gu Chengtian looked up at the yellow sky, and the dead scenery around him. He sighed: what if he didn''t agree? If it''s just him, he''ll be trapped, but he can''t watch the long star trapped here


    "No! You can''t promise him Changhong shakes her head, but she can''t say why. When Changxing faces Gu Chengtian, the blush on her cheek blurts out: "if you promise him, sister nine will be sad!"


    Gu Chengtian clenched his hand in his sleeve. After a while, he looked at Changhong: "so, don''t tell her."


    Changhong is unbelievable. He stares at Gu Chengtian''s eyes. His eyes are clear, but they are indifferent and desolate. His eyes Only when you look at sister nine, will you have such gentle splendor.


    He really likes sister nine


    But if he did, nine sister would be more unhappy, right?


    Changxing and Chuwang walked all over the thin tableland surrounded by the whole corpse mountain.


    In fact, Xiyuan is not very big, but there are no fierce animals or monsters in it. But they can''t do it when they try to go out.


    There is a strong restraining force on that layer of corpse mountain to prevent them from approaching. If they approach by force, the pressure on their whole body will increase sharply.


    Chu Wang is not reconciled and tries his best to jump to the corpse mountain. However, he is forbidden to rebound, falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The long star is staring at the white fog of the sky, thinking, see Chu Wang was forbidden shock injury, busy up to help him: "how are you?"


    Chu Wang''s hurt is not light. He frowned tightly and said, "I just can''t figure out why I can''t get in, but I can''t get out."


    "There are too many things like this. You''ll know when you see more. You can''t be so reckless next time." Changxing said, and took out a pill and handed it to Chu Wang. Chu Wang was an ape man. In fact, he was not a complete monster. They were very close to human beings, so there was no problem taking the pill.


    Chu Wang held the pill for a long time, and then ate it. After a while, he was surprised. After a while, the surprise turned into admiration: "no wonder people can build only three cities, but they can fight against tens of millions of ape people. I''ve seen the array and talisman of human cultivation. It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that the effect of the pill is so powerful!"


    Changxing''s pills are of high quality. Naturally, their effects are not comparable to those of ordinary pills.


    Changxing saw that he didn''t care about his injuries. Instead, he was interested in pills. He couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t have many kinds of pills. If you are interested, when we go out, I''ll take you to Fangshi."


    Chu Wang was very happy. Looking at the corpse mountain, he couldn''t help but be eager to try Changxing quickly stopped and said, "anyway, we don''t have to go back. When Gu Zhenren recovers, we will leave the ape world from the black mud."


    Chu Wang also nodded. He was just curious and didn''t want to get out of here.


    They turn back to the tent beside your pool.


    After a few steps, Chu Wang suddenly thought of the situation he had sensed yesterday, and said to Changxing, "that Gu Zhenren, he and his master are the same people."


    "The same man?" Changxing suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at Chu Wang: "what do you mean by the same life?"


    "Even if your lives are linked, if one person dies, the other person will not live."


    Changxing is very surprised, how can it be like this? She and Gu Chengtian didn''t have any intersection before. They only knew each other after they arrived at the ape world. How could they be the same fate?!


    Instinctively, she didn''t believe what Chu Wang said, but at one time, the sudden pain in her chest and the feeling of dying didn''t seem to disappear. At that time, it was the time when Gu Chengtian was injured. Moreover, when she lost consciousness, Gu Chengtian''s eyes also appeared in front of her eyes


    All the things that happened seemed to confirm what Chu Wang said. Chang Xing felt his voice a little tight: "you know, the same people How did it come into being? "


    "Well, I don''t know." Chu Wang shook his head.


    Changxing stood and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "don''t tell Gu Zhenren about this."


    Chu hope should, long star just way: "go back."


    Gu Chengtian stood at the intersection waiting, saw the figure of Changxing, a smile on his face.


    Changxing saw Gu Chengtian and walked quickly: "how can you wait here?"


    "I have nothing to do in the tent, so I''ll come out and have a look." Gu Chengtian said with a smile.


    This kind of smile... That kind of strange feeling climbed up the heart again, Changxing''s heart missed a beat.


    Changhong stands in the distance and looks at this scene. Her heart is more and more heavy. Nine younger sister, she obviously likes Gu Zhenren


    In fact, the night in Xiyuan is no different from the day, but it is more dusky.Changhong takes care of Cheng Qian and goes to sleep. She lifts the curtain slightly and looks at the two people outside by the campfire.


    Sister Jiu doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She has a blush on her cheek. Her bright eyes are even brighter now. Gu Chengtian listens quietly with a warm smile on her face. Sometimes she replies that the light of fire is printed on their faces. It''s like gathering a layer of divine light. In Changhong''s mind, there is only the word "divine couple"


    Two people matched like that, but why should fate be so cruel Changhong has many thoughts in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t leave. Let nine younger sister accompany Gu Zhenren to live here. Even if it''s deserted here, they won''t care


    Changhong thinks and looks back at Cheng Qian. They won''t go either. If Cheng Qian can''t survive and dies, she will accompany him. Anyway, if it''s not sister Jiu, she and Cheng Qian will die in prison... Gu Chengtian''s life can''t be used for their chance to live!


    After making up her mind, Changhong puts down the curtain and takes a look at Cheng Qian sleeping on the couch. A trace of tenderness appears on her face.


    Changxing is talking about the East China Sea I think that Wannian water essence is good, so I photographed it, but later it didn''t work. Now it''s idle, too. Why don''t you take it and use it? "


    Then he took out the water essence from heaven and earth.


    Gu Chengtian''s wound is not light. With the help of such a water spirit, he can quickly recover his cultivation.


    Gu Chengtian looks at the piece of water essence in front of him, but his eyes fall on the jade hand holding the water essence. His fingers are slim and small. Under the blue halo of the water essence, he looks even more white and beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that such a weak hand can hold such a heavy sword


    Seeing that Gu Chengtian didn''t speak for a long time, Changxing thought that he saw such a big piece of water essence. He was so happy that he couldn''t help sending the water essence forward: "take it quickly, you can cultivate yourself as soon as possible, and we can leave here as soon as possible."


    "Good." Gu Chengtian reaches for the water essence. In a trance, his hand just touches Changxing''s fingertip. The fingertip is warm and cool, but it seems like fire. It burns from his fingertip to his heart.


    Gu Chengtian collected the water essence of ten thousand years, put his hand in his sleeve, and over and over again savored the warmth. The Taoist priest of heaven wants to use his body. Although it is not to give up, his body must be in full swing. Otherwise, he will easily become a puppet.


    Changxing thought of the ice coffin again. Gu Chengtian was smart and knowledgeable. Maybe he knew, so he took out the ice coffin and said, "and what''s the use of this thing?"


    Gu Chengtian''s face flashed with surprise: "this thing? Where are you from? "


    "It was stolen from Li Buwei''s cave!" The long star returns a way, ask again: "do you know what this is?"


    Gu Chengtian carefully looked at the pattern on the ice coffin: "this should be something of ape man."


    "Yes Changxing said with a smile: "Chu Wang said that this is the sacred thing of ape man. They attacked people to build the city just for this thing."


    Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing''s smile, and his face is even more strange with silk spirit. The corners of his mouth bend up unconsciously.


    Changxing was a little embarrassed by him, and his ear tip was a little hot. He urged: "look, what''s this? Chu Wang only knows a little bit. He reads it to me. I feel like a rune, but I don''t know what''s in it. No matter how hard I try, I can''t open it. "


    Gu Chengtian looks back and looks at the ice coffin. After a moment''s careful exploration, he suddenly moves in his heart. He doesn''t know what the ice coffin is made of, but it has a very strong defensive and restraint effect. If you use it to make array nails


    At the thought of this, Gu Chengtian''s heart suddenly brightened up and explored carefully for a long time. He was more and more sure of what he thought. The material of the ice coffin was extremely hard. It would take a little longer if it was made into array nails, but if such array nails were used to replace the elite array nails, there would be a great chance of success Gu Chengtian made up his mind, but he didn''t say it first. He had to break the ban on the ice coffin before he could make the nails


    "I need some time, and I need Chu Wang to help me. There are some words on it, and I need to consult him." Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing with a happy look in his eyes. I can''t help it.


    Changxing saw that he was happy and thought it was helpful for him to recover from his injury. He was also very happy, but he still said, "it''s too late today. You''re still injured. Let''s start tomorrow!"


    Gu Chengtian knew that she was worried about her body. She was happy and looked at Changxing deeply: "good."


    For several days, Gu Chengtian and Chu Wang translated the runes on the ice coffin. Later, all the runes were translated, and Gu Chengtian began to crack the array prohibition on the ice coffin.


    It was only half a month later that Gu Chengtian worked out the solution and practiced it in his mind again and again. If he wanted to solve the array Rune on the ice coffin, he could only add, subtract or change the original rune. He had to make sure that it was safe.

 Chapter 405

    Gu Chengtian adjusted his breath for a long time before he picked up the sword and began to carve it on the ice coffin.


    Long star several people hold one''s breath to concentrate on one side.


    Changhong looks at Gu Chengtian, her eyes fall on Changxing, and she is thinking about the Taoist priest in the black mud. These days, she has been taking time to go to the black mud, but she has never met the bubble of the Taoist priest. It should be that Gu Zhenren is worried that he will be found by his ninth sister, so she uses the means to restrain him.


    During this period of time, she has been observing. It is clear that the two people have friendship with each other, but Gu Zhenren has never told the truth to Jiu Mei. Jiu Mei also hopes that Gu Zhenren will recover and leave here together. I really don''t know what will happen if Jiu Mei knows the truth in the future


    Changhong has quietly told Cheng Qian about his decision. Cheng Qian hears that if they want to go out, they need to exchange Gu Chengtian''s life. Naturally, they don''t want to. As soon as they hit it off, they have stopped thinking about leaving here.


    Changhong decides to tell Changxing the inside story secretly. She is afraid that Gu Chengtian will do it quietly one day. There is no chance to stop it.


    In Gu Chengtian''s hand, the sword and pen are used to walk the dragon. On the original Rune of the ice coffin, another line is carved. When each line falls, there will be a flash of brilliance.


    Changxing looks at Gu Chengtian for a while. His eyes gradually fall on Gu Chengtian. He is absorbed and indifferent. He has a clear mind in every move. This kind of Gu Chengtian makes people feel very relieved.


    During this period of time, Changxing has gradually understood her mind. It''s hard to avoid some ups and downs in her heart. She feels that this feeling is coming too quickly and suddenly, but in retrospect, she thinks it should be so. Before they met, she knew his name and became interested in him. When she first saw him that day, he landed like a God to save her In danger


    It sounds like an old story, but there is a faint sense of familiarity everywhere. It seems that they have known each other for a long time


    Long star is wandering, but see Gu Chengtian has stopped action.


    Chu Wang quickly stepped forward and looked at Gu Chengtian almost adoringly. The real Gu knew the characters of ape man and could solve such a complex array!


    But see Gu Chengtian looked down at the coffin cover on a sudden pattern, eyes a mistake is good.


    What''s going on? Chu Wang doubts, want to ask, but afraid of disturbing, had to go back.


    Changxing also found Gu Chengtian''s abnormality and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Found something..." Gu Chengtian said, and staring at the lid of the coffin, looked at it for a long time, then said: "this ice coffin is the body of the Taoist priest."


    "What?" Changhong is the one who screams. She rushes to the ice coffin in three steps and asks with expectation: "is it the body of the Taoist priest in heaven? So Is it... "


    Gu Chengtian shook his head slightly, and Changhong''s face was filled with disappointment: "isn''t it?"


    Changhong wants to ask, but due to the presence of Changxing, she opens her lips and doesn''t make a sound after all.


    Changxing looks at them suspiciously. The fifth sister and Gu Chengtian seem to be hiding something from her


    Gu Chengtian already looked at Changxing: "here is an extra line of small characters, written by Ke buchen."


    "Kebuchen?" The long star searched in his mind: "is that the person who got the inheritance of heaven saints ten thousand years ago?"


    "Yes." Gu Chengtian looked at the pattern again: "Ke buchen said that he came to the ape world from the outside world and wanted to go out. He finally found the way to go out. Unexpectedly, he was occupied by the Taoist priest of heaven. The Taoist priest of heaven used his body and did a lot of evil things. He couldn''t bear it. He killed himself while his body was still under control."


    "Did Ke buchen commit suicide?" Changxing''s eyes widened.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded gently.


    "But what else?" Changxing asked again.


    "Nothing more, just a warning not to open the ice coffin." Gu Chengtian looks very calm.


    Changxing had some regrets, but soon he didn''t care: "since you can''t open it, don''t open it. It''s useless anyway."


    "Good." Gu Chengtian said, and quickly portrayed the rune back, sealed the ice coffin as it was, and then said to Changxing, "this ice coffin array rune is very special, I want to study, can you put the ice coffin to me first?"


    Long star think about it, nodded: "good."


    Ice flame also wants ice coffin, but since there is the body of Taoist priest in it, it can''t be given to him.


    Bai is busy. Seeing Gu Chengtian''s face turning white, Chang Xing can''t help feeling distressed. It takes too much effort to crack the array, not to mention his injury.


    "You need to adjust your breath. It''s not the time to study the array."


    Gu Chengtian nodded.


    The crowd rushed out. Changxing saw that Changhong was not looking right. Thinking of her abnormal behavior just now, she couldn''t help calling: "sister five."


    Changhong looked at Changxing and knew that she was too abnormal just now. She was suspicious. In addition, she wanted to explain the truth to Changxing, so she said, "let''s go there and talk."


    Changhong has gone straight to the black mud.This black mud pool is the most special place in Xiyuan. Black mud and white bones mix together, and bubbles come out from time to time. Chu Wang said that there is an outlet below, and Gu Chengtian also said that the outlet is below.


    At the thought that the exit is under the black mire, Changxing has no feeling for the terrible scene in front of her.


    "Sister five, you asked me to come out, but what''s the matter?"


    Changhong didn''t know what to say. After looking at the black mire for a while, she turned her head and looked at Changxing with a complicated look: "sister Jiu, we won''t go out. How about living here?"


    Changxing didn''t expect that Changhong would suddenly say this, but he was a little stunned for a moment.


    "It''s quiet here, and there''s no disturbance. It should be very pleasant to live here."


    "Sister five, but what happened?" Changxing stares at Changhong and normalizes the way.


    Cheng Qian''s body can only be taken good care of if she leaves here. How can the fifth sister ignore Cheng Qian''s body and want to stay here?


    Changhong shook his head and just said again: "sister nine, let''s be here. I know you like Gu Zhenren, and Gu Zhenren also likes you. If you don''t leave here, you will be very happy."


    At first hearing this, Changxing''s mind has been seen by Changhong. She can''t help but feel embarrassed. But she soon returns to normal. She never rejects her feelings. If Gu Chengtian likes her, she will hate and be happy. If it''s just her wishful thinking, she will never entangle.


    Five elder sister said, Gu Chengtian also likes himself, a sweet rush to my heart, although and Gu Chengtian can live in seclusion here, the picture would feel comfortable, but Changxing still firmly shook his head: "five elder sister, you need not say, I must leave here."


    Just for this, just stay here, she can''t do it.


    Life is not only about love, she has many things to do, how can she stay here.


    What''s more, she has to leave.


    The agreement with Queen Miaoyin is only 12 years old. She and Gu Chengtian are the same people. If she dies, Gu Chengtian will not live. Even for Gu Chengtian, she will leave.


    "Sister nine! Why do you Stubborn Changhong is a little impatient. She always knows that nine younger sister is stubborn, but she didn''t expect to be so stubborn.


    "What happened?" Long star look serious: "five elder sister or understand tell me."


    Changhong hesitated and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Changxing sighed and had no choice but to say: "in my body, I was forbidden by a great power. For 30 years, I have to go back to find her. Now there are 12 years left. If I don''t go back, the prohibition will be activated automatically. At that time, I will explode and die."


    "No!" Changhong has opened her eyes in horror: "no! Why? You lied to me


    Changhong didn''t want to believe it. Her face was pale.


    Changxing was more suspicious and asked, "what do you know, sister five?"


    In the tent, Gu Chengtian carefully sorted out the information left by Ke buchen.


    It turns out that more than 40000 years ago, before the change of heaven and earth in the Huayan world, the heavenly Saint Taoist had already cultivated to transform the gods. It was only because he created the world at will, angered the upper world, and punished him, forbidding him to fly up.


    The ice coffin is the coffin he prepared for himself.


    therefore, when he created ape man, he added the task of "protecting sacred objects" to their innate ideas.


    Originally, the Taoist priest had not lived for many years. He had already prepared for the future and was waiting to die. But unexpectedly, one of his former enemies was also cultivated to transform the spirit. Before he ascended, he went to the ape world to separate the body and spirit of the Taoist priest, and sealed his body in an ice coffin, while the spirit was sealed at the exit of Xiyuan.


    More than ten thousand years ago, Ke buchen, who was born with fire spirit, had no intention of entering the ape world. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay here. He tried every means to find the exit, which was in the sparse tableland.


    Ke buchen excitedly broke the ban on the black mire. What he expected was not the way home, but the calculation of the heavenly sage. He didn''t take care of the good luck of heaven and was succeeded by the heavenly sage.


    Although it was not a sacrifice, the spirit of tianshengdao was so powerful that he became a puppet.


    Tiansheng Taoist needs the spirit of ape man and Renxiu to strengthen his spirit, in order to be compatible with the flesh. So he deliberately went to the ape man area, snatched back the ice coffin that sealed his flesh, and released the news of "Tiansheng inheritance", which led to endless wars in the ape man world.


    Under his control, Ke buchen was in great pain. He was unwilling to become a puppet. He conspired with his apprentice to separate the spirit of the Taoist priest.


    The soul of the Taoist priest was confined to the exit of Xiyuan. Only the friars attached to the congenital spirit body could move. Once the soul was stripped off, it would be confined to Xiyuan again.


    Kebuchen was afraid that after his death, his body would be used again by the heavenly saints, and his body would be destroyed.


    Before he died, Ke buchen burned the past in Rune on the ice coffin. At the end, he added a line of small characters.At the moment, Gu Chengtian''s eyes are firmly on this line of small words.

 Chapter 406

    Gu Chengtian''s eyes are firmly on this line of small characters, for a long time, thoughtfully whispered to himself: "take yourself as an array?"


    To make an array with one''s own body means to carve an array in one''s own body.


    This requires not only superb array knowledge, but also a strong physical body, as well as superhuman willpower. All three are indispensable.


    If you don''t have enough knowledge of the array, you will not be able to carve a superb array. If you don''t have enough physical strength, you will not be able to bear the power of the array. If you don''t have enough willpower, you will not be able to endure the painful process.


    It has to be said that Ke buchen is really a genius. The method he came up with is ingenious and bold, but it''s too bold. He takes his own body as an array. Let alone the others, if his body can''t reach the level of Jindan physical training, he can''t carry the array at all. Gu Chengtian shakes his head slightly, and the success rate is less than 10% And if there''s a slight omission, it''s the end of the dust


    Gu Chengtian thought for a long time, but he thought it was too risky. He was not sure. He would never dare to gamble his life.


    Let''s use the way he thought of before It''s much safer to refine the nails of ice coffin, replace the nails of essence, and then move the mire to the side. However, it will take a long time. If it goes well, a hundred years will be enough. Fortunately, they are all monks. A hundred years is a close time for them


    And still with Changxing


    Gu Chengtian''s face gradually eased, like spring snow melting in general, showing a warm smile, got up out of the tent, he wants to tell the news to Changxing.


    By the black mud pool, Changxing stares at Changhong: "sister five, what do you know?"


    Changhong looks at Changxing, whose face is calm, but whose eyes are firm. She only feels choked in her throat. Why is that so?


    Leave, Gu Chengtian will die, stay, nine younger sister will die?!


    Gu Chengtian also has a lump in his throat. He wants to tell Changxing and tell her that they can leave alive, but he hears Changxing''s words


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been banned by a great power. For 30 years, I have to go back to find her. Now, there are 12 years left. If I don''t go back, the ban will automatically trigger I''ll explode and die. "


    Twelve years? Only 12 years Twelve years is only enough for him to refine a few nails


    Gu Chengtian is surrounded by despair. He can''t save himself or her


    It''s clear that he has worked so hard, but no matter how hard he tries, it''s just a mirror in the end


    Is death their only destination?


    Gu Chengtian''s chest seems to be pressed with a huge stone, which makes him breathless. He struggles hard, but it seems that an invisible force binds him firmly and tries to pull him down to the abyss of the earth!


    Gu Chengtian felt very tired and his body was no longer struggling. He just looked up at the sky, where it was dark and there was no light. He was filled with disappointment, but suddenly saw a girl''s figure in the sky. The girl''s eyes were like stars. Even if the dark air was strong, it could not hide the bright of those eyes


    That''s Changxing.


    Gu Chengtian struggles frantically, reaches out his hand desperately, and wants to touch the figure that is out of reach!


    "Poof!" Gu Chengtian''s rigid body moved, and he couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood! Eyes gradually clear up I can''t help but be afraid. Just now, he was almost possessed!


    How could he give up so easily?


    There is also a way to take yourself as an array! Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try.


    His biggest shortcoming is that his body is not strong enough, but now it''s too late to practice Gu Chengtian thought quickly and put his mind on the ice coffin. The ice coffin is made of special material and hard enough. It''s a good equipment to restrain the array. Maybe it can be used


    Ke buchen''s idea of "taking oneself as the array" and the ice coffin constantly came to Gu Chengtian''s mind. After a long time, a brand new plan gradually took shape


    But in doing so He will be trapped in the ice coffin forever


    But only in this way, Changxing will not die, nor will he. They will all live, long and long


    Changhong had trembled her lips and said what she knew Two channels The caves of the successive lords of the holy city of heaven, and the black mud pools of the sparse tableland The spirits of the heavenly saints and Taoists are forbidden He wants to take care of the real person''s body... "


    "What are you talking about?" The long star is greatly surprised, the voice can''t help but also high rise, pour will meditate of Gu Chengtian wake up, he lightly walked forward.


    "Long star." Gentle and soft call.


    Changxing suddenly turns around and sees Gu Chengtian standing quietly behind him. He has a long body and a faint smile. The yellow light shines on his white clothes, emitting a hazy and warm atmosphere.


    This breath, inexplicably, makes people feel calm and at ease.


    "Sister five, what she said is true?" Changxing''s eyes are fixed on Gu Chengtian.Gu Chengtian didn''t reply. He just stepped forward and held Changxing''s hand.


    At the moment when both hands meet, Changxing only feels "boom!" Suddenly, my mind like a sudden burst of fireworks in general, gorgeous.


    She looks at Gu Chengtian''s hand with long fingers and distinct joints. Maybe it''s because of injury. His hand is not as warm as she thought


    Gu Chengtian experienced the process from hope to despair in a short period of time. It''s hard for him to control his feelings. When he recovered, he found that he had grasped Changxing''s hand and turned pale!


    He is too abrupt! Moreover, he is doomed not to be with her, why bother to provoke her? In this way, Changxing will soon forget him after he goes out


    Gu Chengtian''s heart is like being soaked in the potion full of Rhizoma Coptidis. It''s bitter from head to foot. His body is slightly stiff. He just wants to take back his hand, but he feels it''s tight.


    He looked down in disbelief, but Changxing held his hand in his backhand.


    The four eyes are opposite, the flow of love, thousands of words are all in silence.


    Gu Chengtian has never suffered like this before. He keeps telling him rationally to push away her and Changxing''s hand!


    But for a long time, the backlog of love in the bottom of my heart, but rose crazily, he only firm and gentle hand more tightly.


    For the sake of darkness, let me be willful once more


    For a long time, Gu Chengcai tried to calm down his excitement. Looking at Changxing, he said softly, "what do you want to know, I''ll tell you all But first of all, tell me what''s going on in your body? "


    Seeing Gu Chengtian''s calm face, Changxing already understands that what Changhong said is true, and her heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. But when she thinks that Gu Chengtian and herself are the same people, and their lives are connected, she feels that they should be more honest with each other.


    Changxing carefully said what happened in Miaoyin sea, but at last, he hesitated and said, "the Miaoyin queen said that it was forbidden, but I didn''t feel it. Even my master didn''t find anything. I was wondering if there was no prohibition at all. She lied to me?"


    Gu Chengtian thinks that there is almost no such thing. The queen of Miaoyin is already a spiritual monk. She has some means that people can''t find out. She can''t gamble because of this illusory conjecture.


    "My fifth sister said that I destroyed Li Buwei''s Cave There is only one way out. Now there is only one way out under the black mire. Is that true? " Changxing''s body unconsciously leans forward slightly and her eyes are wide open. She hopes Gu Chengtian can tell her the negative answer.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian answered softly and said, "however, even if the road is not destroyed, it is of little significance."


    "Why?" Long star is strange.


    Gu Chengtian said with a smile: "every way out has an array prohibition. I''m trapped here. I don''t know if you can find the way out. Even if you find it, how can you break the array?"


    Changxing''s breath is stagnant. She''s really not sensitive to array restrictions. As Gu Chengtian said, she may not find a way out Gu Chengtian said that. He was comforting her


    Changxing felt remorse for ruining Li Buwei''s cave, but it was limited. He soon stopped thinking about it. Now that it''s an established fact, what''s the use of regretting it? She has always been a pragmatic person, not so much hurt the spring and autumn, it is better to focus on the existing things, perhaps can come up with other ways.


    If you want to exchange Gu Chengtian''s life for their chance to leave, Changxing will not agree. One road has been destroyed by her, and another road has been blocked Changxing thinks of the white fog in Dongshan mountain. She comes in from the sky there. Maybe she can leave there. Although the ban on corpse mountain in Xiyuan is strong, if she joins forces with Gu Chengtian and Chu Wang, it''s not hopeless


    See long star and not deep in remorse, Gu Chengtian''s eyes and soft a bit, she has always been free and easy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chang Xing finally tells Gu Chengtian the secret that he can only absorb the vitality and cultivate his body. Finally, he says: "I''m going to be a doctor Anyway, I''m not afraid of vitality. Why don''t I find a way out of here and go to Baiwu in Dongshan to see if I can find a way out? "


    Gu Chengtian was surprised and heartbroken. He finally knew the reason why Changxing''s constitution had changed greatly. Although Changxing didn''t elaborate on the process, he couldn''t bear the pain just thinking about it


    "Dongshan white fog..." Gu Chengtian opened his mouth, but his voice was very hoarse. Changxing thought it was his injury again and again, and immediately became nervous: "you don''t talk. First, breathe for a while. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll talk about it when you get better."


    Said to pull Gu Chengtian back to camp.


    Gu Chengtian tried his best to suppress the dryness of his throat with his spiritual power. He pulled Changxing''s hand a little hard: "don''t be afraid, my injury has stabilized..."


    Seeing Changxing''s big eyes looking at him suspiciously, Gu Chengtian quickly turned back to the topic: "the boundary prohibition of Huayan is one-way. On the outside, as long as the conditions are met, you can open it in, but if you want to go out from the inside, you can only go through the established channel Dongshan white fog is only the source of life in this world, and has nothing to do with the passage. "

 Chapter 407

    "Source of anger?" Changxing doesn''t quite understand.


    "If the world wants to maintain its balance, it must maintain its balance Not only the world, but also all things in the world should follow this balance theorem. The white fog in Dongshan mountain is the source of life in the ape world, while the Misty Stone Forest is the place where the dead Qi is entrenched. Only when one dies, one Yin and one Yang can he balance. " Gu Chengtian tried to make his words easy to understand.


    "What about Xiyuan and the cave of the Lord of Tiansheng city?" Changxing still knows a little: "what''s the connection between the two?"


    "It''s the same thing." Gu Chengtian looked at the long star with a smile, and his voice was more gentle: "the sage Taoist took the ape world as his burial place, and he also made a lot of efforts. The cave of the Lord of the holy city is high above, which represents the place of God, and the passage under the sparse tableland I guess it represents hell. "


    Changxing thinks of her and Chuwang. They galloped down the hillside for more than half a day before they arrived at Xiyuan. I''m afraid it''s the lowest point in the world, but the exit is still below the lowest point Hell


    "But don''t be afraid. We''ll all go out. We won''t die." Gu Chengtian''s eyes are soft and firm: "I already have a way."


    "What can I do?" Changxing''s face turned white: "do you want to give your body to Tiansheng Taoist?"


    Gu Chengtian clenched Changxing''s hand, his voice was firm, and his face was solemn as an oath: "don''t worry, I will never do that..."


    Long star looking at Gu Chengtian''s eyes, the heart also gradually fall back, but still not at ease to say: "in the end is what method?"


    Before, Gu Chengtian didn''t say all the information that Ke buchen left. At this time, he didn''t intend to say any more. He just said with a smile: "it''s the array."


    Changxing was dissatisfied and was about to ask. Gu Chengtian quickly said, "you have to believe me. Besides You should know that, right? We are the same people


    "How could you know?" Changxing looks surprised, but his voice is a little higher.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded.


    "When did you know?"


    "I knew it before you got Dan."


    Did you know before jiedan? Is it because they know that they are the same people that they give themselves that set of machetes? Long star look inexplicable, and asked: "then you know, with life, this is why?"


    Gu Chengtian shakes his head. He can''t say that the only way to break the forgetting mantra is for Changxing to remember. If it is forced to remind and stimulate by others, Changxing will feel headache and unbearable pain.


    Changxing likes him. It doesn''t matter if you can remember the old stories about him


    "Anything else you don''t know?" The atmosphere is too dull. Changxing looks at Gu Chengtian with a funny smile.


    Gu Chengtian couldn''t help but smile: "I''m not an immortal, so I can''t know all about it."


    The dull atmosphere is gone, but as soon as it''s relaxed, Changxing finds out that they haven''t let go of their hands


    See Long Star cheek slightly red, silent do not speak, Gu Chengtian heart sweet, just quietly looking at the long star.


    But shy for a moment, Changxing will return to normal, there are other things to do, how can we blindly indulge in children''s affairs? She looked up and was about to urge Gu Chengtian to go back to heal his wounds. However, she saw that he had a devout look and a tender face. Chang Xing was about to export his words and swallowed them. She also looked at Gu Chengtian firmly: "when we go out, we will report to the master respectively A double monk. "


    Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing in a dazed way, which is the result of his dream. But at this time, his heart hurts.


    Seeing Gu Chengtian''s silence for a long time, Chang Xing looks at her with extremely sad eyes. Her heart can''t help but panic for a while, and her face turns white. Is there any secret?


    Gu Chengtian, however, came back with a smile and said in a dumb voice, "good."


    Changxing takes a close look at Gu Chengtian. He smiles straight to the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t look sad. Is he dazzled?


    "I''m just stunned with joy. Don''t think much about it." Gu Chengtian raised his hand to caress Changxing''s sideburns and said, "we have been out for too long. Let''s go back first."


    Even in this way, his time is still too tight for me He has to seize the day.


    After Gu Chengtian went back, he began to close the door to heal.


    Changxing also asked Changhong to close the door: "you can improve your accomplishments quickly. In the future, when we go out, we can also relax. Cheng Qian, I''ll take care of you first."


    "Nine younger sister don''t shut up?" Changhong doubts.


    "I''m just in the middle of Jindan. I''m not in a hurry to close down." Changxing replied with a smile that she could only cultivate with vitality, but she didn''t tell Changhong.


    Changhong just went to close the door. She has dragged nine younger sisters too much. Gu Zhenren found a new way to go out. She can''t drag her feet when she goes out any more.


    Changxing helps Cheng Che maintain his body every day. He has no vitality and can''t practice. He has to concentrate on studying magic. Life goes by so fast.


    Three years have passed.


    Gu Chengtian''s injury has been healed, and the ban has been removed.


    Gu Chengtian recovered from his injury, and his face recovered partly, but he still had white hair. Changxing was still very happy.Two people said for a while, Gu Chengtian said: "tomorrow, I will shut up, ready to carve."


    "So fast?" Changxing is a little worried.


    "It''s a fine job to make an array..." Gu Chengtian''s face is gentle: "I don''t know where I am when I go out from here. I still need to leave some time."


    Gu Chengtian plans to carve the array well in seven years, leaving two years for Changxing to go to the East China Sea.


    The relationship between the two lives, long star also dare not careless, had to nod agreed.


    One night, they chatted with each other by the campfire until dawn.


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes have never left Changxing. The way she smiles, the way she talks and the way she looks at him with wide eyes are all deeply engraved in his mind. In the long years to come, these are the driving forces for him to stick to it.


    At daybreak, Gu Chengtian stood up and looked at the long star deeply. The long star only felt that Gu Chengtian''s eyes were full of deep sadness. His heart was both sweet and melancholy. He held Gu Chengtian''s hand: "you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Before the words are finished, Changxing has been hugged by Gu Chengtian.


    Feeling Gu Chengtian''s powerful heartbeat, Changxing''s rigid body gradually softens down. He gently reaches out and hugs Gu Chengtian.


    There is no wind, no heaven and earth, and no sun and moon. In the yellow halo, there are only two people tightly embracing each other. The green silk is twining with white hair, just like an elegy.


    Changxing feels the embrace, warm and sad, with a faint parting. He can''t help but worry. He struggles twice and wants to look up at Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian let go of Changxing. His eyes were calm and he said with a smile: "I went in."


    At the end of the talk, he stopped and turned to the tent.


    Changxing looks at Gu Chengtian''s back, and his uneasiness grows stronger and stronger. He can''t help shouting: "Gu Chengtian!"


    Gu Chengtian turned around and looked at his girl with a smile: "wait for me."


    Long star desperately nodded, but the bottom of my heart and eyes were filled with a strong sour.


    Gu Chengtian didn''t speak any more. At last, he took another look at Changxing. He turned into the tent and opened the array conveniently. Gu Chengtian almost walked to the futon and sat down. He took out a small jade comb from his arms, rubbed it for a moment, and then put it back to its original place. Then he closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    After a long time, Gu Chengtian opened his eyes when his mood calmed down.


    First, take out the ice coffin, untie the prohibition, and take out the body of the Taoist priest.


    Without the protection of the ice coffin, the body of the Taoist priest turned into powder instantly.


    Gu Chengtian carefully looked at the ice coffin, recalled the array map that he had practiced thousands of times in his heart, and then picked up the array knife to burn.


    He planned to carve the image on the ice coffin and then carve the image inside his body.


    Seven years later, Changxing practiced his magic day and night. Changxing''s hand has become faster and faster. Almost all his magic can keep pace with his mind. This speed is at least one breath faster than that of the monks of the same level.


    The master moves, a breath time, basic already can decide the outcome.


    Changhong''s accomplishments have been advanced to the middle stage of foundation construction, and Cheng Qian has also entered the late stage of gas refining.


    They have been trapped in this sparse tableland for ten years. Gu Chengtian''s closed tent is always on.


    In the tent, Gu Chengtian lies in the ice coffin, his eyes slightly closed, his whole body covered with frost and snow, but his forehead is covered with sweat.


    To control an array in the body, you need divine consciousness to make an array sword.


    Gu Chengtian is suffering a great pain, which makes every cell of his body tremble. Many times, the pain makes him on the verge of collapse, but Changxing''s face, Changxing''s smile, come to his mind again and again


    Finally, the last stroke falls, Gu Chengtian and ice coffin at the same time light soars, this light straight through the tent, mapping the whole world is very bright.


    Changxing looks at the light and stares at it in surprise. It takes a long time for Changxing to be happy. Is this the way of array?


    Gu Chengtian carefully inducted the array, and he was also very lucky in his heart, and finally he became it!


    He got up and sat up, but Gu Chengtian didn''t hurry to go out. He closed his eyes and made two small arrays with divine knowledge in his heart and the sea. When the two arrays were successfully made, he faintly showed a silk smile at the corner of his mouth.


    No matter how difficult it will be, no matter how dark it will be, no matter in this life Afterlife, afterlife Forever He will never forget.


    Everyone stood quietly, staring at Gu Chengtian''s closed tent. Only Changxing paced back and forth. Since the light came out, Gu Chengtian had been out for another day. Why didn''t Gu Chengtian come out? Did something happen at the end of the day? But why can''t she feel it at all?


    Just as everyone was suffering, Gu Chengtian''s prohibition outside the tent was suddenly removed, and the curtain of the tent moved. Gu Chengtian''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. He looked at the figure that made him crazy, and a smile appeared on his face: "Changxing."

 Chapter 408

    Everyone stood quietly, staring at Gu Chengtian''s closed tent. Only Changxing paced back and forth. Since the light came out, Gu Chengtian had been out for another day. Why didn''t Gu Chengtian come out? Did something happen at the end of the day? But why can''t she feel it at all?


    Just as everyone was suffering, Gu Chengtian''s prohibition outside the tent was suddenly removed, and the curtain of the tent moved. Gu Chengtian''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. He looked at the figure that made him crazy, and a smile appeared on his face: "Changxing."


    Gu Chengtian went out of the pass, and everyone was very happy. At night, everyone gathered by the campfire and talked happily. Changhong saw Gu Chengtian''s eyes and never left Changxing. She was very happy for Changxing, so she called Cheng Qian and Chu Wang and went back to the tent.


    Shanshan and Bingyan are most ignorant. They still want to hang on. Changhong has already picked one up and marched into the tent.


    Shanshan and Bingyan''s accomplishments are much higher than Changhong''s. If other people can''t get away with it, their feelings have increased dramatically over the past ten years. In addition, Changhong is Changxing''s elder sister, and they just protest verbally.


    But for a moment, the whole world is only Changxing and Gu Chengtian.


    "Now it''s time to talk about how we got out?" Chang Xing looks at Gu Chengtian with a smile, his eyes are bright.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian''s eyes, in addition to Changxing no other, see her happy, the corners of the mouth also unconsciously raised a smile: "I carved the array on the ice coffin, the ice coffin material is unprecedented, but it is a good magic weapon."


    "Is there an array carved on the ice coffin?" Changxing is a little uneasy. Is it to seal the spirit of the Taoist priest to the ice coffin?


    But how could the heavenly saint and Taoist go in obediently?


    Seeing that she was worried, Gu Chengtian comforted her and said, "I can''t say anything about the array. Just believe me."


    "But..." Changxing is still asking.


    Gu Chengtian has said: "don''t worry, we two, no matter who died, the other people can''t live. I won''t make fun of you and me."


    This pour is also, long star thinks secretly for a while, press down in the heart uneasy.


    Gu Chengtian see long star no longer ask, stretch out a hand to, light smile Ask: "miss me?"


    Changxing put his hand in Gu Chengtian''s hand and nodded with a smile: "think."


    "Well, I miss you too. I miss you very much..." Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing deeply.


    This vision is very warm and persistent, but Changxing always feels desolate, and his uneasiness shows up again: "the ice coffin is engraved with array, how can we put the heavenly Taoist in it?"


    Gu Chengtian sighs. Changxing is too sensitive. If it goes on like this, he can''t even see her


    "Of course I have a way." Gu Chengtian said, while stroking the long hair of Changxing sideburns.


    "What can I do?" Changxing doubts, but the next moment, she sleeps.


    Gu Chengtian catches Changxing''s soft body and holds her in his arms. He looks at the person in his arms greedily.


    After a while, she gently pushed away the black hair on her cheek, and her slender fingers gently brushed the eyebrows of Changxing


    Changxing, how I want to be with you all my life


    Changxing Changxing


    Gu Chengtian one eye after another, deeply portrays the appearance of the long star, over and over again, silently calls the name of the long star.


    After a long time, he got up to carry Changxing into the tent, took out a "three days drunk" and fed it to Changxing''s mouth. With this pill, Changxing can sleep for at least three days.


    Put Changxing on the couch, Gu Chengtian also lies flat beside her, holding Changxing''s hand with ten fingers tightly clasped.


    When you wake up, will you annoy me


    But I can''t help it. I''d rather you annoy me than watch you die


    For two days in a row, Gu Chengtian''s tent was quiet. Changhong and Cheng Qian thought it was Changxing and Gu Chengtian''s way out, but they didn''t disturb.


    Until the early morning of the third day, Gu Chengtian got up and went to the black mud pool alone.


    The black mud is still the same. The mud surges from time to time, dragging the floating bones down, but there are no bubbles floating on the mud.


    Gu Chengtian raised his hand and made several handprints to the black mire. The black mire was boiling, and countless bubbles gushed out. In an instant, a bubble as big as a washbasin coagulated on the mire.


    The ferocious face of the Taoist priest appeared in the bubble.


    "Son of a bitch!" The Taoist priest is furious and full of vitality.


    Gu Chengtian raised his hand to make a sound barrier, coldly looking at the bubble: "let them leave, I stay."


    "You want to be beautiful!" The Taoist priest of heaven was waiting for Gu Chengtian: "when you are old, you can come and go as soon as you want!"


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!" Gu Chengtian raises his hand and is about to hit the bubble!


    "Ah! Wait The Taoist priest''s face was shocked: "tell me your conditions in detail!"


    Gu Chengtian put down his hand and looked indifferent: "as long as you don''t make it difficult for her, let her go, and when I confirm her safety I will give up my body. "The Taoist priest of heaven narrowed his eyes: "you are a good abacus! If you give up these 81 nails and run with them, I have no place to reason. "


    Gu Chengtian looked at the Taoist priest coldly: "you set up this channel. Who can pass and who can''t pass? It''s not all your thoughts. Why should you say it so serious?"


    "No! Are you stupid to be me? I tell you, I''ve crossed more bridges than you have! If you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed, you can live in the next life


    "What do you mean? Let''s just say it. "


    "All of them left. You didn''t have any constraints. You turned back and didn''t withdraw the array..." The Taoist priest turned his eyes: "well, I''ll put half of the spirits into your body, and the rest will wait for them to leave..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Gu Chengtian looked at the black mire and said, "before I send them away, I will take back nine nails."


    Changxing is still asleep. He wants to send her out. He doesn''t want this dirty and evil soul in his body to contact Changxing again.


    "Take back the nine nails?" The Taoist priest of heaven thought carefully that if nine nails are missing, the ban can last for three days at most. Even if the boy repents after three days, he can break the battle by himself!


    As long as the boy is trapped in the thin tableland, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand!


    Moreover, as the boy said, if the world does not die out, his spirit will not die out. This exit to the outside world is set by him. As long as he doesn''t want the boy to go out, he will decide not to go. As for the other people, it''s no use anyway. If they leave, they will leave


    "How''s it going? Do you understand? " Gu Chengtian asked faintly.


    "Yes The Taoist priest blurted out: "however, you have to take this first!"


    A black elixir popped up in the mire.


    Gu Chengtian dabbled not only in array, but also in alchemy, amulet making and utensils refining. When he saw the pill, he knew that it controlled the mind.


    Gu Chengtian took it after a little thought. As long as he could make Changxing pass through the channel smoothly, he could ignore more hardships.


    This is the best situation for him to take in the spirits of the heavenly saints and split the channel. At least, it is the safest for them.


    Seeing Gu Chengtian swallow the pill, the Taoist priest of heaven has already called: "then hurry up! It''s too late for me to agree! "


    Gu Chengtian takes a light look and turns back to the camp.


    After informing Changhong to pack up, Gu Chengtian goes into the tent and takes out a white cloak to wrap Changxing tightly. Then he goes out with Changxing in his arms.


    Changhong a few people see, immediately surprised, Chu Wang already harsh voice way: "you master how!"


    "It''s OK, she just fell asleep." Gu Chengtian looks down at the sleeping face of Changxing.


    Changhong surprised face but suspicious, Gu Chengtian deliberately let nine sister sleep, is to hide from her what? Immediately, her face changed greatly. She pointed to Gu Chengtian and said, "you! You''re not going? You cheated sister nine? "


    "You know about Changxing." Gu Chengtian stopped for a moment and said, "I''m not going away, I''m just going a little late."


    Changhong is suspicious: "you didn''t cheat us?"


    "There''s no time." Gu Chengtian didn''t answer. He has cast a water system spell. He returns Changhong and Cheng Qian to "endless sea" and hangs "endless sea" on Changxing''s waist.


    He ordered Shanshan, Bingyan and Chuwang to return to you. Then he took Changxing to the black mud pool.


    Changxing''s face was blocked by his hair, and the outside was covered by his cloak. The Taoist priest looked at it and didn''t see anything. He thought it was Changhong and didn''t speak.


    "Yes." Gu Chengtian lightly reminds the Taoist.


    The Taoist priest of heaven stares at Gu Chengtian tightly. Suddenly, bubbles appear in the black mud. For a moment, a big dark hole appears in the mud.


    Gu Chengtian felt a little bit, then he knew that it was really the exit. He raised his foot to enter the black hole, and the Taoist priest of heaven yelled: "where are the nine array nails you said?"


    Before his words came down, he saw nine streamers springing up from the black mire and sliding rapidly to the black hole.


    Gu Chengtian''s body was filled with nine streams of light.


    Under the passage is another world, a path winding to the dark, on both sides of the shrubs and old trees, dry branches, and cage layers of black air, gloomy.


    Beside the path stands a stone tablet: "huangquan".


    "It''s really the yellow spring..." Gu Chengtian holds Changxing a little tighter and walks on the road of huangquan.


    Although it''s dark and frightening around, there is no light, but Gu Chengtian seems to have a light on him. Every step he takes will light up the road under his feet.


    After walking for half an hour, I saw a small bridge with a stone tablet beside it: "Naihe bridge."


    Gu Chengtian steps on Naihe bridge with Changxing in his arms.


    But there is no Meng Po.


    He can already see the reincarnation stage. As long as Chang Xing is put on the reincarnation stage, she can leave here


    However, without warning, Gu Chengtian''s pace slowed down. If his legs were heavy, every step would cost him all his energy It''s a saint!

 Chapter 409

    The long star exclaimed, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of him is Gu Chengtian''s pale and handsome face. Changxing is relieved. Fortunately, it''s just a dream


    But then, Changxing found himself lying in Gu Chengtian''s arms, three feet away from them, as if there was a disc like platform, emitting faint light.


    It was dark all around, but there was a faint fluorescence from Gu Chengtian''s body, illuminating three feet around them,.


    This place is weird!


    Long star has no time to think about what happened? Subconsciously, he found that the divine consciousness could not be explored at all. He was surprised and quickly mobilized his spiritual power, but he could not get in touch with Dantian. Suddenly, his heart sank and he struggled to get up: "where are we?"


    Gu Chengtian''s hand is slightly hard, holding Changxing tightly, burying her head in her ear, low way: "Changxing, you don''t move, let me hold for a while, just for a while."


    Changxing''s body is stiff. Gu Chengtian, why is his voice so despair? What happened?


    Although the divine sense is sealed, the spiritual power is bound, and Changxing is not flustered, Gu Chengtian''s abnormal behavior makes Changxing feel a huge panic. She holds Gu Chengtian in her backhand: "Gu Chengtian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Chengtian never thought that the efficacy of "three-day dream" would fail, and Changxing woke up ahead of time Gu Chengtian tried his best to control the waves of pain in his heart and try to calm his voice: "something happened just now. I can''t get out You can only go alone... "


    Can''t get out? Gu Chengtian can''t get out! Why? Changxing''s thinking is rapidly turning. She remembers that it''s also by the campfire. She asks Gu Chengtian about his way, but suddenly falls asleep


    "You lied to me?" Changxing''s whole body was pale, and her heart seemed to sink into an ice cave. She trembled and said, "what happened?"


    Changxing reaches out his hand and raises Gu Chengtian''s face, his face His face is as cold as frost and snow for thousands of years Changxing''s hand trembled for a moment. She struggled and jumped down from Gu Chengtian''s arms. However, she saw that Gu Chengtian''s legs and ankles were deeply trapped in the ground, like the roots of a big tree, and integrated with the surrounding ground


    "Gu Chengtian, what''s going on?" Changxing is extremely flustered. She kneels down and hugs Gu Chengtian''s leg with both hands. She wants to pull out his foot, but she doesn''t move


    Gu Chengtian can''t move from his waist down. He just wants to pull up Changxing, but Changxing seems to be crazy, digging the soil under his feet However, the earth is soft and hard. It has no spiritual power to protect it. But for a moment, the fingertips of Changxing are blurred.


    Gu Chengtian''s face became more and more painful. He tugged at Changxing and pulled her back to his arms: "Changxing, Changxing!"


    "Gu Chengtian, tell me! What''s going on? " Chang Xing raised his head abruptly and looked straight at Gu Chengtian with tears in his eyes: "please! Tell me


    Gu Chengtian couldn''t bear to look at her tears. He just tied Changxing tightly and put her head on her chest: "I can''t go Changxing, I can only send you here. Do you see the reincarnation disk in front? That''s the exit. You can walk by yourself... "


    "No! No! I''ll go with you Chang Xing''s eyes were full of tears. He said, holding Gu Chengtian in his backhand: "I''ll carry you out! The exit is close! Hold on, I''ll carry you out


    Although she knows that it''s just her fantasy, Changxing can''t help but want to be willful. How can she watch Gu Chengtian stay here alone?


    No! She can''t!


    "It''s no use, long star." Gu Chengtian''s face is even whiter. He holds Changxing''s hand and holds Changxing tightly in his arms: "don''t move, I just want to hold you..."


    Gu Chengtian''s reaction, as well as his own inexplicable sleepiness, what does Changxing still don''t understand? Gu Chengtian didn''t plan to go out at the beginning. He used his body to give her a chance to live


    "You lied to me Gu Chengtian, you lied to me! " The long star is already in tears: "you promised me to live together!"


    Gu Chengtian''s heartache is beyond comparison. His eyes are slightly closed, and a tear comes out of the corner of his eyes. He slides down his desolate cheek to his lips: "I didn''t cheat you, we will live together. It''s just a little bit of a situation I just can''t get out for a while... "


    Changxing sobs and shakes her head. She is speechless


    "Changxing, don''t cry, my heart will break when you cry..." Gu Chengtian''s voice has been muted: "you forget, our lives are linked together, can live, I will not die, but you have to go first, you keep your life, I can live..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m obedient, but you leave first. I''m just late. As soon as I go out, I''ll go to you... "


    Changxing intuition does not believe, if just let her go first, he came out later, then why cheat her? Gu Chengtian clearly doesn''t plan to go out, so he wants to get her out while she is sleepy


    When Chang Xing thought about this, she felt pain and bitterness in her heart. She couldn''t wipe away her tears. In her dim eyes, she couldn''t see Gu Chengtian''s face clearly: "Gu Chengtian Don''t lie to me. If you lie to me, I will be angry... "The pill works. In Gu Chengtian''s sea of knowledge, a trace of black Qi is making waves. He doesn''t know how long the Taoist priest''s patience will last. If at this time, the Taoist priest changes his mind


    "Changxing, don''t cry. Listen to me." Gu Chengtian holds Changxing in his arms, as if he wants to rub her into his body. He tries to suppress his discomfort and urges Changxing: "go quickly, or you will not be able to leave. If you die, I will not be able to live."


    Changxing nods, she has to live, Gu Chengtian can live


    "You promised me to be a monk with me..." Changxing looked at Gu Chengtian directly: "you can''t cheat me this time!"


    Gu Chengtian was stunned, holding Changxing''s arms tight and tight. He closed his eyes painfully, lowered his head and printed a kiss between Changxing''s forehead: "you go quickly."


    Changxing is frozen all over the world. He won''t agree with her! He can''t get out? Because he can''t get out, can''t do it, so he won''t promise!


    Changxing looks at Gu Chengtian''s pale and immature face, and his heart is in pain.


    Her body didn''t feel sick at all, but Gu Chengtian''s face was not hurt, and he didn''t worry about his life. He must be suffering in his body! It''s a Taoist. He''s been torturing Gu Chengtian!


    Changxing suddenly raises his face and sticks his lips to Gu Chengtian''s pale and cold lips. Gu Chengtian''s body is slightly stiff for a moment, then turns his face away. However, Changxing stubbornly refuses to let him escape. He reaches for Gu Chengtian''s neck and kisses his lips.


    Gu Chengtian couldn''t hold on any longer. He stroked the black hair behind Changxing''s head, warmly and tremblingly kissing Changxing. Between his lips and teeth, it was a cold and salty water.


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go!" A voice suddenly rang out in the dark!


    Gu Chengtian was stunned and pushed Changxing away: "go! If you don''t go, it''s too late! "


    Changxing takes a deep look at Gu Chengtian, turns around and runs to the reincarnation platform, jumps onto the reincarnation platform. Changxing turns back, his eyes look like the broken starry sky, with all the desolation and determination, and yells: "Gu Chengtian! If you kiss me, you will be responsible! "


    Gu Chengtian looked at the long star near but far away, finally nodded and solemnly said, "OK, you wait for me, I will go back to marry you!"


    Changxing''s eyes are red and his lips are smiling: "good! I''m waiting for you! If you break your promise, I will never forgive you


    At the end of the words, he turned his head and jumped down. The light flashed, and the figure of the long star disappeared on the reincarnation stage, leaving a string of crystal clear tears floating on the reincarnation stage.


    Gu Chengtian quietly looked at the already dim reincarnation stage, the light around him gradually disappeared, and the whole world returned to darkness.


    His lips are still full of the breath of the long star, and the temperature of the long star still remains in his arms. But in front of him, there is no shadow of her any more


    The voice of the Taoist priest came again: "smelly boy, just now, I gave you enough face. Now I''m not coming back!"


    Gu Chengtian did not speak. He took another look at the samsara platform and stepped back.


    In the dark, Gu Chengtian walked alone. He could not see his face clearly. His posture was like pine and cypress, but he was persistent.


    As soon as Gu Chengtian came out of the black mire, the bubble with the face of tianshengdao floated at the entrance of the cave. Seeing Gu Chengtian come out, he showed a strange smile and said: "I didn''t expect that you are still a spoony boy!"


    After that, he looked up and down at Gu Chengtian. He couldn''t wait to say, "I''ve already sent you away. When will our agreement start?"


    Gu Chengtian didn''t look at him. He only looked at the Yellow world in the distance and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    "So fast?" The Taoist priest of heaven was a little unbelievable. He looked at Gu Chengtian suspiciously. For a moment, he laughed two times: "yes! Anyway, you can''t escape the palm of my hand. You will die early and be reborn early! "


    Gu Chengtian has already started to take back the 72 nails left in the mire one by one. He sees a stream of light, which is quickly pulled up from the black mire, and then turns into a stream of light, which quickly submerges into Gu Chengtian''s body. With the last stream of light, it disappears.


    Black mud suddenly turned up, white bones and mud quickly gathered in the middle, but a moment later, it turned into a Taoist.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Taoist priest of heaven laughs wildly and pours on Gu Chengtian. Gu Chengtian doesn''t seem to see him. He doesn''t dodge. His eyes are still looking at the distance.


    But the Taoist priest suddenly stopped and looked at Gu Chengtian suspiciously: "what are you playing with, boy?"


    Gu Chengtian looked at him, and his eyes were as indifferent as a desert without life.


    The Taoist priest of heaven immediately relaxed, this boy, his heart is dead! But it''s easier to operate like this!


    Without further hesitation, the Taoist priest of heaven quickly rushed to Gu Chengtian....


    again

 Chapter 410

    At the moment when their bodies touch each other, the figure of the Taoist priest suddenly turns into a black fog and rushes into Gu Chengtian''s body!


    At the same time, Gu Chengtian has instantly sacrificed the ice coffin. The lid of the coffin is suddenly opened and flies to the sky. Gu Chengtian jumps into the ice coffin. The magic formula in his hand keeps beating out. The lid of the coffin is spinning in the air and comes back again and again. It fits perfectly.


    "Ah, what have you done, smelly boy!" From the ice coffin came the cry of fear from the Taoist priest.


    In the ice coffin, Gu Chengtian clenched his lips tightly and made a series of tricks with both hands!


    When he entered Gu Chengtian''s body, the Taoist priest noticed that it was wrong. He quickly wanted to quit, but found that the way out had been blocked. Gu Chengtian turned his body into a cage, a cage that trapped him!


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you count me! I''ll kill you The Taoist priest of heaven roared, but there was a little panic in his heart. He rushed frantically to the left and right in Gu Chengtian''s body, but the more he struggled, the more powerful the prohibition was, and he screamed from time to time!


    Gu Chengtian''s pain is more severe than that of the Taoist priest. He clenches his teeth and insists on beating all the Dharma formulas one by one, connecting his body with the ice coffin. He is a little relieved that no matter how the Taoist priest struggles, he can''t go out again.


    Gu Chengtian''s body has been full of cracks, but there is ice white mist, constantly released from the ice coffin, into those cracks, but in a moment, the cracks disappear, but with the Taoist priest''s crazy collision again and again, Gu Chengtian''s body is also going through the crushing and repair again and again.


    In the dark, Gu Chengtian trembled all over, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and there was a salty smell between his lips.


    It tastes like that salty kiss


    In the dark, Gu Chengtian''s whole body is covered with ice and snow, just like an ice sculpture. He raises his hands and hugs his chest, protecting the warmth of his chest, as if embracing the nonexistent person. The kiss before Changxing''s last departure gives Gu Chengtian a strong desire. Anyway, he wants to go out. His Changxing is still waiting for him outside.


    In the thin tableland, the dim light is just like in the past. There is an ice coffin in the place of the original black mud. The ice coffin vibrates violently from time to time, as if there is a fierce beast about to get out of trouble. But at this time, the runes on the ice coffin will light up one by one, and the ice coffin will return to silence again.


    Changxing jumps off the reincarnation disk, but in the blink of an eye, there is a light in front of her eyes. Before she can stabilize her figure, the purple Tang sword in Changxing''s hand has flashed, and she suddenly turns back to the ground where she comes out!


    The purple knife''s spirit rolled away like a sea wave, cutting the flat into a broad ditch about ten feet deep


    Long star knife and knife, crazy general to the ground kept chopping down, chopping down!


    No spring!


    No reincarnation!


    No gu Chengtian!


    Changxing didn''t mean to stop. He was completely stunned. He waved out one knife after another and fell down one knife after another. There was a deep ditch at his feet!


    Earth and stone are flying all over the sky and falling like rain. The original sunny world is covered by the sudden earth and stone


    The place where Changxing comes out of the ape world is not remote. A hundred miles away, there is a big city of cultivating immortals - Nolan city. Nolan city is not far from baiyangyu, which belongs to the city where Taoism and Demons live together.


    The great fluctuation of spiritual power attracted the friars from nearby cities to come here one after another, but they were stunned to see a young girl dancing a big knife to dig the ground!


    In the crowd, a pale faced, black lipped golden elixir demon Xiu had a twinkle in her eyes: she had the smell of magic weapon!


    This man''s amendment is mo Bengang. At that time, baiyangyu magic weapon was born. Before people could see what it was, they were intercepted by a Taoist nun. It hasn''t been seen for more than ten years. Now it seems that the female nun who intercepted Hu is probably the one in front of us!


    But the nun''s state Pale complexion, red eyes, surrounded by a layer of evil spirit, this is to be possessed!


    "Is there any treasure in the ground?" A man in the later stage of Jindan is suspicious.


    "I think so, too." It''s a male monk in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Next to him, a bald headed man with a big belly and a butcher like shape called out: "Why are you still in a daze! Even if there is no good thing, this little girl is not bad! "


    Voice did not fall, has been the first to raise the hands of a giant axe, toward the long star rushed in the past!


    In the ring of spirit beast, Shanshan and Chuwang have already noticed the confusion of Changxing''s mind, but they can''t get out anyway, because suddenly the world changed, and the ring of spirit beast automatically adjusted its aura and closed itself.


    In the endless sea, Changhong and Cheng Qian are also very anxious. The endless sea is hanging on Changxing ''.


    The ice flame in the elixir is more like an ant on a hot pot. He can feel the breath of Changxing and become very terrible and violent. He can only shout in Changxing elixir again and again: "sister! Sister! Wake upAt this moment, Changxing has entered the magic barrier. The five senses and six senses are closed by themselves, and everything around her doesn''t exist. She is floating in the void. In the dark, the only light source is the ice coffin. Gu Chengtian is lying quietly in the ice coffin Changxing waves his sword again and again, just wants to split the ice coffin and rescue Gu Chengtian from being trapped!


    Seeing that "butcher" is less than ten feet away from Changxing, the ice flame can''t help it any more. It comes out from Changxing''s chest, its hands are wide open, its mouth is small, and a flame with ice blue light roars away!


    The "butcher" just wanted to make a big profit when Changxing was possessed, but he didn''t take Changxing seriously. The monk lost his mind and became possessed. Either he woke up or he was awakened by an expert, or he would be a walking corpse and sink into his own world.


    What do you think? Suddenly, a baby came out. Before he could see it clearly, he felt a very cold breath coming. He immediately felt that it was not good and wanted to go back to defense, but it was too late!


    People saw with their own eyes that the "butcher" was burned into vermicelli at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the ice flame, and the greedy color inside could be seen at a glance: it opened the innate spirit of wisdom! It''s a very cold flame!


    The crowd suddenly boiling, rushing to the ice!


    The "butcher" was killed by the icy flame simply because he was unprepared, but so many people came prepared. No matter how severe the icy flame was, it was just a battle between the trapped animals. He shot out several icy flames in a row, but he didn''t hurt anyone again, so the icy flame suddenly panicked.


    Although ice flame has a life span of tens of thousands of years, it doesn''t take long for its intelligence to start. Its intelligence quotient is similar to his appearance. Seeing the crowd rush up, it will turn around and get back into Changxing''s body. But when you think about Changxing, it will still be in a state of absence. Going back will surely hurt your sister!


    Ice flame no longer hesitates, body in a flash, turn into an ice blue whirlwind, flee to the horizon!


    Ice flame this run, "Hula La" took away a lot of people, but there are still many monks in the same place, still coveting the long star, there is this kind of strange fire, the body treasure will not be less!


    Mo Bengang is one of the remaining people. He has the same mind as other people. When the nun is exhausted, he can do it again, but his goal is only the magic weapon!


    Mo Ben Gang pays attention to the long star and the crowd around him. His cold eyes circle the crowd. When he sees a young man, his eyes shrink: Yu Qingyuan! Why is he here? Is it for that magic weapon?!


    Qingyuan real person also looks at Meng Changxing in the field. His heart is cold. His younger martial brother Gu Chengtian has suffered a lot for this nun. More than ten years ago, younger martial brother Gu left the clan and went out. Although younger martial brother Gu didn''t say it clearly before he went out, from the look of the master''s helpless sigh, real Qingyuan still realized that younger martial brother Gu was looking for this woman!


    But she''s here. What about Mr. Gu?


    Immortal Qingyuan has long been aware of the calculation of the people around him. He is upright and has no intention of seizing any treasure. He doesn''t want to go through the muddy water, but he can''t let go of Meng Zichen Desperate and unwilling, persistent and frustrated What a pity


    It''s just for the sake of younger martial brother Gu. I''ll save her life later!


    Jiang Chen is coming out of Nolan city. He subconsciously takes a look in the direction of the sky forest. It has been 12 years, but Meng Changxing has no trace


    Taiqingmen did not release the news of her fall, and Jiang Chen firmly believed that she was still alive, but year after year, Jiang Chen''s heart sank bit by bit, thinking of the picture of the long star being swept away by the hurricane in the false sky, and Jiang Chen''s hand holding the fan, vaguely white


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the divine sense. A large group of monks were chasing a small tornado in front of them


    The smell of Tornado Seems familiar with


    Jiang Chen was about to make a further exploration, but he saw the tornado rush at him quickly! The friars who are in hot pursuit are coming with us!


    Hum! What''s the trouble?! Jiang Chen didn''t move, and his hand was shining.


    The tornado is still more than ten feet away from him. He suddenly drops down and turns into a baby!


    The little girl was three or four years old, with ice white hair and eyebrows. She was wearing a big red belly pocket and a piece of black silk on her arm


    Jiang Chen''s heart suddenly jumped wildly!


    Ice flame has already cried out: "brother! They''re going to kill their sister! You''re going to catch me


    Ice flame is aware of Jiang Chen''s breath from a distance, and then intentionally runs to this side. At the beginning, they were trapped in the world of heaven saints and Taoists, and his elder sister asked him to repair the man''s wounds!


    The Yin Yang Fan of heaven and earth in Jiang Chen''s hand has waved out without hesitation!


    Jiang Chen is a fellow practitioner of Taoism and demons. The heaven and earth Yin Yang Fan is a magic weapon tailored for his own life. The front side of the fan is aura, and the back side is magic Qi. The fan contains all things in the world, which can be attacked and has great power!


    At this time, thousands of troops formed by aura gushed out from the fan and rushed to the following crowd like a wave!


    When they saw Bingyan running towards Jiang Chen, they were ready.


    But even if he was prepared, Jiang Chen''s fan still hurt many people, and everyone was furious: they had been chasing after him for a long time, and even the boy''s hair was touched, but he was cut off!PS: Thank you all for your support! Thank you ? (? Omega ?) there are only two chapters today, but you don''t have to wait ~ ~


    any more

 Chapter 411

    Someone recognized that it was Jiang Chen who was in the way. He asked: "Mr. Jiang Qi, do you want to talk about the morality of the river and the lake?"


    Jiang Chen''s lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes glanced contemptuously at the speaker: "morality? You talk to me about morality and justice? "


    That person immediately blushed, indeed, if we talk about morality and justice, these people take advantage of others'' danger, take advantage of the fire to rob, then there is no morality and justice to talk about!


    "Don''t talk to him!" Some people in the crowd cheered: "no matter how powerful Jiang Qi is, what''s the matter! Two fists can''t beat four hands! Can he beat so many of us alone? "


    "Yes! That''s it The crowd, red eyed, echoed and came round to Jiang Chen!


    Jiang Chen''s smile did not change. His peach blossom eyes rose slightly. In his ink like pupil, a cold anger flashed: "come and have a try, you can''t beat it!"


    Before changing the sound, the fan in my hand has been waving out!


    Within a hundred feet around Changxing, the hills were flattened, the trees were damaged, and there were several gullies hundreds of feet deep on the ground, but she was still absent-minded, chopping one knife after another


    The faces of those who were still watching changed to varying degrees: the spiritual power of the nun was so powerful!


    The big sword in her hand is a heavy weapon. Every time she splits it, she consumes a lot of spiritual power. She has already split hundreds of knives with all her strength. If they I''m afraid that if I can chop dozens of knives, I''m exhausted! But the nun, after splitting for so long, is still alive!


    Some people who recognize the identity of Changxing have quietly begun to shrink back: This nun is Meng Zichen, with a strong background. It can be said that she is the first person in the world. When the practitioners talk about her, they are mostly envious of her background, but no one sees her in the eye. She will become a elixir when she is 40 years old. If she is less than 60 years old, it is already the middle stage of the golden elixir. This kind of cultivation speed is probably eating elixir It''s medicine!


    But unexpectedly, her own strength, can match her background completely!


    How can a person with such a strong spiritual power be piled up with pills?


    Looking at many people retreating quietly, Yu Qingyuan''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked around. Now, in addition to him, there are more than a dozen golden elixir friars on the outside. They are all people who don''t know Meng Zichen''s identity. They are both Taoists and demons, but without exception, they are all powerful in the cultivation world


    Yu Qingyuan takes his eyes back and falls back on Meng Changxing again. Now the situation is not easy


    Mo Ben Gang''s eyes fall on Yu Qingyuan. His eyes are cold. When the magic weapon was born, Yu Qingyuan was also present. The female demon voice testifies to Yu Qingyuan, saying that Yu Qingyuan knows who robbed the magic weapon, but Yu Qingyuan doesn''t admit it. Is it for that magic weapon that he is here today?


    The long star is trapped in the dark, without any light. Even the light on the ice coffin is fading She wants to pass, but her figure seems to be bound by an invisible border. She can''t even lift her feet, let alone walk!


    The ice coffin, which is full of light, is hidden in the dark, and Changxing''s heart is scared to the extreme Ice coffin will be swallowed by darkness, Gu Chengtian will disappear!


    "No! Don''t go Changxing, with all his strength, wields a knife!


    Purple knife gas, sprinkle a light curtain, block out the sky, as if to replace the sky!


    This knife makes the world turn pale!


    in the clear sky, thousands of layers of clouds and waves suddenly gather and surge towards the earth, and there is a dull thunder in the sky!


    The faces of the onlookers changed greatly!


    Is this really just friar Jindan??


    Changxing is in the deep darkness, surrounded by nothingness. She looks blankly at the ice coffin, where there is nothing. The ice coffin has disappeared. Even if she has tried her best, she still can''t do something for him


    "Gu Chengtian..." The long star murmurs in the mouth, two eyes turn, the body soft ground fell down!


    After Changxing''s last cut, the onlookers were just stunned for a moment, and then they rushed to Changxing''s direction!


    These people are all the leaders of the cultivation world. How can they not feel the breath of the last knife? Although they are powerful, they are exhausted! What a good time to start!


    At the front is Yu Qingyuan. Although the distance is a hundred Zhang, with the divine knowledge of Jindan friar, he can still see clearly that Meng Zichen closed her eyes, the tear that fell from her cheeks, and the name she called out: Gu Chengtian!


    She''s possessed. Is she hurt for younger martial brother Gu?


    Long star lost consciousness, soft to go down the place, it is her split out of a ravine.


    The ravine, with a ferocious mouth, engulfs the long star, like the grave she dug


    Yu Qingyuan watched Meng Changxing fall into the ravine. She was in a coma. She didn''t even have a spiritual shield. If she fell like this, she would fall to pieces!


    A huge black sword suddenly bounced up from his back and turned into a magic light. It went like a meteor and went straight after the long star!


    At the moment when Changxing falls into the gully and is about to touch the ground, the huge black sword catches Changxing and turns into a bunch of broad flat sword light like silk. It entangles Changxing and holds it up slowly.Mo Ben gang has been waiting for a long time, but he is going to be defeated by Yu Qingyuan. How can his medium-term cultivation of the golden elixir compete with his successful achievement in Qingyuan?


    I''m very angry! Mo Ben Gang rushed after him and drank: "that nun has a magic weapon on her. Grab it! Don''t be cheaper than Qingyuan! "


    Even if he can''t get it in the end, he can''t let Yu Qingyuan get it. What''s more, the more chaotic the situation is, the better. It''s better to fish in troubled waters if it''s chaotic!


    Other practitioners, especially the demon practitioners, almost subconsciously stopped Yu Qingyuan when they heard Mo Bengang''s words!


    Yu Qingyuan looks slightly Lin, dodging, while reaching out to pop up a aura, attacking Mo Bengang quickly!


    Mo Ben Gang only offered a black shield to protect his whole body, but his figure did not stop at all - Yu Qingyuan had been held back, so it was essential to grasp the nun first!


    Just as everyone was showing their magic power, a strong pressure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and a cold voice rang out: "what is this all about?"


    All the people''s bodies suddenly froze, and the lower one couldn''t control their bodies. They fell down from the air!


    Yu Qingyuan''s figure was also in a flash. He managed to control his figure and landed on the ground.


    But in the blink of an eye, there was one more person in front of them.


    The visitor is about forty years old. He has an upright face, powerful tiger eyes, a crown of twelve diaos, and a black robe with five clawed golden dragons embroidered with gold thread. He is as powerful as a secular emperor!


    Night owl! In Qingyuan heart a tight, cover in sleeve of hand tight tight.


    The night owl demon king, Yuanying, is the leader of the first thousand demon sect.


    There are many evil cults in Huayan, but the strength of other evil cults is far less than that of qianmozong. For thousands of years, qianmozong has been the leader in the evil world. Especially after the interchange of the two continents, qianmozong in xihuazhou returned to qianmozong, making qianmozong''s strength even greater!


    Today, the night owl was looking for a demon in baiyangyu, but unexpectedly, the sky and the earth turned pale and thundered. A purple light covered the sky and the earth. He was surprised and found it.


    "Mo Ben Gang, meet the night owl!" Mo Ben gang has quickly knelt down to salute.


    Several other demons also bent over and bowed down.


    Yu Qingyuan also bowed himself: "I''ve seen the night owl."


    Although Taoism and demons are different, they are all on guard in secret. There is no large-scale conflict between Taoism and demons in Huayan world. What''s more, the cultivation of the night owl is there, and there is no lack of etiquette.


    "No gift." The night owl made a faint voice, and his eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on Meng Changxing, who was surrounded by Qingyuan sword: "who is this?"


    Yu Qingyuan didn''t say anything. At first, he wanted to reveal Meng Zichen''s identity. Yuan Ying''s great ability was very little. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. He didn''t know what to do with Meng Zichen in the face of Jianyang. But after he saw that he was the night owl, Yu Qingyuan gave up the idea.


    At that time, when Hong Guang, the little apprentice of the night owl demon king, was determined to challenge Meng Zichen, but Meng Zichen killed him with thunder. This is what he saw with his own eyes. No matter how he fought in the arena, how could the night owl demon king give up?


    Fortunately, Meng Zichen''s body is in a mess, and her eyes are closed tightly. The people who come after her don''t recognize her.


    Everyone looked at each other. Yu Qingyuan knew but didn''t say it. Others didn''t know and couldn''t say it. For a moment, the scene was a little cold.


    "Well?" The night owl, with a good face, put some pressure on him.


    How can you resist the pressure of Yuanying''s great fullness?


    "Poop! Poop One after another, the sound of kneeling rang out. The man who had just stood up knelt down again. Yu Qingyuan''s body trembled faintly, but he insisted that he didn''t kneel down. The night owl''s eyes swept away, which increased the pressure. A burst of Qi and blood surged in Qingyuan''s chest, and he couldn''t help kneeling on one leg.


    The night owl looked directly at Yu Qingyuan: "are you the apprentice of Mingfa Zhenjun?"


    "Exactly."


    The night owl demon king glanced at Meng Changxing''s sword Qi and said: "do you know that nun?"


    "I don''t know her. I just feel sorry for her. For the sake of being a Taoist disciple, I''d like to help." Yu Qingyuan''s face remained unchanged.


    The night owl''s eyes are deep, and he stares at Qingyuan carefully.


    Mo Ben Gang''s eyes flashed slightly, struggling repeatedly in his heart. Finally, he took a step forward and said, "I tell you, demon king, there was a magic weapon in baiyangyu twelve years ago, which was robbed by this nun!"


    "Oh? How could that be? " The night owl looked the same, but his tone was cold: "since it''s a magic weapon, how can it fall into the hands of Taoist monks?"


    At the end of the words, stretch out your right hand to the long star, and the long star''s body will quickly fly to the dark night demon king!


    Yu Qingyuan has got up in an instant, and a ray of light goes straight into the sky and rushes to the direction of Zixia gate. At the same time, he pinches the magic formula in his hand and points to Changxing. Changxing''s fast-moving body suddenly slows down!However, with the power of Qingyuan gold elixir, how can you spell the night owl?


    "I''m looking for death! I want to spare your life, but you have to find your own way to die! " The night owl Lord snorted coldly: "don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    At the end of the speech, clap your left hand gently!

 Chapter 412

    The hand of the night owl seems to be soft and powerless, but the huge power inside has completely covered Qingyuan!


    Just when everyone felt that Yu Qingyuan was doomed to die, a golden red sword light rose up in the sky, fast as lightning, and split into the left hand of the night owl demon king with extremely fast speed!


    The night owl was so frightened that his body had turned into a black fog and disappeared!


    Xiao Yin splits a sword and speeds up at his feet. But with a flash, he reaches Changxing. Seeing this in Qingyuan, his fingers move and the light of the sword moves away.


    Without the protection of sword light, Chang Xing''s body falls down. Xiao Yin holds her in her arms and says, "Chang Xing!"


    Long star all sense closed, no movement.


    Knowing that this is not the time to explore Changxing, Xiao Yin conceals her worry and looks at Yu Qingyuan: "thank you, Qingyuan!"


    Because of the intercommunication between the two continents, zixiamen and taiqingmen had a lot of cooperation. Although Xiao Yin and Yu Qingyuan had no deep friendship, they also knew each other.


    Yu Qingyuan nodded and did not speak, but he was surprised that Xiao Yin''s method was so powerful! Although the sword didn''t hurt the night owl, it made him dodge. This kind of power is not inferior to that of friar Yuan Ying!


    After hiding, the night owl appeared again and looked at Xiao Yin coldly: "Jianyang is really a good means!"


    With that, the night owl once again glanced at Qingyuan, and his eyes fell back to Xiao Yin''s arms. On Meng Changxing, who was too busy to think about anything, he said: "the apprentices who have been trained are better than each other!"


    As soon as the owl demon king saw Xiao Yin''s nervous look, he was suspicious in his heart, and then he called out his name "Changxing". Don''t you know? Who doesn''t know that the common name of Meng Zichen, the close disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun, is Meng Changxing!


    Xiao Yin and Yu Qingyuan did not speak, but Mo Bengang''s eyes were surprised: night owl demon king''s meaning, this nun is Jianyang real king''s Apprentice? Jianyang Zhenjun has only one female apprentice Is this nun Meng Zichen?!


    Other people, of course, also understand the identity of Changxing. For a moment, they all regret it, but now they want to go, but they can''t.


    The night owl''s character is uncertain. If others want to kill people, they will not consider whether they are a demon monk or a Taoist monk. If they stand here and don''t act as a stake, they may not be noticed. Once they move, they will attract the attention of the night owl. At that time, who knows what the night owl will do?


    "Good! Then take your life! " The night owl suddenly moves, claws in both hands, and attacks both Yu Qingyuan and Xiao Yin at the same time!


    Two people have already prepared, each sacrifice sword, attack night owl demon lord!


    Other people see this. When is it better not to go now? Run around in a hurry!


    "Hum!" The night owl demon king deals with Xiao Yin and Yu Qingyuan alone, and has more power to deal with other people. With his fingers flicking, he rushes to the fleeing crowd with several black demons. He only hears a few screams, and several of them are dead!


    Mo Ben gang was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly.


    Xiao yinyinri sword is a magic weapon to conquer demons. In addition, the power of Yu Qingyuan''s sword is not low. Although they can''t hurt the night owl, they can''t kill them!


    On the other hand, Jiang Chen also killed several people, set an example to others, and besieged them. The momentum of these people was weakened. Originally, these people were scattered. Seeing Jiang Chen''s cruel methods, they could not help but retreat. No matter how good the treasure is, they have to have a life to enjoy it!


    Jiang Chen was worried about the safety of Changxing, so he almost tried his best. In addition, as soon as the encirclement was loosened, he quickly broke out and went to find Changxing according to the guidance of ice flame.


    When I was in a hurry, I felt a strong pressure passing over my head. I looked up to see that Mingfa Zhenjun of Zixia gate was passing by in a hurry!


    Jiang Chen''s figure can''t help but slow down. The direction of Mingfa Zhenjun''s going is the direction of Changxing. Is he going to save Changxing?


    "Bingyan, you are so conspicuous." Jiang Chen simply stood still and looked at the ice flame beside him: "if you show your face like this, it will cause others to covet you. It will cause trouble for your elder sister Changxing."


    "What about that?" Bingyan''s impatient little face was wrinkled. Just now those people were chasing him crazily. He also knew that what Jiang Chen said was true.


    Jiang Chen took out a jade box from his arms, looked at Bingyan and said, "why don''t you hide here first, and when you see your elder sister Changxing, I''ll give you back to her quietly."


    Ice flame hesitated to see an eye that jade box, that jade box although have no danger, but he instinctively don''t want to go in.


    But Jiang Chen urged: "if you delay any longer, Changxing will be more dangerous!"


    Ice flame finally clenched his teeth, turned into a cluster of ice blue flame into the jade box.


    Jiang Chen covered the jade box and put it in his arms. Then he quickly ran after it.


    Don''t wait for him to get close to you, you will see Mingfa Zhenjun and night owl demon Jun standing on both sides, looking at each other, Mingfa Zhenjun standing behind Qingyuan, and Xiao Yin!


    Jiang Chen''s eyes have fallen on the Changxing in Xiao yinhuai''s mind! Gazing for a moment, Jiang Chen covered his tracks again and found a place to hide his body.


    Ming Fazhen Jun''s face was smiling: "night owl demon Jun is in a good mood today, but I have time to guide these two young people!"The night owl Lord''s face is black and wants to drip water. These two elixirs are so difficult to deal with! Now let''s have a real king in the late Yuan Dynasty. Although he is not afraid, he can''t take advantage of it!


    "Ming FA Zhen Jun is not in a small mood!" Night owl demon king cold smile: "I don''t know, Zixia gate and Taiqing gate are good enough to wear the same pants!"


    "I don''t need the night owl to worry about it!" The smile on the face of Mingfa Zhenjun is not reduced, and he looks like a light cloud: "we have other things, so let''s leave first!"


    Mingfa Zhenjun said that he was about to leave.


    But the night owl put out his hand to beat Xiao Yin!


    Mingfa Zhenjun didn''t dare to relax all the time. The devil under his arm moved. The dust in his hand had been thrown out. He turned into thousands of silk tapers and entangled the palm wind!


    Xiao Yin is a sword, golden red sword like rainbow, close to the night owl!


    The night owl is restrained by Mingfa Zhenjun. He moves slowly and narrowly, but he is still cut off by Xiao Yin''s sword!


    Mingfazhenjun take back the dust, also don''t look at the night owl demon, take two people to Zixia door and go!


    If they really want to fight, they can''t get a bargain at all, but looking at Meng Changxing''s appearance, they shouldn''t delay any longer!


    The night owl devil still wants to chase after him. But when he thinks that it''s not far from Zixia gate, there is Yuanying''s full and round Linchuan Zhenjun in Zixia gate. It''s only self humiliating to chase after him!


    He took a gloomy look at the direction of Zixia gate, and finally threw his sleeves and disappeared!


    Mingfazhenjun walked all the way to the gate of zixiamen mountain. Xiao Yin couldn''t hold on any longer. His legs softened and he fell down from the sky with the star in his arms. Mingfazhenjun waved his sleeves and caught them.


    Xiao Yin trembled all over and tried to suppress the call of Yin RI God King in his body. Today, in order to deal with the night owl demon king, he used Yin RI sword too many times!


    It''s strange for Mingfa. I didn''t see him hurt just now, but now


    "Nephew of Dongyang?" "How are you?" he asked


    "I''m fine." Xiao Yin shook his head slightly: "it''s just my younger martial sister. I want to ask Zhenjun to take care of her I''ve already sent a message to my teacher. He will arrive in a few days. I''ll leave first! "


    Xiao Yin said and pushed Changxing''s body over. Yu Qingyuan quickly reached for it. Xiao Yin had already flashed out of the cloud and quickly fled to the nearby dense forest!


    "Master?" Yu Qingyuan looks at Xiao Yin''s back disappearing in the dense forest and looks at Ming Fazhen.


    Mingfazhenjun was thoughtful, but he still shook his head, turned and flew to the Mountain Gate: "let''s go."


    Although Yu Qingyuan was suspicious, he didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Jiang Chen watched the night owl leave. Then he came out of his hiding place and looked vaguely at the direction of Mingfa Zhenjun''s departure.


    Mingfa Zhenjun, they are so eager to go. I''m afraid it''s bad for Changxing! What happened to her? Jiang Chen wanted to go after the mountain, but Sheng Sheng held back. It doesn''t matter. As long as the ice flame is in his hand, Meng Changxing will come to him!


    Jiang Chen remembered that when he and Changxing were trapped in the unknown world, Changxing said, "if we all go out alive, the front account will be written off!"


    Write it off, do not owe each other, since then is a stranger


    Meng Changxing, she never wanted to have anything to do with him


    With a bitter smile, Jiang Chen touched the jade box in his arms and turned to leave.


    Zixiamen, langyuefeng, in the cave of mingfazhenjun.


    Changxing''s eyes are closed, and he lies quietly on the couch. Under the stimulation of Changxing, he is possessed by the devil, and his mind is lost. Although he doesn''t use a knife again, it''s more dangerous to sleep like this.


    Mingfa Zhenjun is trying his best to stabilize her spirit, but the effect is not good. He is uneasy, so he has to invite Linchuan Zhenjun to come again.


    They discussed for a long time, and used a lot of methods. They didn''t stabilize the spirit of Changxing. In the end, they couldn''t even find the spirit of Changxing!


    Jianyang Zhenjun received Xiao Yin''s message and quickly left for Zixia gate. However, he arrived at the cave of Mingfa Zhenjun half a day later.


    Seeing the long star with closed eyes, Jianyang Zhenjun, who has always been as steady as Mount Tai, was shocked and hurt in his heart. He called out: "long star!"


    Then he put his hand on the wrist of Changxing, and his heart sank. There was no spirit of Changxing in his body!


    The three great powers are all silent. If their spirits are unstable, they will be all right. But now they don''t even have spirits. It''s hard to make bricks without rice!


    "If you can know what happened, symptomatic stimulation, maybe you can wake people up..." Jianyang Zhenjun hesitated.


    Linchuan Zhenjun also agreed. Mingfa Zhenjun looked at Qingyuan and said, "Qingyuan, do you know what happened?"


    Yu Qingyuan shook his head: "when the disciple arrived, immortal Zichen had already felt completely closed. What happened before, the disciple didn''t know."


    Say, but think of again a bit, busy way: "however, purple Chen real person before coma, seem to be calling the name of younger martial brother Gu.""Chengtian?" Mingfa Zhenjun and Linchuan Zhenjun, their faces slightly changed, and they spoke in unison.

 Chapter 413

    "Chengtian?" Mingfa Zhenjun and Linchuan Zhenjun, their faces slightly changed, and they spoke in unison.


    Yu Qingyuan nodded: "I did hear that. What Meng Zhenren called was Gu Shidi''s name."


    Mingfazhenjun takes out Gu Chengtian''s soul card from his arms and looks at it carefully. Although the light is weak, there is no sign of falling.


    Everyone was relieved, but since Gu Chengtian was not dead, why did Meng Changxing get so hurt that he became possessed and lost his spirit? Is there another reason?


    In the endless sea, the endless sea, floating a small boat, Changhong sitting in the bow, with the spirit stone to restore the spirit power.


    Just now, she tried her best, but she still couldn''t get out of the endless sea. At this time, she planned to adjust her spiritual power to make the last move.


    Outside has been quiet for a long time, but nine sister did not put them out of the meaning, nine sister is probably unconscious.


    Changhong was anxious. When her spiritual power recovered to 80%, she opened her eyes and stood up. Cheng Qian, who was breathing in the cabin, came out.


    "I''ll try again." Changhong looked back and said.


    Cheng Qian nodded, ashamed of his uselessness.


    Changhong looked up and looked up. At the very far end, there was a white spot.


    The white light spot is the bottle mouth of endless sea.


    Changhong flies up, and there is a bowl shaped flying weapon under her feet. Under the control of Changhong, the big bowl flies to the white spot.


    The closer to the white spot, the greater the pressure around it. Changhong''s body slowed down, and the bowl seemed to fall.


    Changhong''s magic formula changed again and again, and he controlled the big bowl. The big bowl gradually stabilized, but the flying speed was really slow, and he just managed to fly up a hundred feet. The big bowl began to shake again, and could fall at any time!


    As long as she flies up a hundred feet, she can get close to the bottle mouth!


    Changhong stretched out her hand and pointed to her eyebrows. She pulled out a drop of blood essence and bounced it on the big bowl. The big bowl was shining and stable. She continued to walk up slowly.


    However, after more than ten feet, the big bowl couldn''t move any more. Changhong was so driven that the big bowl not only didn''t move, but also made a slight "cacha" sound. Changhong looked down and saw that the whole body of the big bowl was covered with arachnoid cracks.


    Changhong was shocked. She patted the storage bag and sacrificed the jade Ruyi. She used all her spiritual power to smash the jade Ruyi to the bottle!


    "Boom!" A loud bang! A burst of dazzling light broke out, and the whole endless sea trembled violently. The calm sea below suddenly surged with huge waves. Cheng Qian was ready to grab the cabin and not let himself fall out of the boat.


    The big bowl at the foot of Changhong is already overburdened and burst out!


    Jianyang Zhenjun, Linchuan Zhenjun and Mingfa Zhenjun are trying their best to explore the spirit of Changxing, but they hear a very small explosion from Changxing.


    The three of them set their eyes on Changxing''s waist, where there was a small bottle, and the sound came from the bottle.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has reached out and photographed the bottle in his hand. He looks at it attentively and raises his hand to pour it down.


    With a flood, two people fell out of the vial.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Jianyang Zhenjun disappeared. There was only one man and one woman on the ground, two low-level monks.


    Both of them were in a coma. The female disciple was in good condition, but the male disciple was startled. He was pale without a trace of blood, and he was so skinny that he couldn''t see his true colors. This situation was caused by inhuman torture.


    Although it has been more than ten years since Cheng Qian was rescued from the water prison by Changxing, he has been hiding in a place like Xiyuan for more than ten years. He has neither good aura nor good elixir, so his body has not been well repaired.


    Mingfazhenjun stares at the male disciple. His eyes are uncertain. He exclaims: "Cheng Qian?"


    Xuanyin, the Wuyin peak, is the disciple of Zhenjun. He went down the mountain for training after successfully building the foundation more than ten years ago. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown. Xuanyin Zhenjun has been looking for many ways, but no one has been found.


    Cheng Qian''s eyelids trembled a moment later. He woke up and saw him as soon as he opened his eyes. His eyes suddenly turned red: "master Ming!"


    Mingfa Zhenjun was also guilty and excited. He bent down and helped him up with his own hands: "how did you become like this?"


    But Cheng Qian took Changhong by one hand, looked at mingfazhenjun and said: "please, uncle, save Changhong, and Changxing sister!"


    On one side, Linchuan Zhenjun doesn''t wait for Mingfa Zhenjun to make a move, but has already made a move to wake Changhong up.


    As soon as Changhong opens her eyes, she sees Mingfa Zhenjun and three other high-level monks, but she doesn''t know them. Yunhe immortal is just an ordinary Jindan elder of Wuyin peak, Changhong is just an ordinary inner disciple. She has never seen Linchuan Zhenjun and Qingyuan Zhenren, let alone Jianyang Zhenjun.


    "Meng Changhong, a disciple of Wuyin peak, has met several real kings." Changhong has turned over and knelt down. After a salute, she looks at Xiangfa Zhenjun. She wants to ask about Jiumei and tell what happened in the ape world. But there are so many unidentified people around, she can''t say.Cheng Qian also meant that, so they didn''t say much.


    Seeing their expressions, Mingfa Zhenjun knew that there was something hidden in them. Although he was anxious, he also felt that they were safe. He nodded his head and slowly introduced Jianyang Zhenjun, Linchuan Zhenjun and Yu Qingyuan. Then he said, "you know what, tell me as soon as possible."


    Changhong''s heart relaxed when she heard that there was Jianyang Zhenjun, the teacher of Changxing. After all, Changxing killed Tang Qingxuan, and Gu Chengtian was trapped in the ape world just for Changxing. She was afraid to say that Mingfa Zhenjun would blame Changxing.


    Cheng Qian is also relieved. He and Changhong quickly share their experiences over the years, and how Changxing broke Tang Qingxuan''s cave in order to save them, and how he was trapped in Xiyuan. Finally, Gu Chengtian sent them out, but they were trapped in the ape world.


    Although Gu Chengtian was his little disciple, he loved him the most, but he didn''t expect


    Tang Qingxuan is his first apprentice. It is needless to say that he attaches importance to and expects Tang Qingxuan, but now, how high this expectation is, how disappointed he is.


    More than ten years ago, Tang Qingxuan''s soul card in the clan was broken. At that time, he was very sad. Today, when he heard that Tang Qingxuan had taken away others, he was killing his fellow clan for his own interests! In the case of recognizing Gu Chengtian, he still gave Gu Chengtian a hand!


    Mingfazhenjun couldn''t help but burst into tears. He felt both pain and resentment in his heart. After a long time, he managed to calm down, and he couldn''t help faltering.


    Linchuan real king''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He helps Mingfa real king and sighs in his heart.


    Changhong said, eyes straight to Jianyang really Jun, asked: "Jianyang really Jun, my nine sister, how is she?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun gently shook his head: "the spirit is lost, I don''t know where it is."


    Changhong''s face was very white. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. She asked in a trembling voice, "how can sister nine wake up?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun sighed and said nothing.


    Linchuan Zhenjun has comforted: "I have sent a message to Xuanyin Zhenjun. You are seriously damaged. Today, since you have come back, you should go back to cultivate yourself. We will try our best to cure Changxing."


    Before Linchuan Zhenjun''s voice fell, Xuanyin Zhenjun rushed in there. At first sight, he saw Cheng Qian, whose accomplishments had fallen, and his eyes were red: "qian''er?"


    "Master!" Cheng Qian is choking, but he is worried about delaying the treatment of Changxing by Jianyang Zhenjun and others. With tears in his eyes, he says with red eyes: "master, I can escape from death this time, thanks to Jianyang Zhenjun''s apprentice, immortal Meng, and immortal Gu of Langyue peak. At this time, immortal Meng is still in a coma. Let''s go back to Wuyin peak first."


    "Good, good." Xuanyinzhenjun wiped his tears, then he turned his head and saluted several people. Finally, he said, "I''ll take them back to cure immortal Meng. Whatever I need, I won''t shirk as long as I can help you!"


    After another farewell, xuanyinzhenjun takes Changhong and Chengqian back to wuyinfeng.


    Chang Hong wanted to stay, but he thought that the highest accomplishments in the world were all here, and he couldn''t help himself to stay. He had to make trouble, and he withdrew with tears in his eyes.


    As soon as people left, the room was quiet again. I thought that if I knew the reason, I could take the right medicine. But now the "disease" is clear, but the "medicine" is missing. Several people sigh.


    "I have a way..." Linchuan Zhenjun hesitated: "take an item that Chengtian used to use, and cast it like Chengtian. We can control it and enter Zichen Zhihai to see if we can find her spirit..."


    "That''s the only way." Jianyang Zhenjun nods.


    Mingfa Zhenjun sent him to "Mingshui residence" in Qingyuan.


    When Xu an heard that he needed something that the master used to use, he was immediately nervous. The Friar''s precious things fell into other people''s hands. If the other side had bad intentions and practiced witchcraft, it would harm the master. Even in Qingyuan, Xu an refused.


    At the beginning, it was the belief in Meng Changfeng and Meng ChangLei that led to the calculation of Changxing.


    Such a loyal apprentice, Mr. Gu is really lucky! Yu Qingyuan didn''t get angry, but he couldn''t tell him the truth. He just said, "I''m going to save people. That person''s spirit is lost..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Xu an said, "my uncle is talking about Meng Changxing?"


    Yu Qingyuan was slightly stunned and said, "it''s the real man Meng."


    When Xu an Dun was nervous, he didn''t ask much. He was so busy that he let Yu Qingyuan into "mingshuiju" and said, "Uncle Yu, your life is very simple, and you don''t have anything in common. What''s more, all the things you attach importance to are carried by you There is only a pool of lotus in the backyard. The master often takes care of it himself! "


    Looking at the lotus pond in the backyard, Yu Qingyuan was not sure whether it would work or not, but he nodded: "dig one out first. In addition, if you can find other commonly used items, it might be better."


    "Yes Xu an answers, goes back to his room, takes a robe that Gu Chengtian usually wears, quickly digs a lotus, holds it in his arms, and then goes to the cave of emperor Fazhen of Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 414

    The lotus turned into Gu Chengtian''s virtual shadow when the real king of Ming FA practiced it himself. The virtual shadow stopped for a moment, and then went in through the eyebrow of Changxing.


    Around is the dim world, chaotic, but also like the void, extremely cold.


    "Tick There was the sound of water dripping down.


    When Changxing heard this sound, he felt very familiar with it and unconsciously walked forward with the sound of water drops.


    With the water droplets, a clear spring suddenly appears in the chaos. The spring is covered with a mass of purple mist. The mist breathes and puffs continuously. For a long time, it condenses into a drop of water and falls into the spring below.


    As soon as the water drops enter the spring, the calm water surface will be boiling, and the fine water spray will rise. The water spray will keep shaking, and gradually form a mist, rising upward. But for a moment, the mist will merge into the purple mist. The purple mist seems very comfortable and can''t help stretching.


    Changxing stood by the spring. For some reason, she felt familiar with the scene. She felt as if she had experienced it. She was stunned and sat down slowly with her knees in her arms.


    This sitting is a flash of tens of thousands of years.


    The purple mist above the spring is more and more thick and solid. Similarly, the spring below is more and more transparent and indifferent.


    Finally one day, the sky thundered, several days of thunder fell together, the spring suddenly overflowed, quickly condensed into a drop of water.


    The drop of water fell to the ground and turned into a young man in white. The young man had a handsome face and a cool temperament.


    Long star looked at the familiar eyebrows, dull eyes had a look, murmured: "Gu Chengtian."


    As if he could not see the stars at all, the young man went through her body, touched the purple mist with his hand, and showed a smile: "I have changed my shape. When can you change my shape?"


    At the end of the speech, he avoided the purple mist and led the falling thunder to the distance.


    The long star is worried, but the body is fixed and can''t move.


    After the thunder robbery, the boy, who almost died, stumbled back to where he was.


    The young man has been guarding the side of the purple mist, spitting out water drops to nourish the mist every day, talking with the purple mist and taking care of it like a treasure


    In this way, hundreds of years passed in a hurry.


    The color of the purple mist is more and more thick. It seems that the mist can''t bear the heavy and gradually falls to the ground


    Is it going to take shape at last? The young man was very happy, but when he thought that he had almost fallen out of shape, his happiness turned into worry again: they were born extraordinary creatures with heaven and earth as their parents. Once they were transformed into shape and could resist the thunder, they would live as long as heaven and rank among the real immortals. If they could not resist, they would be ashes and ashes and return to chaos.


    The young man finally made a decision. Facing the purple mist, he said: "your intelligence has already opened, and you are not far away from Huaxing. Recently, a strange treasure was born on the shore of the sand sea. I''ll find it for you. In the future, when you are robbed by thunder, it will be easier..."


    Then he turned and left.


    As soon as the boy goes, he will not be seen. Changxing is worried that there will be many people competing for the treasure in time. He has not been in shape for a long time, and his cultivation is not high, so he is afraid that it will be more or less dangerous...


    the purple mist has also touched the ground, the clouds are rolling in the sky, the thunder is faint, and the purple mist is swallowing faster and faster, like the heart beating, Changxing''s heart can''t help but get nervous It''s about to take shape. What about teenagers? Why don''t you come back?


    The thunder in the sky finally fell. At the last moment, the scarred boy finally came back. He raised his hand and threw a gauze like thing on the purple mist. He couldn''t support it any more. He fell down and turned into a green spring.


    At the same time, the purple mist finally stopped rolling, burst open and turned into a girl.


    the star looked as like as two peas in the face of the girl.


    The thunder rolled down, and the girl fled to the distance. Changxing stood up and involuntarily raised her feet to keep up with her. Changxing was a little surprised. She couldn''t leave for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, she could move if the girl moved?


    Robbing thunder falls down one by one. Even if she has the treasure, the girl is not easy to resist. Changxing''s heart says: "if she doesn''t have the treasure, she can''t survive the thunder robbery!"


    The thunder broke down one by one, and the whole world seemed to collapse.


    Finally, the powerful thunder robber attracted another spectator.


    The onlooker turned his back to Changxing. Changxing could only see one figure in his back - wearing purple clothes and a golden red sword behind him.


    This figure is so familiar Is that elder martial brother Xiao? Changxing wants to see the face of this figure, but he can''t move, so he has to stay where he is and look at the girl under the thunder.


    The girl''s figure is very poor, and she works very hard.


    Changxing was worried, but he couldn''t help him. Suddenly, he heard the spectator murmur: "it''s a pity if such a spirit thing is gone..."


    He said, suddenly raised his hand, played a magic light, helped the girl block a thunder, and said: "I help you block a thunder, it is to be punished, the rest depends on you, but you have coastal sand, you should be able to save your life..."At the end of the speech, he didn''t do it any more. He just looked at the scene quietly.


    Several more thunders fell, and the cloud finally dissipated. The girl almost died, but she still insisted on thanking him: "thank you for your help! May I have your name, please? I will come to thank you in person in the future. "


    "I''m just passing by by by chance. You don''t have to thank me." The onlooker said and left.


    The girl couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. She wanted to go back to the spring, but she couldn''t move at all, but she fell asleep for a moment.


    Changxing is very anxious. The girl has just been robbed by thunder. She is the weakest. At this time, even a kitten can easily kill her!


    It''s a pity that the girl was in a coma. She seemed to be in a coma, but for a moment, she was also in a coma.


    I don''t know how long later, Changxing woke up with pain, but when he opened his eyes, he was a face with dark mist. Although he couldn''t see his facial features clearly, Changxing thought he was laughing. At the same time, an extremely ugly voice came: "ha ha ha, God has treated me well. With such spiritual things, my strength in the dark night will increase greatly! Ha ha ha... "


    Long star startled a jump: dark night? Is it the dark night Lord?


    In a flash of thought, the picture before Changxing''s eyes changed again. She was in front of the battle between the two armies. On the one hand, she was a demon army shrouded in black fog, and on the other hand, she was a god army full of purple.


    There are two figures in the field, one is purple and the other is black. One is holding a sword and the other is holding a knife. They are fighting with each other quickly. The golden red sword is overwhelming, and the dark magic cloud is darkening the rosy clouds in the West


    The magic war? The war between gods and demons that yinrishenjun said? Long star has no time to understand, but suddenly feel a very familiar breath, is that girl!


    The girl''s breath came from the big knife! She was banned in that big knife!


    The next moment, Changxing''s thought and the girl''s spirit are fused together. In the dark fog, Changxing sees the girl wrapped in the black fog. She is struggling reluctantly, but every time she struggles, the black air around her is a little stronger. The black air is like sharp teeth, biting the girl desperately. The girl''s whole body is dripping with blood, but she is still fighting stubbornly.


    Changxing can''t help but burst into tears. At the same time, Changxing finally knows why the Shura sword suddenly broke at the critical moment of the war between gods and demons.


    It turned out that the girl sensed that the God King who was fighting with the dark night demon king was the passer-by who had blocked a thunder for herself. She didn''t want to hurt her benefactor, so she suffered from the pain of prohibition and separation, and devoured the evil spirit of Shura sword desperately.


    Shura Dao can''t bear the sudden attack. It bursts instantly!


    The long stars fall with thousands of pieces. Before the sadness and resentment in my heart can be eliminated, the door of memory will open quickly


    Jueling Valley, Zixia gate, Taiqing gate, Donghai All the things, those forgotten memories, pile by pile, bustle to come


    Changxing couldn''t help crying.


    Xiaoyin, who is in front of her bed, nervously looks at Changxing. She looks miserable and her eyes are closed, but tears are falling from her eyes. She is very happy that the spirit of Changxing has returned!


    He got up in a hurry to call Jianyang Zhenjun, but heard the people behind him murmur: "Gu Chengtian."


    Xiao Yin raised his feet, suddenly stiff, looked back at the long star, his eyes darkened, and hurried out.


    Not for a moment, Jianyang Zhenjun and others have come to Changxing''s couch. The divine sense sweeps Changxing, and all smiles appear on his face. Changxing is back at last!


    Half an hour later, Changxing finally opened his eyes, thanks for the kindness of Linchuan Zhenjun and Mingfa Zhenjun.


    The two real kings asked about the ape world. At last, Linchuan invited him to say, "I''m sorry Since you have come to Zixia gate, you are not ready to talk about it It''s also the happiness of my Zixia disciples. "


    Jianyang really Jun should smile, two talent leave.


    Changxing has knelt down in front of Jianyang Zhenjun: "I''m unfilial. I''m worried about my master!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun helped her up: "the whole journey of Xiuzhen is full of crisis, as long as you come back safely! Just come back! "


    Changxing saluted Xiao Yin again: "thank you, elder martial brother! The elder martial brother has been involved. Zichen feels ashamed! "


    Xiao Yin''s eyes darkened, but she still said with a smile: "my younger martial sister is polite."


    The master and apprentice chatted for a while, and Changxing''s response was the same as before.


    But Zhenjun and Xiaoyin of Jianyang still have some sighs in their hearts: the eyes of Changxing are dark, deep as night, and no more stars


    Zhenjun Jianyang of Taiqing sect came to visit with his disciples. Zixia sect welcomed him. He simply set up a forum on Zixia peak to discuss Taoism. Disciples of all peaks can go to listen to Taoism.


    Early in the morning, Lu Che shows some restlessness. Chang Lei looks in her eyes, but she is sad. Their husband and wife have been so long, and Lu Che is different. How can she not know?


    Heart sad at the same time, but also can not help but resent, why Meng Changxing to Zixia door? To show her off?


    "ChangLei?" Seeing Chang Lei''s bad complexion, Lu Che said, "what''s wrong with you, but what''s wrong?"Then he reached out to hold her hand, raised his hand to caress her forehead, and explored.


    Meng ChangLei showed a smile on her face and said, "my husband is worried too much. I don''t feel uncomfortable. The Dharma society will start right away. Let''s go quickly."


    At the thought of Fa Hui, Lu Che''s heart floated again. He held his hand tightly, then let it go, holding Chang Lei''s hand: "OK, let''s go now!"


    Now that he has a wife, he should not think about it any more

 Chapter 415

    The Taoist platform is located in the square of the main hall of Zixia peak.


    Before the beginning of the Dharma Association, there are three lotus shaped Dharma platforms floating in the air. The whole Zixia peak is full of disciples. They sit or stand, talking in a low voice while waiting for the arrival of some great talents.


    In the main hall, Linchuan Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun sit in the middle of the upper head. Next to them are a group of Yuanying friars, such as Mingfa Zhenjun, Mingxing Zhenjun, Xuanyin Zhenjun, etc.


    They were all talking and laughing.


    Headmaster Xuantong looks at Meng Changxing sitting opposite him, and then thinks of his disciple Lu Che. He can''t help but feel a thousand emotions. It''s really 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. At that time, he hesitated that this little girl was not worthy of his disciples, but now they can''t stand up to it.


    Immortal Xu''s eyes also fell on Changxing. Although taiqingmen and Meng Zichen did not admit that Meng Zichen was Meng Changxing of zixiamen, it was a tacit fact. He could not help but feel some regret. The loss of such talented disciples was a great loss for the clan! It seems that we should pay more attention to ordinary disciples in the future


    Changxing sat quietly, feeling that there was a lot of sight, looking at himself either openly or secretly. He was somewhat impatient in his heart. He simply got up, said hello to several real kings, and left.


    Out of the hall, Changxing wants to see Xu an at Langyue peak, but he just meets Lu Che and ChangLei coming to the hall.


    Lu Che''s body suddenly froze when he saw Changxing. Although he had made up his mind, he could not help but stop breathing and accelerate his heart beat at the moment when he saw her.


    Meng ChangLei stood on his side, how can not feel his change, in the heart of resentment, looking at Changxing''s eyes do not feel fierce.


    But Chang Xing didn''t seem to see them. He went straight ahead.


    In the face of Lu Che, Changxing is calm. If you have to say love and hate, it should be some hate.


    It was Lu Che who tried his best to stop him from leaving Zixia gate, which indirectly led to the death of his mother and her falling off the cliff. But if she hadn''t fallen off the cliff, she would not be what she is today


    Therefore, between her and Lu Che, this is a muddle headed account, she is tired, do not want to calculate so clearly with irrelevant people, ignore this, is the best way to treat.


    As for Meng ChangLei, Changxing has been at odds with her since she was a child, and now she doesn''t plan to reconcile. Even if Gu Chengtian married her to Lu Che early, she means to exile her, but she doesn''t want to step on her. After all, she is Gu Chengtian''s Apprentice. To hurt her is to hurt Gu Chengtian''s face.


    Seeing the long star passing by, Lu Che subconsciously wants to stop: "long star!"


    "Presumptuous!" The long star doesn''t allow him to touch. As soon as his spiritual power is shocked, Lu Che steps back two or three steps and stares at the long star unbelievably.


    The long star has already coldly gazed at the landing Che and said: "please call me Meng Zhenren."


    Lu Che''s mind was confused just now. In a hurry, he called Changxing''s name taboo. At the moment, he was told by Changxing, and his face turned red. Finally, he bowed down and said, "I''ve seen immortal Meng!"


    Seeing that Lu Che was bounced away, Chang Lei was furious. Seeing that Lu Che bent down to salute, she could no longer restrain her anger. She blurted out: "Meng Changxing!! But I''m so frivolous that I don''t know my family. Do you want my sister to kneel down and salute you? "


    Having said that, Lu Che, who was saluting, straightened up and glared at Meng Changxing: bitch! He insulted me by insulting Lu Che!


    Meng ChangLei''s voice was quick and urgent. Although there were no disciples near them, the whole Zixia peak was full of disciples, and the monks had a strong sense of it. This movement had already aroused many eyes and ears.


    Changxing smiles coldly. He doesn''t want to worry with them, but they don''t want to see each other. It''s shameless. Since you don''t want to be shameful, don''t want to!


    "Don''t try to get married at random!" Changxing doesn''t even look at Meng ChangLei: "my Meng family was destroyed more than 20 years ago. I really don''t remember having a sister like you!"


    "You Meng ChangLei points to Changxing angrily. Before she makes a sound, Lu Che on one side has already pulled her. She bows down and salutes Changxing respectfully and devoutly: "master Meng, calm down! My wife is so indulgent that I will discipline her when I go back. Please don''t be angry with her. If I want to punish her, I will do it for her. "


    "Then punish her, and don''t show up in front of me in the future!" The voice of the long star has not fallen, people have gone far.


    Long star means that you don''t want to see him again? Lu Che opened his mouth and did not say a word after all. He just gazed at the direction where the long star left for a long time.


    Seeing Lu Che like this, Meng ChangLei''s anger turns into sadness. No matter how much she pays, in his heart, she will never be equal to Meng Changxing!


    At the beginning, she was so beautiful. As the chief disciple of Qingfeng immortal of Zixia gate, the whole Zixia gate, and even xihuazhou, how many disciples envied her!


    For the sake of Lu Che, knowing it was wrong, she did so much In the end, the master hated her. Although he didn''t explicitly say that he would expel her from the school, he ignored her from the day she left the moon peak!All her glory ended on that day. When people saw her, they no longer called her the eldest disciple of Gu Zhenren, but Lu Che''s Taoist companion


    Meng ChangLei''s teeth clenched her red lips and her eyes were deep: "Meng Changxing! I want you to look good! "


    Lu Che looked back and saw Chang Lei''s injured face. He comforted her in a soft voice: "Chang Lei, forget it, back then It''s also my responsibility for her falling into the flying immortal moat. She blames me and you too I''m saying that she is indeed a Jindan friar. Just now, I was rude first... "


    Long Lei see Lu Che also blindly for Changxing excuse, the heart is more angry: "Lu Che, you are not a man! Let her humiliate me, but be indifferent? "


    Lu Che breath pause: "long Lei, you think too much, Meng Zhenren It didn''t humiliate us. We were really rude first... "


    Long Lei''s eyes were almost hopelessly staring at him: "if you don''t want to do it, forget it! I''ll go to the master! "


    After that, I went to the moon peak.


    Lu Che remembers in his mind that Gu Chengtian has exhausted his spiritual power at the edge of Feixian ravine and rushes to Feixian ravine regardless of everything to save Changxing. Lu Che feels bitter in his heart and goes to find Gu Zhenren. He is afraid that Gu Zhenren will be more tired of ChangLei!


    He quickly stops Chang Lei, but Chang Lei has a temper. He dodges and goes to the moon peak.


    Lu Che hurried to chase, while chasing while shouting: "long Lei, Gu Zhen Ren is not in the door, you go also can''t see people!"


    Long star has come to the moon peak.


    Because of the Dharma Association, the disciples all went to Zixia peak to listen to the sermon. On Langyue peak, Changxing came to mingshuiju quietly. Looking at the thousands of bamboos outside the gate, Changxing had mixed feelings.


    I was stunned for a moment. Just as I was about to call the door, I suddenly remembered that Gu Chengtian''s cave in the city of heavenly saints in the ape kingdom had no defense against her At this point, Changxing raises his hand and pushes it to the gate of mingshuiju.


    Prohibition is like water, with a slight ripple. Changxing''s hand has touched the gate. With a slight force, the gate has been opened.


    Lu Che and Meng ChangLei, who rush to the moon peak, just see the scene and stay where they are. Meng ChangLei murmurs: "isn''t the master not here? Why can she go in easily? "


    Lu Che knows in his heart that this is Gu Zhenren''s Mingshui residence, and there is no defense against Changxing at all. Even though he and Meng ChangLei have been husband and wife for more than 20 years, they have their own forbidden areas in their common Cave


    "Let''s go back." Lu Che holds Meng ChangLei''s hand in his backhand and wants to take her away.


    In Meng ChangLei''s mind, Meng Changfeng said before she left Zixia gate: "Meng Changxing looks better than you, and his accomplishments are higher than you. Lu Che likes Meng Changxing, and Gu Zhenren also You''ll never be as good as her


    ChangLei knows that Meng Changxing has always been in her husband''s heart. Even so, she married without hesitation, but she never believed that master Meng Changxing''s eyes were bright. But this scene Master, I love her to the bone!


    Therefore, when she did that in Donghai, the master would not hesitate to marry her to Lu Che. Is that punishment


    "Why? Why? " Meng ChangLei can''t bear it. She has been in zixiamen since she was a child. She has almost no feelings for the Meng family. Her teacher is as kind as her father But why did the two most important men in her life betray her! Betray her!


    Changxing looks at the silent mingshuiju, and his eyes are a little hot. He quickly converges and goes in.


    She only came to mingshuiju once. At that time, he was Jindan immortal and the elite of the school. He was just an ordinary disciple. He invited her to come to use the broken cloud beast.


    At that time, he made a lot of noise in order to subdue the broken cloud beast. He helped her subdue the broken cloud beast. As a result, when zongmen found out, Gu Chengtian came forward and took all of them


    Changxing sniffs the fragrance of lotus in the room. It seems to see Gu Chengtian standing in front of the window, looking at the smoke outside the window


    Xu an noticed that someone had entered mingshuiju, but the forbidden system in the cave had not been triggered. He was puzzled. He came to the hall in a hurry, but saw Meng Changxing standing there quietly. His heart immediately relaxed.


    Gu Chengtian''s heart, and so many years of hard work for Changxing, Xu an is the most clear, but in the past, that is his master''s wishful thinking, he can do nothing but sigh, today, see Meng Changxing like this, Xu an is very happy, master''s heart, finally have a response!


    But why is his heart so miserable? Master, he has been looking forward to such an outcome for a long time, but now he is finally looking forward to it. Master, however, is trapped, and life and death are hard to predict...


    master, he is so bitter!


    Changxing turns around, Xu an''s eyes are slightly red behind him.


    Seeing Chang Xing turn around, Xu an already salutes respectfully: "Xu an has seen Meng Zhenren."


    Long Xing duanzheng received this gift, and then he lifted up Xu an with a flick of his sleeve: "today there is a meeting on Taoism. Why didn''t you go?"

 Chapter 416

    Xu an bowed his body again: "since the master came back from Donghai, he dismissed all the miscellaneous disciples of mingshuiju. The eldest martial sister married zixiafeng. Now there is only one disciple in mingshuiju. The master is not here, so the disciples dare not leave without permission."


    "It''s hard for you." The long star nodded: "you go to the meeting. I want to stay here for a while."


    This time, there are some people with the highest accomplishments in the field. If ordinary disciples listen to it, they will benefit a lot.


    Without hesitation, Xu an nodded and turned out of mingshuiju.


    Changxing sat in the hall alone for a long time. Then he got up and went to the back hall.


    The back hall is Gu Chengtian''s living room with simple and elegant layout.


    Xu an was very attentive. The curtain on the couch was clean. On the long table beside the window, there was a big bowl with a big mouth and two small lotus flowers floating inside. The porcelain jar on one side of the table was filled with scroll.


    Changxing reaches for a scroll and opens it. His hand is a meal. The picture shows a rippling lake. A girl comes slowly with a bamboo raft. She seems to be talking about something. Her eyes are bright and her smile is bright


    Changxing reaches out his hand and draws out another pair. The woman on the top has a scar on her side face, blue clothes and ink hair. She is jumping up with a knife


    He took more than ten pictures in a row, including Liansheng, Changxing and Zichen Every picture is her!


    Changxing''s heart couldn''t help but draw again. After a while, it was a little gentle. He closed the scroll and put it back to its original place.


    When she wakes up, she finds that the ice flame is not in her body. She asks Changhong, Chuwang and Shanshan about what happened at that time. However, it''s strange that the connection between her and the ice flame has not been erased, which means that the ice flame has not been taken away, but it doesn''t come back. Is it trapped?


    Master on the road, but also stay in Zixia gate for a few days, tomorrow, Changxing is going to leave Zixia gate, looking for Bingyan.


    Changxing turned and walked to the couch, bent down to take off his boots, gently lay down, and slowly closed his eyes: today, let me sink for another day


    Changxing thought she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t think that she was sleeping soundly all night and didn''t even have a dream.


    The next morning, Changxing came to the front hall, and Xu an was waiting.


    Xu an was in the late period of foundation building, and Changxing didn''t ask about his cultivation. Her cultivation method was different from that of ordinary people. Although she was already a golden elixir, she couldn''t instruct Xu an. She just left a storage bag for him, and left her Wanli notes to Xu an. Then she got up and left.


    Xu an sent it out, but he couldn''t help asking: "immortal Meng, my teacher respects him..."


    Changxing looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your master will come back. He promised me."


    Xu an just put down his heart. As long as the master promised Meng Zhenren, he would be able to do it. He just had to wait.


    Changxing sends a message to Jianyang Zhenjun and goes straight out of Zixia gate. She can sense that the ice flame is not far from Zixia gate, but she can''t sense the specific location. What''s the matter?


    Changxing first ruled out the possibility that ice flame was trapped in a secret place or a secret place. If there is a secret place or a secret place around Zixia gate, Zixia gate can''t be unaware of it. If it''s not a secret place, it''s very likely that it''s for


    After thinking for a moment, Changxing goes straight to Zixia city. If the person is trapped by ice flame, he must want to trade with ice flame. He is in Zixia gate, and the other party can''t contact him. Only when he is out of Zixia gate, the person will take the initiative to contact him.


    Sure enough, before Changxing arrived at Zixia City, a streamer came to her. She reached out and held the streamer in her hand. A white jade amulet appeared in the palm of her hand. There was a small word "Jiang" in the lower right corner of the jade amulet.


    Is it Jiang Chen? Changxing''s brow slightly frowned.


    According to Yu Fu''s instructions, Changxing has quickly arrived at the other courtyard of Jiang''s family in Zixia city. As soon as he arrived, Jiang Chen welcomed him personally.


    At the sight of the long star standing in front of the door, Jiang Chen''s pace was disordered for a moment, slightly adjusting his mood. Jiang Chen showed a warm smile: "Meng Daoyou! Don''t get hurt! "


    Long star didn''t want to go in, just nodded lightly and said: "I''m here to take the ice flame."


    Jiang Chen only felt that a basin of cold water was pouring down in his heart, and his smile was slightly solidified, but he still joked: "at the beginning, but what you said was that if you went out alive, the front account would be written off. Is Meng Daoyou still hating me?"


    Changxing did not speak, but did not move.


    Jiang Chen''s heart sank slightly. Looking at Changxing''s dark eyes, he sighed and said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, you were swept away by the hurricane. I''ve been on tenterhooks for more than ten years. Today, when I see you, come in and have a cup of tea."


    Changxing saw that people around had noticed this side, did not speak, and stepped into another hospital.


    To the hall, two people sit down, maid on the spirit of tea, long star just said: "ice flame?"


    Jiang Chen chuckled: "you really don''t want to wait for a moment."


    Then he took out a jade box from his arms and handed it to him: "in this case, I''m afraid he will show up again rashly and attract others'' covet, so I''ll put him here first."


    Changxing has opened the jade box. A blue flame suddenly rises and turns into a small tornado. When it falls to the ground, it turns into an ice flame."Sister!" With tears in her eyes, Bingyan embraces Changxing''s legs and looks up at her. Bingyan was besieged by many practitioners and nearly captured. He was sealed in a box by Jiang Chen and worried about the safety of Changxing. During this period of time, he was so frightened and miserable.


    "It''s all right." Long star placidly touched ice flame top of the head of the small pull pull: "elder sister to pick you up."


    Bingyan rubbed Changxing for a while. He took a look at Jiang Chen and plunged into Changxing''s elixir field. He sent a message to Changxing with his divine sense: "elder sister, Jiang Qi is a villain. He won''t let me go!"


    "My sister knows." Changxing also responds by voice.


    But after all, it was Jiang Chen who saved Bingyan. Changxing didn''t ask Jiang Chen why he detained Bingyan. He got up and said, "thank you for saving Bingyan. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Jiang Chen guessed right, Changxing really does not want to have too much to do with him, Bingyan has to go back, she has no need to sit down.


    Jiang Chen was bitterly astringent in his heart. He was a little angry, and his tone faded: "is Mr. Meng afraid that I will eat you? Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me? "


    "It''s OK for Mr. Jiang to understand that." Changxing looks directly at Jiang Chen. This is Zixia city. Jiang Chen doesn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Looking at her cold face and dark eyes, Jiang Chen unconsciously softened: "later, what happened? How do you Will it be like this? "


    The original Meng Changxing had starry sky in his eyes, but now it''s empty


    Seeing Jiang Chen''s real concern, Chang Xing was also moved. He sat down again, covered up Gu Chengtian and Tang Qingxuan''s silence, and explained how he fell into the ape world and how he fled.


    Jiang Chen listened carefully, but he was suspicious. Is that all? But she looks like this, it''s obvious that her heart has been badly hurt, so she has an expression? Moreover, after that day, he has found out what happened at that time? She keeps digging like that. It''s obvious that she''s beating too hard and losing her mind What on earth could have hit her like this?


    Seeing that Changxing was unwilling to express his feelings, Jiang Chen was not good enough to press him any more. He only believed: "I didn''t expect that you still had such a chance."


    Changxing didn''t answer, thanks again, and got up again.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes darkened and he didn''t want to stay any longer. He took out a jade box from his arms and said, "as I said at the beginning, I''ll take the purple lotus under the moon. I''ll use the pieces of Shura knife to compensate you for your part."


    Changxing took over the box, which was a big black fragment, but he didn''t refuse to put it into Qiankun ring.


    "This piece is not enough. I''ll collect it later and give it to you." Jiang chendao.


    Changxing has shaken his head: "no, I''ll leave now."


    At the end of the speech, give a little gift and turn to leave.


    Jiang Chen sent two steps, but Changxing''s speed was very fast. But a moment later, he had already left the gate of other hospital. Jiang Chen had to stop and look lonely.


    "Really don''t know, that wench where good!" The voice of the dark night devil suddenly rang out: "I''m so fascinated that I don''t even care about the big plan!"


    Jiang Chen took back his mind, and his eyes suddenly turned cold: "you don''t have to worry about my business!"


    "Is it just your business to break the sky?" The dark night Demon Lord said angrily: "I have been waiting for tens of thousands of years just to break the sky and leave this world. If you break my plan, I don''t care whether you are a new demon lord or not!"


    "Since it''s to break the sky, let Meng Changxing break it. She has that ability." Jiang Chen light way.


    "You can break it, too! Why do you want her to break it? " Dark night demon king some angry: "you don''t forget, you are the future Lord of the demon world! You are the one who uses the Shura sword


    Jiang Chen didn''t say anything, and the demon king said, "you know, you and I are one. As long as we work together, we can leave Huayan world and return to the upper world soon! At that time, as long as you kill yinrishenjun, I will pass on the demon king to you, so that you can unify the demon Kingdom... "


    "I see." Jiang Chen light way, did not because of the promise in the words of the dark night demon king feel happy.


    Dark night demon king secretly hate, this boy, is not Meng Changfeng that wench, let him rub flat rub round.


    At the beginning, Meng Changfeng was trapped by Jiang Yuzhou, and the chain could restrain God! He was trapped in Meng Changfeng''s body for so long, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He didn''t come back after more than ten years!


    When he woke up in Jiang Chen''s body, he found that Jiang Chen was unusual. He was born with a kind of devil. He was the real devil chosen by heaven. No wonder there was such a magic weapon as Tianji magic Jane in his body!


    Now, the only chip that he can drive Jiang Chen is the inheritance of the successive demons. However, this boy, obviously not very attentive, is totally indifferent to collecting pieces of Shura Dao and breaking the world. What''s more, he even broke down the platform and gave the hard collected pieces to Meng Changxing!


    Naturally, Jiang Chen knows that the dark night Lord''s calculation is not that he doesn''t care about the inheritance of the Lord. If he wants to unify the demon world, he must get the inheritance and recognition of the dark night Lord. It''s just that he''s afraid that he cares too much, so the dark night Lord takes his seven inches


    No matter how wise and brave Jiang Chen and the dark night Lord were, Changxing left the other courtyard of Jiang''s family and went straight to the honey fragrance building. She bought 20 roast deer and 20 pots of fengluling tea, and then went to an inn and registered a room. She didn''t want to go to Zixia gate again, so as not to meet Lu Che again!After finishing the formalities, Changxing is about to go upstairs, but he hears a table of disciples talking by the window. After listening to their conversation, Changxing slows down.


    PS: recently good lonely, please comment, please subscribe, please recommend! Readers, if you like this book, please subscribe more and recommend it. Thank you and love you! (?¡ä?¨F?)£É L?????? ?

 Chapter 417

    There are three disciples in this table, two men and one woman. They should be casual practitioners.


    The three men, who are in their forties, are drinking tea while listening to the other two monks.


    The other two sat on both sides, one on the left and the other on the right. Their accomplishments were in the early days of foundation construction. On the left was a young man. He took a sip of spirit tea and moistened his voice. He said, "the place is full of evil, green mountains and green waters. The scenery is so beautiful, but there is not even a trace of spirit!"


    "Ah? How could there be such a place? " The nun sitting opposite him was a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. She opened her eyes wide and looked curious: "the more beautiful the scenery is, the more spiritual it should be. How can there be no spiritual in such a beautiful place?"


    "That''s strange to me, too." The young man replied, "not only that, but there are more strange things."


    "More strange?" The girl''s face was more curious.


    Even the man who built the foundation at the last stage looked at the youth.


    The young man was slightly pleased: "what''s more strange is that there is not only no aura, but also no one there!"


    "Ho! Why should I be strange? " Girl some disdain: "in this world a person does not have the place to be too many, this has what strange!"


    At the end of the foundation building period, the young man was not interested in it. He quickly said, "it''s not what you think! In that valley, there are all kinds of houses and pavilions, and all kinds of indoor necessities, and they are not dilapidated, but there is no one. Isn''t that strange? "


    The girl listened, and her face was faint with fear: "are all people dead?"


    The young man shook his head: "there are no bodies in the valley It''s like all the people in the valley suddenly disappeared... "


    There are many kinds of secret places and dangerous places in the world of Xiuzhen. This kind of dialogue can''t be more normal. But the reason why Changxing stops is that the place that the young man said is a bit like Jueling valley.


    When Changxing built the foundation of zixiamen, she recovered Liansheng''s memory. After that, she always wanted to go back to Jueling valley. Especially after the communication between the two continents, Changxing found the place where she came out with Gu Chengtian on her back according to her memory. However, she didn''t find the passage where they came out.


    It seems that the passage has never appeared, and it can''t be found everywhere.


    Changxing turned and walked to the three men.


    All the people at the table looked at Changxing, the uninvited guest. Seeing that they were a little nervous, Changxing looked at the young man with a smile and said in a gentle tone: "I just overheard what the Taoist friend said. I''m very interested. I don''t know if you can explain it in detail."


    Seeing that he could not see through the cultivation of Changxing, the young man looked very respectful: "I have met this Taoist friend, Wang Ke."


    "It''s Wang Daoyou." Changxing nodded slightly: "my name is Meng."


    The middle-aged man sitting at the top of the table, with a slight movement, is about to get up and salute. Changxing doesn''t want to be noticed here, so he secretly makes a secret. The middle-aged man''s figure of self-cultivation stops and can''t move. At the same time, Changxing''s voice has reached his ears: "this Taoist friend, I don''t want others to know his identity."


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt a chill in his heart and sat quietly.


    Changxing, seeing that he was clever, didn''t say much, but nodded with a smile and looked at Wang Ke.


    When Wang Ke saw the star looking at him, he quickly covered his eyes and told him how he had unintentionally entered the valley, how the scenery in the valley was arranged, and how he had gone out of the valley.


    Changxing listened carefully, asked several questions, took out two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, put them on the table, nodded and said: "thank you very much." Then he got up and left.


    As soon as Changxing left, the girl grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm and said, "Dad, who is that woman? Why are you so respectful? "


    "Don''t be rude." The middle-aged man scolded lightly: "that''s immortal Jindan, Meng Zichen of Taiqing gate!"


    The girl shrunk her neck and spat out her tongue.


    "Ah?" Young man Xiu suddenly realized: "it turned out to be the genius Meng Zhenren!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Changxing had already returned to the Inn room, took out a blank jade slip, and carefully recorded the news just now on the jade slip.


    long star as like as two peas, Wang Ke can see that the place where he entered is the valley of the absolute spirit. The scenery and house he described are exactly the same as the valley of spirit in her memory. Why can Wang Ke be in the extreme West Sea and have no intention of entering the valley of absolute spirit? And why is Jueling Valley empty?


    In Changxing''s mind, when she decided to send Gu Chengtian away from Jueling Valley, the mother of the Holy Lord told her that After sending him out of the valley, you should come back as soon as possible. You can only stay outside for ten days. If you stay more than ten days... "


    If it''s more than ten days, the holy mother didn''t say that Changxing has some regrets. She should have asked clearly. Now, there is no one in Jueling Valley, and I don''t know if it''s because she didn''t come back in time that all the people in Jueling Valley disappeared?


    Changxing put away the jade slips with a heavy heart.


    Now there is only more than one year left in her 30-year appointment with Queen Miaoyin. She plans to stay in the sect for more than one year. After this, she will go to Jixi barren sea to see if she can find Jueling Valley according to Wang Ke''s clues.In addition, she is in the middle of the golden elixir. The wood elements in her body need to be replaced before the baby is born. She has not found any excellent wood spirit on hand, so she has to step up her search.


    There are also pieces of Shura Dao. She has a lot of them in her hands now, but according to her patchwork, the pieces she found are less than one third of all


    Changxing sent a message to Zheng Youcai, Pei Ying and Ding Mutong. The message was sent out and soon returned to her hands. It can be seen that the three people were not in Zixia gate. They probably went out for training. Changxing had nothing to do and spent two days in Zixia city. On the third day, he received a message from Xiao Yin. The meeting ended.


    After thinking about it, Chang Xing went to Zixia gate. Others didn''t care, but she wanted to say goodbye in person to Zhenjun of Linchuan, Zhenjun of Mingfa, Zhenjun of Qingyuan, Changhong, Cheng Qian and Xu an.


    Cheng Qian''s injury, which has been trapped in the rare highland for more than ten years, and there is no remedy for it, has been a long time. Xuanyin Zhenjun does not dare to delay, so he has closed the door with Cheng Qian. Changhong has no master. Xuanyin Zhenjun knows that she is in love with Cheng Qian, so he simply takes her to the door.


    When Changxing goes, Changhong is waiting outside the cave. The two sisters have a conversation. Meng ChangLei comes.


    After listening to the report from the disciple, Chang Xing frowned and didn''t speak. This is Chang Hong''s cave. It''s not easy for her to take over the responsibility.


    Changhong doesn''t look very well either. She has heard about what happened in zixiafeng square that day, and what Meng ChangLei has done over the years is really disappointing. So she lightly orders the factotum disciples, "just say I''m closed and I won''t see any guests for the moment."


    Meng ChangLei stands outside the cave. When she hears the message from the servant disciple, she is angry. She almost splits the servant disciple with thunder, but she holds back and turns away angrily!


    What a Meng Changhong! It''s clear that Meng Changxing is inside, but he says he''s shutting down! It''s just that I''m not at peace with Meng Changxing, and I''m just taking the opportunity to hit the bottom of the well!


    Meng ChangLei''s face has been distorted by resentment, but then she is sad again: now the master ignores her, Lu Che is only perfunctory to her, and the disciples are not as flattering as before when they see her She used to be such a proud woman. Why did she come to this stage!


    All Meng Changxing! yes! It''s all her fault! She must have complained in front of the master! She is a demon girl. She has bewitched both the master and Lu Che. Even Xu an is bewitched by her, and she is all for her The more Meng ChangLei thought about it, the more resentful she was. She beat Meng Changxing several thousand times at the bottom of her heart before she left the cave quickly.


    Zixia peak, the cave of Lu Che and Meng ChangLei.


    Lu Che comes back from the outside, but he doesn''t see ChangLei. After asking the maid, he knows that ChangLei goes to Wuyin peak to find Changhong. Lu Che''s brow is wrinkled. Today Jianyang Zhenjun''s master and his disciples leave. He specially avoids from the main hall, and Changxing is going to say goodbye to Changhong. Isn''t ChangLei going to meet Changxing again?


    Thinking of Changxing''s "punishment" that day, Lu Che can''t help but be anxious. ChangLei is reckless. If Changxing gets angry again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to expose it! Lu Che is worried about Chang Lei in his heart. He goes out of the cave in a hurry, but he just meets Chang Lei.


    Seeing ChangLei''s angry face, Lu Che said: "you go to Changhong, but you meet Changxing?"


    "Long star? It''s so intimate! It''s not rare for others! " Meng ChangLei was angry. When she saw Lu Che''s worried face, she suddenly burst out: "they asked you to call her Meng Zhenren!"


    Lu Che is confused, and ChangLei is reckless, but she is always gentle and submissive in front of him. Why is she so angry today? What did Changxing do to make her aggrieved?


    Lu Che quickly comforted: "don''t be angry. She is now a Jindan friar. We can only Patience, however, in five years, I will be able to bear the pill, and then... "


    "How will it be?" Meng ChangLei was so angry that she could not choose to say anything: "will you live with her then? You think people want you! Delusion


    Lu Che''s original intention was to say that when he got married, he was a monk of the same rank. He didn''t have to give her any more presents. He didn''t know that he was humiliated by Meng ChangLei. For a moment, his lips trembled for a long time, but he didn''t say any evil words. He threw his sleeves and turned to find Li Ping''an.


    Some people are like this. They always blame others for all their disappointments, but they never reflect on themselves. After a long time, their resentment will become heavier and heavier, and they will only twist themselves into a fierce ghost.


    Meng ChangLei is like this. At this time, her hatred for Meng Changxing has already made her lose her way and become a demon.


    And regardless of Lu Che and Meng ChangLei''s housework, who is right and who is wrong, Changxing has said goodbye to all the people and followed Jianyang Zhenjun back to Taiqing gate.

 Chapter 418

    After meeting with the elders in the door, and getting along well with several elder martial brothers, Changxing returns to Xiushui peak. Bingyan sees that a Dai is alone by the pool. He has already rushed out of Changxing Dantian and goes straight to a Dai.


    Long star also did not stop, directly opened the door of Wisteria garden.


    The purple flower waterfall floats gently with the wind, the wisteria garden is quiet and serene, and the long star has no time to sigh. At a glance, you can see the broken cloud beast lying prone on the feather pad under the main hall corridor. The wisteria kneels on one side and is massaging the broken cloud beast. On the other side, the aster is peeling the Crystal Grape and putting it into the broken cloud beast''s mouth.


    Such a lazy and extravagant scene, Changxing heart is a tight, hands subconsciously clenched into a fist: Baiyu? Is it time for Baiyu to wake up?


    Broken cloud beast has lazily opened the golden pupil, glanced at the long star, the eyes seem to be saying: silly girl, what are you doing?


    Such personification of the eyes, can only be a metaphor!


    The long star had already rushed past like a gust of wind, and scared the wisteria aster who was about to salute, and quickly flashed to one side.


    Baiyu didn''t expect that Changxing would react like this. He was so scared that he protected his head with his big paw and cried out: "ah! I said hit people not face! No slapping in the face


    The next moment, Baiyu is already held by the long star


    Bai Yu holds up her two claws and is at a loss. What''s wrong with this girl? In the past, she always thought she was a man. Let alone hold him, it''s rare to touch him


    Changxing held Baiyu tightly, tears in his eyes, I don''t know when to gush out. After a long time, he choked and said: "Baiyu, you''re back, you''re not dead, it''s so good..."


    Bai Yu''s body was stiff, and there was water in his eyes. After a pause, he patted Chang Xing''s shoulder with his big claw: "silly girl, how can I die? God is reluctant to accept me... "


    Although Baiyu''s purpose of following Changxing was not pure at first, their relationship deepened later. Especially in those days of zixiamen, Changxing didn''t have a teacher to teach him. Whether he was practicing, or searching for treasure, or training, he was guided by Baiyu. In Changxing''s heart, Baiyu was a good teacher, a good friend, and a relative.


    Ever since she fell into Feixian ravine and Baiyu jumped down, he never woke up. Changxing once thought that Baiyu might have died. For decades, this guess was like a huge stone on her chest. Today, this huge stone is finally broken, and Changxing''s heart is full of loss and recovery.


    Xiao Yin stood on the opposite peak, across the sea of clouds between the two peaks, gazing at the scene for a long time, silent.


    Chang Xing hugged him for a while, and his mood gradually eased. Then he felt that Bai Yu had gained weight more than once. He reached out and pinched his smooth skin: "I haven''t seen you for several years. How did you grow up like this..."


    Bai Yu''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he reached out to push Changxing away: "smelly girl, I knew that your dog can''t spit out ivory. I''m plump!"


    Changxing has just cried, his eyes are slightly red, and he is about to nod his head, but he thinks of the scene he saw when he went into the yard. He can''t help but get angry. This guy is so obstinate and lustful. He has already provoked Fengqing dance and Miaoyin queen. Fengqing dance is crazy for him, and Miaoyin queen never forgets him


    Changxing slaps the brain bag of Baiyu with a slap!


    Bai Yu, who had not seen Chang Xing for decades, was excited and just recovered. He wanted to ask Chang Xing what had happened in the past few years, but he got angry and said, "Stinky girl! Beat me for Mao''s sake


    "Smelly girl?" Changxing narrowed his eyes, and even more, he took two shots on his head: "what''s the matter? Laozi


    Changxing is now in the middle of the golden elixir, and the broken cloud beast is the one who builds the foundation. How can Baiyu avoid it? He gets two solid blows, and his arrogance is suddenly extinguished. Pitifully, he says, "I''ll call you aunt! All right? "


    Seeing that Changxing stopped fighting, Bai Yucai looked up and down at Changxing again: "I said, your temper What stimulation did you get? "


    Changxing is thinking about how to slowly tell him about Miaoyin queen and Fengqing dance, but he doesn''t pay any attention.


    Baiyu was a little uncertain when he saw Changxing. This time, he always felt that Changxing had changed a lot. His eyes were dark and not as smart as before. Instead, he seemed to be hit by something. After hesitating for a moment, he murmured: "is that little son of a bitch who has a crush on someone else?"


    Long star turns back: "little son of a bitch?" Then she remembered that when she accepted the beast, she was almost trampled to death by the crazy beast. It was Gu Chengtian who shot the beast and saved her life. Since then, Bai Yu has always cherished a grudge and secretly called Gu Chengtian "Jindan little bastard".


    Seeing Chang Xing''s stupefied spirit, Bai Yu, who was lying on the ground, stood up and looked at Chang Xing incredulously: "I guess it? I thought he was good at the beginning! How dare you play with your feelings... "


    Before the end of Bai Yu''s words, Chang Xing reached out and patted him, rolling his eyes: "it''s you who play with your feelings!"


    "Me?" Bai Yu was stunned, and then he laughed awkwardly: "girl, although you are not bad looking, I treat you I don''t have that mind... "


    Chang Xing stares at Bai Yu with his eyes tightly. He clasps his fists with both hands. He presses the knuckles one by one and makes a bang: "you really dare to say anything?"Bai Yu felt a chill on his back: "I I''m talking nonsense. I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously... "


    "I didn''t take it seriously!" Long star a smile: "but I have a thing here, you must also seriously."


    "What?" Bai Yu''s golden pupil blinked and shrunk his neck subconsciously.


    "Fengqing dance, the queen of Miaoyin..." Before Chang Xing''s words were finished, Bai Yu suddenly stirred up and put his forepaw on Chang Xing''s shoulder: "Miaoyin? How do you know her? "


    Changxing sees that Baiyu looks very nervous. It seems that he really cares about Miaoyin queen. He sighs in his heart and doesn''t tease him any more. He goes to the dreamland and strays into Miaoyin sea. He meets the trapped Miaoyin queen and her 30-year appointment.


    Bai Yu was in a daze. After a while, he said, "I thought I thought she had gone up! I didn''t expect She was trapped at the bottom of the sea for more than 40000 years


    At the end of the speech, I was already in tears.


    Changxing looks at such a simile. He feels the same in his heart and feels sad for a while.


    The wisteria garden is silent, the wind blows gently, and the purple gags swing gently like waterfalls, bringing up an unspeakable light sorrow.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yucai said: "what about Fengqing dance? What''s going on? When we fled from bishuixiaozhu, she was trapped in it, wasn''t she? "


    "She came out and took away the headmaster Xie Qingsi." Changxing said: "later, in the competition between the two continents, she attacked me and robbed the broken cloud beast."


    Bai Yu''s hairy face was full of unbelievable expression: "she thought that the broken cloud beast at that time was me, so she robbed it?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "later, although you can intercept, she still used her secret skills to escape, and then disappeared. Now it''s nearly 30 years."


    Bai Yu frowned and kept silent for a long time, just like an explanation and a memory, and said to Chang Xing, "in those days, Fengqing dance and I had a lot of love. But later, she took charge of the bishuizong school, and her personality changed greatly. I couldn''t bear it, so I proposed to leave. She didn''t want to. I had to leave without saying goodbye. Later, she also had two daughters with others."


    "I thought that was the end. At that time, I met Miaoyin. We shared the same interests, and our accomplishments were quite Gradually they came together, but I didn''t know she was a shark all the time... " Bai Yu said, a trace of melancholy appeared on his face.


    Changxing listened silently for a while and then said, "now you know she''s a shark. What are you going to do?"


    "I went to see her, of course." Baiyu didn''t hesitate, and then he was silent. After a pause, he said, "I just don''t know. When she learned that I had become what I am now, she would still..." As before?


    Changxing also knew that he was worried. He comforted him and said, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. Take a letter to her. If she is so interested in you, maybe she will also untie the ban..."


    Bai Yu shakes her head: "I''m not going for you. Even if you are not forbidden by her, I''m going."


    Changxing thought in his heart that if he was himself, he would go, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he talked about what happened in these years, and called Shanshan and Chuwang out to introduce them.


    Two people said one day, the next morning, Changxing took Baiyu to "Sanqing cave" to see Jianyang Zhenjun.


    The master and disciples of Zhenjun in Jianyang are all here. They have known for a long time that there is a spirit of a monk who changed the spirit tens of thousands of years ago in the spirit beast of broken cloud.


    Today, when Changxing comes with the broken cloud beast, he will know that it is the spirit that wakes up.


    Bai Yu, after all, is a spiritual monk, a reserve of knowledge and insight, which is quite rich. He had a good talk with Jianyang Zhenjun and others, and Changxing heard that he benefited a lot.


    Jianyang Zhenjun mentioned that when she was pinching herself for Baiyu again, Baiyu refused. Changxing was not surprised. If there was no Miaoyin queen, he was afraid that Baiyu would agree. Now that he knew that Miaoyin queen was a shark, he would not agree.


    Changxing understands what Baiyu thinks. At the beginning, the queen of Miaoyin was worried that Baiyu would abandon her because she was a shark. Now Baiyu keeps the appearance of a broken cloud beast to see her, just to level the gap between them. From this point of view, Baiyu Actually, it''s very affectionate.


    When she came back from Sanqing cave, a deacon disciple came to the door and sent two storage bags. One of the storage bags was a religious offering she had not received in recent years, and the other one was opened by Changxing. There were 80 pieces of best spirit stones and a jade slip in it.


    It was Zheng Youcai who sent it. In the jade slips, Zheng Youcai said that the original "Zheng Ji" had been renamed "Cai Xing Ji". The reason why she put her "Xing" at the back was that it sounds better These 80 pieces of the best spirit stones are her share of the past ten years


    Changxing looks at the time and signs it six years ago. Eighty pieces of top-quality spirit stones are equivalent to more than 80 million pieces of top-quality spirit stones. I have to say that Zheng Youcai is really born to do business


    After making a fortune, Changxing was happy. As soon as he collected the spirit stone, another deacon came in and said, "brother and sister fan Lingshu asked to see a real person."Hearing the name of fan Lingshu, Changxing was only familiar with it, but he didn''t remember it for a moment. The Deacon''s disciple could not help but remind him: "it''s the abbot peak "The magic pill..."

 Chapter 419.1

    With this reminder, two figures suddenly appear in Changxing''s heart. It turns out that they are


    At that time, Changxing had just arrived at taiqingmen and had no intention of entering fangzhangfeng. He happened to see Li Qingwu, a disciple of fangzhangfeng, compete with fan Lingshu. When watching the competition, Changxing suddenly realized that he had a knife unconsciously, which hurt fan Lingshu. Because fan Lingshu had taken the explosive elixir before the fight, his elixir field was damaged and his cultivation almost disappeared.


    Afterwards, fan Lingshu went to Tianshu peak to recover. His sister, fan Jingshu, took care of him. The brother and sister never left Tianshu peak again.


    This matter, fan Lingshu and Changxing also reached an agreement - Changxing promised him a request, the enmity between the two will be written off.


    Today, fan Lingshu came to the door on his own initiative. It seems that he wants something.


    "Let them in." Changxing nodded to the Deacon''s disciple.


    Not for a moment, two people came in with each other.


    At first, he was a white haired old man with a long and thin body, a clear face, and only three-tier cultivation of refining Qi. This man was fan Lingshu himself. When Chang Xing thought of fan Lingshu, he was also a handsome young man. After being injured, he had become like this for decades. He felt even more guilty. Seeing that he wanted to bow down and salute, he quickly brushed his sleeve and held him up: "no gift."


    Fan Jingshu, who supported fan Lingshu, also took advantage of the situation and stood upright. He hasn''t seen it for decades. Fan Jingshu''s appearance hasn''t changed much, and his accomplishments have reached the peak in the early days of foundation construction.


    Changxing asked them to sit down, looked at fan Lingshu a little, and asked directly, "you come to me today, but what do you want?"


    "Yes." Fan Lingshu nodded. Because he was seriously injured in his Dantian, he would have died. However, at that time, Xiao Yin saved his Dantian with a spirit pill and asked Jianyang Zhenjun to help him. He managed to protect his Dantian with his spirit power. Although he could no longer practice, he saved his life and lived for decades.


    "Say it. As long as it doesn''t affect taiqingmen, I will promise you what I can do." Changxing zhengsedao.


    Fan Lingshu looked at the long star, slightly lowered his head, covered up the complexity in his eyes, and then said, "I think immortal Meng has seen it, and disciple Shouyuan will be exhausted."


    Long star nodded, did not speak, waiting for his next.


    "Disciple and sister Jing Shu died when they were young. Jing Shu was almost brought up by me. Disciple The only thing I can''t worry about is Jingshu... "


    Chang Xing takes a look at fan Jingshu. Fan Jingshu is several years older than her. She is 60 years old. Can''t she stand on her own? Changxing frowned a little, and soon released, still did not speak.


    When fan Jingshu saw that Changxing didn''t answer, he couldn''t hang up. He wanted to cut in, but fan Lingshu stared at him fiercely. Thinking of his brother''s explanation before going out, he sat down busy and patient.


    "I want to ask immortal Meng to help me and let Jingshu worship under the gate of Zhenjun in Jianyang." Fan Lingshu finally said what he wanted.


    Changxing never thought that he would be alert to such a request. He was surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth!


    Fan Lingshu once asked Xiao Yin to accept fan Jingshu as his disciple, but Changxing refused at that time. Unexpectedly, he was still too greedy to make such an excessive request!


    "No! Master is not going to accept any more disciples! " Changxing''s face has cooled down. In her opinion, this fan Lingshu is not sincere about terms.


    Fan Jingshu couldn''t bear it for a long time. Hearing the words, he blurted out: "when Jianyang Zhenjun accepted immortal Xiao, he said that he would not accept any more disciples. Did he accept you again?"


    "Quiet book!" Fan Lingshu yelled: "don''t be rude!"


    "It is! Why can''t you take her instead of me? " Fan Jing''s words are directed at fan Lingshu, but his eyes are fixed on Changxing.


    Changxing suddenly laughs with anger. Fan Jingshu is really lucky. I don''t know how he has lived these decades. Can his head be supported on his shoulder?


    "Why? I''m 40 years old As soon as Changxing smiles, he stares at fan Jingshu coldly. His authority explodes in a flash, and then he suddenly says, "what about you? What kind of capital do you have? "


    Changxing doesn''t want to hurt people, so the pressure is released for a moment, and then it is withdrawn. Even so, fan Jingshu is frightened by Changxing''s sudden outbreak of pressure. At that moment, she feels the breath of death


    But then, she heard Changxing''s words clearly, and she was so ashamed and angry that she said, "you are not a pile of pills! If Zhenjun Jianyang takes me as a disciple, do you think my accomplishments will be lower than yours? "


    Chang Xing didn''t want to talk to such a stupid and arrogant person. He threw out a storage bag and threw it on the small table beside fan Ling''s book: "the materials in this bag are enough for her to cultivate to the golden elixir."


    "How do you play beggar?" Fan Jingshu has already called out: "my brother''s life is worth nothing but this!"


    "I always don''t know what kind of confidence you have, dare to be presumptuous in front of me..." Long star suddenly a smile: "originally, unexpectedly is to rely on your elder brother''s life?"


    Fan Jing''s writing color is red, and she still wants to speak, but Changxing raises her hand and pops up a aura to seal her: "noisy!"


    At the end of the words, he did not pay attention to her any more. He looked directly at fan Lingshu: "have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, just say what you want! "Fan Lingshu looks slightly stiff, he has not stopped his sister, just want to see Meng Zichen''s bottom line.


    For so many years, when he was in Tianshu peak, he knew Meng Zichen well. He knew that she was committed to love, but he didn''t know what she could do. Today, it seems that the person she cared about is her bottom line.


    "Since Jianyang really can''t do it, please ask immortal Meng to accept her as an apprentice." Fan Lingshu had knelt down on his knees and bowed his head to plead.


    The things in the storage bag must be expensive. However, things are dead. When they are used up, people are alive. They are protected by Meng Zichen''s wings. Sister, she will be more relaxed in the future


    Changxing looks at his white haired head, and his heart is complicated. Fan Lingshu really hurts his sister. But this feeling is true, but the method is wrong. He indulges in it, so he spoils such a stupid and arrogant fan Jingshu.


    Fan Jingshu''s whole body was sealed, unable to move or speak, so he just made an effort to wink at fan Lingshu.


    Is this fan Jingshu unwilling? Changxing looks at fan Jingshu''s performance and knows what she thinks. Fan Lingshu is not worth it.


    Chang Xing didn''t ask fan Ling to write. Instead, he looked down at him and said, "my way of cultivation is different from that of ordinary people. I can''t teach her at all. If you still insist on it, I have no opinion."


    Fan Lingshu stopped. He could feel that Meng Zichen was not a word of evasion If so, it will lose the meaning of letting Jingshu worship her


    Changxing saw that he hesitated and did not urge him to drink tea.


    The light at the door is dark, the long star looks up, and Xiao Yin has entered the hall.


    When Changxing was in Wisteria garden, the forbidden system did not open. At this time, the door was open. It must be elder martial brother Xiao who came in when he saw the situation inside. Changxing thought, he got up and gave Xiao Yin to the table with a smile: "how did elder martial brother come here today?"


    With a smile, Xiao Yin reached out and took the tea from Changxing: "I have nothing to do. Seeing you in the garden, I came in."


    Then he looked down at the kneeling fan Lingshu and said, "but what''s the request, immortal Meng won''t agree? Let me hear it. "


    Xiao Yin was responsible for a lot of things about fan Lingshu. He knew the whole story very well. Today, when he saw the situation of Changxing in his cave, he was afraid that Changxing would agree to fan Lingshu''s request because of his guilt. So he came to see it in person.


    At the end of his words, Xiao Yin stretched out his hand and untied the seal on fan Jingshu.


    "No! I don''t want to worship her as a teacher! " As soon as fan Jingshu lifted the ban, he reached out and pointed to Changxing.


    Chang Xing didn''t speak. He thought to himself that elder martial brother Xiao would never tear down her platform, but today he broke her ban and let go of fan Jingshu. Is he trying to intervene in this matter?


    "Oh?" With a smile, Xiao Yin glanced at fan Lingshu: "is it to worship immortal Meng as a teacher? That''s a good idea


    Xiao Yin''s eyes startled fan Lingshu. He felt that his whole body was as cold as ice cellar.


    As Xiao Yin said, he lowered his head to open the cup and saw that there was Danfeng Bailu in it. He felt a little disappointed. This tea is what he used to drink


    "Not at all!" Fan Jingshu also knelt down: "immortal Xiao, please, I don''t worship her as a teacher!"


    "Quiet book! Don''t be rude Fan Lingshu is a little anxious. Immortal Xiao is not Meng Zichen, not to mention the person who hurt him. Immortal Xiao is willing to take care of them because of Meng Zichen''s face. How can his sister not understand this!


    But Xiao Yin laughed again, waved his sleeve lightly, stopped fan Lingshu from speaking, and then looked at fan Jingshu: "well, I''ll be your teacher."


    Changxing is surprised. She knows that Xiao Yin is just like her. She has too many things on her back and doesn''t want to accept apprentices. But why does he let go so easily?


    Fan Lingshu doesn''t like it at all. It''s the best result to worship Xiao Yin. But he doesn''t believe that Xiao Yin is so talkative. Especially when Xiao Yin just waved his sleeve, he was trapped all over. Let alone speak, he couldn''t even nod his head. This is obviously what Xiao Yin meant. What is he going to do?


    "No! Mr. Xiao Fan Jingshu, however, was so red that he stared at Xiao Yin and said, "immortal Xiao, I don''t worship you as my teacher."


    Fan Jingshu''s performance has stunned Chang Xing. She doesn''t worship elder martial brother Xiao as a teacher. Did she hear it right?


    Fan Lingshu looked at fan Jingshu in disappointment, but he suddenly understood that the blood on his face had faded away, and his whole body was shaking. This silly girl was still stubborn! He schemed for decades, but he was finally destroyed by his sister! I''m very lucky to be able to go back today!


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Yin suddenly sank his face, and his whole body was full of momentum. Fan Jing''s mouth spat blood. Fan Jingshu didn''t faint. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yin with his eyes wide open. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "With your qualifications, not to mention elder neifeng, even elder waifeng will not accept you! I''m still picky! How can you trample on the dignity of elder Jindan! Don''t you remember the rules? " Xiao Yin''s voice, there is no trace of the past mild shadow: "I really think that fan Lingshu''s life, is the gold medal from death!"

 Chapter 419.2

    As Xiao Yin said, he waved his sleeve again. Fan Lingshu felt that his body suddenly moved again. He knelt down and kowtowed his head and said, "I don''t want anything else. I just want immortal Xiao to spare my sister!"


    Xiao yinduan tea, ignore him, fan Lingshu a little thought will understand, busy and to long star kowtow a ceremony: "please Meng immortal, as long as Xiao immortal can spare my sister a life, we are clear."


    Changxing vaguely understands that Xiao Yin is scheming fan Lingshu, but how does he know fan Jingshu will refuse? In case fan Jingshu agrees


    Chang Xing is stunned, but he hears Xiao Yin''s cough. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Yin: "elder martial brother Xiao..."


    Xiao Yin looked at the long star and softened her expression: "younger martial sister, I will listen to you naturally."


    Then he lowered his head to drink tea.


    Fan Lingshu knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, two real people!"


    Changxing: I''m clear, I haven''t said anything


    Fan Lingshu salutes and reaches for fan Jingshu. Fan Jingshu is still struggling. But at the sight of Xiao Yin''s cold face, he is lost and lets fan Lingshu pull him out.


    Changxing looked at fan Lingshu''s rickety figure, sighed at the bottom of his heart, reached out and threw the storage bag: "you''d better take it back."


    Fan Lingshu didn''t refuse. He took the bag and gave another gift: "thank you, Mr. Meng."


    At the end of the speech, he quickly left with fan Jingshu.


    Watching them leave, Xiao Yin looks at Changxing with a smile: "what were you thinking just now, so attentive?"


    "Oh, I wonder how elder martial brother knows that fan Jingshu won''t agree with your proposal?" Changxing also looked at Xiaoyin and asked: "if she agrees, do you really want to accept her as a disciple?"


    Changxing is so smart, but he can''t turn around the intrigue. Xiao Yin sighs and says: "no way."


    Changxing doesn''t understand that Xiao Yin''s "no way" means that fan Jingshu won''t agree or that he won''t accept fan Jingshu.


    Xiao Yin''s smile on the corner of her mouth is a little light. Changxing really has no love for him. Otherwise, she can''t understand fan Jingshu''s performance If she is insensitive, why not


    Xiao Yin''s mind came up with the name Gu Chengtian, which was whispered when the long star woke up that day.


    Now that she has forgotten everything, why does she care so much about him?


    Xiao Yin suddenly had a moment of dryness and depression, looked up at Changxing: "I said no, because I am sure fan Jingshu will refuse."


    "Elder martial brother, can you even calculate this?" Changxing is a little surprised. It''s more effective than peeping.


    Xiao Yin was staring at Changxing: "do you know the forbidden love in Xiuzhen world?"


    "Taboo love?" Changxing shakes his head, then thinks of Baiyu and Miaoyin queen, and says in a hurry: "human and animal love?"


    Xiao Yin nodded: "well, human and animal love is one, and another is The teacher and apprentice love. "


    "Master apprentice love?" In Changxing''s mind comes the face of Jianyang Zhenjun. When the master was young, his demeanor must be very outstanding. However outstanding, he is also the master. He is just like his father. Just thinking about it, he feels blasphemous. How can he fall in love with him! Changxing shook his head.


    Looking at her expression, Xiao Yin knew that she was thinking too much. She could not help feeling a little sluggish. How could such a smart person be so stupid when it comes to feelings?


    "That fan Jingshu adores me, so she doesn''t want to be accepted as an apprentice by me!" Xiao Yin simply said it.


    Changxing thought for a while and then understood: "Oh, is that so? If you become your apprentice, she will never be able to admire you.... "


    But then she was stunned. At that time, she was almost cornered by sun Yuanhao and asked Gu Chengtian to accept her as an apprentice, but Gu Chengtian refused


    Is the reason why Gu Chengtian refuses to accept her also because the master and apprentice can''t fall in love with each other


    See long star Lengshen, Xiao Yin heart faint with silk hope, quietly watching her.


    For a time, the hall was very quiet, with the fragrance of Wisteria flowers lingering in the air, just like the color of the flowers, with a touch of light sorrow - it was the taste of Acacia.


    It took a long time for Changxing to wake up from the past. When she woke up, she had already remembered the things she had forgotten, but she didn''t say them. Since both the master and the elder martial brothers chose to hide her, she would not expose them


    Looking up, he saw that Xiao Yin had not left yet. He looked at himself calmly and felt embarrassed: "elder martial brother, I was distracted again just now..."


    Looking at Changxing''s eyes, Xiao Yin was as clear as a lake. There was embarrassment and incomprehension in it, but there was no shame. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. She tried to suppress her emotion and said with a smile, "what were you thinking about just now?"


    "Nothing, just something from the past." Changxing shakes his head and thinks that Xiao Yin is strange today.


    What happened in the past? Suddenly in Xiao Yin''s heart, did she think of those forgotten past?


    "What is it? Can''t you tell me? " Xiao Yin looks at the long star, the clouds are light and the wind is light, but her hand is unconsciously clenched.


    Changxing was a little stunned. If Jinqiu asked about it, she would say it. But she couldn''t say it to Xiaoyin, but she heard Xiaoyin say: "when you were in a coma, you called a person''s name."Changxing thought of the long dream again, sighed, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "is the person I called Gu Chengtian? This time out... "


    Chang Xing''s words just started, but Xiao Yin suddenly stood up and walked out with a big step, with some panic and stagger.


    "Elder martial brother!" Changxing was startled and thought that something urgent had happened, so he hastened to take two steps.


    But listen to Xiao Yin say: "don''t have to, you don''t have to say, I don''t want to hear!"


    At the end of the speech, the body has risen into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    Changxing looks at Xiao Yin''s back nervously. He is worried. He is going to Sanqing cave to ask Jianyang Zhenjun if something big has happened. He hasn''t moved yet, but he hears Bai Yu cry: "silly girl! Come back soon! The last thing your elder martial brother wants to see is you! "


    Changxing turned around and looked surprised: "why? Is it because I hesitated to annoy my elder martial brother? " Elder martial brother is not so careful, is he?


    As early as Xiao Yin came to Wisteria garden, Bai Yu lay down in the corridor at the entrance of the hall. He knew exactly what was going on inside. As a master of love, he couldn''t figure out Xiao Yin''s mind. Although this boy is good, Gu Chengtian''s son of a bitch is also good. Since Changxing is not enlightened, don''t point out, so as not to disturb her heart.


    "What do you think? You can''t have a good time if you just say something and linger? " Bai Yu stares at her: "you are so hesitant, he thinks you don''t trust him!"


    "What about that?" Long star urgent way: "I am not distrust him, it is hard to say!"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. That boy is broad-minded. It''s good to be in the past. You can''t talk about today''s affairs in the future. Just think it hasn''t happened. Do you know it?"


    "I see." Changxing was a little frustrated: "why is elder martial brother so strange today?"


    Then he looked at Bai Yu again: "you It''s also a little strange... "


    Bai Yu''s heart suddenly burst, but he still said: "I''m not strange!"


    Changxing waved his fist and bared his teeth to Baiyu: "if I don''t fight for three days, my skin itches, right?"


    Without waiting for Changxing''s words to fall, Baiyu has already run away.


    Wisteria garden in a good time.


    After flying for more than half an hour, Xiao Yin gradually settled down and came down from a mountain at will. He couldn''t help feeling bitter. He once wanted to know that, but at the moment when Changxing was about to export, he found that he overestimated his endurance.


    So he ran away.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang takes back his divine knowledge and sighs. Since ancient times, he has been full of love and spare time. It''s easy to wake up from a good dream. Dongyang, it''s time to wake up too


    Since Chu Wang entered the Taiqing gate, he always appeared in the form of a human in front of the public. Except for master Zhenjun of Jianyang, several people knew that he was a spirit beast, and others could not detect his breath.


    Changxing also registered a token for Chuwang''s inner disciple. Seeing that he was very interested in everything around him, he simply asked Baiyu to take all the spirit beasts to get familiar with the sect. Chuwang and Shanshan were naturally very happy. Even a Dai was a little elated. He only shook his head like a drum: "I don''t go, I like my sister''s Dantian!"


    Last time, Bingyan was chased by those people for his life, and then he was put into the jade box by Jiang Chen. He didn''t like the impression of the outside world at all, and Changxing didn''t force him to go back to Dantian.


    The wisteria garden was finally clean again. Changxing began to empty the storage bag and put all kinds of things in order. Then he took out the burning stick and felt it carefully.


    When the stick was born in baiyangyu, she was aware of the breath of Shura Dao. But later, she was allowed to explore it in every way, but the breath was like a cow in the sea and disappeared


    This shape looks like a knife handle, but it''s too thick Changxing caressed the surface of the burning stick. It was very black, a bit like the feeling of black iron mixed with sand. Did it block the things inside?


    Changxing simply called out the ice flame and let him burn the stick. It took him more than an hour to burn through the hard shell on the outside, which was the size of a nail cap. The breath inside immediately leaked out, and no more induction was needed. Changxing has confirmed that the stick is the handle of Shura Dao!


    It''s a big one! Changxing was overjoyed, but the length of the stick was obviously not enough. It should have been broken from the middle, at least there should be one more.


    Looking at the pale ice flame, Changxing thinks a little. He plans to go to the peak of zongmen''s Alchemy and vessel refining, rent a cave with underground fire, and burn all the shells.


    After asking the Deacon''s disciples, they learned that kaiyangfeng had a good fire pulse. Changxing explained to them, went straight to kaiyangfeng and explained his intention to the Deacon''s disciples. Soon he rented a good cave and paid the rent for a year. Changxing entered the cave and began to burn sticks wholeheartedly.


    It took Changxing a whole year to burn the hard shell outside the stick, revealing the handle inside. Holding the handle, Changxing felt the complex and majestic breath inside. Changxing grinned: the breath inside the stick is enough for her to enter a small stage!


    However, now is not the time for advancement. The 30-year period has come. She is going to miaoyinhai to keep her appointment!PS: in fact, I like Xiao Yin very much. I even wanted him to be a man for a while, but I can''t bear to look back at Gu Chengtian. There will be no people who don''t like to watch love plays after these days. Just bear with these two days.


    Although Rouge''s writing ability is limited, I always want to create a group of flesh and blood characters and tell a story that I have conceived for a long time. Maybe the story is not satisfactory, but it pours a lot of my feelings. When Gu Chengtian is trapped, I cry to tears. Tonight is also the same. I feel sorry for Xiao Yin. Seek comfort, seek support!

 Chapter 420

    Chu Wang wants to chase again, long star has stopped a way: "don''t chase!"


    They are not familiar with this area. If the three men set up an ambush ahead of time, they are afraid that the situation will turn around.


    Mo Ben Gang is trapped in the net of spirit. He doesn''t dare to move at all. Once he moves, the ice blue flame on the net of spirit will soar! He saw the fire with his own eyes, and instantly burned a monk in the middle of the golden elixir to ashes


    "Who are you?" Changxing looks at Mo Bengang: "Why are you besieging me?"


    Changxing still wants to make sure whether their motivation is the same as what they guess.


    "Hum!" Mo Bengang said coldly, "if you want to kill, you will kill the enemy."


    "Cut the crap!" Long star finger micro movement, the spirit net suddenly tightened: "honest answer, I will spare you not to die."


    The icy flame envelops the whole body, but it makes people feel extremely hot. Mo Bengang is nervous in his heart, but he still stares at the long star and doesn''t speak.


    Long star but light a smile: "don''t say also can, I don''t mind search soul."


    The words finish, Mou Guang a turn, see to be forbidden the evil sound female of body shape.


    "Don''t search for the soul! I said! I said! The night owl sent us! "


    "Oh?" This answer is beyond Changxing''s expectation.


    However, although she had no direct contact with the night owl demon, when she came out of the ape world and lost her spirit, the night owl demon once attacked her. It was the real person Qingyuan and elder martial brother Xiao who did not succeed. Before going out this time, the master specially told her not to go to the devil''s land, just for fear that she would confront the night owl demon.


    Unexpectedly, the night owl Demon Lord took the initiative to find her!


    "What did the night owl send you to do?" Chang Xing asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" The evil sound goddess looks at Mo Bengang in panic: "we all listen to his orders!"


    Mo Ben Gang looked at the magic voice girl with a gloomy face, and then he looked at Chang Xing again: "you killed Hong Guang, the little disciple of the night owl demon king, robbed the Yin Yang banner, and also robbed the magic weapon of baiyangyu. You think the demon king will let you go!"


    After hearing this, Chang Xing thought a little, but said with a smile, "I''m afraid that the night owl demon king doesn''t want the magic weapon, does he?"


    How does she know? Mo Ben gang was stunned and looked at the long star with twinkling eyes. He didn''t speak and just tilted his head to one side.


    Long star saw his look, has more firmly his guess, just now, the escape of the demon repair once said: "kill her directly, the thing is not our!"


    According to this sentence, Changxing speculates that if the night owl sent them to rob the hilt of Shura Dao, how dare they take it as their own?


    However, the reason why the night owl sent someone to rob and kill her is that the flag of yin and Yang. Secondly, it should be to avenge the disciple Hong Guang.


    The flag of yin and Yang, which Changxing has studied for a long time, has been shelved by her. If she doesn''t mention it today, she will forget it.


    The night owl is not interested in the magic weapon of baiyangyu, but only wants the flag of yin and Yang. Is that illogical? What''s more, she has got the flag for more than 30 years, and the night owl did not move. Why did she suddenly move after 30 years? Is there something else in the flag?


    Changxing looked at Mo Bengang again: "since you don''t say it, I''d better do it myself!"


    At the end of the speech, he raised his hand to cover Mo''s head.


    Mo Ben Gang turned pale and trembled all over. He cried out, "no! No! I said


    There are few monks who are not afraid of soul searching. For soul searching, Changxing contradicts it from the bottom of his heart. It''s just trying to scare him. Seeing him begging for mercy, Changxing has put down his hand and stepped back: "let''s talk about it."


    "The night owl Demon Lord has secretly issued the wanted order of the demon sect. If the disciples of the demon sect can kill you and get back the sacred object of the Yin Yang banner, they will be honored as the incense master of the thousand demon sect!" Mo said quickly.


    The thousand demon sect has one master, one protector on the left and one protector on the right. Then there are four hall masters, eight incense masters. Next, there are cave masters and flag masters. This incense master is not inferior!


    "Why does the owl Lord want the flag of yin and Yang instead of the magic weapon?" Changxing asked: "you are Moxiu. From your point of view, which is better, the magic weapon or the flag of yin and Yang?"


    Chang Xing''s face is leisurely, just like talking with friends. He is pacing slightly. Mo Ben Gang looks at Chang Xing''s gently shaking body, and his heart is slightly tight.


    "Although the flag of yin and Yang is a sacred thing of the demon sect, it has long been a remnant." Mo Ben Gang''s voice was dry: "but I didn''t see that magic weapon clearly, but the breath inside is really strong. Naturally, it''s better than the flag of yin and Yang."


    "That''s right." The long star smiles and nods: "then you say, why does the night owl want the flag of yin and Yang instead of the magic weapon?"


    "What is it?" Mo Ben Gang also stopped, and his face changed. He suddenly remembered something in his heart. He didn''t want to say it, but he looked up and saw Changxing staring at him. He hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I don''t know, but I guess it may be related to a secret place."


    "What secret place?" Long Star asked.


    Mo Ben gang has said so much. Even if he doesn''t say it now, the night owl will not let him go. Moreover, he can''t tolerate it now. In case Meng Zichen''s patience is exhausted, he will search for his soul directly After soul searching, the soul was destroyed and the reincarnation was broken!"I''m in a humble position, and I don''t know the details. I just heard that there seems to be a secret place in the extreme West wasteland sea, which can only be found under the guidance of the flag of yin and Yang."


    Mo Ben Gang talks. Chang Xing has been peeping into his heart with Yu Ling Jue. He can be sure that what he said is true, and he will not ask more questions.


    Changxing took out the handle of the Shura Dao from qiankunjie, held one end of it and handed it to Mo Bengang: "this is what you call the magic weapon. You can try it. Can you take it away?"


    Mo Ben Gang fixed his eyes on the handle of the knife and explored it carefully to make sure that it was the magic weapon that baiyangyu was born with. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Changxing suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Changxing said with a smile: "as long as you can take it away, I will give it to you!"


    At the end of the speech, he waved back to the spirit net.


    Mo Ben gang did not have the shackles, jumped up, wanted to escape, but reluctant to give up this magic weapon, only watching the long star warily.


    "If you don''t take it, I''ll put it away!" Changxing says that he is going to take back his hand.


    But Mo bangang''s hand is like electricity. He grabs at the end of the handle!


    "Ah


    But listening to a scream, Mo bangang fell down, his whole body like an electric shock, shaking.


    "You! You are plotting against me Mo Ben Gang''s originally pale face is now as white as snow, and his blackened lips are a little white.


    "I don''t have the leisure to plot against you!" Changxing took back the handle and looked down at Mo Bengang: "I just tell you with facts that some things can''t be taken casually. Ordinary people can''t touch them at all! So don''t think about it any more. "


    Mo Ben Gang stares at Changxing in horror. He knows that Meng Zichen didn''t plot against him just now. It''s a burst of breath on the magic weapon that hurt him. But it''s clearly a magic weapon. He can''t take it, but Meng Zichen can?


    "That''s all I''ve said. Today, I''ll let you go. If you show up in front of me in the future, I won''t show any mercy!" Changxing said, raising his hand to recall the spirit power of the trapped demon voice girl, and turned to leave.


    But see Mo Ben gang and evil sound female, suddenly painfully covered belly, fell to the ground!


    Chang Xing stares at them in surprise. He doesn''t wait to make a sound. However, he sees that their bodies suddenly grow up rapidly, and burst into a cloud of blood!


    Long star hides in time, just didn''t be spattered by the blood, on the one hand, he uses the divine sense to explore the surroundings, on the other hand, he asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Around 500 Li, all within the scope of her divine consciousness, there was no change at all, and the death of these two people was too inexplicable!


    Baiyu pondered for a moment in the ring of spirit beast, and said: "they should have planted the control symbol in their body. Someone stimulated the control symbol."


    Long star brow deep lock: "if you want to control them, should not be to prevent them from divulging secrets?"? But they all said what they were supposed to say, and then suddenly burst out. Isn''t that reasonable? "


    But Bai Yu shook his head: "I don''t understand, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly first!"


    The long star naturally also understands, looks around, sees has not left the trace, this just takes Chu to look, leaves quickly.


    The white clouds rose quickly and flew eastward. In the evening, they arrived at the western city. They had a rest in the city. The next morning, they continued to drive eastward. Within three days, they arrived at Wanghai city.


    Along the way, Changxing has been watching behind him with vigilance, and has not found anyone to follow, so his heart gradually relaxed.


    Wanghai city is the same as before. Changxing goes to Fangshi to replenish some special materials of Donghai. By the way, he buys a pair of water avoiding beads for Baiyu and Chuwang. Then he goes to the wharf.


    Changxing plans to go directly to the sea to Yongding island. She is a foreign monk. If she wants to enter the magic sea, she will naturally go to find Li Mingjian to get an entry and exit token.


    There are still a lot of people at the dock. Many boats have stopped in the harbor. Changxing thinks of the "Shun Feng" she took last time. She is just looking for it, but she hears a voice behind her: "Meng Daoyou!"


    Changxing turns back, but it''s Tang Taigong!


    Tang Taigong''s figure and dress have not changed. His cultivation is in the early stage of the golden elixir. Now he is looking at Changxing in surprise.


    "Tang Daoyou!" Long star smile: "don''t come here all right!"


    Tang Tai Gong came to see Haicheng these days to deal with some family affairs. He was about to turn around, but he saw a man and a woman, two Jindan friars, standing at the dock waiting for the boat. The nun''s back looked like Meng Changxing. He just said hello tentatively, but he didn''t expect it to be!


    Tang Taigong nodded with a smile: "all right! All right! You''re all right, too With that, Tang Taigong took a look at Chu Wang, and his eyes looked at him: "this Taoist friend is..."


    "This is the Taoist friend of Chu wangchu, my companion." Changxing smiles and introduces Tang Taigong to Chu Wang.


    They saluted each other.


    Tang Taigong looked up and down at Chu Wang. Although this man''s appearance was good, he was ordinary when there were beautiful men all over the world. His accomplishments were better than his appearance. On the whole, it was just plain.


    "What''s the matter with Meng Daoyou''s visit to the East China Sea?" Tang Taigong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 421

    "What''s the matter with Meng Daoyou''s visit to the East China Sea?" Tang Taigong asked with a smile.


    The purpose of Changxing''s visit to the East China Sea is a bit strange, and he doesn''t intend to leak it out. Moreover, the surrounding environment is noisy, and it''s not a place to talk about things. So he replied with a smile: "I''ve been in the inland for a long time, and I miss the scenery of the East China Sea, so I''ll come around."


    Miss the scenery of the East China Sea? Turn around? When the magic sea is about to open? Tang Taigong''s eyes flashed slightly, but he said with a smile: "that Taoist friend Meng is right!"


    Tang Taigong said, pointing to the sea level line: "this half a month, but the scenery of Yunxia island is the most beautiful. From morning to sunset, the whole island is covered by haze. It''s really beautiful."


    Long star along the direction of his fingers, the sea does not see the island, but vaguely can see the sky, there seems to be a glow, but some ethereal mysterious feeling.


    "Why don''t I accompany Meng Daoyou to Yunxia island?" Tang Taigong proposed with a smile.


    Changxing has something in mind. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, he is not interested in it. But he refuses it directly. When he hesitates, he sees a big ship coming from afar on the sea. Although the ship is big, its speed is very fast. After a moment, it is less than 100 Zhang away from the shore. On the sails, there are two words: "Shun Feng".


    It''s the downwind! Changxing was slightly surprised. Seeing that Tang Taigong was still waiting, he quickly said, "I have an old friend. On this Shunfeng, Yunxia Island, I won''t go first."


    Tang Taigong was a little disappointed, but he didn''t insist any more. He just said with a smile, "I''ll stay here for a few days. If Meng Daoyou is free, we''d better get together."


    "Good." Changxing nodded. She also wanted to know what happened to those teammates. She took out her own message and handed it to Tang Taigong: "I should not leave Wanghai city these two days. Tang Daoyou can send a message."


    Tang Taigong took over the messenger and handed over his own. Then he left.


    After walking far away, Tang Taigong looked back at the wharf and saw Meng Zichen talking with a nun who was building a foundation. He looked for a while and then walked away.


    The once-in-30-year magic sea is about to open. This time, the magic sea is a bit special. Tang Taigong has been looking for someone to cooperate with recently. Unexpectedly, he just met Meng Zichen, and his mind suddenly revived: they cooperated 30 years ago. Although the process was breathtaking, it was also memorable. Meng Zichen is the most special female monk he has ever seen. He was impressed by her strength and temperament Admiration, if you can go with her, it''s a good choice!


    Changxing looked at the downwind with a good look. Until all the passengers got off the ship, she saw a woman with a straw hat get off the ship.


    "Ah Chiu!" Changxing has stepped forward quickly and said hello with a smile.


    Ah Qiu half lowered his head and raised it, revealing a dark face. When he saw the person blocking the road, he grinned and showed his white teeth: "you are a Chang!"


    Changxing nodded with a smile: "long time no see!"


    "Yes, for a long time! Yes... " Ah Qiu looked down and calculated: "it''s been 30 years! The last time I saw you was 30 years ago when the dreamland was about to open


    "Yes Long star nodded: "it''s really 30 years."


    Ah Qiu took a look at the noisy wharf, pointed to the downwind and said, "let''s talk on the ship. My room is on the ship."


    "Good." Although Changxing doesn''t have much contact with ah Qiu, she likes this warm-hearted and straightforward girl from the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Wang was very interested in the customs of the East China Sea, so Chang Xing simply let him go around by himself, and he followed ah Qiu to the downwind.


    Changxing followed ah Qiu and asked, "when will the Shun Feng go to sea again?"


    "It''s going to take half a month. It''s going to be replenished, and it''s going to take the refiners to check the ships..." Ah Qiu explained to Chang Xing very carefully.


    After a while, I came to ah Qiu''s room and asked Chang Xing to sit at the table. Ah Qiu made another cup of spirit tea and said, "is ah Chang going to go to sea?"


    "Yes, I''m going to Yongding island."


    "Aren''t you going to dreamland again?" Ah Qiu asked in surprise.


    Long star see her complexion is different, in the heart is puzzled, but still nod: "just have this meaning."


    "I haven''t seen you for decades. What''s the cultivation of ah Chang now?" Ah Qiu looked at Chang Xing curiously and asked. He thought it was impolite to ask. He explained busily and seriously: "I don''t mean anything else. It''s because the opening of the magic sea is different from the past, and the requirements of the entrant''s cultivation have changed..."


    "Changed?" Chang Xing looked at ah Qiu and asked, "what cultivation can I get in now?"


    "Golden elixir!" As soon as ah Qiu patted the table, he said angrily, "thirty years ago, I was just in the middle stage of foundation construction. My accomplishments were so poor that I didn''t succeed. In the past thirty years, I''ve been practicing hard and hard, and it''s not easy for me to build a successful foundation. Who knows, the requirement has become a golden elixir again!"


    Changxing was a little bit surprised by this answer. The queen of Miaoyin once said that the opening of magic sea has no limitation on accomplishments I didn''t expect that several big families in Donghai would raise their entry requirements to Jindan


    Changxing thought, I''m afraid it was the change in the dreamland last time, which made them afraid and dare not let the middle and low level disciples take risks. So, they set the entry threshold as the golden elixir, right?Chang Xing was thinking about it, but he heard ah Qiu lament: "ah Chang, do I not agree with this dreamland? Not every time! "


    Changxing also felt sorry for ah Qiu, only jokingly comforted him: "let''s wait for the next 30 years. Now you have built a great foundation. After 30 years, you will surely form a golden elixir. It''s not too late to enter again."


    "That''s the only way." Ah Qiu sighed a little dejected and looked up at Chang Xing: "ah Chang, I can''t see through your accomplishments at all. Have you got Dan?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded and saw that she was not in a high mood. For fear of stimulating her, she simply changed the topic and said, "I''ll book two tickets to Yongding Island first."


    Then he took out a storage bag.


    Ah Qiu took the storage bag, opened it a little, took the spirit stone of the two tickets, and pushed the rest back: "I''ll register you first. The ship will leave in about half a month. I''ll send you a message about the specific date."


    They said something else. Changxing said goodbye to ah Qiu and left the Shun Feng.


    First, I found an inn, registered two rooms, and entered the room. Then Changxing calculated again. This time, there is plenty of time. It''s nearly a year before the magic sea opens. It doesn''t matter if I stay in Wanghai city for half a month


    Now, I''m nearly 60 years old. It''s almost 40 years since I fell down from feixianqian to rebuild my body. There are still 60 years left. At that time, yinri Shenjun said that if I can''t advance Yuanying after rebuilding my body, her body will still collapse.


    Sixty years The wood elements in her body have not been replaced, and there are not many pieces of Shura sword in her hand. The reserve of vitality is not advanced at all. Moreover, according to the master''s divination in that year, the day of the collapse of Huayan kingdom is less than a hundred years old. In less than a hundred years, she has to advance Yuanying, improve her cultivation, split the world, and save Huayan Kingdom


    Alas! Long star sighs, time is not enough.


    The next day, Changxing received a message from Tang Taigong, asking her to go to Wanghai Pavilion.


    Wanghaige is a high-end teahouse. When Changxing arrives, Tang Taigong has already arrived. They meet again after a long time and have a good talk. Tang Taigong has already told the current situation of other team-mates.


    Taoist Tiancan has already married Dan. Although Li Minghui was seriously injured, he has been recuperating for decades. A few years ago, he began to close the door to marry Dan. Li Liang fell


    After three times of tea, their topic gradually got on the right track:


    "Meng Daoyou, you don''t know, the cultivation limit of entering the magic sea has changed, this time you have to be a golden elixir to get in!" Tang Taigong said, looking at the long star.


    Long star nodded gently: "I already know."


    "What do you think of Meng Daoyou?" Tang Taigong said: "why don''t we form a team together?"


    After a pause, Chang Xing said, "sorry, Tang Daoyou, I don''t want to form a team this time."


    "No team?" Tang Taigong was a little surprised, and then he said, "I also know that Meng Daoyou is very powerful, but the people who can enter this time are not simple. You are afraid of losing money alone?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mean to look for treasure. I just want to complete a entrustment. Once it''s done, I''ll come out without delay."


    "Entrustment?" He hesitated for a moment and asked, "is it the queen of Miaoyin?"


    At that time, they were trapped in the sea of Miaoyin together, but later the queen of Miaoyin somehow released them. He still remembers that Meng Zichen once said that there was an old friend who had an old relationship with the queen of Miaoyin. If entrusted, she would be the queen of Miaoyin.


    Chang Xing didn''t expect Tang Taigong to be so smart. Seeing that he guessed it, he didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "it''s going to Miaoyin sea, so I don''t plan to form a team."


    "Oh." Tang Taigong no longer asked deeply, but asked others: "what are you going to do about the qualification to enter the dreamland?"


    "I''m going to visit Yongding island to see Li Ming." Although Wanghai city is the headquarters of the Li family, it is Yongding Island, the largest island of the Li family, that recruits team members and issues entry quota.


    "But my nephew is still closed. I''m afraid I can''t attend this time."


    "How do you say that?" Long star strange way: "did he shut up in that family secret place for 30 years still not come out?"


    Tang Taigong quickly waved his hand: "no, he came out after he got rid of the pill. This time, he closed the door to the middle stage of Jindan. He just closed the door last year. I don''t know when he will come out..."


    How could it be? Changxing is really happy for Li Ming. In the past 20 years, she has been working from the beginning of the golden elixir to the middle of the golden elixir. This speed has been super fast. At present, she has only seen Xiao Yin, Gu Chengtian and Jiang Chen.


    But without Li Ming, she can''t go through the back door In fact, the easiest way is to find Li Zhengyang.


    As an elder of the Li family, Li Zhengyang wants a place to be sure. However, Changxing doesn''t want to be involved with Li Zhengyang from the bottom of his heart


    Then we can only go to Yongding island and go through the normal process to grab a place to ente

 Chapter 422

    Seeing Changxing''s meditation, Tang Taigong realized that she was worried about the quota to enter the magic sea. He hesitated for a moment, took out a token from his arms and handed it to him: "Meng Daoyou, this is my token. Take it and use it first."


    Changxing knows that the Tang family is not very powerful in Donghai. The quota Tang Taigong offered is probably the only one in the Tang family. She knows what magic sea realm means to Donghai friars best. How can she accept it?


    Changxing pushed the token back and said with a smile, "thank you, Tang Daoyou, but I have other ways."


    Seeing that Tang Taigong still had to insist, Chang Xing said, "if other methods don''t work, I''ll come back to Tang Daoyou."


    At that time, many people in Donghai knew that Li Zhengyang had wrongly admitted his granddaughter. Tang Taigong thought that she was going to find Li Zhengyang, but he no longer insisted. He took back the token and said, "well, if Meng Daoyou can''t get the quota, send me a message."


    Long star should be a smile, and then said some other things, before their respective scattered.


    Half a month passed quickly. Changxing and Chuwang boarded the Shunfeng and headed for the deep sea. Within ten days, they arrived at Yongding island.


    When Li Ming is away, Changxing doesn''t plan to get involved with the Li family and others. Instead of registering the inn or going to other Li family homes, he goes straight to the east of the dock, where other Donghai families recruit.


    Changxing is walking, but unexpectedly, he meets a group of people head-on.


    There are seven or eight people in this group, all of them are elixirs. The first male elixir is elixir''s peak cultivation in the early stage. His appearance is six or seven points similar to Li Mingjian''s, but his temperament is extremely cold. Changxing''s steps pause a little. She still remembers this person - Li Mingfei, the fourth son of the Li family.


    Li Mingfei also saw Changxing. His eyes swept over Chu Wang behind her and fell back on Changxing. He was stunned. He couldn''t see through her accomplishments! The last time when heaven opened, her cultivation was the lowest among all the people who entered. She had not seen it for 30 years, and her cultivation had surpassed him!


    Li Mingfei saw that Changxing didn''t mean to exchange greetings. He bowed to him first: "Meng Daoyou."


    "Li Daoyou." Changxing had no choice but to return a gift, nodded slightly, and planned to leave.


    There is no Festival between her and Li Mingfei, but Li Mingjian and Li Mingfei are not very harmonious. Naturally, she is not willing to have too much involvement with Li Mingfei.


    But Li Mingfei stood still and said, "Meng Daoyou came here to enter the sea of fantasy?"


    "Yes." Changxing nods.


    "Then why don''t you join me?" Li Mingfei suddenly asked.


    Changxing is about to refuse. Li Mingfei says: "don''t rush to refuse, Meng Daoyou. This time the magic sea is open, many Yuan Ying monks will enter, so the quota is very tight. The cultivation requirements of other families should at least be in Yuan Ying..."


    Chang Xing didn''t expect this. He opened his eyes slightly and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "what do you need to do to join Li Daoyou''s team?"


    "There are no hard and fast demands. Meng Daoyou can rest assured." Li Mingfei is very clear about Meng Changxing''s strength, and the last time he was in the magic sea, he was able to leave the corrosive sea alive because of Meng Changxing. Seeing that she was going to the magic sea today, he invited her, not only because of appreciation, but also in return.


    Is the demand so loose? Changxing was a little suspicious, but Li Mingfei said, "Meng Daoyou, don''t rush to answer. When you think about it clearly, just send me a message." Then he handed a message.


    Changxing thought a little and took the messenger: "thank you first."


    He left after his words.


    As soon as Changxing left, a middle-term male practitioner of Jindan, who was following Li Mingfei, could not wait to ask: "fourth young master, who is this female practitioner? How can you value it so much? "


    Li Mingfei looked at Changxing''s back for a long time and said, "she is very powerful. You and I are not her rivals."


    "No? I see that she is just in the middle of the golden elixir. You are outstanding in your cultivation, and you are not afraid of challenges beyond the level... " The man Xiu had such a high opinion of Li Mingfei. He was more or less delicious and could not help flattering him.


    "Do you only see her accomplishments in the middle of the golden elixir, but not her age?" Li Mingfei looked at the man and said, "she is still under 60 years old."


    "Ah?" The man opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    But Li Mingfei said: "thirty years ago, when the magic sea was opened, she only had five floors to build the foundation. Now, it is the middle stage of the golden elixir."


    Although the faces of the people around were surprised, they also took some disdain. I''m afraid that the speed was made by taking pills.


    Li Mingfei took a look at the crowd and intended to cure their arrogance. Then he said, "her strength is real. It''s not made of pills! At the beginning, I was able to survive from the magic sea, thanks to her help


    Then he glanced at the man who was in the middle of Jindan and warned, "she''s the one we can''t afford."


    The man''s face turned red, but he didn''t say much. On the contrary, another male monk in the early days of the golden elixir asked Li Mingfei: "there are so many outstanding female nuns in the world of Hua Yan! Fourth young master, who is this nun? "


    Li Mingfei said and turned to look at the crowd: "she is Meng Zichen, the closing disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun of Taiqing gate."It''s also the granddaughter of the leader of Li''s refining hall! Although, she did not admit it.


    Changxing has taken a close look at the recruitment task list of other families.


    The conditions are really harsh. As long as you are below Yuanying''s accomplishments, you have to complete the task before you can have the chance to sign up. After you sign up, there is a competition and screening


    Looking at that series of tedious tasks, Changxing can''t help but feel a little irritable. It''s not that she can''t finish it, but now she''s not in the mood to go out and do the task, so she just turns back to the inn.


    After several days of hesitation, Changxing still sent a message to Li Mingfei.


    Li Mingfei came very quickly.


    Changxing also came to the point and said directly, "I need a place to enter the dreamland, but I''m not going to go with you."


    Just trying to be alone? Li Mingfei looked a little surprised. He seemed to be thinking about it. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    "But I''ll make it up to you." Long star said, has taken out a jade box from heaven and earth ring, pushed past.


    Li Mingfei took the jade box, opened it and saw that his eyes were wide open. Ten thousand years of spirit grass! And it''s the main material for refining jieying pill!


    Changxing took out the ten thousand year spirit grass, which she got from her whereabouts in Xingcheng that year. There were not many spirit herbs, but each one was excellent. She had given most of them to taiqingmen, and only a few of them were left on her body for a rainy day.


    "Ten thousand year spirit grass?" Li Mingfei was stunned for a moment before he found his voice, but he didn''t rush to accept it. Instead, he looked at Changxing with a complicated look and said, "in fact, you don''t have to pay such a price at all, as long as you say, seventh uncle The clan leader will certainly give you a place. You are the blood of the Li family. Why do you have to give birth to such a place? "


    Long star a smile: "Li Daoyou, we only talk about business, do not talk about the past, when I take this spirit grass, buy you a quota, how do you think?"


    "Seven uncles were also hoodwinked at that time..." Li Mingfei also wanted to explain two sentences, but he saw the long star''s face gradually condensing down. He stopped the conversation, put his hand on the cover of the box, put the jade box in his arms, and said, "that''s according to Meng Daoyou''s idea."


    After that, he took out a token, put it on the table and said, "it''s about half a year before we start. At that time, I''ll send you a message."


    "That''s good." Changxing puts away the token and smiles.


    Seeing off Li Mingfei, Changxing called Shanshan out and said, "it''s not far from the Coral Sea. Go home."


    Shanshan was surprised: "can I go home?"


    "You didn''t sell it to me!" Changxing laughs: "I''ll go to miaoyinhai and take Chuwang with me. You can stay more at home."


    Shanshan''s face brightened: "sister, don''t you want me?"


    Shanshan''s strength lies in the sea. Her strength is greatly reduced when she leaves the East China Sea. Therefore, she can''t help too much when Changxing fights. After a long time, she is not confident. At first, she hears that Changxing doesn''t take herself with her when she goes to dreamland.


    "What are you talking about? I''m afraid you''ll never come back? " Chang Xing takes a look at Shan Shan and sees that she is nervous. He smiles and comforts her: "this time I''m not going to fight in the dreamland. I''ll go in and finish my work. I''ll come out soon, and then we''ll leave the East China Sea..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know when I will come back to the East China Sea this time, so you''d better go back and have a look. "


    Seeing Shanshan''s face softened, Changxing teased her: "however, if you don''t want your grandfather, don''t want to go home, it doesn''t matter."


    "No!" Shanshan said in a loud voice, and looked at the long star again. Then she said, "I''d better go back and have a look. I''ll come soon."


    "Don''t worry. We have divine connection. We can sense each other''s position. When I come out of the magic sea, I will contact you naturally." Changxing said, simply took out a message to Shanshan: "this is my message, if you want to come back early, you can also give me a message."


    Shanshan carefully received the messenger, nodded and said, "I''ll listen to my sister."


    As soon as the quota for entering the magic sea is available, Chang Xing''s mind is slightly fixed. Seeing that it''s still early for the magic sea to open, he plans to close the gate and understand the flag of yin and Yang.


    Chu Wang has grown rapidly since he left the ape world.


    At present, among all the Changxing gangs, Bingyan is the most powerful. However, she is still under age. She has a simpler mind. Shanshan''s expertise is in the water, and her combat power is declining when she is away from the East China Sea I don''t want to talk about Bai Yu.


    At present, Chu Wang is the only one who helps her the most. Chang Xing thinks that he won''t come back to Donghai in the future, so he has a rare chance. He simply gives Chu Wang some supplies and arranges him to go outside for training.


    Chu Wang wanted to go, but he didn''t trust Changxing to stay alone, so he refused to go.


    Changxing nodded in his heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll shut up in this inn, and I''ll never be OK in Wanghai city."


    Now the Li family in Haicheng must know that she is in the inn. No matter Li Zhengyang or Li Guangyao, the owner of the Li family, it is impossible for them to have an accident.


    Changxing repeatedly promised that Chu Wang left.


    After opening the array, Changxing takes out the flag of yin and Yang and calls out the Baiyu. They study it carefully.

 Chapter 423

    The flag of yin and Yang is a sacred thing of the demon sect. Its front is black, and there is a white skull in the middle. After being excited, the skull in the flag will emit white light. If the living creature is illuminated by the white light, it will surely die.


    When Changxing fought with Hong Guang in those years, he was almost caught by the white light inside, and nearly fell into a meteorite.


    The reverse side of the flag is white. It is said that it can resurrect the dead. However, since the flag has been seriously damaged for a long time, this function has never been used.


    When Changxing just got the flag of yin and Yang, her white face was full of evil Qi. After many times of sacrifice and purification, the evil Qi on the white side had been completely removed. At this time, she looked clean, but no matter how she tried with her spiritual power, she didn''t respond at all.


    Baiyu turned over and over, carefully explored the flag of yin and Yang, and then threw it to Changxing: "since it''s something of demon cultivation, of course it''s to be tested by demon Qi!"


    "But this side is used to save people. Evil Qi is evil..." Long star some hesitation: "save people, should not use aura?"


    "That''s prejudice!" Bai Yu rolled her eyes: "according to you, evil spirit is evil and can''t save people. Isn''t that spirit justice can''t kill people?"


    Long star thought deeply and muttered to himself: "but Lingqi doesn''t kill less..."


    "... there is no difference between good Qi and evil Qi? Is it just the heart that kills people Changxing suddenly looks at Baiyu with a smile: "do you mean this?"


    Bai Yu didn''t expect Chang Xing to realize it so quickly. He nodded his head with satisfaction, narrowed his eyes slightly, jumped onto the low couch, and found a comfortable position to lie down on his face. Then he said, "you can realize this, and you can teach me!"


    "The key is that you teach well!" Changxing grins.


    Bai Yu half closed his eyes and hummed, "do it yourself. I want to sleep. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, don''t bother me!"


    With that, he closed his eyes. Chang Xing reached out to take out the quilt and cover it for Bai Yu. Then he thought for a moment and took out a piece of Shura knife.


    There is no magic Qi in her body, but she can absorb a small amount of magic Qi. Changxing plans to absorb the magic Qi from the fragments into her body, and then put it into the flag of yin and Yang.


    The evil Qi on the shards of Shura Sabre is not ordinary. It''s the evil Qi of heaven. In addition, after passing through the Changxing body, it removes a lot of complicated Qi and makes it more pure. Changxing only uses the evil Qi on a piece of Shards. On the white side of the flag of Yin and Yang, there are pictures and pictures.


    Some of the images are like runes, and some are like maps. Moreover, the images are too vague to recognize


    Even so, Changxing was so excited that he took out the second piece


    Half a year has passed in a hurry, and the pictures and pictures on the flag of yin and Yang have become more and more obvious, but Changxing still can''t understand it, even the simile can''t be determined.


    Finally, Baiyu suggested: "since the theory of Moxiu has something to do with the wild sea in the extreme West, when we come out of the magic sea, we will go to the wild sea in the extreme West and explore it on the spot. We may discover the mystery of it..."


    Changxing nodded. Anyway, she had planned to come out of the magic sea and go to the extreme West wasteland sea. According to the information provided by Wang Ke, sanxiu in Zixia City, the extreme West wasteland sea probably has the entrance of Jueling valley.


    Now she must speed up the search for the fragments of Shura Dao. Since Jueling Valley has trapped her for tens of thousands of years, it is very likely that there will be fragments of Shura Dao in it.


    Li Mingfei sent a message: three days later, gather in other Li''s courtyard and set out in a unified way.


    Changxing put away the flag of yin and Yang, and recalled Chu Wang to clean it up. As soon as the time came, he went to Li''s other courtyard.


    During the trip to the dreamland, all the families in the East China Sea took a unified action, and all of them took the Li family boat in front of the Li family''s other courtyard.


    Chang Xing has a general look. There are only about 200 people going this time. Their accomplishments are all above the golden elixir. Most of them are in the later period of the golden elixir and the great circle of the golden elixir. Moreover, there are more than 20 Yuan Ying monks, but the least are in the early and middle period of the golden elixir.


    When Li Mingfei saw the arrival of Changxing, he nodded slightly. It was a greeting. Changxing also nodded back.


    There are also five friars around Li Mingfei, one in the early Yuan Dynasty, two in the late period. They are all fresh faces. It is estimated that they are the team members he recruited this time. With a glance of Changxing''s eyes, they look away.


    Tang Taigong also came and followed a mid-term monk of Yuanying. The mid-term monk of Yuanying was in his forties. He was handsome and had five points of similarity with Tang Taigong. This should be the elder of Tang Taigong''s family Long star is thinking, Tang Taigong has found long star, whispered a Hello, come to long star.


    "Meng Daoyou! Here you are Tang Taigong said hello with a smile.


    Changxing nods and smiles: "Tang Daoyou."


    When they chatted, Tang Taigong complained: "if I had known this time, I would not have come!"


    "Why did you say that?" Long star road.


    "No freedom at all!" Tang Taigong said and nodded to the friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty: "my old man! This is not allowed, that is not allowed. I''m suffocating! "


    The man turned out to be his father, Tang Baicheng, the head of the Donghai Tang family."Meng Daoyou, how about you? Did you come with your grandfather? " Tang Taigong said, looking around: "I saw your grandfather talking to Zhenjun of Yuzhou in the Chiang family just now."


    "The real king of Yuzhou is here, too?" Chang Xing asked.


    "Yes." Tang Taigong nodded: "what I saw just now, the leader of the Li family has also come. This battle is not small..."


    As they were talking, they saw the door of the Li family''s other courtyard open, and a group of people came out, headed by Li Guangyao, the leader of the Li family.


    Lee Kuan Yew coughed quietly, but the scene was silent. Lee Kuan Yew swept his eyes across the crowd and said: "in view of the sudden change of the magic sea, this tour of the magic sea will no longer carry the accompanying disciples. All those who get the quota will board the boat with a license..."


    Changxing listens quietly, but he feels a bunch of eyes fall on him. Turning his eyes slightly, he sees Jiang Yuzhou in the crowd staring at him wrongly. Changxing''s eyes suddenly become cold. If Jiang Yuzhou doesn''t give up and dares to ramble, don''t blame her for doing everything.


    Having finished his words, Lee Kuan Yew offered a sacrifice to the spirit boat and said, "please board the boat!"


    This time, there are not many people. The Lingzhou used by the Li family is only of medium size and much faster. It is expected to reach the empty island in half a month.


    Long star alone on the ship, get cabin token, directly into the cabin, a few days are staying at home.


    On this day, Changxing is closing her eyes and adjusting her breath, but she suddenly opens her eyes and looks puzzled. Just now, she faintly feels the smell of Shanshan


    Changxing was uneasy, so he opened the cabin door and went out.


    There were many friars standing on the deck in twos and threes. The day of driving was too boring and the time was not enough. Everyone simply stood on the deck to see the scenery.


    This time, there are not many nuns, but there are more than a dozen of them. Chang Xing is very attractive. He is also alone in the crowd, which attracts people''s attention. Many male nuns have secretly become interested. However, as soon as Chang Xing gets on the boat, he will not go out, which is quite a pity.


    Changxing suddenly came out, and everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    The long star did not seem to see the general, straight to the side of the ship.


    The spirit boat was flying over the sea. Below it was the endless sea. It was calm and without any abnormality, as if the breath she had just sensed was just her illusion


    No, it shouldn''t! There is a spiritual connection between her and Shanshan. She can''t feel wrong... Changxing explores her divine consciousness again and goes deeper into the sea


    All the people nearby found the abnormality of the long star, and many of them explored the divine consciousness into the sea. For a moment, they all shook their heads and took back the divine consciousness suspiciously.


    There was a golden elixir near Changxing. He didn''t find anything after several explorations. He couldn''t help asking: "girl, there''s nothing abnormal on the bottom of the sea. Girl, you''re looking for..."


    Before he had finished his words, the long star had jumped down and fell into the sea!


    Shanshan is trapped at the bottom of the sea by a high-level monster. The situation is critical!


    As soon as the long star enters the water, her water avoiding clothes will automatically activate, and her body will flash, and she has quickly dived to the deep sea!


    All the practitioners on board were shocked. They all looked at the sea. Some people began to talk about it.


    Tang Taigong also looked anxiously at the sea, then looked up to the upper deck, and saw that Li Guangyao, the owner of the Li family, and Li Zhengyang were standing on the deck, but they didn''t mean to make a move. Suddenly, he realized that Meng Daoyou was powerful and not reckless. She must have met something when she went into the sea. If there were Li family members, she would never see anything happen to her.


    On the deck, a female nun in the late golden elixir looked at the calm sea and snorted: "in order to show off, she used this method to attract the public."


    "Who said no?" Some people who can''t stand the action of Changxing have taken the opportunity to sneer.


    Li Mingfei glanced at those people coldly. Without saying a word, he looked at the sea again. He didn''t know what she had found


    On the upper deck of the spirit boat, Li Guangyao, Li Zhengyang, Jiang Yuzhou, Tang Baicheng and other Yuan Ying friars were also attracted by the action of Changxing, and they explored their divine sense one after another. But before they found out the result, Changxing had jumped into the sea. This action made Li Zhengyang jump to the bottom of his heart. He was about to go down to save people, but Li Guangyao stopped him: "don''t worry!"


    "How can we not be in a hurry!" Li Zhengyang was blocked by Lee Kuan Yew and worried: "this is the sea of erosion! She grew up inland when she was a child. She didn''t know the danger of eroding the sea


    "She''s not a reckless child. Wait! What''s more, can we make her have an accident with us? " Lee Kuan Yew''s voice could not be refuted. Seeing that Li Zhengyang''s face was slightly gentle, he whispered: "if you go down, she will not appreciate you, but will probably hate you even more!"


    Li Zhengyang was stunned. For a long time, his body collapsed slightly, and his back looked at the vicissitudes of life.


    Lee Kuan Yew''s move is not to stand on the sidelines. As he said, there are so many high-level monks on the ship, naturally, they won''t let Changxing have an accident. He just wants to try Changxing''s strength. Moreover, the relationship between the Li family and Changxing is a bit delicate. Now, it''s not clear what she is going to do. If she acts rashly to cause misunderstanding, it will only push the relationship further.The spirit boat hovered in the air when the long star jumped down. At this time, all the people on the boat were staring at the sea.

 Chapter 424

    Little by little, the friars on the deck could not bear it and began to talk about it one after another:


    "it''s been a quarter of an hour, how can there be no movement?"


    "Yes! Is there an accident? "


    "It''s dangerous to erode the sea. Don''t be stuttered by any high-level sea animals?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the upper deck, Li Zhengyang had already brushed his sleeves and stood up: "no! So long, I have to go down and have a look! "


    For such a long time, Lee Kuan Yew could not make up his mind and did not stop him. Li Zhengyang was flying to the sea, but he suddenly stopped!


    In his sea of knowledge, he can feel the body shape of Changxing!


    She not only has nothing to do, but also fights with a dragon alive!


    Lee Kuan Yew and others have been aware of the situation in the sea. They can''t help but explore their consciousness and look carefully. However, the closer they look, the more startled they are: Meng Changxing is fighting with a ten level dragon, and that dragon is obviously not her opponent!


    Although there is a word "dragon" in Jiaolong''s name, it is not a dragon. However, Jiaolong''s strength already exists like a overlord in the sea.


    Ten level dragon is equivalent to the cultivation of human Yuanying in the early stage. When people cultivate Yuanying, they can reshape the body. When the monster reaches the tenth level, it can be transformed into human form. Even Yuanying friars should be cautious! What''s more, Jiaolong is the dominant sea dragon!


    In the sea, the long star had already split several thunders to stun the dragon. Then he threw out two thorns to hold the dragon''s neck tightly. He turned over and jumped onto the dragon''s back. With one hand, he pulled up the thorns. The Dragon had not recovered completely from the lightning strike. He felt pain in his neck and rushed to the sea involuntarily!


    The friar of golden elixir on the deck was shocked when he noticed the movement in the sea!


    That nun is crazy, dare to challenge Jiaolong alone!


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the sea, Changxing suddenly threw the vine in his hand and pulled the Dragon straight up!


    The calm sea suddenly broke from the inside. A huge black dragon, with its body almost in a straight line, rushed out of the water at a nearly vertical angle!


    The sea water is falling like jade. In the sky, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the girl on the dragon''s back!


    She was dressed in blue, with black hair and frosty jade face. She was slender and straight. At this time, she was holding her legs against the back of the dragon, holding a big thorn in one hand and a purple sword in the other hand!


    The sea breeze blows her skirt, like a phoenix flying nine days!


    As soon as the Dragon comes out of the water, its strength will be greatly reduced. Changxing''s fingertips have shot out a few auras. The aura suddenly turns into several earth mountains in the air, trapping the dragon in the middle.


    Changxing then waved back the thorns, leaped down from the back of the dragon, stood aside in the air, and said, "hand over the man, I will spare you not to die!"


    This change surprised all the friars on board!


    Li Zhengyang couldn''t help but jump out of the sea. Li Guangyao reached out and stopped him: "can''t you see that the dragon was driven out of the sea by Changxing?"


    Li Zhengyang''s figure suddenly stopped, right! Jiao is not a dragon. It can''t fly to the sky. The sea is its home. Without the sea, its strength in the air will be greatly reduced


    Lee Kuan Yew didn''t mean to refuse Li Zhengyang''s help. Of course, he also wanted to let Chang Xing return to the Li family. But at the beginning, Li Zhengyang was hoodwinked by Meng Changfeng and almost hurt Chang Xing. Chang Xing had a gap in his heart for the Li family. If Chang Xing needed help at this time, it would be a good move to repair it. However, it was obvious that Chang Xing had the upper hand at this time. If he did, wouldn''t it be a robbery?


    Lee Kuan Yew thought, secretly shook his head, Zhengyang everything is good, is this temperament is too stupid.


    In mid air, jujiao rushed left and right, but he couldn''t escape from the control of the earth mountain. For a moment, he went crazy and kept hitting the surrounding rocks!


    The dragon has a long life span. Although it has reached level 10, it is still a young one. Although it has great magic power, it lacks chance and experience. Otherwise, it would not be forced out of the sea by Changxing.


    Taking its weakness into consideration, Changxing only carefully replenished the earth''s spiritual power to prevent Jiaolong from extricating himself from the predicament, while shouting: "don''t be stubborn any more! As long as you return my spirit beast, I will let you into the sea! "


    But Jiaolong couldn''t listen, so he opened his mouth and spat out water arrows all over the sky and rushed straight at Changxing!


    As soon as Changxing Zitang broadsword was shocked, petals overflowed from the tip of the broadsword, covering the sky and earth in a rain of scarlet petals.


    Many of the onlookers on the spirit boat have already shaken their heads slightly: this move is flashy, the petal costs a lot of spiritual power, it looks good, but it''s very soft and can''t say anything. I''m afraid it''s not very useful


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. The swift and dense water arrows, at the moment of touching the petal rain, were turned into water drops and fell to the sea. When the water dripped out, the petals in the mid air had not dissipated. The long star was wielding a knife. The purple knife moved the petals and rushed to the dragon with great speed!


    Jiaolong was trapped in the earth mountain and couldn''t dodge. The knife Qi hit Jiaolong''s forehead!"Kang!" The Dragon let out a howl and wriggled desperately. The petals, which seemed to be harmless, cling to the dragon''s body like a tarsal. But in a moment, the dragon''s whole body was covered with pink petals.


    The dragon was more flustered. However, the more he struggled, the faster the spirit power in his body passed away. In a short time, he was exhausted and gasped, and his body fell down.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, I just want my spirit beast back." Chang Xing''s body did not move. He looked directly at Jiaolong: "as long as you let her go, I will not embarrass you."


    Jiaolong couldn''t hold on any longer. He nodded wearily and uttered words, but it was a child''s voice: "OK, I''ll let her go, but you have to keep your word!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t lie to you! " Changxing stares at Jiaolong and does not dare to relax in case of cheating.


    This dragon was beaten from the deep sea to the sky. It was really afraid of being beaten by the long star. It didn''t dare to do anything more. It opened its mouth and vomited down!


    I saw an eight or nine year old girl who was vomited out by the dragon! People can''t help but wonder, it''s a monster?! But why is the breath only golden elixir? What''s more, they can''t see through the essence of this little girl!


    Chang Xing reaches out to catch Shan Shan and makes a little exploration. Fortunately, he is just in a coma and doesn''t matter. He feels a little relaxed in his heart. With a move, he traps the earth mountain and petals of Jiaolong and disappears: "you go!"


    The Dragon did not dare to delay at all, and almost fled to the sea!


    The onlookers were surprised again. Was the nun stupid? The dragon was obviously afraid of being beaten just now. Take this opportunity to sign a spirit beast contract, and there will be one more ten level monster to be a spirit beast!


    There are several golden elixir friars on the spirit boat. With a flash of body shape, they chase after the sea. Although the long star doesn''t move, it makes a faint voice: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that once the Dragon enters the water, its magic power is much stronger than that in the air!"


    At the end of the talk, Changxing has picked up Shanshan and returned to the cabin.


    On the deck, everyone was stunned.


    "She is just capable of fighting in the middle of the golden elixir, not to mention that the dragon has been injured at this time. Can''t we beat her?"


    There are still a few Jindan friars who do not listen to dissuasion and jump into the sea.


    Do you really think the Jiaolong of the tenth order is a soft footed shrimp? Lee Kuan Yew almost looked at the dead, looked at the golden elixir friars, and said faintly, "keep going!"


    In the cabin, Changxing takes out a pill and feeds it into Shanshan''s mouth. After waiting for a moment, Shanshan finally opens her eyes. When she sees Changxing, her eyes are full of tears: "sister, I thought I was going to die!"


    "What''s going on?" Changxing gently wiped her tears: "Why are you here? Is the coral sea still calm


    Shanshan wiped her tears and said, "half a year ago, I went back to the Coral Sea and met my grandfather. They were all very good. I stayed in the Coral Sea all the time. Half a month ago, when I was wandering around the Coral Sea, I found a blue whale. It had a familiar smell..."


    Shanshan said, holding Changxing''s hand, her eyes wide open: "elder sister, I think that breath is a bit like the breath of the shards of Shura Dao you''ve been looking for!"


    Changxing takes out pieces of Shura knife every time. Although several spirit beasts dare not touch it, they have seen it many times. They are still very deep about that kind of breath.


    "Pieces of Shura knife?" Long star a listen to interest: "you tell me in detail."


    "Actually, I''m not sure..." Shan Shan blinked her eyes, and her face was puzzled: "I just vaguely noticed it. When I felt it again, it would be gone again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought it was very strange, so I chased the blue whale all the way to see where its nest was. Unexpectedly, I lost it. I lost my way again. I didn''t know how I was caught by the Dragon... "


    Changxing listened to Shanshan''s words, and then asked, "do you remember where I lost the blue whale?"


    Shanshan hesitated for a moment and then said, "although I''m not familiar with it, I can still find the place I''ve passed."


    Changxing nods. It seems that he has come out of the magic sea and is in no hurry to go to the extreme West Sea


    A few days later, Lingzhou arrived at the empty island.


    Long star comes out of the cabin, ready to get off the spirit boat.


    All the friars who had spoken on the deck looked at the long star with awe in their eyes.


    Changxing is a little puzzled. These people''s attitude towards themselves has changed a lot


    Seeing her coming out, Tang Tai Gong walked quickly to her: "Meng Daoyou, are you coming out?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded, looked at Tang Taigong''s face and asked, "what happened these days?"


    "That''s what happened!" Tang Taigong''s eyes slanted and glanced around the crowd: "in fact, it has something to do with you!"


    Changxing frowns slightly and looks at Tang Taigong.


    "That day, you went into the cabin and didn''t know what happened later." Tang Taigong looked at Chang Xing with admiration: "some gold elixirs went to the sea, but It''s terrible. There are all corpses on the sea... "

 Chapter 425

    "That day, you went into the cabin, but you didn''t know what happened later." Tang Taigong said with admiration: "some gold elixirs went to the sea, but It''s terrible. There are all corpses on the sea... "


    After hearing this, Changxing sighed a little. It was she who underestimated people''s greed.


    Although she has warned, but still someone with a fluke mind to take advantage of the fire! Ten level Jiaolong, which is so easy to deal with? The onlookers only saw her fighting Jiaolong with the power of golden elixir, but did not see the danger behind her.


    In fact, every friar, including herself, is a gambler. If she wants to gamble, she will admit defeat.


    Three days later, the magic sea opened.


    All the people fly up in the air and fly towards the water curtain. Changxing slows down a little and finally follows in.


    This time, there was no spirit eater in the water curtain. People easily entered the water curtain. After entering, they were randomly sent to different interfaces.


    Changxing was transported to a small island with luxuriant vegetation and pleasant scenery. As soon as Changxing''s spirit was swept away, his eyebrows were frowning. It was a bad start. Jiang Yuzhou was also on this island.


    Jiang Yuzhou also noticed Changxing and came to her quickly.


    "Long star!" Jiang Yuzhou looked at Changxing eagerly: "although you don''t want to recognize me, anyway, I''m also your father..."


    "Shut up Changxing''s face, gloomy, can drop water, easily throw out a drop of blood essence, suspended in the air: "don''t insult my father, this is my blood essence, you can check it!"


    After listening to what Li Chuyan and yinri Shenjun said, and what they recalled when they lost their spirits that day, Changxing is very clear about her life experience. She is the Hongmeng purple Qi bred by heaven and earth. When she was in a coma due to the natural disaster, she was caught by the dark night demon Jun and forced to be sealed in the Shura sword.


    Forty thousand years ago, the war between gods and Demons led to a change in the world of Huayan. Her soul fell into the world of Huayan with the broken Shura dagger. Later, by the hand of yinri Shenjun, her soul was put into Li Chuyan''s body


    Jiang Yuzhou saw Changxing''s face was cold and calm. He couldn''t help hesitating. After a moment''s hesitation, he pointed to the center of his brow and pulled out a drop of blood essence. With a flick of his fingertip, the blood essence went to the drop of blood essence of Changxing in mid air.


    Two drops of blood essence touched lightly and separated quickly.


    Jiang Yuzhou''s face has changed a lot. He pinches his fingertips and tries to fuse the two drops of essence and blood, but it''s only in vain. After a long time, he looks at Changxing in despair: "how can it be like this? How could that be? "


    Changxing waved back his blood essence and stared at Jiang Yuzhou coldly: "I have already told Yuzhou Zhenjun that my father''s name is Meng Xuanqing! Today, Mr. Yuzhou has proved it. Please don''t pester me any more


    At the end of the speech, Changxing turns around and leaves.


    Jiang Yuzhou had imprisoned Li Chuyan for 40 years. When she thought about this, Changxing couldn''t help her anger. But what could she do about Jiang Yuzhou''s cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying? For now, at least, she can do nothing but get out of the way.


    Changxing turned around and took a few steps. He was about to fly up in the air, but he felt that behind him, there was a huge force attacking him!


    Fortunately, Changxing didn''t relax his vigilance. He threw a sky thunder with his backhand. As soon as he turned his body, the sword in his hand had been cut off!


    Purple Dao Qi and Jiang Yuzhou''s palm met in mid air, and there was a loud noise. Chang Xing could not help but step back a few steps, and then he barely stood firm. He only put the big Dao across his chest and stared at Jiang Yuzhou.


    Jiang Yuzhou''s whole body exudes a strong sense of hostility. The Sichuan character pattern in the middle of his eyebrows is as clear as a knife. His eyes are also staring at Changxing, and his eyes are full of hatred!


    Changxing''s heart is moving. Jiang Yuzhou has transferred his hatred for Li Chuyan to her But even so, she would never pretend to be a snake or a thief!


    That is the biggest blasphemy to Meng Xuanqing!


    Although she is not Meng Xuanqing''s blood, and she has never met Meng Xuanqing, it is the person who never met who gave his life in exchange for her safe birth Her father, the father she recognized from the bottom of her heart, was only Meng Xuanqing.


    "Bitch! How dare you betray me Jiang Yuzhou gritted his teeth and wanted to swallow Changxing alive.


    Changxing is engrossed in Jiang Yuzhou''s actions. She doesn''t speak. She thinks in her heart that she has been in the dreamland for some time. The queen of Miaoyin should have sensed her position. I''m afraid she has sent someone to pick her up.


    "I''m so kind to you, why do you want to run away and leave me! Why? " Jiang Yuzhou stares at Chang Xing''s face, but becomes confused again. He seems to be in memory, and his eyes are empty.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay? Changxing''s heart moved. Xuannv''s boots had been launched at his feet. His body was like an arrow from the string and shot into the distance.


    Chang Xing''s move awakened Jiang Yuzhou in his memory, and his face suddenly became ferocious: "bitch! Don''t run away again


    At the end of the words, it has disappeared in situ, chasing the long star!


    Jiang Yuzhou is the most shameless person Changxing has ever seen. First, he imprisoned Li Chuyan as a cauldron for 40 years, and then he came to recognize her affectionately. Once he found that he didn''t recognize the wrong person as he thought, he turned his face and didn''t recognize her. If he really had half a friendship with Li Chuyan, how could he kill her daughter!Changxing has a talisman in his hand, which has sealed Jianyang Zhenjun''s mana. Just wait for the right time to give him a fatal blow!


    There is a big difference between them in their accomplishments. However, after a few minutes, Jiang Yuzhou will catch up with Chang Xing and hit him with his hand!


    Changxing is about to release the talisman, but in mid air, the air fluctuates, and suddenly a black hole appears. Li Zhengyang and Liu Dahe are flashing out of the black hole!


    Changxing sees the comer clearly, and puts away the talisman. Master talisman is rare, but it can''t be wasted.


    Li Zhengyang and Liu Dahe are together. Soon after they enter the dreamland, they are transported here. However, as soon as they open their eyes, they see that Jiang Yuzhou is raising his hand to attack Changxing. They are very angry. Without saying a word, they use all their strength to shoot with one hand!


    Li Zhengyang and Jiang Yuzhou are both middle-term monks of the Yuan Dynasty. They have the same strength, but Li Zhengyang is an old monk who has been advanced for many years. Their spiritual power should be more powerful. Their hands touch each other, and a burst of dazzling light suddenly erupts. Jiang Yuzhou takes a half step back before standing still.


    Li Zhengyang had already yelled at Jiang Yuzhou: "Jiang Yuzhou! How dare you hurt her


    When Jiang Yuzhou saw Li Zhengyang appear, he knew in his heart that he couldn''t kill Meng Changxing today. Although he stopped at this time, his brow was even colder. He was staring at Changxing with a dead heart, as if to warn her not to talk.


    Li Zhengyang has looked at Changxing with concern: "you Are you OK? Is there any injury? "


    This is the first time they have met since they mistakenly recognized the Oolong incident. However, in 30 years, Li Zhengyang has grown old. His black hair is gray, and his eyes are full of regret, love, concern and care


    This kind of eyes, more or less moved Changxing. Originally, she made up her mind to get rid of Li Zhengyang, but at this time, her heart could not be hardened. She was stunned for a moment and then shook her head: "I''m ok."


    But this is a simple three words, Li Zhengyang but instant tears, he forced tears back, slightly choked to nod: "you''re OK."


    Li Zhengyang is so emotional that his monitoring of Jiang Yuzhou is bound to be loose. Jiang Yuzhou has seized this opportunity and quickly fled!


    Although Liu Dahe was staring at Jiang Yuzhou, his accomplishments were a little lower, but he could not stop him and let Jiang Yuzhou run away!


    Li Zhengyang''s body is about to chase after him. Changxing has said: "don''t chase him."


    Hearing this, Li Zhengyang stopped his body, repressed his excitement, looked at Changxing, and said for a moment, "the monks who have entered the dreamland this time are not low in accomplishments. You are too dangerous to be alone. Why don''t you just follow me..."


    Changxing shook his head: "no, I have something else to do."


    The light of hope on Li Zhengyang''s face suddenly faded, but his heart was still happy. At least, Changxing was willing to talk to him


    Changxing said, but she didn''t leave. She hesitated to tell Li Zhengyang about Li Chuyan''s 40 year imprisonment by Jiang Yuzhou.


    This matter, tell Li Zhengyang, the advantage is naturally, Jiang Yuzhou don''t use her to deal with, Li Zhengyang for female revenge, will not let him.


    But the bad thing is that she can''t get rid of the relationship with the Li family, and what''s more, it''s a blow to Li Zhengyang It''s not small. I just don''t know if he can bear it?


    Seeing Changxing''s face slightly heavy, Li Zhengyang seemed to have something to say. He thought that he was going to talk about his misidentification of his granddaughter. He was even more ashamed. He took the lead in saying, "I know, you are complaining about your ancestors I refuse to recognize me It''s all my fault. I understand that I don''t demand it. As long as you are good, I will be satisfied... "


    Then he took out a storage bag from his arms and handed it to Changxing: "here are some materials I prepared for you. I''m not careless when I go out for training." Li Zhengyang said, as if fearing that Changxing would refuse, he quickly said: "Jianyang really treats you very well. I know you don''t need anything, so I think it''s Poor I''m an old man


    After that, put the storage bag into Changxing''s hand and turn around.


    "Just a moment, please!" The long star suddenly stops.


    When Li Zhengyang heard that Changxing called him, he was very excited. He turned around and looked at Changxing with his eyes fixed.


    Changxing looks down at the storage bag and then looks up at Li Zhengyang with a complicated look Zhengyang Zhenjun, I have something to say to you. Please move... "


    Yuan Ying''s divine knowledge is useless even if he moves. Liu Dahe understands that this is a private conversation between his grandparents and grandchildren. He is also happy for Li Zhengyang and says, "brother Zhengyang, I''ll go to find out the situation in this area first. Later, I''ll send a message to contact him."


    "Good." Li Zhengyang nodded and saw Liu Dahe leave. He had drawn a boundary and looked at Changxing: "just say what you want to say."


    PS: today, rouge went to match glasses. It''s a little late, and there''s a chapter later ~ ~ ~ code words really hurt your eyes. Rouge was not myopic before ~ ~ (* ^ ¨Œ ^ *)


    in the past

 Chapter 426

    Li Zhengyang sees Liu Dahe leave, already draw a border conveniently, look to long Star: "you want to say what say."


    "Do you know how my mother came from dongyanzhou to xihuazhou?"


    When Li Zhengyang heard that Yan''er was missing, he immediately went out of the pass. In the next few decades, I searched all over dongyanzhou, but I didn''t see her whereabouts. Until a few decades ago, her soul card was broken


    Originally, when Li Zhengyang learned that his mother was missing, he put down his cultivation and went to find her? Changxing listens carefully and thinks in his heart. At the beginning, his mother once said that when she left the Li family, Li Zhengyang was the peak of Yuanying''s early cultivation. After she closed the door, he was in the middle of the advanced stage. Now nearly a hundred years later, he still stays in the middle stage. Is it for his mother''s sake that he delays his cultivation?


    In fact, through Li Zhengyang''s words, Changxing can clearly feel that Li Zhengyang''s love for his daughter is just that his mother was too young and willful to realize it. Now looking back, when he protected Meng Changfeng like that, he has reached the point of no distinction between right and wrong. Is it because he was eager to compensate his daughter?


    After all, Li Zhengyang was the biggest victim of that


    At the end of Li Zhengyang''s words, Changxing nodded slightly and then said, "in those years, after my mother left Li''s house, I was caught by a big devil. My mother was imprisoned by him for more than 40 years..."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Zhengyang''s face has changed greatly, and his mind is shocked. He stares at Changxing: "have you been trapped for 40 years? Who is it? Who trapped her? "


    Changxing sighed, "it''s Jiang Yuzhou."


    "How could that be?" Li Zhengyang was staggering and bent down: "I think this man is good. I have a good talk with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know people clearly. I mistook my granddaughter, but I almost killed my own granddaughter. Now I''m leading my daughter to be my confidant! I What''s the use of these eyes? What''s the use! "


    All of a sudden, Li Zhengyang was manic. He raised his head, put out his finger and poked his eyes!


    Changxing was so surprised that he quickly reached out to stop him. Although he stopped him for a while, he was still slow. Li Zhengyang''s eyes were dripping with blood!


    Li Zhengyang is not enough. He has to poke his hand down again!


    "No!" Long star has been dead to embrace Li Zhengyang''s arm: "grandfather!"


    Li Zhengyang''s body was stunned, and his hand stopped, but he burst into tears: "I I have no eyes! I''m sorry for your mother, and I''m sorry for you! "


    Changxing''s eyes are also faintly hot. Seeing that Li Zhengyang is no longer self injurious, he quickly takes out Huichun powder and sprinkles it on his left eye carefully.


    Li Zhengyang was determined to blind his eyes. His fingers were full of spirit, and his left eye was useless! Fortunately, Changxing blocked it for a while, and the right eye was only impacted by some spiritual power, and the eyeball was not damaged. Maybe it can be recovered after recuperation.


    Changxing carefully helped Li Zhengyang deal with his eyes, took out a seat, helped him sit down, and then said: "when my mother was trapped by Jiang Yuzhou for 40 years, she was able to escape. Jiang Yuzhou pursued me closely, and my mother fell into Feixian moat..."


    Chang Xing concealed his real body, the God of yin and the man of heaven, and told Li Zhengyang everything else. Finally, he said, "Jiang Yuzhou always thought I was her daughter Just now he learned that I was not, so he wanted to kill me. "


    Li Zhengyang''s anger surged, but he had to bear it. At this time, he clapped heavily: "Jiang Yuzhou! It''s not the same with you! I''m going to blow you to the bone


    With this palm, Li Zhengyang sank half of the island in front of him. When the dust cleared away, Li Zhengyang looked at Changxing again: "because of your body remodeling, you couldn''t prove that it was the blood of the Li family back then?"


    Changxing nods. Now that he has said it, if Li Zhengyang is willing to be her granddaughter, she will naturally be her grandfather. If he is not willing, she will not entangle.


    "Body remodeling How painful it must be Li Zhengyang stroked the top of Changxing''s hair with trembling hands: "at the beginning, you wanted the sea soul stone to stabilize the five elements in your body?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded again.


    "I''m not right..." Li Zhengyang was so excited that his eyes, which had stopped bleeding, began to bleed again.


    Long star busy advised: "all in the past, I am now very good."


    Li Zhengyang''s mood was still difficult to calm down, but he was afraid of Changxing, so he managed to restrain it and said, "don''t be afraid, Jiang Yuzhou. I will kill him and avenge your mother!"


    "Well." Changxing nodded. If she could, she would like to avenge Li Chuyan herself. But now she has not enough cultivation and time. She doesn''t have much time to delay. Moreover, she really doesn''t want to see such scum as Jiang Yuzhou live in the world.


    But thinking about Li Zhengyang''s situation at this time, Changxing advised: "you are still injured now. You are not in a hurry. It''s not too late to go after you are injured. Besides, Jiang Yuzhou is a cunning man. You should be more careful to avoid catching his way..."


    Li Zhengyang listened to Changxing''s words of concern, and his heart inevitably became excited again. When he remembered that "grandfather" was called by Changxing just now, he was in tears again. After a while, he said, "Changxing, can you Can you Then... "The upper half of Li Zhengyang''s face was wrapped with white cloth, and he could hardly see his face. But Changxing could still see his inner hope at the moment, and he didn''t hesitate. He squatted upright and gave a salute: "Changxing has seen his grandfather!"


    "Ah! Ah Li Zhengyang repeatedly agreed, and quickly reached out to help Changxing up, but tears can no longer help, mixed with blood constantly spilled out, the bandaged white cloth stained a piece of bright red.


    Changxing sees that her throat and hair are blocked. She only comforts Li Zhengyang in a soft voice.


    In Changxing''s body, there is a ban under the Miaoyin queen. At this time, she has already noticed the smell of shark people in the sea. But Li Zhengyang''s appearance, she is not at ease. For a moment, she is in a dilemma. She hesitates for a moment, and then says: "grandfather, I have something to end when I enter the dreamland, so I won''t accompany you. Please join me with senior Li."


    Li Zhengyang suddenly became nervous and held Changxing''s hand: "what''s the matter? Is it dangerous


    Changxing patted his hand placidly: "grandfather, don''t worry, there''s no danger. After I deal with this, I will leave the dreamland directly."


    Li Zhengyang wanted to ask again, but as soon as she thought of the little things she had in those years, she knew that she had a lot of ideas. She was afraid that she would not like it, so she stopped asking, and said, "in that case, you can go. There is my message in the storage bag I gave you just now. If you have something, you can send me a message."


    "Good." Changxing nodded.


    Li Zhengyang knows that if Changxing doesn''t see Liu Dahe, he is afraid that he won''t leave at ease or delay his time. He has already reached out his hand and sent out a message.


    But a moment later, a man came from afar, and it was Liu Dahe.


    When Liu Dahe Fu saw Li Zhengyang''s appearance, he was so surprised that he almost fell from the air: "brother Zhengyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhengyang waved his hand with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. In the past, you were not blind in the eye, but blind in the heart. Now, although you are blind in the eye, you are not blind in the heart."


    Although Liu Dahe is a rude man, when he looks at the relationship between Li Zhengyang and Changxing, he can see that this is the recognition of his grandparents and grandchildren, and he is happy for his old friends.


    Seeing that Liu Dahe was on his side, the elder star said to Li Zhengyang with a smile, "grandfather, you and elder Li, I will go first."


    Li Zhengyang nodded and said, "how long will it take you to do that? It''s not good for grandfather to stay in the dreamland any longer. Why don''t you send me a message when you leave, and I''ll leave with you first? "


    Li Zhengyang''s head slightly raised. Changxing only saw half of his face covered by white cloth and the top of his pale hair. When he first met him, he was still in his prime, so energetic and full of spirit. But after 30 years, he had grown old like this. He could not help feeling sad and nodded: "OK, I''ll send you a message when I''m done."


    "Ah! Good Li Zhengyang nodded excitedly.


    Changxing and Liu Dahe bid farewell again, then jumped into the sea and dived to the bottom of the sea.


    At the bottom of the sea, there were two chimpanzees hidden. Seeing the long star coming down, they showed their bodies. They crossed their hands and said to the long star, "we are ordered by the queen to meet the fairy."


    Changxing nodded and said, "thank you."


    The chimaera didn''t talk much. He turned around to lead the way.


    With the guidance of the chimaera, Changxing came to Miaoyin sea without any trouble. After crossing the garden, he saw that he was about to enter the main hall. However, Baiyu in the ring of spirit beast suddenly became nervous: "stop! Stop! Long star! Stop


    Changxing''s step was over, and he glanced at the ring of spirit beast. Inside, Bai Yu was pacing back and forth, with a worried face: "you say, if she..."


    As early as the two chimpanzees appeared, Changxing specially glanced at the ring of spirit beast with his divine sense. When he saw the two chimpanzees, he looked calm and unchanged. He praised him for his composure, but in a moment, it was revealed!


    Baiyu has always been elated and arrogant... It''s really pitiful... Changxing''s heart softened down and said, "it''s been 40000 years. Since you all value each other so much, whether it''s the continuation of the front line or the end of it, it''s always clear In a word, no matter what the result is, I, Bingyan, a Dai, Shanshan and Chuwang will always be with you. "


    Bai Yu was stunned and didn''t speak. Chang Xing wanted to talk about it, but he saw a beauty in Palace Dress coming out of the gate of the main hall.


    The beauty is beautiful and graceful. There is a little worry between her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of expectation and look to the long star.


    The white metaphor in the ring of spirit beast was trembling all over and murmured: "ayin..."


    the queen of Miaoyin came out of the hall full of hope, but she saw Changxing alone. Her eyes were dim. She stood for a moment, then turned to enter the hall, and then a voice floated out of the hall: "what are you doing? Come in

 Chapter 427

    Changxing didn''t communicate with Baiyu any more, so he went into the hall alone.


    I don''t know what material the hall is made of. There are pearls floating on the ground and four walls. It looks dreamy and beautiful.


    The queen of Miaoyin has changed her heavy palace clothes. She is wearing a simple plain white dress. Her black hair has not been pulled down. She is looking out of the window. Seeing the long star coming in, she doesn''t speak. She gets up and walks to one side of the couch. She lies down lazily and closes her eyes slightly.


    The house is luxurious and beautiful. The whole hall is like a gorgeous peony, in which the queen is like the white moonlight in front of the bed, giving birth to a sense of desolation.


    "Won''t he come?" Miaoyin Queen''s red lips gently opened, like the sound of somniloquy in the hall.


    The ring of spirit beast that Changxing is wearing now is given by Jianyang Zhenjun after the incident that Baiyu was taken away by fengqingwu. It is the best one in the ring of spirit beast. Even if Changxing doesn''t close the spirit beast, the breath in the ring of spirit beast will not be leaked. Therefore, at this time, even the queen of Miaoyin can''t feel the breath of Baiyu in the ring of spirit beast.


    Changxing glances at the ring of spirit beast and sees that Baiyu is lying on the ground with her big claws clasping her head. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She sighs in her heart. Now she doesn''t know what Baiyu is thinking


    "No Changxing shook his head and said, "he just doesn''t know how to face you."


    "Oh?" The queen of Miaoyin was surprised. She opened her eyes slightly. For a moment, she suddenly turned over and sat up as if she thought of something. Suddenly, she burst into a rage: "he betrayed me?"


    Long star suddenly all over tight, busy explanation: "no, no, he never! He''s just out of shape... "


    " out of shape? " The queen of Miaoyin was stunned and murmured to herself. Her anger had disappeared and she was replaced by a smile of self mockery. The smile was very weak. Although she was smiling, it made people feel extremely sad. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "how is he now?"


    How about Bai Yu? Feisheng failed. He lost his body, and his spirit lived in a broken cloud beast. Moreover, he was right in front of her, but he didn''t have the courage to come out and see


    The long star sighed: "it''s not good."


    "Why not? Tell me about it? " Miaoyin Queen''s voice is very light, such as the clouds in the sky, it seems that the next moment will disappear.


    Although Changxing can''t feel the tangled psychology of Baiyu at this time, he seems to have some understanding


    Changxing was about to speak, but listening to Miaoyin, the queen suddenly said: "forget it, you don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    Are you afraid of hearing it? Or is it because she knows he''s not doing well, but she can''t help it, so she doesn''t want to listen?


    The queen of Miaoyin was stunned for a while. She suddenly raised her hand and waved to Changxing. She saw that a ray of light had quickly disappeared into Changxing''s brow.


    This action came quickly and quickly. Changxing was shocked, but she didn''t have time to act. She could only watch the aura enter her body, and the anger on Changxing''s face didn''t appear yet. Then, she was stunned: in her mind, the invisible thing seemed to disappear.


    Changxing looks at Miaoyin in surprise: "queen?"


    "I''ve lifted the ban for you." The queen of Miaoyin didn''t even look at Changxing: "you go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Changxing looks at her back and looks at the ring of spirit beast. Baiyu doesn''t know when to stand up. Her golden eyes are staring at the Miaoyin queen


    Seeing that the Queen''s back is about to disappear behind the curtain, Changxing simply pulls the metaphor out of the ring!


    As soon as he got out of the animal ring, he blurted out: "ah Yin!"


    Baiyu''s voice is low and slightly hoarse.


    Changxing saw the Queen''s back and turned around.


    The queen of Miaoyin looks around the hall, but she doesn''t see the person she is longing for. Her face darkens. Then she looks at Changxing: "are you still going?"


    Before her voice fell, her eyes were fixed on the broken cloud beast.


    The cloud breaking beast opens its mouth, and Baiyu''s voice rings out again: "ah Yin."


    The queen of Miaoyin has an unbelievable face. Her body moves. The long star only feels a flower in front of her eyes. The queen of Miaoyin comes to the beast and stares at the beast: "Yulang? Are you Yu Lang? "


    Her beautiful eyes are full of tears before her words fall.


    "Ah Yin, it''s me." There is also a lump in the voice of Bai Yu.


    The queen of Miaoyin couldn''t control it any more. She reached out and hugged the beast. Tears rolled down: "Yulang! It''s really you


    "Ah Yin!" Broken cloud beast also shed tears.


    One man and one beast held their heads and wept bitterly. Changxing got hot at the bottom of his eyes and turned to retreat quietly.


    For three days in a row, Chang Xing meditated in the wing room, but he couldn''t rest assured. I don''t know what happened to Miaoyin queen and Baiyu. However, judging from the situation when they met at that time, it should be OK. Even if the queen can''t accept the appearance of Baiyu, she shouldn''t make trouble for him, right?But why can''t the simile come out?


    Changxing was a little restless, so he just got up and planned to go outside to find out the news.


    As soon as I got up, the door opened and a man in white came in.


    The man was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was tall, elegant and handsome. He was looking at Changxing with a smile in his eyes.


    Chang Xing naturally sensed that this man Xiu was a Bai Yu. He was just used to the appearance of a broken cloud beast. He suddenly changed into a human figure, which made him a little uncomfortable. Chang Xing didn''t know what word to use to describe Bai Yu. After a moment of stupefaction, only eight words appeared in his mind: looks better than pan an, looks like Song Yu!


    "What? Are you shocked by the supreme face of Laozi? " Bai Yu suddenly opens his mouth and knocks on the top of Changxing''s hair with his folding fan.


    It''s really a gold and jade watch. When you open your mouth, you''ll see the bottom


    "How did you become like this?" Changxing reaches out his hand and pushes the fan away from the top of his head. "Are you recovering? Didn''t you say before that you can''t be separated from the broken cloud beast? But in front of me Did the queen of Miaoyin use any means to separate you from the broken cloud beast? What do you say? Do you want to stay in miaoyinhai in the future... "


    Changxing asked a series of questions, but Baiyu didn''t answer any of them. "Shua" took back the fan, picked a chair at will, and sat down: "you know now, I''m also a fan of Yushu Linfeng, aren''t you?"


    Bai Yu said, glancing at the long star, his voice was a little higher: "in the future, don''t beat me again!"


    "In the future? Won''t you stay? " Changxing is eager to know the current situation of Baiyu. Seeing that Baiyu looks like a villain, he shouts: "I think you don''t fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles! Answer the question quickly


    The figure of Bai Yu was shocked a little, and he lost his breath: "let me set the score for a few days! Fifteen days later, I''ll be back as I was... "


    "Fifteen days?" Changxing was stunned: "you can only keep your body for 15 days? You didn''t recover? "


    According to the previous mode, at this time, Baiyu would turn her eyes, but he didn''t. He looked a little lonely and said, "I told you that I can''t separate from the broken cloud beast, I can only keep the animal shape Now, ah Yin''s Dharma has helped me separate for a while... "


    This answer, long star can''t say is disappointed or lucky, a long time just way: "so?"


    "What''s that look on your face?" Baiyu looks at Changxing: "I want to change back to myself, just to show you..."


    Changxing nodded and praised: "it''s really more beautiful than Pan''an, Yushu Linfeng!"


    Baiyu was about to nod his head, but Changxing asked, "now can you tell me whether your decision is to go or stay?"


    "So what? What about staying? " The fire of Bai Yu suddenly flourished.


    Long star thought for a while: "if you want to stay, I don''t mind..."


    Baiyu has a wide range of knowledge. With him, Changxing can be more relaxed. Naturally, from the bottom of my heart, I still hope that Baiyu can leave with her. However, the relationship between Baiyu and Miaoyin queen... She can''t be so selfish. In fact, Baiyu has suffered a lot. If he wants to stay, she won''t stop him. It''s not impossible for him to squeeze himself out with the ability of master. Miaoyin queen should also No problem


    Baiyu was silent and did not speak.


    Changxing didn''t know what to say. He sat on one side. The air in the room was very dull.


    As soon as the light at the door is dim, Changxing looks up, but the queen of Miaoyin comes in, and the figure of Baiyu is slightly stunned.


    Changxing''s eyes swept past them. The handsome men and the pretty women are really a pair of beautiful people!


    And clearly they have friendship with each other, but it seems that they don''t intend to stay


    The queen of Miaoyin looked at Changxing and said with a smile, "thanks to you taking care of him these years..."


    "The queen is polite. Master Bai has a lot of experience. Even without me, he can live a good life."


    Bai Yu glanced at the long Star: "so many years, you have heard this sentence!" Then he got up and left quickly.


    The queen of Miaoyin looked at Baiyu''s back and said, "he doesn''t intend to stay."


    "How?" Changxing was very surprised: "he obviously values you very much?"


    The queen of Miaoyin shook her head slightly: "he can''t pass the pass in his heart..."


    Changxing was stunned. She seemed to understand why Baiyu was so abnormal just now. Naturally, Baiyu had deep feelings for Miaoyin queen. Therefore, in order to shorten the distance between him and Miaoyin queen, he didn''t want to return to himself. But now, as a cloud breaking beast, seeing Miaoyin queen again, he felt inferior and uncertain. Therefore, he was too timid to meet her Dare to stay.


    The queen of Miaoyin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "Baiyu has already told me that it''s important to break the sky. Let him leave with you. If you can break the sky successfully, the Hua Yan world will be preserved, let''s talk about other things..."


    Changxing scolds Baiyu secretly, who forgets his meaning at the sight of color! She didn''t even tell Gu Chengtian about breaking heaven and man. He had a big mouth and turned around to tell the Miaoyin queen!


    But the queen of Miaoyin agreed to leave?

 Chapter 428

    But after listening to the words of Queen Miaoyin, she agreed to leave Baiyu?


    See Long Star silence, Miaoyin queen has said: "you don''t blame him, even if you didn''t say, I also vaguely can detect.". I have something else to say to Baiyu. Take a rest. I''ll ask the maid to inform you before you leave. "


    After that, he got up and left.


    Changxing looks at the back of the Miaoyin queen, and her heart is full of mixed feelings. She can''t help sighing.


    If it wasn''t for the change, they would be like a couple, right? But now, one is a beast, but it''s a human. The other is a human, but it''s also a beast. It''s really a mistake of fate


    Long star thinks, Mou Guang but gradually dim down, Gu Chengtian, don''t know what he is doing now? She couldn''t feel the slightest However, there is no induction, which shows that he is still alive Live, there is time to meet.


    After a few days, Changxing and Baiyu left Miaoyin sea. Because of the prohibition, Miaoyin queen could only send them to the edge of Miaoyin sea.


    Has been out for a long time, the long star can see, the mist filled in the thin figure.


    Changxing takes a look at the Baiyu on his side and hesitates to open his mouth. However, Baiyu has jumped back to the ring of spirit beast. Then, he takes the initiative to cut off the connection with Changxing.


    Chang Xing sighed and did not speak. He turned to the outside of the magic sea.


    This time, there was no shark to lead the way. Changxing made many detours and met some monsters along the way. However, she cooperated with Shanshan, but she was not in danger. Half a month later, she arrived at the water curtain.


    Changxing is about to take out Li Zhengyang ''


    "Grandfather!" The long star has come up.


    "Long star!" Li Zhengyang''s eyes were still wrapped in white cloth, and he had a strong smile on his face: "my grandfather has just arrived."


    Long star does not point to break, just nodded with a smile: "good coincidence ah!"


    Li Zhengyang coughed and asked, "where else do you want to go?"


    "I do have something else..." Long star said, see Li Zhengyang a face of Baba, for fear that he does not take his appearance, the heart is soft again: "grandfather accompany me to go together."


    "Ah! Good Li Zhengyang''s face suddenly appeared a smile and nodded.


    The long star has offered sacrifices to the white clouds. Please Li Zhengyang go up first, and then he will go up again.


    "Where are you going?" Li Zhengyang can''t wait to ask.


    "I''m going to look for something, but I''m not sure where it is. Anyway, it''s in the East Sea." Changxing recalled the sea area where he fought with Jiaolong at that time and controlled the white clouds to fly there.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t ask any more. Instead, he talked about the cultivation and some knowledge of the East China Sea cultivation world. Changxing listened with relish and felt that he had benefited a lot.


    As time went by, three days later, Changxing came to the sea area where Jiaolong had been fighting. After a careful exploration, no abnormality was found. Then Shanshan was called out: "can I go back to the sea from here?"


    "Yes." Shanshan nodded, but after all, she was afraid of Jiaolong, and some of her little faces turned white.


    Long star has looked at Li Zhengyang: "grandfather, I want to go to the sea, why don''t you just look at my skills in the clouds?"


    Li Zhengyang forced down the idea of working for her and nodded with a smile: "OK! You go! Grandfather is in the air


    He has seen the ability of Chang Xing for a long time. He just wants to get along with Chang Xing for a few more days. However, he also knows that Chang Xing has left home since he was a child. He has no elder protection. His character is different from that of other female nuns. He is very independent. By hurting his peers, he has already hindered Chang Xing. If he takes over his duties at this time, it will be a bit annoying.


    "Good!" Long star a smile, already and Shan Shan jump into the sea together.


    As soon as she got into the sea, Shanshan felt it carefully for a while and pointed to a direction: "sister, this way!" Then he swam forward quickly.


    The two men came all the way. Apart from the delay in identifying the direction, they didn''t even meet a sea animal. Changxing knew that it was Li Zhengyang who gave Yuanying monk''s authority. The sea animal instinctively avoided them. Changxing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. With such a grandfather who protects the calf, he can''t expect to gain anything if he goes out to practice


    After looking for a few days, Shanshan suddenly pointed to a ditch on the bottom of the sea and said in surprise: "sister, here! At that time, I lost the big blue whale in this trench! "


    Changxing takes a look at the surrounding environment. Shanshan says she lost her, but Changxing thinks it''s impossible. Maybe the blue whale found Shanshan and hid, or the blue whale''s nest is near here


    Changxing''s eyes fell on the trench and explored his divine sense. However, he found that the trench was deep, and the water inside was as dark as ink. Changxing held a few talismans in his hand and sacrificed Zitang Dagao. Then he took Shanshan into the trench and dived down.


    There was no light around, and the sea water seemed to be still without any flow. Except for the faint sound of paddling, it was a little too quiet.


    Changxing slowed down a little. Although she didn''t notice anything in her divine consciousness, she still vaguely felt that there was a huge danger aroundAll of a sudden, Changxing feels that there seems to be a slight fluctuation in the water flow under his feet. He is on the alert, but there is no time to move. The next moment, the sea water around him suddenly fluctuates and flows rapidly towards the bottom!


    The power of water flow is too great. Even if Changxing mobilizes the whole body''s spiritual power, they can''t rush out of the water flow. It''s the same with Shanshan. They can''t get rid of the influence of water flow by all means. Since they can''t get rid of such a big water flow, at least they can''t be dispersed!


    Changxing is about to grab Shanshan into the ring of spirit beast, but a whirlpool suddenly appears under Shanshan. In an instant, it engulfs Shanshan. Changxing is holding Shanshan''s hand, and one of them is not careful and is also involved.


    The sea keeps spinning fast, and the long star just catches Shanshan and goes with the current.


    But for a moment, the whirlpool seemed to disappear again. Changxing and Shanshan fell like a waterfall from the top of the mountain into a pool at the bottom of the cliff. With the current, they fell into a closed space.


    There is also the sea water pouring in continuously, pouring directly on the two heads, the huge current, the impact of Changxing and Shanshan are almost unstable.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the top of the head has stopped pouring water. Although so much water has been poured in, the water level is only around Changxing''s waist. Changxing''s divine sense has proved the surrounding environment. This is a huge cave with a height of about 100 Zhang, a length of 70 Zhang and a width of 70-80 Zhang. The cave is dark, but it seems to breathe and vibrate regularly


    Changxing is sure that they should have been swallowed by a large sea animal. This should be the belly of the sea animal


    "Sister We seem to have been eaten... " Shanshan put out her hand and wiped the water on her face. Her face was a little white.


    "Well, you''re right." Changxing nodded slightly and went to the "cave wall" on one side. Shanshan also quickly followed.


    When they came to the cave wall, Chang Xing reached out and touched it. It was smooth, warm and slightly elastic. It was indeed the abdominal wall of a sea animal.


    Changxing reaches out his hand, takes out the metal machete and stabs it hard!


    When the tip of the knife touched the abdominal wall, it sank deeply. However, Changxing knew that the tip of the knife didn''t cut the abdominal wall at all, but was held by the abdominal wall. Changxing had spiritual power in his hand and pulled it hard, but the golden knife didn''t move!


    "That''s interesting!" Changxing said to herself, she sacrificed the fire attribute machete, which was covered with ice and flame. The expected scene didn''t appear. The fire attribute machete, like the golden knife, was also trapped in the abdominal wall. Fortunately, she didn''t have much strength. She used some spiritual power to pull out the fire knife.


    Even the ice flame can''t help it?! Changxing is a little surprised. The belly of the monster is more powerful than the spirit weapon!


    After a while, Changxing found that the body of the golden cutlass had been carried in by the abdominal wall. At this time, only the handle was exposed.


    How can it continue to devour? Changxing is surprised. She reaches for the handle of the golden knife, raises her leg against the abdominal wall, and uses all her strength to pull the knife out. However, the stronger her strength is, the stronger the binding force of the abdominal wall is. As soon as she pulls, she is about to force her arm in!


    "Sister!" Shanshan was shocked! Hold Changxing in a hurry and drag her back!


    Chu Wang''s strong point is on the land, and his fighting power is general in the sea, so he didn''t try to be brave all the time. At this time, seeing that Changxing was trapped, he couldn''t calm down and flashed out of the spirit beast ring: "I''ll try."


    With that, he gathered the spirit power into his right fist and smashed it against the abdominal wall beside the golden knife!


    "Boo!" With a dull sound! Like an earthquake, the surrounding space is shaking violently, and the abdominal wall is also shaking. Changxing suddenly feels that the strength of the golden knife in his hand seems to be a little loose. He takes the opportunity to exert his strength, and the golden knife is suddenly pulled out. If the force is too strong, Changxing and Shan Shan behind him are almost unstable.


    Seeing the golden knife pulled out, Changxing was relieved. He quickly put the golden knife away, but Shanshan said, "elder sister, we monsters have different bodies. Maybe we have to find its valve before we can go out."


    Chu Wang thought deeply and nodded: "what Shan Shan said is right. To get out of here, we must find its valve."


    The valve is similar to the monk''s method. To put it bluntly, it is weakness.


    Changxing nodded and said, "let''s look for it separately."


    Then Changxing took out a few moonstones and gave them to Shanshan and Chuwang. He also took out some of them and looked around. Then he said, "Shanshan, do you think we are in the belly of the big blue shark you are tracking?"


    Shanshan shook her head: "sister, I can''t feel any breath here, but it''s very possible according to the size of my stomach."


    "I''m just guessing. When looking for the valve, everyone should pay attention to it. Maybe what I''m looking for is here..."


    Shan Shan and Chu Wang should go together, and the three of them look for each other separately.


    After looking for half an hour in a row, Changxing found a protruding "barb" in the upper abdominal wall


    Changxing reaches out his hand to touch the "barb" and close his eyes carefully: Although the breath is very weak, Changxing can be sure that the "barb" has the breath of Shura Dao!

 Chapter 429

    I don''t know how long the "barb" is, but the exposed part is only half a foot long. It feels a bit like the "burning stick" she got in baiyangyu before. It seems that it should be the handle of another Shura knife.


    If you can pull out this stick, plus her original unused fragments, it''s almost enough for her to advance to the later stage of the golden elixir Changxing is excited, infuses the spiritual power into his hands, reaches out to hold the "barb" and pulls it out. The "barb" doesn''t move.


    Changxing came up again, and after careful exploration, he found that it was probably a long time ago. This "barb" and the abdominal wall of the sea beast had been completely integrated, and there was no gap or boundary at all.


    If you want to pull out the "barb", you have to cut the surrounding monster''s abdominal wall. But the monster''s abdominal wall is so tough that she is not afraid of her most powerful Qi of gold and fire


    Chu Wang and Shan Shan have found the anomaly of Changxing, and they all gather around.


    "I''ll try!" Chu Wang said, reach out to pull, long star quickly stop him: "this thing, you can''t directly contact!"


    Chu Wang recalled that when he left Taiqing gate, one of the three road robbers he met just grabbed the "burning stick" and fell to the ground. This "barbed" seemed to be the same. He was afraid and didn''t insist on it. After thinking for a while, he said: "or, just like that, I''ll hit the" barbed "nearby to see if I can make it loose ¡­¡±


    "Well, try it first." Changxing nods and grabs the barb first. Chu Wang accumulates his strength. He punches next to the barb, and the monster''s abdominal wall trembles violently, contracting and squirming. Changxing takes the opportunity to exert his strength, and the barb is still motionless.


    Chu Wang hit several punches in a row, not only failed to achieve the goal, but may have infuriated the monster. The whole space shook violently, and the three suddenly had a sluggish spirit and could not control their body shape in mid air. Then, a strong sense of weightlessness came, and the three suddenly fell down!


    Fortunately, there was the sea water below, which suddenly fell in. Except for Chu Wang''s drink, Shanshan and Changxing were OK.


    The space shakes for a quarter of an hour before it stabilizes again.


    "This should not be the blue whale." Shanshan looked up and said, "when the blue whale absorbs water, there will be an air port on it. There is no air port at all..."


    "Not a blue whale? What kind of sea animal would that be? " Chu Wang looked at Shanshan. He had experienced in the East China Sea and had seen some sea animals, but he had never seen such a difficult one.


    Shanshan shook her head: "I don''t know. There is no such record of sea animals in my memory..."


    Even Shanshan didn''t know, and Changxing didn''t know. Her understanding of sea animals was limited to the common ones. After a little thought, she said, "maybe after going out, when you see the appearance of this sea animal, you will know what it is. You''d better look for the valve separately."


    Shanshan and Chuwang smell speech, busy and go to find the valve, but Changxing still does not give up his heart to stare at the "barbed", simply sacrifice the Lingli sword, cut more than ten knives in a row, but as soon as the knife gas touches the demon''s abdominal wall, it is absorbed, and has no effect at all.


    It seems that in order to break the monster from the inside, we can''t use tough means Changxing puts away the sword, holds it on her chest with one hand, touches her chin with the other, looks around with her eyes, and finally nails it on the "barb". Her goal now is not just to escape here, but to get the "barb".


    "Sister! I see where the valve of the sea beast is Shanshan''s surprise voice came from the water. For a moment, she rushed out of the water, pointed to the water and said, "in the water!"


    Good news! Long star''s eyes brightened: "are you sure?"


    "80% sure!" Shanshan nodded.


    That is to say, it is basically certain Long star slightly ponders, way: "you and Chu Wang first return to work properly animal ring."


    Chu Wang looked at Chang Xing puzzledly. Shan Shan was also puzzled: "sister, why is this? Find the valve and we can all go out! "


    Changxing pointed to the barb on the top of his finger: "I still want that thing. You go into the ring of spirit beast. If I still can''t pull it out, let''s leave here first."


    "Oh." Shanshan nods and gets into the animal ring with Chuwang.


    Changxing just thought of a way to use Hongmeng Yuanqi, but this monster''s abdominal wall can bear the shards of Shura sword. I don''t know if Yuanqi is still useful to it?


    Changxing flies to the "barbed" side, holds the "barbed" in his right hand, caresses the beast''s abdominal wall with his left hand, and mobilizes a wisp of vitality of the thick and thin hair to slowly inject into his left hand


    That silk vitality enters into the demon''s abdominal wall through the left palm, and the abdominal wall suddenly pulls out and bursts open again!


    There is no expected flesh and blood, but a burst of rock flying! Changxing hastens to sacrifice Earth Shield for protection!


    It seems that the vitality stimulates the sea beast again. The whole space seems to collapse and vibrates violently. Changxing''s right hand tightly grasps the "barb", leaving his body hanging on the "barb". His left palm with vitality has been photographed around the "barb"!


    The beast''s abdominal wall burst open. In a piece of rock blasting, the "barb" finally loosened. Changxing pulled out the "barb" in a hurry. It was more than two feet long! Changxing can''t help but be overjoyed. He picks up a few pieces of gravel and jumps into the water. Under the guidance of Shanshan, he finds the valve of the monster and cuts it with a knife!Monster issued a howl, and then, the long star has been washed out by a huge stream of water!


    On the sea, Li Zhengyang was still in mid air, but just now, he found that his connection with Changxing was broken. The reason why he didn''t move was that he believed in Changxing''s strength, and he was afraid that he would intervene too much and Changxing would be tired of him, so he had to bear it.


    At this time, nearly a quarter of an hour later, Li Zhengyang did not wait any longer. He dived into the sea and went to the place where the long star had disappeared!


    But for a moment, Li Zhengyang had come to the place where the breath of the long star had disappeared. His eyes were damaged and he could not see things. But he was a monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. He could see the surrounding environment clearly only by his divine consciousness.


    After a brief inspection, Li Zhengyang has already set his eyes on the trench. The trench is only two feet wide, but it is too deep to see the bottom Changxing is probably in the trench!


    Li Zhengyang was about to dive into the trench when he saw that the water in the trench was boiling. Then, a water arrow with a thick grinding plate rushed straight to the surface of the sea. In the dark trench, there was a dull and distant roar!


    "Long star!" Li Zhengyang was shocked! Regardless of the dangerous situation in the trench, rush inside!


    But the trench suddenly moved, countless gravel, together with the sediment deposited on the seabed, have been running with the current, but in an instant, it formed several huge vortices, whirling rapidly, straight to the sea!


    Among these vortices, the large pieces of gravel originally rolled in have been turned into vermicelli powder. Together with the original sediment at the bottom of the sea, the whole sea bottom is unstable. Even the friars of Li Zhengyang''s middle Yuanying period are also unstable. They are busy injecting their spiritual power into their legs and using "heavy weight drop" to stabilize themselves. These vortices are dense and dangerous. Once they are involved, the consequences will be unbearable Yes!


    The shadow of the long star has not been seen. Li Zhengyang''s heart is mentioned in his throat. While holding his body steady, he is diving down in the crevice of the vortex - he can feel the breath of the long star below!


    Changxing didn''t expect that it would be like this outside. He added several layers of the spiritual power shield on his body, accelerated under his feet, shuttled through the vortex, and went up!


    The higher you go up, the bigger the vortex, the smaller the gap. But the power of the vortex does not decrease. The long star is sandwiched between several vortices, and it is almost impossible to move.


    Changxing is about to sacrifice Zitang broadsword and split these vortices, but in his divine sense, he notices Li Zhengyang''s voice: "Changxing!"


    Long star busy stop, carefully to Li Zhengyang''s direction.


    Over there, Li Zhengyang had already seen Changxing. He waved out an umbrella like magic weapon and put it over Changxing''s head. Changxing suddenly felt that the water flow around him had eased a lot. He called out: "grandfather!"


    "Don''t walk around, keep up with me!" Li Zhengyang had already told him that the trench was a rock beast!


    Under the leadership of Li Zhengyang, the long star quickly came out of the whirlpool. They stood in mid air and watched the bigger and bigger whirlpool on the sea below.


    "Thank you, grandfather!" Changxing smiles and thanks. Today, if there is no Li Zhengyang, she will not come out.


    "It''s OK. Today, I''m scared to death!" Li Zhengyang gently stroked his chest and said, "you wait for your grandfather here. Grandfather will go down."


    "What''s grandfather going to do?" Changxing is worried that the vortex is really dangerous. Even if Li Zhengyang is a monk of Yuanying, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    Li Zhengyang has patiently explained: "the trench you enter is not a rock, but a kind of monster named" rock beast. "


    "Rock beast?" Long star recalled, nodded: "it is very image."


    "The rock beast is a species left over from ancient times. However, in today''s Huayan Kingdom, the rock beast has basically disappeared." Li Zhengyang carefully explained to Changxing: "the rock beast has no fixed shape, no hands and feet. It looks like a rock. Although the rock beast has no flesh and blood, it is still alive. It depends on swallowing intelligent creatures to strengthen its body. Just now, the rock beast didn''t know how many creatures it devoured before it became that size..."


    after listening, Changxing nodded and said with a smile: "listen to my grandfather I really benefited a lot from that. "


    Li Zhengyang looked at the long starry smile, and felt that he was extremely pressed in his heart: "wait a moment, grandfather. This rock beast is a rare material for refining utensils. Grandfather went down to pick one."


    Is it the material of refining? Changxing was pleasantly surprised. He took out a few pieces of gravel he had just caught in the demon''s abdominal wall and handed them to Li Zhengyang: "grandfather, do you think this is OK?"

 Chapter 430

    The big ones are bigger than fists, and the small ones are the size of chicken eggs. When she took the "barb", the abdominal wall of the rock beast cracked and Changxing grabbed it. At that time, she was just curious and wanted to take it out for research, but she didn''t expect it to be of great use!


    Li Zhengyang saw these pieces of gravel with his divine sense. He was overjoyed. He picked up a piece of rock and felt it carefully for a moment. Then he said with a smile: "it''s from the abdominal cavity of the rock beast. It''s better than picking some skin..."


    Changxing put all the pieces of rock beast gravel into Li Zhengyang''s hands: "then give it all to grandfather!"


    Li Zhengyang did not refuse, put away the gravel, and said: "grandfather go back to study, give you refining a magic weapon."


    They were just talking, but Changxing Shenzhi suddenly moved, and there was the smell of Shura knife fragments in the sea!


    "Grandfather! I''ll come as soon as I go! " Long star''s voice has not fallen, and his body has rapidly gone to the sea.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengyang hurriedly followed.


    In the sea, the long star chases forward quickly, and the breath of the shards of Shura sword is moving fast!


    Shanshan had already left the ring of spirit beast, and rushed to the front: "sister! It''s the big blue whale


    Changxing only thinks that this trip to the East China Sea is really good luck. When she was trapped in the rock beast just now, she knew that the "barb" was not the smell of the big blue whale that Shanshan found. She couldn''t help thinking about the big blue whale that Shanshan said. Unexpectedly, she really wanted to succeed!


    Although the big blue whale is big in size, its rank is not high. It only looks like people are building a perfect foundation. When they see that there are high-level people chasing it, they are already scared and run around like flies!


    So it''s hunting this big blue whale? Li Zhengyang felt a little strange.


    Changxing was afraid of Li Zhengyang''s hand and said in a voice: "grandfather! Just stop it for me, don''t kill it


    Big blue whale doesn''t belong to the fierce beast. Changxing just wants to get the pieces, but doesn''t want to hurt his life. He simply attaches the power of thunder to the spirit net and throws it out!


    The big blue whale was covered by the spirit net and struggled desperately, but he had no choice but to touch the power of the sky thunder on the spirit net. It was a moment of dizziness and numbness, and then he fainted and stopped, staring at the long star with his eyes open.


    Changxing carefully explored with his divine sense, but found that the condition of the big blue whale was very bad. It looked good on the outside, but the body was full of holes. In its abdominal cavity, there was a sarcoma the size of a washbasin. The smell of Shura knife fragments came from that sarcoma.


    It should be that the big blue whale accidentally swallowed this piece of debris, but later the body could not bear the miscellaneous smell of the debris, and began to rot and collapse. But the big blue whale did not know how to get it out, so it had to wrap the debris in it with spiritual power to isolate it. However, the effect was just a drop in the bucket. If it continued like this, the big blue whale was afraid that it would not be far away from death.


    After thinking for a while, Chang Xing turned to Shan Shan and asked, "do you have a common language between sea animals? Is that what you say that the big blue whale can understand? "


    "Yes!" Shanshan nodded.


    "Then tell it and let it cooperate with me." Long star said: "I go into its abdominal cavity and help it take out that fragment."


    Shanshan listens to Changxing''s suggestion, nods and communicates with the big blue whale.


    After a while, the big blue whale opens its mouth suspiciously, and Changxing and Shanshan go in.


    Although Li Zhengyang was surprised, he didn''t stop him. His granddaughter could run out of the belly of the rock beast, let alone the blue whale! If it dares to turn its back, it will die!


    Changxing went straight into the abdominal cavity of the big blue whale, cut the sarcoma, took out a piece the size of a palm, and then went back the same way, reaching out to withdraw back to the net.


    The big blue whale immediately felt that the trouble that had been bothering him for many days had disappeared. Some of them looked at the long star incredulously, with a dazed expression. It didn''t come back until Shanshan called it to go. A fierce man plunged into the sea and soon disappeared.


    Li Zhengyang has something strange that Changxing has got. Just as he is about to ask, Changxing has reached out to take out the fragment. Li Zhengyang''s expression is dignified again. He can feel the complex atmosphere and huge power inside This fragment, he also has one!


    To be exact, there are several branches of the Li family, each of which has a piece!


    However, they know very little about the fragment. They only know that it is a treasure that the ancestors of the Li family did not know where they got it. The ancestors of the Li family have been studying the function of the treasure all their lives. Finally, they have to come to a conclusion: the fragment may be related to the upper bound and the rising.


    Later, before the fall of Li''s ancestors, they gave these fragments to Li''s direct branches and told them to pass on from generation to generation to explore the mystery of the rise. It''s a pity that the Hua Yan kingdom can''t rise for tens of thousands of years. Although they have such fragments, they are useless. They have been left in the storage bag to fall ashes.


    But if he remembers correctly, this fragment can''t be touched directly! But why can Changxing be held directly in the hand? Li Zhengyang explored the fragments carefully with his divine sense and asked, "do you know What''s this? "


    "Grandfather, this is the magic weapon fragment." Chang Xing said: "after my body is reshaped It''s a little complicated. Anyway, it''s all up to these fragments for the advanced cultivation. "


    Li Zhengyang''s eyes were wrapped in white cloth, but he was still surprised to say to Changxing: "after you reshape your body, can you absorb the breath inside?""Well." The long star nodded and said, "the breath inside is yuan Qi, and there are some upper bound breath such as the devil''s breath."


    Li Zhengyang had already opened his mouth wide in surprise: "it turns out that the ancestors were right. This fragment really concerns the upper boundary..."


    "Does grandfather know this fragment?" Now Changxing is surprised.


    "Well." Li Zhengyang nodded and told the origin of the fragment of the Li family and the conjecture of the ancestors of the Li family all over again. Finally, he said, "every branch of the Li family has a piece."


    Changxing was even more surprised. She remembered that Li Ming had given her a piece of debris. It turned out that it was the heirloom of his family?


    Li Zhengyang has taken out a black box from the storage bag and handed it to Changxing: "this is the one in our seven rooms. I''ll give it to you. As for the other rooms, I''ll try to see if I can help you."


    Changxing didn''t refuse. He took over the black box. With a little induction, he knew that it was indeed pieces of Shura Dao. After collecting the pieces, Changxing said, "Li Ming once gave me one of them."


    Li Zhengyang''s figure was slightly stunned. What did Li Ming see?


    Thirty years ago, it was Li Mingjian who, at the risk of being rejected by the family leader, exposed Meng Changfeng and tore up the misunderstanding. By doing so, Li Mingjian really hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt himself by 800. Although he corrected the name of Changxing, the family leader didn''t like to see Li Mingjian since that time


    Although Li Mingjian is a child of Changfang, his father and brother are absent and helpless. He is really worried about living in the Li family. However, he can do this for Changxing, and he also takes out the fragments of his family Li Zhengyang''s mind became active: when Li Ming saw the child, he was of good character, and his talent and accomplishments were needless to say. He would not be bad if he had his own care in the future


    Li Zhengyang thought for a long time, then hesitated and asked: "you and Ming see..."


    Changxing looked at Li Zhengyang''s hesitation. He was a little confused, so he asked, "grandfather, what do you mean?"


    "You and Ming see him What''s the relationship? After all, this fragment is not an ordinary thing... "


    Changxing then understood, shook his head and said with a smile: "my grandfather thought too much. On my last trip to the dreamland, Li Mingjian and I cooperated very happily. I found a vava fruit for him. In return, he gave it to me..."


    Li Zhengyang carefully observed Changxing''s expression, and saw that she was not the slightest shy. She could not say whether she was happy or lost. However, her thoughts were like a prairie fire: choose an excellent disciple from the Li family''s children and become a Taoist partner with Changxing in the future, so she could stay in the Li family for a long time....


    Li Zhengyang''s thoughts were like a prairie fire

 Chapter 431

    Changxing, considering that he would not be able to come back until he left the East China Sea this time, thinks of Li Zhengyang''s old figure. In the end, he plans to stay in Wanghai city for a few days. When the bandage on Li Zhengyang''s eyes is removed, he leaves the East China Sea and goes to the extreme West Sea.


    Li Zhengyang heard that she was going to Jixi wild sea, but he was a little worried. He said: "the environment of the wild sea is bad, and there are many crises. If you want anything, your grandfather will bring it for you, so don''t go in person..."


    Changxing takes a look at Li Zhengyang''s tense face. He sighs in his heart. At the beginning, he must have raised his mother like this, right? In addition to company, he can directly give her whatever she needs. Therefore, mother is like a flower in a greenhouse. She has few survival skills. She will live a miserable life after leaving home


    "Grandfather, do you know all my previous life experiences?" Chang Xing asked with a smile.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t understand why Changxing suddenly changed the topic. But when he thought of Changxing''s previous experience of so much neglect and unfairness, Li Zhengyang was very sad. He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. In the future, my grandfather won''t let you work so hard."


    But Chang Xing shook his head: "no, grandfather, you don''t have to."


    Li Zhengyang''s face changed slightly: "Changxing, you, you still can''t Forgive grandfather? "


    Changxing smiles: "grandfather, let bygones be bygones. I just don''t need you to do so much for me. I''m also a Jindan friar. I have hands and feet. I''ll take what I want. "


    "But, it''s too dangerous. Even if you are a golden elixir, the sea is too dangerous Grandfather doesn''t want you to be hurt any more. " Li Zhengyang looks a little lonely, Changxing just said to let it go, but never said to forgive.


    "My grandfather''s cultivation of Yuanying has always been smooth sailing and never experienced danger?" The smile on Changxing''s face remains unchanged: "the whole journey of cultivating truth is to fight for life with heaven. What''s not dangerous? In the past, it may have been a little bitter, but it was a rare treasure for me. "


    Is suffering wealth? Li Zhengyang''s face was slightly stunned and thoughtful. Yan''er had never experienced any setbacks and difficulties. She had a smooth journey to build the foundation, but left home in a rage... Their father and daughter would never see each other again. If he could tell Yan''er more about her dangerous heart and experience more, would her ending not be so tragic?


    Changxing has continued: "when I was young, I also complained about the family''s partiality and unfairness. But later, I realized that if I had not been tempered, I would not be who I am now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a member of the master''s family. The master has tried his best to teach me and provide me with training resources to the greatest extent, but he has never stopped me from going out for training. " Chang Xing said, looking at Li Zhengyang and said seriously, "grandfather, I want to be an eagle who can fly high, not a canary who can''t live without a cage."


    A canary that can''t live without a cage? Li Zhengyang''s heart fluctuates. If he had known this, Yan''er might not have After a while, he nodded hard: "OK, OK, grandfather understands. You can go if you want."


    Three days later, Li Zhengyang''s bandage was removed, which was almost as expected by Changxing. He was completely blind in his left eye, but his right eye was slightly injured, and the rescue was timely, and there was not much damage. Changxing''s heart was slightly relaxed. Although the monk didn''t use his eyes to see things, it was enough to use his divine sense, but if he had to keep running his divine sense in his daily life, it would be hard for him to avoid fatigue. In the long run, it would also cause constipation Sea damage, although only one eye now, is much better than total blindness.


    Everything is ready, Changxing bid farewell to Li Zhengyang.


    Although Li Zhengyang didn''t want to work for her any more, he prepared several storage bags full of spirit stones, pills, talismans and magic weapons for Changxing have everything that one expects to find.


    Changxing did not refuse, readily accepted, and then solemnly bid farewell, leaving Haicheng to the West.


    Li Zhengyang looks at Changxing''s back and tries not to catch up with him. Until he can no longer see Changxing in his divine sense, he turns around and leaves for Yongding island. This trip to dreamland is coming to an end Jiang Yuzhou! Your time of death is coming!


    Changxing is in a hurry.


    When you are tired of driving, if there is Xiuxian city nearby, you will go to the city to have a rest. If not, you will camp in the wild.


    Fortunately, in Li Zhengyang''s magic weapon for Changxing, there is an exquisite room. When it''s put away, it''s only the size of a palm. When it''s opened, it''s an exquisite house with all kinds of tables, chairs, beds and even dressing tables.


    Linglong house also has a spirit gathering array. The aura level in the house can reach the first level of heaven. However, Changxing has no requirements for aura. On the contrary, she prefers the defense and hidden breath functions of Linglong house, which is much better than the five elements Tianxin array she used before. Even Yuanying friar can''t break it if they are used together.


    For three months in a row, Changxing was on his way and was getting closer and closer to the wild sea. That evening, he had reached the edge of the wild sea. Changxing took a look at the gray sky in the distance and decided to camp out first and then enter the wild sea early tomorrow morning.


    Although it has not yet entered the barren sea, a lot of yellow sand has been deposited on the surrounding ground. Not far away, there is a forest. When Changxing comes near, half of the trees in the forest are dry, and the other half are half dead. Not far from the forest, there is a dry river channel, and the river bed in the river channel has almost been filled with yellow sand.Changxing looked carefully for a moment, and then found a flat place outside the forest to camp.


    First throw out the array disk, open the five elements Tianxin array, and enter the array, Changxing takes out the Linglong house, and probes into a little spiritual power. The Linglong house suddenly becomes large and turns into a house of three feet square.


    Changxing pushes the door in and lies on the low couch to think about things. Shanshan is not used to the dry climate in the West. She has been hiding in the ring of spirit beast for half a month. Chu Wang doesn''t care. She is full of curiosity and freshness about everything. At this time, she goes into the woods to "explore".


    Only Bai Yu has not come out since he entered the ring of spirit beast, and he has taken the initiative to cut off the connection between the ring of spirit beast and the outside world. Chang Xing wants to communicate with him, but Bai Yu ignores him. Chang Xing understands his mood, so he doesn''t ask for it. They all say that time is a good medicine. But now it''s three months. Bai Yu''s sinking is still the same. Chang Xing doesn''t expect that Bai Yu can think of it got it.


    Long star sighs, what is her life? To cultivate, to protect life, to break the sky And the love life of the spirit beast There is not a normal point around!


    Ah Dai is not as sentimental as a metaphor, but she is not smart enough. Shan Shan is smart enough, but she is timid and weak, and her force is average. Ice flame is powerful enough, but Changxing glances at the elixir field with his divine sense. Beside his gaudy gold elixir, Bingyan is holding a piece of maltose in both hands. He stretches his tongue and licks it again and again. After licking it, he doesn''t forget to lick his hand


    Changxing takes back her divine sense. She''s afraid that she will catch Bingyan and beat her!


    Now it seems that only Chu Wang is normal


    Changxing is thinking about it, but he feels that the ring of spirit beast fluctuates. He sits up in a hurry and sees that Baiyu has come out of the ring of spirit beast.


    I really want what I want, but as soon as I think of Bai Yu, he comes out by himself Changxing looked at Baiyu in surprise: "you All right? "


    Baiyu''s golden pupil narrowed slightly: "you look like a guilty face? Did you secretly scold me just now? "


    You know that? Chang Xing shook his head hastily: "no!" He felt that he was too serious. He was busy and relaxed, and said, "are you out of the gate?"


    Baiyu didn''t answer her. She jumped on the couch and pushed Changxing to one side: "go over!"


    Changxing looks at the low couch that has been occupied by Bai Yu. He simply gets up and sits on one side of the stool. Bai Yu''s body falls down. He looks up and looks around. He says, "it''s a good magic weapon. Old man Li gave it to you?"


    "Well." Chang Xing nodded. Seeing that Bai Yu''s face was normal, he slowly lowered his heart. He took out the flag of yin and Yang and asked, "we will go into the wasteland tomorrow, but we still can''t understand these pictures and texts..."


    "What''s the rush?" Bai Yu glanced at Chang Xing: "I''m in a bad mood now..."


    Chang xingdun was so angry: "it''s been three months. What else do you want to do? If you''re really worried, don''t leave at that time. Now that you''ve left, don''t pretend to be infatuated like this! "


    Bai Yu turned over and stood up. His white hair exploded like a lion. He said angrily, "you little girl, do you know what infatuation is? What is emotion? She doesn''t dislike my present appearance, but I can''t stay with peace of mind... "


    Before he finished his words, Changxing stood up abruptly: "I''m afraid of her. What if I don''t like you in the future?"


    Changxing gets up too fast and accidentally brings the stool down. She rolls to her feet. Changxing kicks it away and glares at Baiyu.


    Shanshan in the spirit beast ring and Bingyan in the Dantian field were stunned by this. They were stunned for a while before they came out. Bingyan held Changxing''s leg and cried: "sister! Don''t hit big brother Bai! "


    On the other side, Shan Shan stood in front of Bai Yu, her hands wide open, like a hen protecting a chicken: "sister, don''t be angry! Brother Bai didn''t mean to make you angry! "


    Linglong house is not very big, and the indoor area is not big. Standing on the low couch, Baiyu''s head almost touches the roof, and Changxing stands in the local area with his waist inserted. Plus the two small ones, the room is suddenly cramped and crowded, and the air pressure is low!


    Changxing and Baiyu almost reached out at the same time and pushed aside the two little ones in front of them: "little broken child, what do you know?"


    Bingyan and Shanshan are reeling, looking at a man and a beast glaring at each other.


    Changxing and Baiyu stare at them at the same time: "mind your own business, what should you do?"

 Chapter 432

    Changxing and Baiyu stare at them at the same time: "mind your own business, what should you do?"


    Shanshan and Bingyan shrunk at the same time, looked at each other, hesitated and turned around, one to return to the spirit animal ring, the other to return to the Changxing Dantian.


    Changxing saw that although they had returned to their original position, they were still listening. They simply cut off the connection between the spirit beast ring and the Dantian and the outside world.


    After this interruption, the anger between Changxing and Baiyu is relieved. Baiyu stares at Changxing for a while and loses the battle. His legs soften and he lies on the couch again: "you don''t experience much about feelings. Some things are not what you think..."


    Baiyu''s voice was a little melancholy, and Changxing''s heart softened, and his momentum also decayed: "I don''t experience as much as you I just don''t understand that you can be together, but you have to torture each other like this. After all, the things you worry about are still things that don''t matter Why don''t you live in the moment, at least for the moment, and you''re happy with each other... "


    Baiyu listened quietly for a while, but sighed: "at that time, I thought I could accept it, but until the end, I found that I was not as free and easy as I thought."


    Changxing doesn''t understand. By "unacceptable" in Baiyu, it means that she can''t accept her own animal body or that Miaoyin queen is an animal. However, Changxing doesn''t ask. Many things can''t be felt by the bystanders. Even if she understands the meaning of Baiyu, what can she do?


    Some wounds, you have to lick them slowly.


    Chang Xing reached out and picked up the stool, then took out a futon and put it on the ground. Then he looked at Bai Yu and said, "the troubles in life are just six words: can''t put them down, can''t think of them. In fact, sometimes, we don''t have to put them down or look at them. It''s not heartless to forget our feelings, but not to let them influence us."


    Baiyu looks up at Changxing: "it''s easy to say, can you do it?"


    Changxing gave him a brilliant smile: "I can''t do it, but I''m trying to do it!"


    Bai Yu''s breath stagnates. He has long known about the relationship between Changxing and Gu Chengtian. This time Gu Chengtian is trapped in the ape world. Changxing and Gu Chengtian still don''t know if they can meet again, but Changxing only goes down for a few days and then returns to normal


    In fact, she has no less repressed feelings than herself, but she can try her best not to be trapped by feelings. On the contrary, she is still dying at an old age The more Bai Yu thought about it, the more embarrassed he was, and he admired Changxing.


    Bai Yu Zheng was stunned, but he heard the long star saying: "pay attention to the image, the harrass are falling off the couch!"


    slobber hurried back to the gods, sucked and slipped, swallowed his saliva, glared at the long stars, and sat on the ground with long legs, with his eyes closed slightly, and opening lightly: "don''t stare at me, you can enjoy your bed only after a night, and you''ll have to sleep on the floor tomorrow!"


    Baiyu gritted his teeth and waved his fist to Changxing: this smelly girl, he just thought she was respectable and lovely!


    Although this conversation did not finally solve the problem, Baiyu recovered a lot and studied Bansu alone with the flag of yin and Yang.


    Before dawn, Baiyu yawned and said, "let''s go!"


    Long star surprise: "what do you see?"


    Bai Yu glanced at her: "No."


    Changxing was a little disappointed, and looked out again, it was dark: "it''s so early, it''s still not bright. Is it better to wait until it''s bright?"


    "Don''t you understand? When the sun comes out, the whole barren sea is like an alchemy furnace! I don''t mind if you want to cook it! "


    Long star smell speech, already stood up, quickly tidy up, take advantage of the moonlight to the sea.


    There are few people on the barren sea, almost no vegetation, no water source, and even the aura is very thin. There is only endless yellow sand on the earth. The yellow sand is blown into various hills and low slopes by the wind. Under the reflection of the glimmer, it looks strange and vicissitudes.


    Baiyu didn''t enter the animal ring. He flew with Changxing at low altitude. He paid close attention to the sand sea on the ground. He always felt that the pictures and pictures in the flag of yin and Yang, such as maps and the winding symbols, might represent hills or rivers


    After only one hour of searching, the sun came out. It seemed that there was no transition between day and night. At the moment when the sun came out, the sea had turned into an oven. Everything in the sight of the long star seemed to have been roasted, bringing out a vague mirage.


    Although Changxing sacrificed the spiritual shield, he was still sweating. Changxing saw that Baiyu''s skin was wet through. He felt a little distressed. He forced it into the ring of spirit beast, turned it over for a long time, and turned out a white silk handkerchief.


    This silk handkerchief is made of ice silk for thousands of years. It is a magic weapon of ice system. It is not afraid of fire and is the most cool.


    Changxing pinches his fingers and pinches a formula. The white silk handkerchief suddenly grows bigger and flies to the top of Changxing''s head. The precious light on the silk handkerchief looms, and suddenly a white ice mist falls on Changxing.


    The ice and fog immediately drove back the heat of the whole body. Changxing felt cool and continued to look forward. Baiyu had engraved the pictures and pictures on the flag of yin and Yang into an empty white jade slip, and Changxing''s eyes were fixed on the bottom.


    After searching for half a month, Changxing couldn''t find the terrain consistent with the picture and text in the flag. He couldn''t help asking, "are we wrong? This is not a map, but a kind of text?"Baiyu is lying in the ring of spirit beast, looking at the scenery outside, with a rare solemn look: "I don''t think so, but why can''t I find a similar terrain?"


    Changxing looks around and is about to speak, but suddenly stops. He looks closely at the place where heaven and earth meet in the distance. There seems to be something wrong there


    Bai Yu was attracted by the long star''s eyes and wanted to see the horizon. At one glance, his face changed greatly. He said in a quick voice, "hurry up! Set up! Give a sacrifice to Linglong house


    Baiyu''s voice has not yet fallen, and the long star has seen clearly. The rolling yellow sand, which blocks the sky and blocks the sun, is rolling in his own direction like a sea wave. The speed is incredible!


    Changxing doesn''t have time to think at all, but according to the instructions of Baiyu, he quickly sacrifices the array plate and opens the Linglong room. As soon as Changxing enters the room, the whole world is in darkness!


    Changxing groped out a few moonstones for lighting. Outside the exquisite house, the five elements Tianxin array''s aura was covered with yellow sand, blocking the front of the sun.


    "What''s going on?" Changxing looked at the yellow sand on the aura of Lingli: "we seem to be buried by the yellow sand?"


    Baiyu also looked at the shield on his head and said, "we are underground now. I don''t know how thick the sand has been piled on it. I don''t know if this array can bear it?"


    "Click Cha... " Bai Yu''s voice is not falling, and the array shield on the top of his head has appeared a crack!


    Changxing, not waiting for Baiyu''s command, has quickly thrown out several pieces of the best spirit stones to support the operation of the array.


    With the enhancement of the best spirit stone, a layer of Spirit Light glides over the mask and stabilizes again.


    Changxing''s face is very dignified, and the defensive power of the five elements Tianxin formation is very strong. Monks below Yuanying have no choice but to pile up a little sand and almost collapse!


    "What''s wrong with the sand?" The long star seems to talk to himself, but also seems to ask Bai Yu again.


    "Well." Baiyu nodded: "this sand is called Hanyuan sand. Although the gravel is small, it is hollow inside. Most of the spirit power of the barren sea is absorbed by this sand."


    "You mean they absorb the spiritual power of the array?" Long Star asked, and quickly to see, just into a few pieces of the best spirit stone.


    Sure enough! The original bright color of Lingshi has become dim now! How powerful! The spirit stone of the best quality is almost liquid. These pieces of spirit stone are enough to support a spirit boat for half a month!

 Chapter 433

    Changxing took a look at Baiyu and said, "we have to think of a way. If we go on like this, I''m afraid the spirit stone on me won''t hold up!" Said, and quickly took out a few pieces of the best spirit stone, ready to replace at any time.


    "Don''t worry!" Baiyu didn''t look at the long star, and his eyes were fixed on the magic mask: "the storm should be over soon Only when there is a storm and the wind blows, the sand in the abyss will absorb the spiritual power. When it is still, it is no different from ordinary sand. "


    How could it be? Long star surprised, and slightly relaxed, asked: "the sea often blowing such dust?"


    Bai Yu nodded: "well, we are lucky this time. It''s half a month since we came in, and we only met once." As Bai Yu said, he drew back his eyes and said, "OK! The sand in the abyss has stopped absorbing aura, which means that the storm is over and we can go out now. "


    Changxing looked up and saw that the light on the array light shield was really stable. It was covered with fine sand and dark.


    "Is there anything you should pay attention to when you go out?" Changxing asked and put Linglong house away.


    Baiyu looked at Changxing''s busy back and said lazily, "I don''t know! Pay attention to yourself Said, has jumped into the spirit beast ring.


    Changxing takes a look around him. First, he sacrifices a spiritual shield. Then he reaches out his hand to collect the array disk. As soon as the array disk is collected, the sand on his head will pour down like a flood and bury Changxing in an instant.


    Changxing pours her spiritual power into her legs and jumps out of the sand pile. Unexpectedly, when she jumps, she finds that the sand around her seems to have become a quagmire. She pulls her down hard! But in a twinkling, the location of the long star fell more than ten feet underground!


    Changxing was flustered and excited Xuannv boots to go up. Unexpectedly, the situation became worse. The more she wanted to go up, the more her body was against her. She was sinking all the time. The quicksand around her seemed to weigh a thousand gold. She was bound tightly and it was difficult to lift her legs!


    No, there must be something wrong! After the initial panic, Changxing has calmed down. She found that the stronger she made just now, the faster she sank, and the greater the strength of the sand. If she didn''t work hard, wouldn''t the sand have such great strength? Changxing thought, remove the shield, simply don''t struggle, just hold your breath, completely relax the whole body.


    Sure enough, as soon as she relaxed, the sand around her suddenly relaxed. The sand, like life, flowed down her figure. As more and more sand poured in under her feet, Changxing''s body gradually rose. However, within a few seconds, she was lifted out of the ground by quicksand.


    It''s amazing that these sands can float people like sea water? Changxing was surprised and looked around. The sun was still shining outside, and the sand was long, as if the sandstorm had never appeared, and the sand surface was calm and smooth again.


    Changxing looked at the surrounding scenery, but his eyes suddenly fixed on a sand dune. Just now, the sand dune in this place was not so big, and the sand beam beside it was not in this direction


    "Baiyu! Get out of here The long star suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    Baiyu knows Changxing''s temperament well. Seeing that she is so impolite, she has already jumped out of the ring of spirit beast: "what do you find?"


    Changxing pointed to the sand dune and told Baiyu what he had found. At last, he said, "do you think we can''t find it because every storm will change the terrain in the wild sea, so we can''t find it all the time?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes lit up and urged: "take out the flag of yin and Yang quickly!"


    Chang Xing didn''t wait for him to fall. He had already taken out the flag of yin and Yang. Bai Yu grabbed it and looked at it carefully for a long time before he said to himself, "it''s changed. The figure on it has changed..."


    Changxing also rushed up to see that the lines above were still winding like characters. In her opinion, there was no change at all


    "Bring me the jade slip I carved before!" Baiyu said.


    Changxing quickly took out the jade slips carved by Baiyu according to the pictures and pictures on the flag of yin and Yang. Baiyu had already taken them and carefully compared them with the flag of yin and Yang in his hand. After a long time, he said, "it''s really changed, but there seems to be no change here or here..."


    As Bai Yu said, he pointed at the pictures and pictures on the flag of yin and Yang, and then said, "these places really haven''t changed."


    Changxing, with the guidance of Baiyu, also saw some ways and asked, "should we focus on these unchanging places?"


    "Well." Bai Yu nodded and said, "the place we are looking for should be one of these places."


    "Just one of them?" Changxing looked at the dozens of places on the flag of yin and Yang, and said, "these dozens of places seem very far apart. It''s hard to find them."


    "Yes..." Bai Yu nodded, looked up at the distance and said, "it''s really difficult."


    Changxing also looks up around, in addition to yellow sand is yellow sand The reason why the barren sea is called "sea" is that its area is as big as the sea, right? At least it''s much bigger than she imagined. They haven''t gone deep into the hinterland of the barren sea after half a month of searching.Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack


    Changxing thought for a moment, then said: "after the storm, the map changed. It should be caused by the sand blown by the storm Where there is no change, there is probably no storm... "


    "Well?" Changxing''s words successfully attracted Baiyu. His eyes moved from the flag of yin and yang to Changxing: "what can you do?"


    "Since the map changes every time there is a sandstorm, we might as well wait for the sandstorm and draw a map after each sandstorm..."


    "If there is no change in every sandstorm, it is the place we are looking for!" Bai Yu''s face suddenly relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s still a smart little girl! Do as you say! "


    Chang Xing chooses a place to open the array and set up camp, while Bai Yu is responsible for monitoring the changes of yin and Yang banners.


    In the past three months, seven more storms broke out, and the long star expelled seven places. In addition, there were five places. Although they didn''t feel the storm sweeping, the flag of yin and Yang changed. It should be that the storm happened elsewhere and didn''t affect their place.


    In this way, twelve places have been ruled out, and there are still three places left. One of the three places is not too far away from them, while the other two are in the hinterland of the barren sea. They have to go through the whole barren sea


    Two people discuss some, plan to first distance the nearest place forward.


    Because it''s too hot in the daytime, Changxing just looks for a place to rest in the daytime and advances in the evening. After three days in a row, he sees that he is about to reach his destination, but he is full of twists and turns


    Changxing is about ten feet away from the sand surface. It flies at a low altitude. Under the moonlight, the sand sea is quiet and serene. The sand dunes stretch to the sky one by one Almost without warning, the sand surface was suddenly broken, a sand wave suddenly raised, straight at Changxing!


    Sand wave in the moment, has become a person''s appearance, do not wait for Changxing reaction, it has a punch, hit Changxing face!


    The man turned into sand wave was more than ten feet high, his fist was as big as a basin, and his speed was as fast as lightning. Changxing couldn''t escape for a while, so he had to retreat quickly and offer several earth shields at the same time!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sand man''s big fist hit the Earth Shield, and the Earth Shield broke immediately! However, the speed of the sand people did not decrease at all, and they are still in hot pursuit!


    Chu Wang had already jumped out of the ring of spirit beast, and his backhand was the right one With a loud noise, the huge fist of the sand man, together with an arm, was smashed by Chu Wang and turned into fine sand!


    The Sandman stepped back and let out a howl! As soon as the broken arm was lifted, the fine sand on the ground could be seen, and it had returned to him at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Chu Wang looked at the sand man incredulously. Chang Xing''s face also changed. If the sand man could recover, no matter how many times he scattered them, he still could not destroy them.


    The sand man had rushed to Chu Wang again. Chu Wang growled, and his body became bigger quickly. He instantly restored his original appearance as an ape man. He jumped up and fought with the sand man.


    Chu Wang''s body shape is similar to that of the sand man, and his strength is great. He has hit hard for several times. Although the sand man has become a loose sand, he can recover every time!


    When Changxing was watching, he found that every time the Sandman condensed, there seemed to be a flash of inspiration in the position of his left chest and heart Where is the life gate of sand people?


    Seeing that the sand people gathered again and rushed to Chu Wang, Chang Xing quickly said, "Chu Wang! Attack its heart


    Chu Wang didn''t answer, but his hand was like electricity, and he quickly punched the sand man''s left chest!


    A scream from the sand man! The body shape withers down!


    Chu Wang quickly followed up and hit several fists one after another. All the fists fell on the heart of Sha Ren!


    The sand man finally turned into loose sand and dissipated with the wind. As the sand man floated away, a bright thing suddenly fell in the air.


    Chu Wang instantly recovered, bent down to pick up the thing and handed it to Changxing.


    Changxing took it and looked at it carefully. It was only the size of a fist. It was in an irregular shape. It looked like a sand block formed by the condensation of sand. Inside the sand block, there was a faint spiritual power. Changxing felt it carefully, but found that the surface of the sand block seemed to be able to isolate the divine consciousness. She could not see through the things inside, and squeezed it hard. It looked like a fragile sand block But not broken.


    "It''s like the heart of the sand man. Maybe it can refine the weapon..." Changxing said to herself, just about to put the sand away, but she felt that the gravel under her feet suddenly loosened without warning. She jumped up in a hurry, but felt that the fine sand under her feet suddenly turned into a rope and tied her ankle!

 Chapter 434

    Chu Wang has clapped his hand at the foot of Changxing, and Changxing has offered a big knife of purple Tang. With a wave of the knife, the strength on his wrist will disappear. But at the same time, Changxing finds that she and Chu Wang have been surrounded, and there are more than twenty sand people on the sand dunes around.


    These sand men, Changxing and Chuwang''s divine consciousness were not detected at all. They suddenly sprang out of the ground. This time, the sand man was two feet tall, much higher than the one just now. Moreover, the sand man''s gravel was more solid. At first glance, they looked like clay sculptures, but their expressions were more vivid than clay sculptures. They all stared at Chuwang and Changwang fiercely Stars, as if to eat them alive in general.


    Changxing glanced around and found that the accomplishments of these sand men were all in the seventh level, which was equivalent to the level of human friar Jindan in the early stage!


    Changxing and Chu Wang suddenly took a breath of cool air!


    The sand people have taken the lead in attacking!


    Long star hand already offered up that handle wind attribute palace fan, mercilessly waved out! After waving four or five fans in a row, the world is already full of sand and rocks, and the wind is roaring. The yellow sand is too long to open your eyes. The long star peeps out his divine sense to check, but finds that the sand people are not afraid of the wind. At this time, they are holding their hands around their chest and leaning forward to resist the wind!


    The wind won''t do! Changxing is no longer a waste of spiritual power. With a shake of her hands, a huge wave has poured out of her arms and rushed to the sand man!


    The water spirit power of Changxing is refined by the combination of sea soul stone and sky water drops. It is very powerful. This huge wave seems to have poured out the sea. In the blink of an eye, the wild sea with long yellow sand is already a piece of water!


    Sand people are just the moment of the flood, some panic, but soon they have stabilized their bodies, and step by step slowly to the stars around!


    Since I can''t fight! Then run!


    Chang Xing shoves Chu Wang into the ring of spirit beast, and her figure has been raised rapidly. She has escaped to a distance. She has not escaped for more than ten years. Suddenly, a sand man appears in front of her and gives her a blow.


    The sand man appeared suddenly, and his fist was faster than ever. Changxing couldn''t dodge and was swept to the ground by the fist wind!


    Chu Wang had leaped out of the ring of spirit beast, and his body had grown rapidly in mid air. He turned into an ape man. The ape caught the long star with his arms, but he didn''t dare to stay. He turned around and ran forward!


    Changxing only felt a sharp pain in his chest. He found that there was nothing wrong with the channels of Dantian. Then he put down his heart and looked at the pursuers behind. He opened his eyes: the sand man behind is more than ten feet high!


    Even though Chu Wang was not low in height after he turned into an ape man, he could not reach his ankles in front of the sand man, and the long star was even more like a mosquito in front of the sand man!


    There are more than ten jindansha people behind the Dasha people! After a long time, there were more than 20 jindansha people besieging them just now, but now there are only a dozen Did the Dasha people merge with other jindansha people?


    Chu Wang''s jumping speed is not slow, but Dasha people''s height and legs are long, but more than ten breath time, Dasha people are about to catch up, Changxing shakes his hand to throw a stack of talismans, talismans keep exploding around Dasha people, but whether it''s exploding its legs or exploding its arms, it can''t hurt its vital point, but in an instant Dasha people will recover as before.


    Changxing offered his Zitang broadsword, stepped on Chu Wang''s shoulder, leaped to the sky, saw the heart position of Dasha man, and waved it down!


    Although Dashan is huge, he is very flexible. Before Changxing''s Sabre Qi reaches his heart, he hides ahead of time. Not only that, the Sandman is comparable to Xiaoshan''s fist, but also falls like raindrops. Under the attack of the Sandman''s fist, Changxing rushes left and right, dodges hard, and carefully looks for the time to make a move.


    Chu Wang saw that Changxing attacked the hanging wall, so he attacked Dasha people''s footwall specially, which played a role. Dasha people''s leg was broken by Chu Wang, and their body faltered, and they rushed forward. Changxing''s hand was like electricity, and Zitang''s knife went straight into Dasha people''s heart!


    The Dasha people let out a painful howl, and their bodies began to disintegrate quickly. They turned into a jindansha people and fell to the ground from mid air!


    Chu Wang has already sent out a huge roar, has met up!


    Changxing didn''t move. When most of the sand people were five or six feet away from her, they suddenly stamped their feet. Taking her feet as the center of the circle, they quickly flashed a bright light, forming a CD about ten feet in the sand sea!


    She and Chu Wang had only two people. Even if they tried their best, they could not fight these sand people. They had to pull them into the domain first, and then attack each other.


    These twenty sand people were suddenly drawn into the domain by the long star, and some of them couldn''t recover. But soon, they found that there was an invisible force controlling them, which made them slow down, reduced their power, and greatly reduced their strength. The sand people could not help but show surprised expressions.


    There was no problem with the Sandman''s intelligence, but after a while, they realized that it was the nun who had caused them to be in this state, so they all hit the long star.


    These sand people are highly cultivated and have a large number of people. Changxing just trapped them with territory, but they can''t attack further.


    Chu Wang had already shot at the heart of the Sandman when Changxing was performing the magic trick, but in an instant, three or four sandmen disappeared!In a critical situation, Baiyu and Shanshan also rushed out to join the war. Although the sand people were greatly influenced by the Changxing region, they also had the ability to build a successful foundation.


    The cloud breaking beast has no combat power, and its cultivation is only in the later stage of foundation building. The metaphor can only fly in mid air to interfere with the sand people.


    Shanshan is a sea animal. When she came to the barren sea, she couldn''t adapt to the dry air around her. Her whole body seemed to shrink, and she could only shrink in the ring of spirit beast every day. At this time, she was in a critical situation and had to stick to the battle, waving her water sword repeatedly.


    But there are too many sand people in the end. It''s hard to avoid some omissions for Chu Wang. Two sand people have already attacked Changxing.


    Changxing''s magic formula keeps changing. The whole field is suddenly covered with ice blue flames, and the sand man is on fire. But the sand man is not afraid of fire, and the ice flame can''t help it. Changxing has to take back the flame and just spread out the cold air in the ice flame. A thick layer of ice forms on the sand man, and his action is even slower.


    Today''s Sandman is almost completely controlled and can''t move. It''s like an ice sculpture. Chu Wang and Shan Shan seize the opportunity and fly back and forth among the sandmen faster. Every time they pass a Sandman, the Sandman falls to the ground and turns into gravel again.


    After nearly an hour of cooperation, more than 20 jindansha people were wiped out.


    Shanshan took out the "heart" of the last sand man. She couldn''t support it any more. She didn''t even fight, so she had got back into the ring of spirit beast.


    Chu Wanggang was also kicked by the Dasha people several times. At this time, he relaxed and turned into a human body. He staggered a few steps and sat down on the sand.


    Bai Yufei was in the middle of the sky, looking at the surrounding environment all the time, and suddenly said: "Changxing, hold on, we must leave here first!"


    Changxing had been injured for a long time. He supported and controlled the sand people in the domain for a long time. At this time, his face was pale. He didn''t ask much after hearing the words. He pulled up Chu Wang and put it into the ring of spirit beast. He sacrificed the white cloud and quickly fled to the distance!


    After nearly a thousand li''s escape, Baiyu nods his head after careful exploration. Changxing almost throws out the array plate, opens Linglong house again, and plunges into the house. It''s convenient.


    Baiyu carefully explores Changxing, but the damage is not very serious. The main reason is that the loss of consciousness is too great, and the spirit is not good for a while, so he faints and gradually comes back. After a little calm in Baiyu''s heart, he gets into the animal ring again.


    In the ring of spirit beast, Chu Wang and Shan Shan are both closing their eyes to heal. Baiyu looks at it. Although Chu Wang''s wound is heavy, it doesn''t hurt the root. On the contrary, some of Shan Shan''s injuries are not light. It will take some time to completely recover.


    After confirming each person''s situation, Baiyu comes out of the ring of spirit beast again, guarding the faint star and paying attention to the outside world.


    Changxing wakes up after a day and night''s sleep. When he wakes up, he has a splitting headache. With a groan, he holds the floor and sits up. He takes out a pill of pills and puts it in the entrance. When he sees Baiyu standing aside, he feels a little calm and doesn''t say much. He just tries to heal his wounds.


    For half a month in a row, Changxing and Chuwang''s wounds have been healed. Although Shanshan has not been healed, she is much better. Changxing knows that Shanshan is only affected by the environment of the barren sea. If she wants to recover, she is afraid that she has to leave the barren sea.


    In the past half a month, the map on the flag of yin and Yang has changed again, and one place has been excluded from the metaphor. Now the scope has been narrowed to two places, one is near the sand people they met, and the other is far away. If they want to pass, they almost have to cross the whole barren sea.


    After careful discussion, they decided to go back to the place where they met the sand man and explore again.


    Last time I met Sandman at night. This time, Changxing is going to set out by day.


    The white silk handkerchief was offered to resist the heat, and the long star offered the white cloud to fly forward quickly. After flying for only a few hundred miles, the long star found a black spot in the vast sand sea. He hurriedly lowered the white cloud, and then found that the black shadow was a person lying in the sand sea, motionless. The long star''s eyes gathered and looked at it, but his face changed, and then he looked at the man without hesitation Fly!

 Chapter 435

    Changxing falls to the ground quickly. A man in black is lying on his side in the sand, revealing half of his handsome right face. He knows Mu Heng from Chongzi sword sect!


    "Mu Daoyou!" Chang Xing called and explored the surroundings carefully. He didn''t find any abnormality. Then he quickly stepped forward and turned Mu Heng over. Mu Heng''s face was completely exposed. At first glance, Chang Xing''s hands could not help shaking: he was lying on the ground, and the half left face that touched the sand was burnt black, and his bones were indistinctly visible!


    This is because Mu Heng is in a coma. He doesn''t even have a spiritual shield around him. In such a sea of sand, his skin directly contacts the sand The skin on his face was scalded by the sand! But fortunately, the protective effect of the Dharma suit he was wearing did not matter.


    "Mu Heng!" The long star hurried to call a way again, Mu Heng didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Changxing picks up Mu Heng ''.


    Changxing takes a look at the surrounding sand sea. It''s less than 500 li away from the place where they are surrounded by sand people. It''s really dangerous! She has to get Mu Heng out of here first.


    Chu Wang saw the action of Changxing in the ring of spirit beast. He jumped out, reached out and picked up Mu Heng. Changxing offered sacrifices to Baiyun, turned a direction and quickly returned to the original road.


    After returning to the place where he was hiding, Chang Xing made a good array and offered sacrifices to Linglong house. Chu Wangcai put Mu Heng on the low couch. Chang Xing took a healing pill from Qian Kun Jie and fed it to Mu Heng''s mouth. Then he took out the white silk handkerchief, folded it into small pieces and put it on Mu Heng''s injured left face.


    Mu Heng''s injury is mainly in Dantian. Although his face looks miserable, it doesn''t hurt. After a period of cultivation, he can recover. In addition, the higher the monk''s accomplishments, the less he cares about his appearance. Even if he can''t recover, it doesn''t matter. This white silk handkerchief can exude the aura of ice. It can relieve the pain of such burns, at least make him comfortable.


    After all this, Changxing takes out a futon and sits on the floor, closing her eyes and breathing. She hasn''t seen Mu Heng since her trip to the dreamland of the East China Sea 30 years ago. She didn''t expect to see Mu Heng again 30 years later. She would look like this


    Changxing sighs. She has been in the wasteland for nearly half a year, and the secret place she is looking for is nowhere to be found. Moreover, while looking for the secret place, she is looking for the entrance of Jueling Valley intentionally or unintentionally, and the result is also depressing. Changxing plans to look for another half a year. If there is still no clue, she will go back to the sect first.


    Before leaving zongmen, Changxing had already announced the task of purchasing the best wood spirit in zongmen task hall. The master and several elder martial brothers were also helping her to find the best wood spirit. If she found the right one, she would replace the wood elements in her body first By the way, upgrade your accomplishments to the later stage of the golden elixir.


    Now the shards of Shura Dao on her body provide her with no problem in the later stage. But if she wants to upgrade, it''s far from enough. Changxing feels that all her paths are like going into the mire now. Every step is extremely heavy


    Changxing sighs again. She misses the Yuanqi in the ape world. If there is such a Yuanqi, the Yuanqi she uses for advanced cultivation will be guaranteed


    When you think of the ape world, Changxing''s mind is a little lax Take out the lotus hairpin Gu Chengtian gave her from Qiankun ring and rub it carefully.


    Gu Chengtian is still trapped in the ape world. In recent years, she wants to go back many times, but she still can''t find the way to go back.


    Changxing fantasizes more than once. In the process of training, she may be suddenly involved in the ape world Now she is trying her best to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible, not only for the sake of breaking heaven, for the sake of Huayan world, but also for If she really can go back, it can not be Gu Chengtian''s drag, but can save him from fire and water, and fight side by side with him


    If one day Let her guard him instead But, or maybe, all her life, she can''t go back Changxing''s eyes closed slightly, and finally Qinchu a drop of tears, quickly slide cheek side.


    Mu Heng sleeps all day and night, and finally opens his eyes. At first sight, he sees Changxing''s face and the delicate arrangement around him. He thinks that he is in a dream and only stares at Changxing.


    "Mu Daoyou? Mu Daoyou? Are you awake? What do you think? " The long star sees Mu Heng to stay Leng Leng ground, stretched out a hand to shake in front of him, voice calls a way.


    Wake up? What do you think? The scenes before the coma returned quickly. Mu Heng suddenly woke up completely, and suddenly turned over and sat up. However, he felt a dull pain in Dantian. He didn''t care about so much. He said eagerly: "immortal Xiao! Can you see Mr. Xiao? "


    "Immortal Xiao?" Changxing didn''t know who it was for a moment, but then she understood that the real man Xiao Mu Heng said should be Xiao Yin!


    Changxing''s face suddenly changed: "my elder martial brother? Where is he? "


    Mu Heng said quickly: "immortal Xiao should be in the wild sea! However, we met Xie Qingsi! " Mu Heng spoke very fast. He seemed afraid that Changxing didn''t know Xie Qingsi. He quickly explained, "do you remember Dabi of Feixian City sect? It''s Xie Qingsi, the leader of the joyous sectIn fact, when Mu Heng said Xie Qingsi, Chang Xing''s face changed, and even the metaphor in the ring of spirit and beast was surprised.


    They can be much clearer than Mu Heng, where is Xie Qingsi? She was robbed by Fengqing dance!


    "What''s the matter?" Long star has quickly asked: "you say it carefully!"


    If Xiao Yin encounters Fengqing dance, there will be a conflict. In order to escape from Bishui Xiaozhu, Xiao Yin uses yinri sword and almost destroys Bishui Xiaozhu. Fengqing dance has a grudge against Xiao Yin. Later, in Feixian City, Xiao Yin and Gu Chengtian conspire and catch Fengqing dance. Although they let her escape in the end, Fengqing dance''s paranoid character is the most important How could Xiao Yin be spared?


    Seeing Changxing''s complexion condensing, Mu Heng is not ambiguous. He carefully discusses the cause and effect: "more than a year ago, after I advanced the golden elixir and stabilized my cultivation, I left the mountain to experience. I didn''t know that, but I was caught by Xie Qingsi on the way. Her cultivation is very high, and her moves are very strange. I''m not her opponent at all, I''m completely controlled by her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ She went all the way west and took me to the wild sea. Later, I learned that immortal Xiao accidentally found her trace and chased her all the way Three days ago, immortal Xiao saved me. We just escaped, but Xie Qingsi found out. I was weak and hurt by Xie Qingsi. I fainted... "


    As soon as Mu Heng finished, Changxing asked eagerly, "where are you fighting? What kind of cultivation is Xie Qingsi? "


    She found that the place where Mu Heng was in a coma should be not far from fengqingwu''s cave. Xie Qingsi''s cave is probably near where she was besieged by sand people. Three days ago, she was hiding in the array to heal her wounds


    "As soon as we escaped from Xie Qingsi''s cave, we were found by her sandmen, so before we escaped far, Xie Qingsi chased us out. The place where we fought was not far from where I was in a coma As for Xie Qingsi''s cultivation, I can''t see through it at all. However, I don''t think it''s easy for immortal Xiao to cope with it. He should be at least a golden elixir. "


    After hearing this, Chang Xing''s face became more condensed. Although Xiao Yin was only a later cultivation of the golden elixir, he had the divine power of Yin RI Shen Jun in his body, and he was originally a sword cultivator. His combat power was super strong, and it was not difficult for him to cope with the situation below Yuan Ying.


    According to Mu Heng, if it''s not easy to deal with Fengqing dance, it''s either that he''s injured or that Fengqing dance is not the cultivation of Jindan dayuanman, but mu Heng doesn''t mention that Xiao Yin is injured Fengqing dance I''m afraid it''s advanced to Yuanying.


    Changxing reaches out his hand and sends out a message. The message breaks through the boundary of the array and flies out quickly. However, it is only a few feet away, then it makes another turn and returns to Changxing.


    When you put away the messenger, Chang Xing arrives at your eyebrow and thinks, but the messenger can''t be sent out, which means that Xiao Yin is far away from here, or Xiao Yin is not in this world But this is not likely. Changxing frowns slightly. The most likely thing is that Xiao Yin uses yinri sword again. At this time, he may be in yuanlingzhu


    Mu Heng''s information is mixed. The good news is that the location of the secret place can be determined now. The secret place must be in the hinterland of the barren sea. The bad news is that Xiao Yin has encountered Fengqing dance. I don''t know what the situation is?


    After thinking for a moment, Chang Xing looked at Mu Heng and said, "you''ve been in the wind What do you know about Xie Qingsi''s cave? "


    "Xie Qingsi''s cave is hidden underground. From the outside, it''s just an ordinary low sand dune. There are a lot of male monks in her cave..." Mu Heng''s face was suddenly a little embarrassed and slightly embarrassed, but soon returned to normal. He continued: "she practices with men..."


    "Practice with men?" Changxing did not understand: "how to practice this?"


    Mu Heng''s face, which had just recovered, began to be embarrassed again. His burned left face could not be seen, but his intact right face was obviously red.


    The white metaphor in the spirit beast ring has already spread a voice: "silly girl, don''t ask! Feng Qing''s dance practice is double cultivation! "


    Changxing also heard about Shuangxiu, but he didn''t know the details. However, seeing that Mu Heng and Bai Yu were embarrassed, he pressed down his doubts and said to Mu Heng, "I won''t ask. Go on."


    Mu Heng took a look at the long star and said, "those male practitioners, after being used by Xie Qingsi, have fallen down and become useless people. But Xie Qingsi has not let them go. He takes out their spirit and turns them into sand men to guard her cave..." He was bound by Xie Qingsi. If it wasn''t for immortal Xiao''s timely help, maybe he would have come to such an end.


    "What did you say? Is there a monk''s spirit in the sand people Changxing was shocked. After thinking for a moment, he took out a pile of sand man''s "heart" from the storage bag and said, "is that it?"

 Chapter 436

    Mu Heng looked at the pile of stone like things in surprise and asked in a voice, "where do you come from?"


    Then he nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s it. I saw Xie Qingsi punish a sand man and break it up. At that time, such a piece fell from the sand man."


    Mu Heng said and asked again, "where do you come from?"


    "More than half a month ago, I was attacked by sandmen near where I found you. At that time, I couldn''t escape, so I had to wipe them out. Then I hid here to heal. Yesterday, I wanted to go back and have a look, but I just met you again." Changxingdao.


    Mu Heng was suddenly stunned, looked at Changxing and exclaimed, "it turned out that you did it?"


    Changxing doesn''t understand, waiting for mu Heng to explain with doubts.


    "I was captured by Xie Qingsi five days ago." Mu Heng said: "at that time, she should have not returned to the cave for a period of time. As soon as she went back, she found that there were more than 20 sand people missing. Xie Qingsi was very angry and punished one sand man on the spot for not sending sand people to rescue in time, resulting in the loss of so many sand people After that, Xie Qingsi didn''t care about anything else, so he turned around and went out for inspection... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was when she was out on a tour that immortal Xiao went to Xie Qingsi''s cave and rescued me and some of the living male practitioners. The others ran away separately. I and immortal Xiao ran all the way, but Xie Qingsi noticed that we were not far away, and I didn''t know what happened after I was in a coma... "


    After Mu Heng''s narration, Changxing has been able to connect things. Half a month ago, when she was fighting with the sand people, fengqingwu was not in the cave. When she was injured and hid, fengqingwu captured Mu Heng and went back to the cave. She found that the sand people had lost a lot. She thought that someone was trying to break into the cave while she was away. Then, fengqingwu went out to inspect, and Xiao Yin took advantage of the opportunity to save Mu Heng When you leave, fengqingwu returns and the two sides fight


    She and Xiao Yin, just missed, but now the first problem is to find Xiao Yin, to determine whether he is well.


    Changxing sends the message again, but the message still doesn''t find its owner. Changxing is worried and keeps pacing back and forth: the place where Mu Heng faints is not far from fengqingwu''s cave, but he has been in a coma for so long. If fengqingwu is in the cave, he can''t be found. Why didn''t he take Mu Heng back again? Is it because Feng Qingwu is caught by something and can''t catch Mu Heng, or Is she hurt?


    What''s more, elder martial brother Xiao can only enter yuanlingzhu for three days at most Now it''s three days, but his message still can''t be sent out. Is he caught by Fengqing dance?


    When you think about it, the long star turns pale. no way! It''s better to explore the cave of Fengqing dance than to guess by yourself!


    Chang Xing made up his mind and turned back to Mu Heng: "I''m going to explore Xie Qingsi''s cave."


    Mu Heng''s face was a little surprised: "she set up a forbidden system outside her cave. If she didn''t have the array attainments of immortal Xiao, she would have found out what she had not entered."


    He and Changxing have experienced together, and they know where her weakness lies.


    Changxing is exploring the cave. Of course, he doesn''t want to send it to his own door. Naturally, he thought of this. He has already taken out a black bead from qiankunjie: "this bead is called Yuejin bead. Although it can''t break the battle, it can ignore the general prohibition and shuttle freely. I think it should be able to get in."


    This Yue ban bead was given to Changxing by Li Zhengyang this time. It can be used up to three times a day. As long as it''s a popular array, it can be easily passed through. Fengqing dance is not proficient in the way of array, so it should not set up a rare and difficult ban.


    Changxing felt the more forbidden bead in his hand. He was moved. Li Zhengyang should have been paying close attention to her for a long time. He knew that her array was weak. In the storage bag, besides the more forbidden bead, there was another magic weapon to break the array. Once the magic weapon was used, the array master would feel it. On the contrary, he would scare the snake. If he had no choice, Changxing would not It will work.


    Mu Heng looked at the more forbidden pearl in the palm of Changxing''s hand and didn''t speak.


    Changxing asked, "can you draw a map of her cave?"


    Mu Heng looked at Changxing and wanted to persuade him, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it. After a while, he nodded and said, "most of the places can be painted, and I remember the route that immortal Xiao took me out."


    Changxing''s eyes suddenly brightened: "that''s great!"


    Mu Heng has taken out his pen and paper and drawn it according to his memory.


    After half an hour, Mu Heng put down his pen. Changxing took it and looked at it. She thought it was just simple lines, but she didn''t expect it to be fine brushwork. On the map, not only the topography outside the cave was drawn, but also the dormitories, training rooms and prison rooms inside the cave, as well as the rockery, garden and secret sentry inside Fine label.


    Mu Heng explained the map carefully, and specially said some things that need attention.


    Changxing listened carefully and printed the map deeply in his mind. Then he said to Mu Heng, "it''s not too late. I''ll go now. You can heal here first."


    With that, he checked the heaven and earth precepts again, and was about to leave when he pushed the door."Meng Daoyou!" Mu Heng yelled behind her.


    The long star hears the words and turns to see Mu Heng.


    "You must be careful. That Xie is very strong." Mu Heng''s eyes are very concerned, and with a trace of inexplicable feelings.


    Long star nodded: "you can rest assured, I will not be brave, if not, I will not reluctantly."


    Changxing goes out of her hiding place, takes out a white cloak from the heaven and earth ring and puts it on her. The cloak is Gu Chengtian''s. when she left the ape world, Gu Chengtian was afraid that the Taoist priest of heaven would discover the secret of her body and put it on her. The cloak has the function of isolating divine consciousness and hiding.


    After sacrificing the white clouds, the long star pasted a high-level hidden symbol on his body and went all the way to the cave where the wind was clear and dancing. After the place where he fought with the sand people, he flew nearly a hundred miles forward, and a low sand dune appeared in the sand sea.


    Mu Heng''s painting is very lifelike. The long star is recognized at a glance. Under the sand dune is the cave of Fengqing dance.


    Changxing carefully explored the surroundings, then lowered his body, and pasted a hidden breath sign on his body, and then walked around behind the sand dune.


    Mu Heng said that behind the sand dunes, there is a place the size of a well head. The sand is slightly different from the surrounding sand. That is the entrance to fengqingwu cave.


    Changxing looks for it carefully, and finally finds that there is a place where the sand is a little red. He leans to the past, and the divine sense sweeps it carefully. As expected, he finds that there is a fluctuation of spiritual power below. It is the entrance of the cave that has set a ban. Changxing quickly takes out the forbidden bead, holds it in his hand, and probes into it a little bit of spiritual power.


    Soon, the more forbidden bead appeared hazy halo, long star calm mood, tentatively stretched out a leg, stepped on the hole, her foot easily through the sand!


    Chang Xing Da Xi, useful! Then she put her arms around her chest and jumped down.


    Under the hole is a vertical vertical hole, which is about ten feet deep. Changxing''s five senses and six senses open to the maximum and descend very slowly. After a while, when his feet touch the ground, another hole appears. This hole also has a prohibition system. Changxing does the same, and uses the Yuejin bead to go through the prohibition system again.


    There is a long yellow sand outside. I didn''t expect that there is a unique cave inside. When I enter the cave, I can see a rockery made of spirit jade. The fog on the rockery is like a fairyland. Water from the top of the mountain flows down and forms a pool below.


    Changxing felt carefully for a moment, then walked around the rockery to the back.


    Behind the rockery is a large cave, arranged like a garden, with pavilions, plants and trees. The top of the cave is inlaid with stars and moonstones, reflecting the whole garden like day.


    Changxing murmured a praise. You can see from the green water building that fengqingwu pays great attention to the enjoyment of life. It takes a lot of effort to build such a cave in the barren sea!


    According to Mu Heng''s suggestion, Changxing walks into the garden carefully. At the end of the garden, there is a jade wall with a radius of 10 meters. Changxing goes around the jade wall and sees the house behind.


    The houses are all built of green bamboo, and the pattern is similar to that of green water buildings. Changxing goes to the path on the left first. At the end of the path, there is a bamboo house, which is a prison. When Mu Heng was captured, he was locked there.


    If elder martial brother Xiao is caught by fengqingwu, he will be locked up here The whole cell is forbidden, but Changxing doesn''t even use the forbidden beads. He can see from the window lattice that there is no one inside. Changxing doesn''t know whether to be disappointed or happy with this discovery.


    Back along the original road, Changxing hesitates a little and goes to fengqingwu''s bedroom. The high-level hidden shape symbol on her body can last another two quarters of an hour, which is enough for her to check these houses.


    The bedroom of Fengqing dance is in the middle. It is entered by a moonlit door, and there are three exquisite bamboo houses.


    There is no ban on bamboo house! Is Feng Qingwu in the room at the moment? Changxing suddenly became nervous and stood by the moon door for a long time without daring to move. Although she was hiding her body shape and breath at the moment, it was the place of Fengqing dance, or it was better to be careful!


    Changxing stood a little for a while, then walked to the bamboo house, but heard the voice coming from the bamboo house.


    "You must die that heart! It''s better to be obedient than to struggle. Maybe I will reward you with a whole corpse! "


    The voice is light and soft. Changxing''s heart jumps suddenly, and a hot rush comes up from the Dantian. Suddenly, it tastes hot and dry.


    The hongmenglu in Changxing''s Dantian has been running by itself. A stream of hongmengziqi comes out and envelops the whole Dantian. Changxing suddenly feels the dryness and heat abate.


    "Don''t listen!" Baiyu has also been heard in the ring of spirit beast, shouting: "the essence of Fengqing dance is flattering. Not only the appearance and movement, but also the sound can charm the mind!"


    Changxing suddenly became alert and kept his mind. Then he went forward again, came to the door quietly and looked inside through the window lattice.


    There were many curtains inside, and nothing could be seen. Changxing did not dare to use his divine sense to investigate. He hesitated for a moment, but gently pushed the door open and went in.

 Chapter 437

    The house is full of fragrant wood furniture. The color is thick and fragrant. Changxing subconsciously closes its breath. The curtain of red Zhijin is hung on the roof. It is heavy and complicated, and it looks very luxurious. The floor is covered with thick red lichens (carpet). Walking on it is as soft as walking in the clouds


    This kind of arrangement is quite different from the elegant scene outside! Changxing is on the alert. Holding his breath, he goes around the curtain. Finally, he sees a big Qiangong bed in the inner room against the wall. Fengqingwu is sitting beside the bed.


    She was very cool, wearing only a pink dress, with a red belly pocket and porcelain white skin


    Hongmenglu began to run on her own again, but Changxing was suddenly stunned. She was stunned, not because of Fengqing dance''s clothes, but because of her Cultivation -- Fengqing dance was the middle cultivation of Yuanying!


    When I saw her 30 years ago, she was still in the late golden age! In 30 years, even if she had the experience of breaking through the spirit, it was still too fast Changxing''s heart sinks down. If it''s in the middle of Yuanying''s life, elder martial brother Xiao is afraid that it''s hard for her to get away


    Changxing quickly stretched her neck to look at the bed, but from her point of view, she could only vaguely see a person lying on the bed, but the figure of that person was blocked by the bed pillar, neither male nor female Changxing is now less than three Zhang away from Fengqing dance. If she gets closer, she can''t guarantee that Fengqing dance won''t notice.


    But is the man on the bed elder martial brother Xiao?


    Changxing is just entangled for a moment, then he raises his steps and continues to walk forward. Just after a step, he sees Fengqing dance suddenly leans to the bed. Changxing''s heart suddenly rises. What is Fengqing dance going to do?!


    But the next moment, Changxing''s heart will jump up!


    I saw the wind clear dance has not yet bent down, the body of the man on the bed, but suddenly burst out countless small golden red sword gas! The energy of the sword is as close as the border. The direct wind Qingwu dodges quickly!


    Changxing''s eyes widened: this sword Qi is unique to yinri Shenjian! The man on the bed is elder martial brother Xiao!


    When the golden red sword Qi suddenly appears, fengqingwu spins to avoid, but she is still hurt by the sword Qi. Several small wounds are cut on her chest and shoulder. However, fengqingwu''s Dodge exposes the whole front. Changxing finds that there are still many such wounds on her body


    Elder martial brother Xiao must have been restrained by her. Otherwise, how could he not speak or move, and could only defend with sword Qi?


    Changxing is seriously considering that if she steals attack now, what is the assurance of success? Before entering here, she had a talisman in her hand in advance, but at that time, she thought that Fengqing dance was the early stage of Yuanying, so she prepared the talisman, which was the talisman that Li Zhengyang sealed his mana before she left Donghai.


    Li Zhengyang and Fengqing dance are both in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but the power of talisman is a little lower than myself. If we want to change talisman, there will be fluctuation of spiritual power. Now she is so close to Fengqing dance, even a tiny fluctuation of spiritual power may cause Fengqing dance to notice


    Changxing''s mind turns suddenly. He has already thrown out his talisman! Such an excellent opportunity of sneak attack can''t be wasted. Even if it can''t kill her, it''s good to hurt her!


    The talisman is like lightning, almost at the same time, it is behind Fengqing dance!


    Fengqingwu finds someone sneaking and flees. At the same time, she pinches the magic formula in her hand. But it''s too late. The magic power from the talisman has hit her on the back!


    What Changxing didn''t expect was that the gauze dress on Fengqing dance''s body, which seemed light and thin, was actually a treasure dress. When the magic power hit her, the gauze dress burst out a strong white light. Then, the light faded again, and the gauze dress made a crisp metal cracking sound, which instantly turned into pieces and scattered around


    "Ah Fengqing dance screams, staggers, spits out a mouthful of blood, but the finger formula in her hand remains unchanged, and claps her backhand at the place where Changxing is hiding! He said: "where is the curfew! Hide your head and show your tail


    Fengqing dance this palm, the palm wind is fierce, push out several light balls in a row, hit the house like thunder, straight hit the house scattered, half of the house was collapsed!


    Changxing knew that he had been exposed after he sent out the talisman. He had already changed his position. At this time, he had already thrown out a talisman of Jianyang Zhenjun!


    Fengqingwu''s eyes are watching around with vigilance. Suddenly, a talisman appears out of thin air, and her face suddenly looks frightened. She protects her hands in front of her chest, and at the same time produces several handprints. Between the handprints, countless pink smoke suddenly block fengqingwu''s body. Fengqingwu can''t care about anything else, and her body quickly rises up and rushes out from the collapsed roof!


    The power of the technique in the talisman has also broken through the heavy powder smoke, and is closely following the wind and dancing away! It''s on her shoulder again!


    Feng Qingwu spewed out a mouthful of blood, her body faltered, almost fell from the air, but she ran away recklessly, but in a moment, she disappeared.


    Changxing was already sacrificing the talisman. At the same time, he rushed to the big bed. Before he could see the situation of Xiaoyin, he was about to pick him up. Unexpectedly, a sword light burst out of Xiaoyin''s body and attacked Changxing!


    Changxing is frightened and dodges quickly, but he is still a step late. He is cut in the shoulder by the sword light, and his blood is flowing like a flood!With the injury, the hidden form of Changxing''s body is completely invalid, revealing his body.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Changxing can''t take care of the wound and shouts anxiously!


    On the bed, Xiao Yin''s eyes were closed, his breath was short, and his face was flushed. It seemed that he was suffering from something, and he was in a state of unconsciousness...


    it turned out that the light of the sword was not from his conscious mind, but from his sword spirit to protect the master! Elder martial brother Xiao, what''s the matter with him?!


    Changxing did not expect to beat away Fengqing dance, but Xiao Yin is like this. She can''t get close to Xiao Yin. How can she take him?!


    "Xiao Yin!" Changxing picked up the pillow on the ground and threw it at Xiao Yin: "elder martial brother Xiao! Wake up


    The pillow easily fell on Xiao Yin, but it didn''t stimulate his sword Qi?!


    Can''t you have spiritual power?


    Changxing quickly picked up the bits and pieces on the ground and smashed them at Xiao Yin, shouting: "elder martial brother Xiao! Wake up


    Fengqing dance is only injured, but not dead. If she comes back again, let alone take away Xiao Yin, she can''t protect herself!


    Baiyu''s voice of divine sense suddenly appeared: "this boy has been hurt a lot, plus Fengqing dance''s flattering skill, he must have closed the sea on his own initiative!"


    "Ah? What about that? " Chang Xing didn''t realize the danger of Xiao Yin''s doing this, so he just wanted to escape.


    "Only when he wakes up." Bai Yu sighed: this boy is also a cruel man. He can''t resist Fengqing dance. In order not to be manipulated by her, he closed the sea. Don''t you know that the sea will be completely lost after being closed for a long time and can''t come back?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If he wakes up by himself, I need to ask you! There is no effective means? " Changxing forgot to deliver the sound, picked up a broken leg of the table and poked it at Xiao Yin.


    "Effective means Not without... " Baiyu hesitated to deliver the sound and lowered his head to think, if he said it, would Changxing kill him?


    Baiyu was about to say it, but Changxing screamed in surprise: "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Baiyu looks up and looks out, but sees that Xiao Yin''s eyes are slightly open. Now he''s half sitting up, and he''s stretching out his hand and grabbing the leg of the table that Changxing stabbed him!


    "Elder martial brother! You wake up! Let''s go! Feng Qing dance... "Before Chang Xing''s words were finished, Xiao Yin had already pulled Chang Xing in his hand!


    Changxing is afraid of being hurt by Xiaoyin''s sword Qi again. He doesn''t have any spiritual power at all. When he is dragged so hard by Xiaoyin, he suddenly falls down in Xiaoyin''s arms!


    The simile in the ring of spirit beast is an exciting spirit. His two big claws suddenly cover his eyes and murmur: "I can''t help being a beast! I can''t see it! I can''t see it! The eye of a needle


    Changxing falls into Xiaoyin''s arms and is immediately held tightly by Xiaoyin. Before Changxing reacts, it has been turned over and pressed down by Xiaoyin.


    Changxing subconsciously raises his leg and is about to kick it out. However, he hears a murmur in his ear: "Changxing..."


    Xiao Yin''s voice was not as warm and mellow as before, but with a trace of hoarseness and trembling, as if he was trying to endure the pain, and his head was powerlessly buried in the nest of Changxing''s neck.


    Changxing''s raised leg loosens again. He turns over and tries his best to lift Xiaoyin away. However, he sees that Xiaoyin''s eyes are closed and her face is painful. He reaches out and grabs her arm: "Changxing Don''t go


    This is not sober ah? Changxing is helpless, but fortunately, his sword Qi is gone. Changxing pulls Xiaoyin up and backs up: "elder martial brother! Hold on a little longer, we''ll have to get out of here first! "


    Long star said, already carrying Xiao Yin to walk to the door quickly!


    Chu Wang had jumped out of the ring of spirit beast and wanted to carry Xiao Yin. Changxing said, "I can still carry it! Let''s go As she said that, she continued to walk out quickly. Xiao Yin had been holding her hand. Instead of wasting her time in this entanglement, she had better leave quickly. She was not helpless and could not carry herself.


    Chu Wang knew that the situation was urgent, but he didn''t force it. He quickly followed Chang Xing and ran out.


    They just ran to Yubi, but they heard a cold drink in the air: "smelly girl! It''s you! What about Bai Yu? "


    The simile in the ring of spirit beast, the body shape suddenly excites the spirit!


    Changxing has hastily stopped his steps and looked up into the air. Fengqing dance is standing with bare feet, willow eyebrows upside down and apricot eyes wide open!


    Chu Wang has a vertical jump to Fengqing dance, hard hit a punch! Chang Xing didn''t have time to stop Chu Wang, and he didn''t dare to put down Xiao Yin, so he could only raise his hand and throw out a few thunder! At the same time, quickly sacrifice several high-level attack talismans!


    Even if Fengqing dance was injured, she was also a monk of Yuanying. Those talismans had not come to her, but had been destroyed by her. While she dodged the thunder of Changxing, she clapped her hand and was facing the iron fist of SHANGCHU Wang!

 Chapter 438

    Two fists meet, suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling aura, just listen to "click" a little ring, Chu Wang''s arm, has soft tread down!


    Chu Wang is on the way of physical cultivation. Although he has no magic, his body is as strong as a spirit weapon. Unexpectedly, Fengqing dance is not inferior to others!


    Chu Wang snorted and fell down. He still wanted to attack!


    "Chu Wang, come back!" Changxing shouts. He''s already moved one step ahead of him. He gives a sacrifice to Lingli Dagao and waves it out with one hand! The purple sword gas roars out, which makes Feng Qingwu''s pursuing body stagnate


    taking this opportunity, Changxing has offered a talisman of Jianyang Zhenjun.


    The wind clear dance sees, the complexion is a change! Hurry back! The figure disappeared again in an instant!


    Chu Wang wanted to chase after him again. Chang Xing had put away the talisman and said, "don''t chase! Let''s go At the end of the speech, Xiao Yin ran to the entrance of the cave!


    This cave is the site of Fengqing dance. It''s essential to leave as soon as possible. What''s more, Jianyang Zhenjun''s talisman is the only one she has. Good steel should be used on the blade and can''t be wasted.


    The forbidden system at the entrance of the cave flickers with light. Changxing has offered a small array flag. He silently pinches the Dharma formula and uses the spirit power to make the array flag bigger.


    This flag is the magic weapon that Li Zhengyang gave her! Although Yue ban bead can be used again, it is only used by one person. Chu Wang can take in the ring of spirit beast, but she still has Xiao Yin on her back. Two people can''t pass at the same time, so they have to break the battle to leave!


    Changxing is trying to push the array flag to break the array, but he feels that there is a big fluctuation of spiritual power behind him. Fengqing dance is back! Changxing can''t help but be anxious. This is the key to break the battle. If she withdraws her hand, all her previous achievements will be wasted!


    Chu Wang didn''t wait for Changxing''s command, but jumped up quickly to meet the attack!


    At the same time, on the forbidden system of the cave entrance, light waves suddenly flashed round and round like ripples, which was broken!


    The attack of fengqingwu is overwhelming. Chu Wang is defeated without any doubt. With a groan, he falls from the sky and falls at the foot of Changxing. Changxing just catches it and puts Chu Wang back into the ring of spirit beast. His figure flashes out of the entrance of the mountain. He quickly raises his figure and runs to the exit of the surface!


    Fengqing dance is just a step slower than Changxing. Changxing sees that she catches up again and smashes the talisman out of her hand.


    The passage is narrow and small. It''s not as wide as it was in the cave just now. Fengqing dance''s face changed greatly. She fell down in a hurry. When the talisman burst, Fengqing dance just ran back to the garden.


    This time, however, what Changxing offered was just an ordinary high-level talisman. As soon as fengqingwu saw the light wave, she knew that she had been cheated. She looked at the entrance of the cave with deep eyes. Her twisted facial features were like a fierce ghost, and she cried: "bitch! You can escape from me


    Fengqing dance escaped the capture of several powerful people by means of Wudun 30 years ago. Unexpectedly, she came to the barren sea. Taiqingmen and hehuanmen were all arresting her, so she simply set up camp here. No one could imagine that she was hiding in the long yellow sand!


    However, her previous accomplishments are already the pinnacle of the world. How can she look up to the later accomplishments of Xie Qingsi gold elixir? According to the original cultivation method, even if she has plenty of aura, it will take at least a hundred years to reach Yuanying, let alone in the barren sea, where Aura is rare?


    How can Fengqing dance endure such a slow speed? Therefore, all these years of cultivation, she has rapidly improved her accomplishments through the art of mending. A month ago, fengqingwu went out to look for "prey" and controlled several male practitioners. Just as she was about to return, she met Mu Heng.


    Mu Heng Yuanyang is still alive, but he has a lot of spiritual power. He is a hundred times stronger than the men he caught before Fengqing dance. For a moment, he was itched, so he was taken to the desert sea. How could she think that she was just a temporary inspiration, which brought about Xiao Yin. For a moment, new and old grudges came together. Fengqing dance decided to drain Xiao Yin and turn him into a sand man. Unexpectedly, she was disturbed by Meng Changxing before she could succeed!


    But just as Meng Changxing is here, so is the metaphor!


    Baiyu! Baiyu! Feng Qingwu gnashes her teeth and her eyes are red with blood: how much she loved in those years, how much she hated now. She will take him out and refine his soul forever!


    Fengqing dance stays in the cave for a while, sensing that Meng Changxing has broken the ban and left the cave. Then she slowly keeps up: the little girl is afraid of not enough, but her talisman is really deadly! The area of the cave is small, so it''s hard to avoid. On the contrary, it''s better to be outside. What''s more, once you get there, the sand people can use it


    On the ground, as soon as Changxing came out of the cave with Xiao Yin on his back, there was a sand man about ten feet high (forty or fifty meters), who raised his feet and stepped down on her!


    The sand man''s feet are more than two feet long. Changxing can''t move easily with Xiao Yin on his back, so he can only throw out a talisman. The talisman keeps exploding and shatters the sand man''s feet. Suddenly, smoke and dust are everywhere. In a piece of yellow sand all over the sky, Changxing''s body shape is like an arrow flying away.


    Sand people only step out, and then block the long star''s way forward, raised his hand to the long star!


    Changxing has no choice but to throw out another stack of talismans. She still has a blinking talisman on her body, but this talisman can only be used by one person. If she was the only one, she might be able to escape, but now she''s carrying Xiao Yin Fortunately, she has plenty of talismans, which can support her for a while. But what if she runs out of talismans? And Fengqing dance, she stood on one side, watching her panic like a cat playing with a mouse.While Changxing is thinking about the way out, Baiyu is also looking at this scene in the ring of spirit beast and pacing back and forth. Fengqing dance is the middle stage of Yuanying, and this sand man is also comparable to Yuanying. Changxing is the middle stage of Jindan, and the strength difference is too great The pace of Bai Yu''s pace is getting slower and slower, and finally stops. It seems that he has made a decision. As soon as he moves, he will come out of the ring of spirit beast!


    Changxing has found out his intention. First, he closed the ring of spirit beast!


    "You let me out! The goal of Fengqing dance is me! Throw me out on the errand, and run away! " His face has never been as serious as it is now.


    Changxing is in a mess with the sandman. Just now, she was swept by the Sandman''s palm wind, and her internal organs seem to be displaced. The pain is very intense. Changxing gasps and says, "don''t dream. Fengqing dance is a madman. If you go out, we will die faster!"


    "No! I''m the one who tired you. I''m the one who... " Before the end of Bai Yu''s words, Changxing has cut off the connection with the spirit beast ring. Now, if Changxing didn''t take the initiative to open the spirit beast ring, the spirit beast ring would be like a closed small world, and it would never be able to communicate with the outside world.


    Seeing the huge palm of the sand man coming again, Changxing has pulled out a stack of talismans, but the next moment, she only feels a flower in front of her eyes, but she hasn''t reflected yet. The world around her has changed!


    To the eye, it is a green land, with green hills and green waters


    The rich aura floats in the air like fog. There is soft grass at the foot and dew condensed from the aura on the grass tip. Not far ahead is a pool of rippling water. There is a long zigzag bridge on the surface of the lake. On the other side of the lake, you can see a beautiful house on the other side


    This is yuanlingzhunei! It''s elder martial brother Xiao who wakes up!


    Changxing turns her head so quickly that she forgets that Xiao Yin''s head is on her shoulder


    The petal like soft lips of Ling ran across Xiao Yin''s cheek. Xiao Yin''s unconsciousness suddenly burst into flames, almost subconsciously kissing Changxing''s lips. Changxing was stunned and suddenly pushed Xiao Yin out!


    Xiao Yin fell heavily on the ground. Changxing turned and walked to the big tree on one side. He jumped into the tree and sat down with his knees crossed.


    After breathing for a moment, the feeling of confusion in Changxing''s heart was eliminated. After calming down, he realized that Xiao Yin was only afraid that it was because of Fengqing dance''s flattering skill that he lost his manners? He jumped down the tree again, but saw that Xiao Yin was lying on his back with his eyes closed. After a moment of hesitation, Changxing came to Xiao Yin and put his hand on his pulse.


    It turns out that elder martial brother Xiao was so seriously injured? In the Dantian, there is a layer of pink fog around Jindan, and he knows that the sea is extremely restless, just like before the storm Long star exploration for a long time, also can''t be sure, had to open the spirit beast ring, the white metaphor from inside called out.


    At the sight of the surrounding scenery, Bai Yu''s surprise could not be concealed: "this is Is the aura here stronger than 40000 years? This is mustard space And this rank... "


    Long star has repeatedly urged: "you are more familiar with the means of Fengqing dance. Let''s see how my elder martial brother is doing?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yu took back his eyes and fell down. He touched Xiao Yin''s pulse gate with his paw. After a while, he said, "it''s OK to get here. You just let him wake up!"


    Long star doubts: "he knows the sea, should he eat a nourishing pill? Or big Dan? "


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you! Well, you can''t afford it if something goes wrong! "


    "I see." Changxing nodded. After all, Baiyu used to be a monk who changed the spirit and was familiar with the means of Fengqing dance. He said that if you don''t need to feed him, you don''t need to feed him.


    Chang Xing takes a look at the room in the distance, and then at Xiao Yin on the ground. Although Xiao Yin brought her in here, her master is in a coma now. She can''t break in without permission, but she can''t let Xiao Yin sleep on the ground like this After thinking about it, Changxing takes out a tent and asks Baiyu to help put Xiao yintuo on the couch.


    This just took the time to explore Chu Wang''s injury. Chu Wang''s injury was not light, almost to the point that the meridians were broken. Changxing quickly fed him a big huandan and let him heal himself.


    Considering that the aura in Yuan Lingzhu is better than that of spirit beast ring, Chu Wang was asked to heal his wounds on the far grass and release Shanshan and Bingyan. Such a good aura could be met or not. Changxing carefully told several people that they could only find a place to practice in this side of the lake and never cross the bridge to the other side.


    Changxing himself has been hurt a lot, and the spiritual power in his body is consumed too fast to replenish his vitality. It''s just time to replenish


    For three days in a row, Changxing''s injury has basically recovered, but Xiao Yin doesn''t wake up. Changxing can''t help but worry again, and asks the lying Baiyu: "why don''t you wake up, elder martial brother?"

 Chapter 439

    For three days in a row, Changxing''s injury has basically healed, but Xiao Yin doesn''t wake up. Changxing is inevitably worried and asks Baiyu lying on one side: "why don''t you wake up, elder martial brother? Is there a problem? "


    Bai Yuzheng closed his eyes and actively absorbed the aura around him. When he was disturbed by Changxing, it was hard to avoid his anger. As soon as Jintong stood up, he was about to explode. But when he saw Changxing''s worried face, he thought of the scene that Changxing was struggling with Fengqing dance and refused to hand himself over. His tone suddenly dispersed and he said softly, "don''t worry, he will wake up for at least half a year..."


    "Half a year?" Changxing''s eyes were wide open and said, "didn''t you say he was ok? How could it take half a year? "


    "Fengqing dance is not an ordinary person. You feel that if you fall in love with her, there is no woman..." As Bai Yu said, the golden pupil blinked, paused for a moment, and then said, "in a word, you can believe me. It''s a miracle that he can live by the means of Fengqing dance. It''s only half a year''s sleep. You can sit down, that''s the blink of an eye."


    Changxing, seeing the hesitation of Baiyu and Xiao Yin''s abnormal behavior that day, has already guessed that Fengqing dance must have used some inferior means. It''s not easy to ask deeply. He can only sit back again. Just about to close his eyes, he looks at Baiyu and doubts: "how do I feel that you seem to have changed a person these days?"


    Before that, Baiyu had to jump, but this time, Baiyu was calm and said, "after so many things, I should have changed."


    Then he closed his eyes and began to absorb aura.


    "Did you experience less before, and didn''t you change?" Chang Xing just sat down and stood up. He walked to Bai Yu with two steps. He looked at him carefully and said, "isn''t that your style? You''re not taken away, are you With that, he reached out to explore Baiyu''s pulse.


    With a wave of her claw, Bai Yu patted off Chang Xing''s hand, turned her eyes and glared at her: "I say you are a woman, you are really dull! I''m moved by you. Do you want to treat you well? " Then he rolled his eyes and pushed the long star aside: "you are a typical toasting, no penalty! I''ll talk to you well. You have to piss me off! "


    Changxing breathed out a breath and touched Baiyu''s fur with a smile, saying: "in fact, you are still so pleasing to the eye I like to have a fine drink. Don''t make a toast in the future. I''m scared! " At the end of the speech, Changxing doesn''t wait for Baiyu to blow up his hair. He goes back to his own place and closes his eyes to breathe.


    Bai Yu held her front paw and fell down again, muttering in a low voice: "I don''t know how those two boys like her? It''s hard work


    Changxing''s eyes closed slightly, his face unchanged, but his eyelashes trembled slightly, and returned to calm again.


    Outside yuanlingzhu, fengqingwu stares at the prey that has disappeared suddenly. Her figure flashes to the place where Changxing disappeared. After a long time of careful exploration, she frowns: "it''s not magic Is it the magic weapon of space? "


    This discovery surprised Fengqing dance very much. Even 40000 years ago, such a magic weapon was rare. As the world''s top monk, she had only heard of it and had not seen it with her own eyes. Now, she can still encounter such a magic weapon How can she not be moved?


    "Even if you hide in, can you hide for a lifetime?" Feng Qingwu lifted her sleeves, sat down cross legged, and said with a cold smile, "I''ll wait for you to come out in person!" With that, she took out a piece of the best spirit stone and began to heal and recover her spirit power. This time, although she was trapped by Xiao Yin, she was also injured by Xiao Yin. In addition to the sneak attack of that smelly girl just now, she was injured a lot.


    At the thought of Meng Changxing, Feng Qingwu''s anger surges up. It seems that Jianyang Zhenjun is very worried about the girl and gives her a lot of things to protect her life. However, there is no breath of Baiyu in her. It is the Feixian city that arouses her vigilance, so she doesn''t take it with her?


    In the Linglong house thousands of miles away, Mu Heng paced anxiously back and forth. Changxing had been gone for several days, but he never came back. He didn''t know whether he was caught by Fengqing dance or


    He knew that he was hurt a lot now. Even if he went out, he was just going to die. Therefore, he had already sent notes to master Yingchuan Jianjun. He estimated that master Yingchuan should be here in the next two days.


    Mu Heng is thinking, in the heart suddenly has the feeling, on the face a joy: is the master to come!


    long star as like as two peas in the sand dune, and hidden in the five dunes, the hidden defense effect of the Tianxing array and Linglong house is exactly the same as the sand sea. Even if it is the yuan baby friar, he can''t see it carefully. Mu Heng has just made a plan.


    Yingchuan sword king has seen Mu Heng, a flash, fell in front of him, eyes fixed on Mu Heng destroyed face.


    "Master!" Mu Heng''s eyes are red.


    The king of Yingchuan sword reached out to help Mu Heng, who was about to salute. He probed into his pulse and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, please go to save Changxing. She has been looking for Xie Qingsi for seven days, and she hasn''t come back yet." Mu Heng has eagerly appealed.


    "Long star?" Yingchuan sword king only feel the name is a little familiar.


    "It''s Meng Zichen, the disciple of Jianyang Zhenjun!" Mu Heng firmly grasped Yingchuan Jianjun''s sleeve.Yingchuan sword King smell speech, complexion slightly dignified, also no longer continue to ask, but a take up Mu Heng, body shape straight to the sky: "you guide the way!"


    Fengqing dance sits on a lotus platform with her knees crossed. This lotus platform is a spiritual treasure, which can defend and fly. Even in the sand sea like an oven, it can keep the people on it like spring all the year round.


    She has been in the sand sea for seven days, but even if she has been waiting for seven years, she is determined to win the magic weapon of space! Feng Qingwu squinted slightly. He was about to keep his eyes closed, but he suddenly opened his eyes. His heart moved, and the lotus platform was empty!


    The wind pure dance just dodges to avoid, a startling sword Qi already cut down!


    "Boom!" A huge sound, a huge light wave of sword Qi, will be around the yellow sand impact all over the sky.


    In the fierce yellow sand, the figure of a man in black appeared gradually.


    Fengqing dance sees the comer clearly, and his face suddenly changes. He raises his hand to summon a Dasha man, and his body will flash away!


    Yingchuan sword king where can let her escape, in the hand long sword already one after another brandishes!


    On the way, Mu Heng has told Yingchuan Jianjun all the things that happened. Although the face of Yingchuan Jianjun remains the same, he hates it deeply. He is a good man and hates this kind of double cultivation. What''s more, Fengqing dance has put his idea on his apprentice!


    Yingchuan sword king at the moment is to use all his strength, if not to inquire about the whereabouts of Xiao Yin and Changxing, he would have killed her!


    Fengqing dance''s retreat is blocked by the sword Qi. She knows her own flattering skill. It''s useless to deal with people like Yingchuan Jianjun, who have higher cultivation than her and are upright men from the inside to the outside. Therefore, she doesn''t waste her energy. She sacrifices a white Ling and attacks Yingchuan Jianjun fiercely! With Sandman''s help, she is not sure to lose!


    However, she underestimated the strength of Yingchuan Jianjun. After a few swords, the "heart" of Dasha people was picked out by Yingchuan Jianjun, and the sand people turned into loose sand and returned to the dust.


    Feng Qingwu''s face suddenly became dignified, and he sacrificed all the magic weapons in his whole body, which saved the situation a little bit. However, Yuan Ying, the sword king of Yingchuan, had higher cultivation than her in her later period, and was also the most powerful sword cultivator. When dealing with Feng Qingwu, who relied on mending cultivation, he naturally stopped talking. However, if he strengthened a few swords, Feng Qingwu would be hard to fight.


    "What about Xiao Dongyang and Meng Zichen?" Yingchuan sword king already drank to ask a way.


    "What do they care about me?" Feng Qingwu was dealing with it carefully and gasped: "if Jianjun is here for two of them, there''s no need to be so angry!"


    Yingchuan sword King shot a little pause, eyes disgust, staring at the wind Qingwu, if you don''t tell the truth, let her fly out of the momentum: "make it clear!"


    Fengqing dance sees Yingchuan Jianjun''s hands pause, his hands in his sleeves change, but his face shows an enchanting smile: "since Jianjun wants to listen, I will tell you..."


    The sword master of Yingchuan has drawn a sword Qi with his sword. The sword Qi falls behind fengqingwu like a crescent moon. With the sword Qi falling to the ground, the yellow sand on the ground seems to be alive and rushes to the sky. However, in the blink of an eye, a semicircular sand curtain forms behind her, trapping her in the middle.


    Feng Qingwu raised her hand to cover the corners of her lips, and said with a charming smile, "sword king, do you want to leave my body?"


    "Say it The sword king of Yingchuan looks indifferent, as if the beauty in front of him is not as good-looking as the yellow sand around him.


    Feng Qing dances, her red lips open gently, as if to speak, but she sees a cloud of mist burst at her feet. The mist is like a tide, carrying yellow sand and rushing around, instantly engulfing the whole world.


    In the yellow sand all over the sky, there came the laughter of Fengqing Dance: "ha ha ha Those two people, at this time, may be happy! It depends on whether Jianjun can find them! Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter of Fengqing dance suddenly stopped.


    As early as the first time when the accident happened, Yingchuan Jianjun''s long sword passed like lightning. He can be sure that his sword hit fengqingwu, but now, there are no people alive and no corpses dead


    Like that time in Feixian City, Fengqing dance seems to have disappeared as yellow sand.


    Yingchuan Jianjun felt it carefully for a moment. Then he found the entrance to the cave and quickly went in. There were signs of fighting everywhere in the garden and bamboo house, but there was no sign of Xiao Yin and Changxing. After searching carefully, Yingchuan Jianjun destroyed the whole cave with his sword and left.


    Mu Heng is seriously injured. When he is about to arrive here, Yingchuan Jianjun finds a hiding place and puts him there for the time being. Soon the master and his disciples meet. When Mu Heng sees Yingchuan Jianjun coming back alone, the light in his eyes disappears and he eagerly welcomes him: "master, where''s Changxing?"

 Chapter 440

    "She and Dongyang are not seen. They probably ran away. They should be hiding where to heal." As Yingchuan Jianjun said this, the last words that fengqingwu said before he fled came to mind


    Those two people should have been the underhand means of Fengqing dance However, their elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters have similar accomplishments, and it''s only natural that they are together. But I pity my apprentice. I knew that when Zhu you really asked for Yuanyang''s music, he should have refused directly. Now, it really moves my apprentice


    "Healing? Is she hurt? " Mu Heng asked.


    Yingchuan Jianjun has said: "I''m not sure, but Jianyang Zhenjun is very concerned about her. She also has some means. It should be no problem to escape."


    Mu Heng''s brow is always worried. It''s all her fault. The magic weapon she hides will stay. Now that she''s hurt, where can she hide in such an environment?


    "Master, I want to find them."


    Jianjun of Yingchuan nodded: "they are here to save you. As a teacher, they will not sit back and ignore you. It''s just You should wake up, too. " At the end, the tone of Yingchuan Jianjun was very deep.


    Mu Heng was stunned for a moment before he realized that the master had already seen through his mind, but he was not embarrassed. He said calmly, "master, don''t worry. No matter how beautiful the starry sky is, I never want to have it. I just like to enjoy the starlight under the starry sky occasionally. That''s all I have for her."


    Yingchuan sword King smell speech, slightly with a smile on his face: "you can be so, I am very happy for the teacher."


    For more than half a month, the sword king of Yingchuan searched all over fengqingwu''s cave. There were still no two of them in the sand sea, which is 5000 miles away. He planned to take Mu Heng away. His injury lasted too long, for fear that it would affect his foundation.


    Before he left, Mu Heng went back to the place where Linglong house was hidden. In his hurry, he forgot to leave a message for Changxing.


    The array has no master. It''s easy for him to get out, but there''s no way to get in. Mu Heng looks at the long yellow sand around him. A sense of powerlessness surges into his heart. He hesitates for a moment and writes a line on the nearby sand dune with his sword.


    Yingchuan Jianjun stood on one side, watching all this silently.


    Mu hengming knew that all he did was in vain, but he stubbornly wrote one stroke at a time, saying goodbye and farewell. When the last stroke came down, Mu Heng collected his sword smartly and jumped onto the flying sword of Yingchuan Jianjun: "master, let''s go!"


    The master and the apprentice disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With their disappearance, there are those mottled handwriting, but a breeze, the sand dunes have been restored as before, all traces, as if never appeared in general, like a traceless spring dream.


    It comes from the Pearl.


    Bai Yu''s temperament has changed a lot since she met Fengqing dance this time. She no longer just eats, drinks, sleeps and reads notebooks every day. Instead, she practices conscientiously. The others, Shanshan, Chuwang and Bingyan, who are already diligent, are even more so. They are so crazy and drunk that Changxing looks around and finds that she seems to be the only one idle now.


    The shards of Shura Sabre on her body are enough to advance the later stage of the golden elixir, but she doesn''t want to be in danger of breaking up again Yinrishenjun said clearly that water element was replaced before jiedan, and wood element was replaced before jieying. She was afraid that her cultivation would be promoted too fast, and the physical body could not bear it.


    If she has the best wood spirit now, she has enough strength to bear a baby, but she has the cultivation resources that the monks all over the world admire, but she doesn''t have these two


    As time goes by, half a year is just a flash.


    At first, Changxing wanted to check Xiao Yin''s condition day by day. Later, he was relieved to see that he was getting better and better. Now he is just waiting for him to wake up.


    Changxing doesn''t know what it''s like outside. He doesn''t know if fengqingwu is still outside, and Mu Heng. If he can''t see himself going back all the time, will he come to fengqingwu impulsively


    In the tent, Xiao Yin''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and felt the familiar aura environment. Instead of getting up in a hurry, he closed his eyes again.


    In the cave of Fengqing dance, the arrival of Changxing makes him sober for a moment. With that soberness, he finally doesn''t want to carve any more, embraces her wantonly, and kisses her suddenly and willfully Xiao Yin suddenly gently pursed her lips, and the soft touch seemed to be still there


    These two scenes, like dreams, kept appearing in his mind Let him linger, do not want to wake up.


    But he had to wake up after all.


    After a long time, Xiao Yin sat up. As soon as the tent looked like a long star, there was still her faint breath inside. With a low sigh, Xiao Yin got up and walked out of the account.


    Outside the tent, Changxing is sitting on the grass, ten fingers flying, weaving a wreath, with a bunch of flowers beside her. Shanshan and Bingyan are standing in front of her, looking eagerly at the wreath that will be formed in her hands.


    "All right!" Changxing put the last straw into the wreath and put it on Shanshan''s head.


    Shanshan''s excited face turned red: "thank you, sister!"


    Bingyan already grabbed the flowers and plants nearby and put them into Changxing''s hands: "sister, make it up again!"


    Changxing takes it with a smile. These two children are so pitiful. They weave a wreath and are so excited. When she was a child, she used to run back to the mountain all day, climb trees, dig out birds'' eggs, fish shrimp in the river, and use lotus leaf as a hatThe wreath was quickly made up. Bingyan had already put his head in front of Changxing, but Changxing reached out to caress him and said, "you''re a boy. What kind of wreath do you wear? I made it up for myself


    He said that he wanted to put the wreath on his head, but the ice flame gave up. As soon as he ran away, he grabbed the wreath and put it on his head: "I''m a little baby. I can wear it!"


    Changxing is trying to grab it. The ice has already gone Changxing laughs. Silly child, it''s easy to cheat. If you make it up for her, you can''t make it up so small!


    Changxing holds her knees and sits down. She puts her chin on her knees and looks at the grass under her feet. Her thoughts drift gradually. These days, she estimates that Xiao Yin is going to wake up. The two little ones have been working hard all the time, so she just takes them to relax. When Xiao Yin wakes up, she plans to continue to look for the secret place, but she doesn''t know if Fengqing dance is still outside


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Yin felt inexplicably soft He was brought back to taiqingmen by his master when he was young. Like his master, the world and the clan are always the first in his heart. But after meeting Changxing and getting along with her for so long, he thinks that the world and the clan are inferior to her.


    However, he is not qualified. If he can''t have a baby, he is not even a complete person For so many years, he has been holding his mind and dare not tell her. He just wants to tell her after the baby is born, but he has forgotten that she is so beautiful There are too many people like him.


    Changxing forgets Gu Chengtian, but he can''t be happy. He can''t take advantage of the opportunity. Once he wanted to give up like this, but he can''t Xiao Yin stared at the long star.


    Chang Xing recovered from his thoughts, only to find that a bunch of eyes fell on him. He suddenly jumped in his heart and turned his head to look at the past. He was very happy: "elder martial brother Xiao! You wake up


    Xiao Yin already smiles and walks to Changxing. Changxing gets up to meet her. Baiyu, Chuwang and the two little ones all find that Xiao Yin wakes up. They all gather around in surprise. Like Changxing, Xiao Yin gently caresses the little tug on the top of Bingyan''s head.


    Bingyan slightly deviated his head: only his sister can touch his head!


    Xiao Yin doesn''t like it. He talks and laughs with the people for a while. Bai Yu takes a look at Xiao Yin. Jin Tong squints and suddenly points to the other side of the lake and says, "what''s on the other side of the bridge? Changxing won''t let us pass. Now that you''re awake, let''s go and have a look? "


    Xiao Yin looked at the long star with a smile and nodded: "you can visit it at will."


    Shanshan and Bingyan rush to the Jiuqu long bridge with a cheer. Chu Wang also wants to go and have a look. With a big hand, Shanshan and Bingyan fight on their shoulders. They jump to the other side of the lake, and Baiyu catches up with them.


    As soon as he crosses the bridge, Baiyu descends and hides behind a bunch of flowers and trees. He looks across the lake at Changxing and Xiaoyin, who are still there.


    Xiao Yin sat on the ground at random, just sitting in the place where Changxing had just sat, and looked at Changxing with a smile: "thanks to my younger martial sister this time."


    Chang Xing is not used to looking down like this. He sits opposite Xiao Yin and says with a smile: "I happened to save Mu Heng, and then I know that my elder martial brother has come to the wasteland When I left the East China Sea, I came directly to the barren sea... " Changxing told the story at that time in detail. While talking about it, he took out the branches from the branches and made a wreath.


    Xiao Yin listened with a smile, also learning the appearance of the long star, picked up the branches and made a garland.


    In the light talk, the garland in Changxing''s hand has already become. She is about to wear the garland on her head, but Xiao Yin takes the first step and puts the garland in her hand on her head. With a smile on her lips, she says: "thank you


    Changxing was puzzled. Xiao Yin gave her a wreath with a smile and said, "you saved me. I don''t think you can repay me. I''ll use this wreath to express my gratitude first."


    So that''s it? Chang Xing''s lips curled: "what can I do for you? It''s not sincere! There are a lot of good things in your storage bag! "


    Xiao Yin gave a hearty smile: "well, in fact, in the end, I also saved you Let''s give half a weight! "


    "Half the weight?" Chang Xing''s eyes turned and put the wreath on Xiao Yin''s head: "this is also my gift of thanks!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Yin had already laughed, and Changxing couldn''t help laughing.


    Changxing felt that Xiao Yin, who used to be like the noon sun, seemed to be back.


    Hidden behind the big tree, Bai Yu leaped: "the number of Xiao Yin''s segments is much higher than Gu Chengtian''s, if you go on like this, Changxing won''t be coaxed away by this boy..."


    Voice did not fall, but behind him came the voice of ice flame tender: "sister who will be coaxed away?"


    "Shh Bai Yu is an agitated person. He quickly raises his claws to cover his mouth and closes his mouth. When he turns around, he sees Chu Wang, Shan Shan and Bingyan staring at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 441

    This is Xiao Yin''s territory, where does Baiyu dare to use divine knowledge? I didn''t find out when the three behind me appeared!


    "Brother Bai, what are you looking at?" Shanshan had stood on tiptoe to look across the lake.


    Baiyu pulled Shanshan and covered her mouth with her big claw: "aunt! Keep your voice down


    Poor Shanshan''s face is not as big as Baiyu''s paw. He covers her up, not to mention her mouth, even her face is gone.


    Ice flame has already seen the long star and Xiao Yin on the other side. He points to Bai Yu and exclaims: "Oh! I got it! Brother Bai, you are peeping at my sister


    Chu Wang had already pulled the ice flame and made a silent movement to him: "whisper!"


    Bai Yu takes a look at Chu Wang with admiration: this stupid man, although he is usually silent, his heart is clear!


    "You two are not allowed to talk, listen to me!" As soon as Bai Yu''s big eyes stare, they are still very powerful. The two little ones are obedient immediately. Shan Shan blinks her big eyes and nods. Bingyan still wants to speak. Bai Yu has threatened: "if you speak again, I''ll tell Changxing about your stealing sugar!"


    Bingyan doesn''t dare to make a sound. Elder sister Changxing thinks that he eats too much sugar. She has already limited his sugar. His stock is hidden in Baiyu


    Bai Yu glanced at the crowd, then looked to the other side, and whispered, "don''t you believe brother Bai? I''m not staring at the long star, I''m staring at Xiaoyin. "


    "Brother Bai, why are you staring at immortal Xiao?" Shan Shan doesn''t understand: "he won''t hurt his sister."


    Bai Yu stares at Shan Shan: "I''m not blind! Of course he won''t hurt Changxing! But he will love


    "Isn''t it good that immortal Xiao loves his sister?" Bingyan looks up and asks Baiyu, "I love my sister, too!"


    What do you know about love? Bai Yu patiently said to Bingyan, "we can love Changxing, but immortal Xiao can''t!"


    "Why?" Shanshan then asked.


    Bai Yu was about to explode, but he said, "our love is different from that of immortal Xiao." Seeing that Bingyan was about to ask again, Baiyu quickly said, "don''t forget Mr. Gu! Without him, you would still be trapped in the ape world! "


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Bingyan and Shanshan, even Chuwang was silent. All three of them had gone through the crisis in the ape world with Changxing. How could they forget Gu Chengtian''s sacrifice.


    "In a word, except us, only Gu Zhenren can love Changxing!" Baiyu continued to strengthen: "remember?"


    Ice flame big eyes suddenly flash a few times, way: "white big brother, is elder sister want to change heart?"


    "Martyrs are also afraid of pestering Lang!" Baiyu extended his claw and patted Bingyan''s head: "I''m taking precautions! You''re too young to understand. "


    "But I think immortal Xiao is also very good..." Shanshan hesitated.


    Bai Yu sighed: "it''s not that he is bad, but there is only one long star! Emotional things, the most taboo is not specific, a whole is not good, will still be the same as me.... "


    "The master is not the same as you, so you are not single-minded!" Chu Wang''s expression is serious. Bingyan and Shanshan also nod their heads.


    "I said it was a precaution! When it happens, you''ll have to cry! " Bai Yuqi turned his eyes and said: "rotten wood can''t be carved! Go, go! I''m too lazy to talk to you


    As soon as the simile leaves, one or two of them are still staring at each other.


    Changxing on the other side of the lake doesn''t have time to pay attention to these. She is taking out the flag of yin and Yang, taking out all the jade slips carved from the white metaphor, and telling Xiao Yin one by one I plan to go here when my elder martial brother wakes up. " Chang Xing points to the secret place on the flag of yin and Yang.


    Xiao Yin looked at it carefully for a moment, then nodded and said, "I have nothing to do. Let''s go together."


    Changxing naturally has no objection, and looks up at the sky: "I just don''t know if Fengqing dance is still outside."


    Xiao Yin had already stretched out her hand to the sky, and a crack appeared in the sky, revealing a long world of yellow sand. After looking at it carefully for a moment, Xiao Yin said, "I didn''t find her figure. You''re here first. I''ll go out and have a look." At the end of the speech, Xiao Yin has disappeared.


    It was still desolate outside. After searching for the divine sense, Xiao Yin went back to the cave where the wind was dancing.


    The forbidden system of the cave entrance had been destroyed. Countless yellow sand flowed into the cave entrance. The cave entrance, which was more than ten feet deep, was almost filled with yellow sand. Xiao Yin waved his sword to the cave, and the yellow sand suddenly gushed out like a spring. But a moment later, it showed its original appearance.


    Xiao Yin jumped into the cave.


    However, half a year later, because there was no array to protect the cave, it was already the nest of snakes, insects, rats and ants. Xiao Yin carefully distinguished the sword marks on the cave wall, and finally came to the conclusion that it was back to the source of Lingzhu.


    Chang Xing was waiting in the same place. Seeing Xiao Yin coming back, he quickly welcomed him: "elder martial brother Xiao! How''s it going? "


    "The cave of Fengqing dance has been abandoned." Xiao Yin said: "I''ve checked carefully. There are traces of Yingchuan Jianjun''s sword in her cave. It''s estimated that Mu Heng sent a message to Yingchuan Jianjun. Fengqing dance should be more sinister than lucky."


    Long star has been carrying the heart down: "that''s so, let''s go to the secret place now." With these words, we have called back all the spiritual things to you.Xiao Yin takes Changxing by the hand. With a flash of thought, they both leave the source of Lingzhu at the same time. They go back to the place where Changxing''s house is hidden and exquisite. The array has been running for half a year. At this time, it is already dark and precarious.


    Changxing collects the array and Linglong house, and rushes to the hinterland of the wasteland with Xiao Yin.


    The Jiang family in xiangliucheng, thousands of miles away.


    In the closed training room, Jiang Chen sat on the futon with his eyes slightly closed, and put his fingers in Dantian. In front of him, there was a piece of black debris, which was as big as a palm. There were strands of black breath on the debris. It was converging into a line and slowly fell into his eyebrows.


    Jiang Chen put the Qi of heaven and devil into his body, and then put the Qi of heaven and devil into the Dantian slowly through the meridians.


    In the center of his elixir field, there is a black-and-white gold elixir. The black Qi and white Qi on the gold elixir are close to each other, but they don''t mix with each other, forming a pattern of yin and yang fish.


    With the continuous introduction of the spirit of heaven and evil, the Yin and yang fish on the golden elixir flashed from time to time and slowly turned...


    for a long time, they were suspended on the fragments in the air and could no longer exhale the spirit of heaven and evil. Jiang Chen opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid Qi: finally, the advanced golden elixir was full. Although the dark night Demon Lord had many inconveniences living in the sea, he had his guidance The speed of self-cultivation is really much faster.


    It''s just that the dark night Demon Lord is too cunning. No matter he is practicing or doing things, he is never willing to explain his plan clearly at one time. He always says to do it step by step. In this way, he always feels that he can''t control the whole situation. But now he can''t do anything about the dark night Demon Lord. After all, he has to rely on the dark night Demon Lord to reach the demon world.


    The devil''s world is where he should go. In Jiang Chen''s eyes, there is a ray of expectation.


    As a child, he knew that his body was different - he was not afraid of evil Qi. When he built the foundation, the evil seeds sprouted in the elixir field, and he began to practice together. When he became a golden elixir, and the magic slips of heaven took the initiative to recognize the Lord, he realized the root of his difference - he was the chosen Lord of the demon world.


    But in the demon world, the Lord of heaven is a dangerous identity. Before he grows up, he will be destroyed by the powerful demon king. Therefore, it is not a bad thing that he was born in the closed Hua Yan world. Although it is difficult to cultivate, his life can be saved.


    However, there are always advantages and disadvantages in the world. He saved his life, but he was also trapped in the world and couldn''t leave Jiang Chen thought quietly, but the dark night demon in the sea woke up, and his hoarse voice rang out at the right time: "ha ha ha, it''s really a kind of demon. Such cultivation speed can''t be seen in the upper world, OK! Good


    The dark night demon king said several good things in a row, then stopped laughing, and suddenly said: "you are not afraid of the vitality now. The Hongmeng purple Qi on the shards of Shura sword is very good for you. Why don''t you absorb it together?"


    I was so absorbed in my thought that I forgot to put this fragment away first! Jiang Chen quietly stretched out his hand and held the fragments suspended in the air in his hand. He had absorbed the evil spirit on the fragments. At this time, there was a little purple on the fragments.


    Jiang Chen collected the fragments into a jade box and put them into a storage bag.


    But the look of the dark night demon changed, and his voice was even colder: "don''t you still want to give the fragments to that smelly girl?"


    "I don''t have to worry about my business." Jiang Chen, with a light look, straightened his clothes and stood up.


    "Hum!" The dark night demon lord''s face was already covered with anger: "I have said it many times. If you act willfully and destroy my plan, I will die with you!"


    Threats? He is so big that he is not afraid of threats! Jiang Chen''s eyes were deep, and the joints of his fingers were pale, but his voice was still calm: "how to use the fragments? Who do I want to give them to? Now that the devil knows it, I don''t have to mention it any more. I will never change my mind! So, instead of arguing with me, it''s better to think about what to do in the future. "


    The dark night demon king has roared out: "smelly boy! You think I can''t do anything to you, you can be so presumptuous! You can''t go back to the demon world without me! Don''t even try to control the demon world


    Jiang Chen pulled out a smile from the corner of his lip and said, "if the demon king doesn''t want to go back, he won''t go back. Anyway, I''m not interested in controlling the demon world."


    "You It''s true that if Jiang Chen can''t go back, then he can''t go back. Although he wants to kill Jiang Chen, he still has to do his best to help him. To help Jiang Chen is to help himself


    Looking at the ferocious face of the dark night demon king, Jiang Chen gently shakes the fan and says, "Why are you angry, I naturally know that you and I are one, but I don''t absorb the Hongmeng purple Qi in the fragments, which has little influence on our plan, and..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, the more capable Meng Changxing is, it''s not all bad for us. She''s going to find the magic altar in the wasteland! " Jiang Chen said faintly that over the years, he had already touched the mind of the dark night demon king, and slapped him in the face, so as not to make him angry. Isn''t it another trouble to do something secretly?

 Chapter 442

    Jiang Chen''s voice just fell, but suddenly there was a hurricane in the sea, which turned the waves of the sea!


    Surprised, Jiang Chen quickly stabilized his mind and tried his best to keep his knowledge of the sea from being damaged. However, although he tried his best to keep his knowledge of the sea stable, his knowledge of God was like a small boat floating on the sea, which could capsize and sink to the bottom of the sea at any time!


    And the center of the hurricane is the dark night Lord! Jiang Chen''s face was pale, and he quickly took out a pill and fed it to his mouth. In any case, he couldn''t let the dark night demon lord turn his back on the host!


    But fortunately, the hurricane came quickly, and its duration was not long. But half a quarter of an hour later, it suddenly closed again, revealing the crazy face of the dark night demon king: "what do you say?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was not because the voice of the dark night demon king was too bad, but because he was too abnormal. There was no record about the altar of the devil God in the Tianji magic slips. He listened to the dark night demon king.


    The dark night demon lord just said one thing, but he refused to say any more. For so many years, he sent people to search the whole Huayan world, but there was no clue. More than a year ago, he had no idea that the night owl demon lord of qianmozong was looking for an altar, so he asked people to disclose some information to the night owl Demon Lord.


    I didn''t expect that the night owl Demon Lord was clever enough to infer that the key of the demon God altar was the Yin Yang banner. Although he didn''t go out in person this year, he knew everything about Meng Changxing and the trend of the night owl demon lord like the palm of his hand. However, what''s the use of the demon God altar? Can it make the night demon lord lose his attitude?


    "What are you talking about?" The dark night demon king''s eyes wide open, and can''t wait to ask.


    Jiang Chen throat rolling, swallowing a fishy salty, just slowly way: "I said, you have mentioned that the magic altar, was found by Meng Changxing."


    The dark night Demon Lord was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect that the altar of the demon God really fell into the world of Hua Yan. It''s really the road of heaven and man! Heaven forbid me The dark night demon king''s eyes are red, like crazy talking to himself.


    Jiang Chen''s face was even more suspicious, but he didn''t ask. He only paid attention to the movement of the dark night demon king in the sea. He was obviously a short-lived God under great sorrow and joy, and his words were often not false.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chen waited for a while, but he didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Chen observed for a long time, in the dark night when the Lord is about to return to normal, suddenly asked: "Lord, what''s the use of this altar?"


    "The altar of the devil, if used properly If we leave this world, we will depend on it! " The dark night demon king was too excited, and his mind did not return completely, so he said it subconsciously. As soon as his voice fell, his face changed, and then he said, "you don''t need to spy on me! Then you will know! Now, you just do what I tell you to do! "


    The dark night devil king says, already urgently urge: "now put down everything, rush to the wasteland sea as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "the Lord, the night owl of the thousand demons, is also looking for the altar. In case, this altar is not the one you want to find?"


    "Night owl?" The dark night demon lord''s face showed the color of disdain: "he dares to call himself demon lord!" Then he gave a cold hum and said, "don''t worry about it! It doesn''t matter if it''s not the magic altar I said, it''s just a little more trouble! "


    Jiang Chen''s face was expressionless, his eyes drooped slightly, and he bowed his head and said, "yes." He didn''t have much interest in the altar. He just mentioned it just to divert the attention of the dark night demon king. Unexpectedly, he made such a gaffe. At this time, Jiang Chen was looking forward to his trip to the barren sea.


    Despite the guidance of the flag of yin and Yang, Chang Xing and Xiao Yin wandered around in the barren sea for nearly half a year before they found their destination.


    In front of us is a huge sand dune, which is also surrounded by continuous sand dunes. Changxing and Xiao Yin made a careful survey for three days before they finally determined it. It''s too difficult to find out. Although this sand dune is a self-contained entity, it''s hidden in many sand dunes, which can''t be found by naked eyes and consciousness at all. Later, Xiao Yin deduced it by virtue of the way of array.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother this time!" Changxing looked at the sand dune in front of him and said with a smile, "if I were alone, I would never find it!"


    Xiao Yin fiddled with the compass and looked up at Changxing. After nearly half a year of wind, sun and night, Changxing was a little tired, but she was still in good spirits. In her eyes that haven''t seen the stars for a long time, the colorful color loomed, and the sand around her was long, which made her look like jade with outstanding temperament.


    "You''ve always been lucky. You''ll find it without me." Xiao Yin said, and looked at the compass, according to the direction, raised his hand to drive a pearl into the sand dunes.


    Chang Xing sees that Xiao Yin has already begun to look for the entrance, and he doesn''t speak any more. He just turns around and stares at the surrounding sand sea, concentrating on the alert. It''s hard to find it, but he can''t go wrong at the last moment.


    Xiao Yin had been busy for a long time before he found the entrance to the secret place. With the last pearl coming, the sand area suddenly began to shake. The earth was shaking, and the yellow sand filled the air, rising like fog!


    Xiao Yin has quickly stepped back and landed on Changxing''s side. Both of them are attentive to the big hole on the sand dune.The big hole is about ten feet high. It''s dark inside, but it seems to be blocked by a barrier. Xiao Yin and Changxing look at each other and walk towards the hole.


    But a strong breath came from behind them. They were on guard all the time. They just got up, almost at the same time. One sword and one sword had fallen down quickly!


    In the dust, there is a black robed man, but he is the night owl! Holding a black ruler in his hand, he easily resisted their attack.


    Xiao Yin took up his sword and looked at the owl demon king: "the demon king is following me quietly. I don''t know what it means?"


    "What do you mean?" The night owl''s eyes swept toward them, and finally fell on Changxing: "do you think Mencius think that I will let the flag of yin and Yang drift into the hands of outsiders?"


    Changxing was shocked. On the way to the East China Sea, he met the three evil practitioners who robbed the road. They knew that they had a control sign in their body, but they still told the news of the secret place before they burst out and died Is it the night owl who intentionally revealed the information to himself?


    "You are very clever!" The night owl looked at the long star coldly: "now that you have guessed it, give it back!"


    Before the words are heard, the night owl devil grabs Changxing with five fingers in his right hand. Xiao Yin''s sword is as powerful as a rainbow. He hits the night owl devil''s face. Changxing''s sword is not idle, so he cuts it down!


    The night owl Lord''s right hand does not change, and his left iron ruler blocks the right branch. In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, Changxing only feels that the heaven and earth ring seems to have changed. Without waiting for her reaction, the flag of yin and Yang suddenly breaks away from the heaven and earth ring and flies to the night owl Lord!


    The night owl can ignore the forbidden system of the heaven and earth ring, and search for things like entering the realm of no one! Changxing couldn''t help but be surprised and quickly reached for it!


    How could the owl allow her to succeed? The iron ruler of her left hand suddenly grows and pats the back of Changxing''s hand!


    "Long star! Stop it Xiao Yin drinks in a hurry, and at the same time gives a sacrifice to the night owl!


    Yuanying, the night owl demon king, has the same strength as Jianyang real king. Changxing and Xiao Yin are in the middle of a golden elixir and the later of a golden elixir. They are just like ants in front of him. Xiao Yin can only fight with yinri sword!


    Changxing saw that the iron ruler had taken the picture, and it was too late to stop. The pain came, and the hand bone was broken!


    As soon as yinri sword came out, even the night owl did not dare to resist it. He could no longer care about the flag of yin and Yang. The iron ruler quickly took it back and turned into a huge shield in front of him. His body had quickly fled back!


    Xiao Yin grabs the flag of yin and Yang and pulls the long star to the cave!


    Since Yin RI sword has been sacrificed, he still has half an hour to wake up. In this half an hour, he plans to find out the secret place as soon as possible, but he can''t, so he takes Changxing to hide in yuanlingzhu!


    They flash into the cave, and the night owl has avoided Yin RI''s sword Qi and come back. Without saying a word, they follow in!


    Then, a small sand dune next to him suddenly moved, and the sand waves rolled. Two people came out, but they were Jiang Yuzhou and Meng Changfeng!


    Both of them are staring at the entrance of the cave, and they are very angry!


    Since Jiang Yuzhou came out of the magic sea, he has been chased and killed by Li Zhengyang, and not only Li Zhengyang, but also the Li family. Li Guangyao, the leader of the Li family, led people to fight directly against the Jiang family. The Jiang family knew that it was wrong to protect Jiang Yuzhou, so they had to remove him from the Jiang family!


    Jiang Yuzhou and Meng Changfeng fled all the way to the West until they got into the hinterland of the wasteland.


    They have been hiding around here for more than two months. Their original intention is to go to xihuazhou after the storm. Unexpectedly, they find Meng Changxing and Xiao Yin around here, exploring back and forth. Jiang Yuzhou is suspicious and doesn''t show up. He just hides quietly and plans to be yellow sparrow in the future!


    Meng Changfeng was more angry than Jiang Yuzhou! Meng Changxing''s accomplishments are completely beyond her comprehension! And the man who accompanied her was so outstanding Gu Chengtian loves her so much that she betrays him! She''s so hateful! Had it not been for Meng Changxing, she would not have been where she is now!


    Meng Changfeng was gnashing her teeth and her face was twisted. Jiang Yuzhou didn''t care so much. She walked to the entrance of the cave with her feet raised. Meng Changfeng was unprepared and fell to the ground. Jiang Yuzhou looked back and saw that the Sichuan pattern between her eyebrows could kill mosquitoes!


    Meng Changfeng got up in a hurry and quickly followed her. A thin chain loomed at her ankles as her skirt was flying


    The world is quiet again. The sky is clear, the sun is hot, and the eyes are full of yellow sand. The pictures of these three gorgeous colors are desolate and solemn.


    For a long time, a crack suddenly appeared in the blue sky. A folding fan stretched out from the crack and widened the crack. Then, Jiang Chen and two people flashed out of the crack.

 Chapter 443

    Changxing and Xiao Yin rush into the cave. At the moment of entering the cave, they feel a slight dizziness. Then, the environment has changed.


    The original dark hole has disappeared. Instead, there are four long passages. The passage crosses vertically. Xiaoyin and Changxing are standing at the crossroads in the middle.


    The four passages are very long and high, but not spacious. The width can only accommodate one person. It looks like a crack. The ground of the passage is paved with black stones, and the walls look like cast iron. There is no gap. Fortunately, every ten meters or so, a piece of Moonstone is embedded in the wall. The dark light looks ghostly in the dark environment Sen, very depressed.


    "Is it a teleportation array?" The long star said to himself that the moment they entered the cave from the barren sea, the night owl was almost behind them. When they came here, they did not see the night owl.


    "Well." Xiao Yin nodded: "it''s a random transmission array." With that, he reached out and took Changxing''s injured hand, looked at it carefully, took out a jade bottle from his arms, pulled out the cork, poured out a drop of honey dew like golden viscous liquid, and gently smeared it on Changxing''s wrist.


    Changxing only felt an extremely soothing spiritual power, infiltrating into the broken bone from the skin. The crack at the broken bone had healed quickly, but in a moment, the wrist had recovered as before.


    "So amazing?" Changxing asked in surprise. He slowly turned his wrist to inject spiritual power into it, but there was no difference.


    Xiao Yin said with a smile: "I got it in one experience. If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Then he handed over the jade bottle.


    "I don''t want it!" Changxing quickly waved his hand, "my hand is ready!" If such a good thing can be met but not sought, how can it be taken advantage of in vain.


    Chang Xing said, and quickly changed the topic. He looked at the four channels and said, "this channel has the function of blocking divine consciousness."


    Xiao Yin hesitates for a moment and puts away the jade bottle. He knows Changxing doesn''t want it. It''s for his consideration. But such a move just shows the distance


    "Which way shall we go?" Changxing''s eyes swept through the four channels, and his body shape moved with his eyes.


    "Don''t worry." As if worried that Changxing would walk around at will, Xiao Yin took a half step in front of her: "the breath in this passage It''s not very good. Don''t act rashly. "


    Baiyu had already jumped out of the ring of spirit beast and said, "look at the flag of yin and Yang first."


    Xiao Yin quickly took out the flag of yin and Yang. Baiyu grabbed it and spread it on the ground. It seemed that Xiao Yin was standing on one side and his eyes were on the flag of yin and Yang. But for a moment, he was the first to say: "the map just now has completely changed. Now it''s a new map."


    The boy is sharp! Baiyu murmured and took a look at Xiaoyin: "then tell me, where are we now?"


    Xiao Yin squatted down and looked carefully, then pointed to the lower right corner of the flag: "I''m afraid it''s here."


    Bai Yu turns to look at Xiao Yin: "are you sure?"


    Xiao yinwei hesitated, nodded and said, "I''m 80% sure."


    80%? Is that basically certain? Changxing also came over and looked at it carefully for a long time. He only felt that the new pattern on the flag of yin and Yang, except for the straight lines, was still scattered. There was no law or connection between the lines.


    Baiyu also looked at Xiaoyin in surprise: "which of these four channels do you think should be taken?"


    "It will take time to calculate. I can''t give you the answer for the time being." Xiao Yin said: "but these four channels, I think, should coincide with the four image formation. If we can''t find the right channel, I''m afraid we will launch the formation immediately With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t get away from here... "


    How could it be so powerful? Changxing was a little surprised. If it was her, she would walk casually in this situation.


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "just as I thought, let''s not move, just here. We''ll work out the way before we start, so as not to lose our lives here."


    "In that case, we''d better go to yuanlingzhu." Changxing suggests that Xiao Yingang, who has just used yinri sword, is bound to be attacked. In yuanlingzhu, he is better than that. Moreover, since this passage is so dangerous, it''s better to be safe and not in a hurry.


    Bai Yu nodded indifferently and turned around to return to the ring.


    Xiao Yin understands that Changxing is worried about him. She is warm in her heart and has quickly brought Changxing into yuanlingzhu.


    Jiang Chen takes Nan Laohe to a secret place and is sent to a garden by random teleportation.


    After a moment, he said excitedly: "that''s right! This is the magic altar


    Jiang Chen was also very happy when he heard the speech. According to the abnormal reaction of the dark night demon king during this period, the altar of the demon God should have something to do with leaving the Huayan world. He could not help asking, "what is the altar of the demon God?"


    "The devil altar is a sacrificial temple in the devil Kingdom, which worships the top ten gods of ancient times." The voice of the dark night demon king can''t hide his excitement.


    "Ten ancient demons?" Jiang Chen said to himself that he had never heard of it before.


    He was in a good mood and had a rare patience: "Chiyou, the demon God, the God of war, Xingshen Kuafu, shuishen Gonggong, Fengbo Feilian, houqing, yinlingzi, Mingshen Shencha, Yulei and Yushi Pingyi are the top ten demon gods in ancient times. This altar is dedicated to them!""As long as we find the central altar, we can go back to the demon world!" The dark night devil finally said.


    Jiang Chen''s heart leaped. Although he tried to suppress his excitement, he still looked happy.


    The tone of the dark night demon king suddenly sank down again: "it''s just that your cultivation is too low, at least until Yuanying." With that, he gave Jiang Chen a gloomy glance. If he absorbed all the Hongmeng purple Qi in the fragments, his accomplishments would surely break through Yuanying!


    Suddenly, he didn''t hear it and asked, "where is the central altar? How do we find it? "


    "Where is it so easy to find? Although this place is called the altar of demons, it is actually composed of ten sacrificial halls. Only by finding the beads of the ten sacrificial halls can the central altar be revealed! "


    "Ten sacrificial halls?" Looking around, Jiang Chen found that the garden was not big, and the surrounding scene was clear. In other words, the sacrificial hall was hidden But the altar of the demon God is the thing of the demon world. Why is it in China? Is it related to the war between gods and Demons 40000 years ago?


    Jiang Chen asked what he was thinking. Although Ming Ye secretly blamed Jiang Chen for his disobedience, he still explained: "forty thousand years ago, not long before the war between gods and demons, the demon world was lively and chaotic. The altar of demons was affected and fell to the next term. I just speculated that it might have fallen to the Huayan world. In fact, at the beginning, it was almost hopeless..."


    "I didn''t expect that it was really what I thought! It''s the sky that never stops me In the dark night, the demon king looked a little crazy again: "now I think that the smelly girl rebelled at the beginning, fighting with the knife cut by the self exploding yuan Shen, she could easily break the boundary of Huayan Kingdom, but it was because the altar of the demon God fell to Huayan kingdom first, which made the boundary thinner, so that she could split Huayan kingdom with one knife..."


    Stinky girl rebelling? Self exploding yuan Shen splits a knife? Split the world of Hua Yan? Jiang Chen''s heart suddenly burst, and his heart jumped up uncontrollably. The smelly girl that the dark night demon king said was Is it Changxing?


    All the people and things in this world are known by the magic bamboo slips, but only Changxing, Gu Chengtian and Xiao Yin can''t see through the magic bamboo slips Later, after the dark night demon king revealed, Jiang Chen already knew the relationship between Xiao Yin and yinri God King. As for Gu Chengtian, the dark night demon king was also the same as Tianji demon Jane. He was not clear at all. It can be ruled out that he did not participate in the war.


    But, Changxing What does she have to do with the war between gods and Demons 40000 years ago?


    After a long time, Jiang Chen said, "what did the devil say Is it the war between gods and Demons 40000 years ago that split the world of Hua Yan? "


    The dark night demon king''s eye color is gloomy, carefully looks at Jiang Chen, suddenly "Jie Jie" strange smile: "I forgot to tell you!"


    Jiang Chen looked at the dark night demon king''s cruel and unkind face, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. His intuition told him not to listen, but he still couldn''t help his doubts, and his face was staring at the dark night demon king in the sea.


    "Aren''t you interested in that smelly girl? I''ll tell you, that girl will never like you, you and she are doomed to be enemies The dark night demon king''s smile is ugly and evil: "more than 40000 years ago, I accidentally found her who had just passed the thunder robbery. Then, I caught her and was trapped in the Shura sword to be a spirit!"


    Spirit! Jiang Chen''s face was white, his eyes were absent, and he almost fell down with a stagger!


    Nan Laohe, standing behind Jiang Chen, knows that Jiang Chen is communicating with the dark night demon king in the sea, so he has never bothered him. Seeing him like this, he holds Jiang Chen in a hurry. He can''t help but wonder: I''ve never seen you lose your manners like this before. Is this a hopeless situation?


    "But she has always been unwilling to be refined by me, so in the war between gods and demons, when Yin RI and I were fighting at a critical juncture, she went back to fight..." The dark night demon king told the past in detail, and at the end, he had two strange smiles: "do you know what I mean now?"


    Jiang Chen gently waved his hand, shook off nanlaohe''s help, and asked softly, "but it''s you who trapped her, not me. I''ve never done anything to hurt her. She doesn''t know right from wrong. She..."


    "Stubborn! Self deception The dark night demon suddenly changed his face: "don''t forget, I''m in your body! We are grasshoppers on a rope! Once she knows that I''m in you, I''m afraid the first one to kill is you! "


    The dark night Lord''s face was cruel and evil. Jiang Chen clenched his fist and almost broke his finger bone, but he didn''t rush at the dark night Lord.


    A moment later, a tide of weakness and sadness flooded Jiang Chen''s anger. What could he be angry about? Even if he knows, he will still choose to cooperate with the dark night demon. No matter whether he knows it or not, he can''t change anything. Just as the dark night demon said, they are doomed to be enemies.


    PS: today there is only one chapter, left arm pain, went to the hospital to do shock wave treatment, with two fingers of the right hand Zen, spent six hours, just played out so many words... ¨r (¨s) ¨q people who like this book, please collect more, publicize more, the power of Rouge is all from you! Happy weekend!

 Chapter 444

    After three days of cultivation in yuanlingzhu, Xiao Yin and Baiyu carefully deduce it for three days. After enough preparation, Xiao Yin and Changxing come out of yuanlingzhu together.


    Six days later, as always, the corridor was dark and dark, and no one stepped on it.


    Xiao Yin took out the array disk, looked directly at the long star, and carefully told: "you stand behind me, no matter what happens, don''t care, just keep calm."


    "I don''t have to do anything?" Changxing was a little surprised: "even if it is to break the array, it also needs spiritual power. I have more spiritual power in my body. Otherwise, you are responsible for carving the array, and I am responsible for providing spiritual power?"


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Yin listened carefully to Chang Xing and then said, "you''re right, but my spiritual power should be enough."


    Changxing disagreed, but Xiaoyin said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I need to, I will talk to you, but if I don''t speak, you can''t move."


    Long star see Xiao Yin look careful, had to nod a way: "good." It can be seen how complicated the situation is in the channel that both the metaphor and Xiao Yin are so cautious! She is a layman. At this time, as long as she is obedient and doesn''t make trouble.


    Xiao yinchong smiles like a placatory star. Then he gives another sword and squats on the stone slab under his feet to portray it. Xiao Yin has already made the picture in his mind for a hundred times, and he is already familiar with it. Now he makes it almost at one go. A moment later, a complicated picture appears on the ground.


    Chang Xing and Xiao Yin are in the center of the array. With Xiao Yin''s depiction, the lines on the array light up one by one. Soon, the array can''t be seen directly. But the speed of Xiao Yin''s depiction suddenly slows down. Every time a knife is cut, it seems that they have to do their best. Chang Xing can''t help, so they just focus on the surroundings and keep alert.


    All of a sudden, with them as the center, the array at the foot shot out four miraculous lights and went straight to the four channels!


    The spirit light is like a meteor, shining brightly, shining the passage like the day. With the spirit light coming into the four passages, there is a roar of beasts!


    Because the sounds of the four channels appear at the same time and are mixed together, Changxing can''t distinguish what kind of monster it is for a moment, but the power of these calls still makes Changxing change his face. I''m afraid it''s a transformed monster!


    Chang Xing''s heart was tight, but he saw that Xiao''s invisible shape had not changed at all. His eyes were half closed, and his hands were changing continuously. Then he remembered Xiao''s advice, and kept his mind and quietly watched the changes around him.


    With the roar of the beast, the four channels also changed at the speed visible to the naked eye. The originally dark channel quickly changed its color.


    With Xiao Yin as the center, his left passage turns to cyan, and his right passage turns to white. The front is red, and the back is still black. But this black is different from the black just now. It is the kind of blue in black.


    These colors, like waves from far to near, soon filled four channels.


    Xiao Yin''s formula changed quickly, and then in the cyan channel in front of him, he let out a roar: "sound!"


    This time long star heard clearly, the sound in this passage is clearly dragon chant!


    Changxing clenched the sword in his hand and fixed his eyes on the cyan channel. The channel was deep and bottomless. Changxing tried his best to vaguely see the end of the channel. It seemed that a cyan mist rose up. The mist changed, and then changed into a green dragon!


    Green Dragon leaped a few times in the same place, and then quickly ran out in their direction!


    Although this green dragon is transformed by smoke, its body is like substance! Changxing''s eyes were wide open, and he was too nervous to breathe. Xiao Yin''s fingertips changed more and more quickly


    At the moment when the green dragon was about to rush out of the passage, Xiao Yin suddenly put his hands in front of his chest, and the green dragon suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared!


    As soon as the green dragon disappeared, there was another sound of the Phoenix in the right passage. A red flame wrapped a red phoenix was flying out of the passage. However, its fate was the same as that of the green dragon. At the last moment, it disappeared as smoke.


    The long star lightly breathed a breath, in the heart secret way: the remaining two passages are white tiger and Xuanwu?


    Sure enough, there was a roar in the front passage!


    Xiao Yin''s lips were tight, and his face was pale. The magic formula in his hand changed quickly, so fast that it had become a shadow


    When the last basaltic body dissipates, Changxing and Xiao''s invisible ground suddenly burst out a burst of aura. They suddenly feel that the ground seems to collapse and fall down quickly!


    At the moment of falling, Xiao Yin quickly reached for Changxing''s wrist, but without waiting for him to reach out, Changxing''s body had suddenly disappeared!


    "Long star!" Xiao Yin shouts!


    Changxing could not hear at all. At the moment of falling, she found that Xiao Yin was gone! Moreover, it was so dark that she could not find out her divine sense. She could only keep her figure and let it go.


    But in a moment, Changxing felt that his feet had touched the ground.


    Changxing''s divine consciousness has been spread out, but it can only see the area of five or six feet. The surrounding is not as dark as before, but it is not very bright. There is a layer of gray black fog in the air, which makes the whole space gray. I don''t know where a breeze blows. It''s extremely cold. Changxing only feels that his sweat is excited by the cold."Elder martial brother?" Although Changxing knows that Xiao Yin and she are not likely to be together, she tentatively calls out.


    The sound of the long star seems to fall in the empty hall, with a slight echo.


    The only answer to her is her own echo.


    The long star looks slightly dignified, and the distance between her and Xiao Yin is only half an arm, so she is separated.


    "Is it random transmission array again?" The long star talked to himself and walked forward slowly.


    Chu Wang had already jumped out of the ring of spirit beast. As soon as he came out, he was excited.


    Long star should be around carefully, positive color way: "the breath here is very strange, you''re afraid you can''t stand it, you go back first, I don''t encounter danger, you don''t come out first, it''s important to keep strength."


    Chu Wang returns to the ring of spirit beast according to his words. Changxing pats two strengthened protection amulets on his body and clasps a high-level amulet in his hand. Then he raises his sword and goes forward.


    After walking about 100 Zhang, a hall appeared in the fog.


    Changxing stops and looks up. The main hall is more than ten feet high. The gate is closed and the whole body is dark. Changxing stands below. It seems that the hall is going to overturn and swallow her up, showing a kind of prestige.


    Around the hall, there was a thick fog, which made people unable to see clearly. Changxing hesitated for a moment and walked carefully to the hall.


    There are more than ten steps in front of the hall. Before Chang Xing''s feet have stepped on the steps, he hears a voice: "return my head Return my head... "


    The voice seemed to come from a far away place, and it seemed to whisper in her ear. Changxing immediately clenched the sword, stopped and watched around warily.


    "Creak" a, the front of the main hall door, but suddenly opened.


    As soon as Chang Xing''s face changed, he quickly stepped back and hid himself under the steps.


    In the open door, a tall and strong figure came out slowly, holding a shield in his left hand and a huge axe in his right hand. His head seemed to be blocked by the black fog, and he could not see clearly.


    "Give me back Return my head... " The figure cried and came down the steps.


    Fog around him, with his walking, gradually dispersed, revealing his true face, the long star at first glance clear, straight scared almost cry out!


    His head is not blocked by the fog just can''t see, this person has no head at all!


    His neck was covered with blood, and the blood flowed down his chest. Changxing saw the place where his breasts were, but it was a pair of eyes full of evil spirit, and the part of his navel was a bloody mouth


    This appearance is clearly the torture of heaven! The God of war, one of the top ten demons in the ancient legend, is Xingtian! Changxing held his breath and looked closely at Xingtian. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Xing Tian came to the steps step by step, and his blood fell down one after another, which made a bloody road under his feet


    "Give me back Return my head... " Xingtian''s walking speed is very slow, but he is very tall. He can walk two or three feet in one step, but he has reached Changxing in two steps. Fortunately, Xingtian didn''t find Changxing, and his steps didn''t stop. He continued to walk forward, and his figure soon disappeared into the fog.


    The surrounding area was quiet again. Except for the random fog, everything was dead again. Changxing had been waiting for half a quarter of an hour, but Xingtian didn''t come back. He hesitated for a moment, so he just went into the hall.


    The main hall has an area of 100 Zhangs, the roof is high, the beams and columns are thick, and there is no other decoration except a high platform in the middle of the hall. Even so, the hall still makes people feel very gloomy and depressed.


    Chang Xing''s divine sense swept quickly, but she didn''t find anything unusual. She frowned. She thought there would be some clues in the hall, but she didn''t expect that it was as empty as the outside.


    "Baiyu, do you see anything?" The long star God knows to transmit sound.


    Bai Yu has been looking at his surroundings, but no matter how knowledgeable he is, he can''t help shaking his head and saying, "I can''t see It''s just that I think the hall is like a sacrificial hall, and the sacrificial person should be the Xingtian who just went out... "


    Changxing was surprised: "isn''t it recorded in ancient books that Xingtian was buried at the foot of Changyang mountain? But why is his body here? "


    "That''s not the real body of Xing Tian." Bai Yu''s face was heavy, and his eyes fell on the high platform in the middle of the hall. There was nothing there: "the Xingtian that I went out just now should be the statue worshipped here."


    "Statues? How could the statue be alive? " Changxing is surprised.


    "Everything in the world can be refined as long as the aura environment is suitable. What''s more, although the atmosphere in this hall is complex, the aura is abundant. Over time, it is not impossible to open the aura and cultivate the spirit."


    This is true. Although there is still fog in the hall, the aura is very strong. Moreover, the materials for building the hall, such as Changxing and Baiyu, have never been seen before. The hall is so big. The materials for the statues in the hall should be more advanced The long star thought for a moment and then said, "how do we get out of here?""If you want to leave here, I''m afraid it''s still on the Xingtian just now..." Bai Yu''s tone is deep and solemn. If Xiao Yin and Changxing work together, they should be able to fight. Now Changxing is alone. Even with Chu Wang, there is no chance of winning


    "That is, you have to beat him to get out?"


    "It''s my guess, too." Baiyu nods slightly.


    The long star wants to ask again, but feel the light inside the hall a dark, heart suddenly surprised!


    Xingtian came back. He was walking to the gate and striding to the inside. His huge figure blocked the gate tightly. The dark light could not shine in.

 Chapter 445

    **: this chapter will be changed. Please don''t buy it, but it doesn''t matter if you buy it. The number of words after modification is only a little more.


    Long star should be around carefully, positive color way: "the breath here is very strange, you''re afraid you can''t stand it, you go back first, I don''t encounter danger, you don''t come out first, it''s important to keep strength."


    Chu Wang returns to the ring of spirit beast according to his words. Changxing pats two strengthened protection amulets on his body and clasps a high-level amulet in his hand. Then he raises his sword and goes forward.


    After walking about 100 Zhang, a hall appeared in the fog.


    Changxing stops and looks up. The main hall is more than ten feet high. The gate is closed and the whole body is dark. Changxing stands below. It seems that the hall is going to overturn and swallow her up, showing a kind of prestige.


    Around the hall, there was a thick fog, which made people unable to see clearly. Changxing hesitated for a moment and walked carefully to the hall.


    There are more than ten steps in front of the hall. Before Chang Xing''s feet have stepped on the steps, he hears a voice: "return my head Return my head... "


    The voice seemed to come from a far away place, and it seemed to whisper in her ear. Changxing immediately clenched the sword, stopped and watched around warily.


    "Creak" a, the front of the main hall door, but suddenly opened.


    As soon as Chang Xing''s face changed, he quickly stepped back and hid himself under the steps.


    In the open door, a tall and strong figure came out slowly, holding a shield in his left hand and a huge axe in his right hand. His head seemed to be blocked by the black fog, and he could not see clearly.


    "Give me back Return my head... " The figure cried and came down the steps.


    Fog around him, with his walking, gradually dispersed, revealing his true face, the long star at first glance clear, straight scared almost cry out!


    His head is not blocked by the fog just can''t see, this person has no head at all!


    His neck was covered with blood, and the blood flowed down his chest. Changxing saw the place where his breasts were, but it was a pair of eyes full of evil spirit, and the part of his navel was a bloody mouth


    This appearance is clearly the torture of heaven! The God of war, one of the top ten demons in the ancient legend, is Xingtian! Changxing held his breath and looked closely at Xingtian. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Xing Tian came to the steps step by step, and his blood fell down one after another, which made a bloody road under his feet


    "Give me back Return my head... " Xingtian''s walking speed is very slow, but he is very tall. He can walk two or three feet in one step, but he has reached Changxing in two steps. Fortunately, Xingtian didn''t find Changxing, and his steps didn''t stop. He continued to walk forward, and his figure soon disappeared into the fog.


    The surrounding area was quiet again. Except for the random fog, everything was dead again. Changxing had been waiting for half a quarter of an hour, but Xingtian didn''t come back. He hesitated for a moment, so he just went into the hall.


    The main hall has an area of 100 Zhangs, the roof is high, the beams and columns are thick, and there is no other decoration except a high platform in the middle of the hall. Even so, the hall still makes people feel very gloomy and depressed.


    Chang Xing''s divine sense swept quickly, but she didn''t find anything unusual. She frowned. She thought there would be some clues in the hall, but she didn''t expect that it was as empty as the outside.


    "Baiyu, do you see anything?" The long star God knows to transmit sound.


    Bai Yu has been looking at his surroundings, but no matter how knowledgeable he is, he can''t help shaking his head and saying, "I can''t see It''s just that I think the hall is like a sacrificial hall, and the sacrificial person should be the Xingtian who just went out... "


    Changxing was surprised: "isn''t it recorded in ancient books that Xingtian was buried at the foot of Changyang mountain? But why is his body here? "


    "That''s not the real body of Xing Tian." Bai Yu''s face was heavy, and his eyes fell on the high platform in the middle of the hall. There was nothing there: "the Xingtian that I went out just now should be the statue worshipped here."


    "Statues? How could the statue be alive? " Changxing is surprised.


    "Everything in the world can be refined as long as the aura environment is suitable. What''s more, although the atmosphere in this hall is complex, the aura is abundant. Over time, it is not impossible to open the aura and cultivate the spirit."


    This is true. Although there is still fog in the hall, the aura is very strong. Moreover, the materials for building the hall, such as Changxing and Baiyu, have never been seen before. The hall is so big. The materials for the statues in the hall should be more advanced The long star thought for a moment and then said, "how do we get out of here?"


    "If you want to leave here, I''m afraid it''s still on the Xingtian just now..." Bai Yu''s tone is deep and solemn. If Xiao Yin and Changxing work together, they should be able to fight. Now Changxing is alone. Even with Chu Wang, there is no chance of winning


    "That is, you have to beat him to get out?"


    "It''s my guess, too." Baiyu nods slightly.


    The long star wants to ask again, but feel the light inside the hall a dark, heart suddenly surprised!Xingtian came back. He was walking to the gate and striding to the inside. His huge figure blocked the gate tightly. The dark light could not shine in.


    Changxing is tense all over. He dodges to one side of the thick column, but it''s a step too late. Xingtian has found Changxing and swung the axe in his hand!


    Chang Xing didn''t dare to take it hard. He threw the talisman out of his hand. At the same time, he retreated quickly and hid behind the pillar!


    "Boom!" Once, the explosion of the talisman sounded, and in the flash of light, Xingtian''s figure came to the long star quickly!


    But in an instant, the giant axe of Xingtian has reached the top of Changxing''s head!


    How fast! Changxing is surprised! As soon as he rolled on the spot, the axe fell close to Changxing''s body and cut deep into the floor. While Xingtian bent down, Changxing raised his hand and cut out a sky thunder, right in Xingtian''s eyes!


    "Click!" A loud noise, Xingtian issued a scream, body shape a stagger, backward half step!


    Seeing that the sky thunder was effective, Changxing quickly turned over and ran to the outside of the hall. At the same time, he turned back to chop out the sky thunder one after another!


    Xingtian, let Changxing escape, only one step has been around in front of Changxing, blocked her way! Changxing is afraid that Zitang broadsword is not the opponent of the axe. He is afraid that it will damage the broadsword, so he has to chop the thunder one by one.


    Xing Tian was not stupid. He was struck by thunder for the first time, because he was too close, and because Xing Tian didn''t expect that the little nun in front of him could use thunder magic! After a loss, Xingtian''s attitude towards Changxing naturally became more cautious.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xingtian roared in his mouth, stepped forward, put the shield in his left hand in front of him, and resisted the attack of thunder. The right hand''s axe had been sliced down to Changxing''s neck.


    Although Xingtian is huge, he is not clumsy at all. His hand is as fast as lightning. Changxing can''t match him in speed, mana and power. This axe is about to be cut to the neck. Changxing quickly blocks the purple Tang sword!


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, Xingtian''s axe was just on the handle of Zitang broadsword!


    Zitang broadsword shakes violently! Changxing''s chest is full of Qi and blood. She can''t control her body shape and flies out quickly! After flying more than ten feet, he suddenly fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    This axe is almost broken!


    If the spirit weapon of this life is damaged, the master''s Dantian will also be injured. In addition, under the influence of the strong wind of the axe, Changxing will be seriously injured both inside and outside at this time!


    Don''t wait for long star to get up, Xingtian''s attack has come to face again!


    Chu Wang has jumped out of the ring of spirit beast, picked up the long star, and fled to the hall with one jump!


    Although Chu Wang''s body shape is extremely fast, he is not as fast as Xing Tian. Before he jumps to the gate, he is cut on the shoulder by Xing Tian. In a flash, he falls from the air, covered with blood, and lies on the ground motionless!


    Xing Tian had already wielded a huge axe and cut to Chu Wang''s neck!


    Changxing fell out of Chu Wang''s arms and fell in front of the gate. She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but she insisted on it and sent out several thunders to stop Xingtian!


    Baiyu has rushed out of the spirit beast ring. He grabs Chu Wang and flies back to the spirit beast ring while Xingtian is blocked!


    Regardless of Changxing''s command, Bingyan goes out of Changxing''s chest, spits out a blue flame and pours at Xingtian!


    Xing Tian seems to be a little afraid of the ice flame. He steps back and blocks the shield in front of him. The ice flame falls on the shield. Seeing this, he suppresses his fear. He steps out of the spirit beast ring and sets up a magic array. The main hall suddenly changes the scenery.


    but in the blink of an eye, the prey is gone. Xing Tian glares at his eyes and his mouth "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this critical moment, a giant folding fan circled to catch Xingtian''s axe!

 Chapter 446

    As the hand fell on the top of the owl, a pure and incomparable evil spirit ran down from his head and went straight into the sea of knowledge!


    The night owl demon king was shocked, and his body suddenly bounced. He wanted to get out of control! Unexpectedly, he was numb all over. He bounced less than a foot and fell to the ground again!


    The hand on the top of his head seemed to have the weight of gravity to suppress him!


    "Ah The night owl is unwilling to be controlled and struggles frantically, but no matter how he struggles, his body shape seems to be bound, unable to move, and even unable to lift his head.


    What''s going on?! The night owl wants to try again, but he finds that the pure and incomparable evil Qi is going to his Dantian from the sea of knowledge!


    What makes the night owl more flustered is still behind him. His numb body has become unconscious, but the condition of the channels in the elixir field is very clear. He is cultivating all over his body, and is constantly flowing to the hand above his head!


    Ah! no no The night owl devil could not help shaking. The crown on his head was long gone. His black hair came down and covered his face like a fierce ghost!


    Who? Who is it? The dark night demon king''s eyes have suddenly protruded, through the hair in front of him, he saw, half of the bright red robe hem.


    It''s Jiang Chen! How can he control himself?! "Jiang Chen! What kind of sorcery did you use? " Night owl devil king angrily drinks, but discovers the words of export, is not much bigger than mosquito hum.


    Jiang Chen''s five fingers formed claws, which covered the top of the night owl''s head. He looked coldly at the night owl''s king, who was especially engaged in the battle of trapped animals. His lips slightly hooked: "you should be honored to be my first trial."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Chen did not speak any more. He just closed his eyes slightly and tried his best to absorb the magic of the night owl. The skill that he now exerts, which is called magic by the night owl, naturally comes from the night owl.


    This skill, in fact, was told to him by the dark night demon king long ago.


    Naturally, he knew that the effect of this skill was against heaven, but he always insisted that he was unwilling to use it. Of course, it was not because the skill was too evil. Jiang Chen always did things with his own heart, regardless of good or evil, right or wrong!


    The way and the devil are different! His heart His heart, just don''t want to be too far away from her, don''t want to completely stand on her opposite side That''s why he kept the balance of his fellow practitioners.


    In fact, it''s not a demon cultivation. But today, he killed her himself, and he has no intention to stick to it!


    The night owl can''t even grunt. His whole body is shaking like chaff. With the rapid loss of cultivation, his appearance has changed greatly. His black hair turns white instantly, and his face is wrinkled, just like an old man!


    On one side, Nan Lao and Wu Xin are all stupefied to watch this scene. In Nan Lao''s eyes, they are shocked, but they are sad.


    Jiang Chen''s whole body is covered with black fog, his face is completely engulfed by black fog, like a huge black monster, and the momentum of his whole body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, rises rapidly!


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, he had already reached the peak of Yuanying''s early cultivation!


    The black fog gradually dissipated, and Jiang Chen''s face showed up. He was still handsome and unmarried, but in his dark eyes, he could not see the slightest human feelings.


    At his feet, there was only a soft human skin and a pile of silver hair.


    Unintentionally pale, at the foot of unconsciously back half a step, not This is no longer his son!


    Jiang Chen raised his hands in front of him and looked down at his palms. The black-and-white yin-yang fish in his palms had disappeared. When his heart moved, a pure evil spirit gushed out of his palms.


    "Ha ha ha! Well done In Jiang ChenDan''s field, the demon king of the night began to give out that kind of ugly laughter again.


    "Well done! I wish you had listened to me! Listen to me, we may have returned to the demon kingdom! " The dark night demon king smacks his mouth: "it''s a pity that the level of the lower world is too low. You''ve sucked a yuan baby, and you''ve only grown a realm!"


    Jiang Chen didn''t comment, but the dark night demon king was so excited that he talked endlessly: "you are the Lord of the demon world, you should have repaired the demon! There is a special space in this magic altar. It can''t cause celestial phenomena, but it just helps you cover up And Zuo Bufan, he can barely use it! "


    Jiang Chen, noncommittal, looked around coldly and looked down at the skeleton of the night owl. With a flick of his fingertips, a drop of black flame fell and the skeleton turned into powder.


    Nanlao stepped forward with a happy face and said, "congratulations on the birth of Yuanying!"


    Jiang Chen hooked his lips.


    Unintentionally, he stepped forward, bowed himself and said, "I wish you a new baby!" His body was stiff and his tone was raw.


    Jiang Chen Wu''s deep eyes were fixed on unintentionally.


    Although Jiang Chen didn''t speak, he felt a terrible pressure on him. His legs softened and he fell to his knees.


    "Unintentionally, you have followed me since you were a child It''s been a hundred years. " Jiang Chen didn''t look unintentionally. He looked far away at the mist and said slowly, "I''ve changed. You have to keep up with me."At the end of his words, he went to the exit.


    Meng Changfeng in the corner, looking at this scene, was terrified. Out of instinct, she shrank herself into a group and hid herself tightly in the corner. Jiang Chen''s appearance was clearly demonized. She followed Jiang Chen, and she was afraid that life would be worse than following Jiang Yuzhou!


    When the light curtain of the exit lights up and Jiang Chen''s figure disappears, the cold voice has come: "take Meng Changfeng!"


    Nanlao''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the place where Meng Changfeng was hiding like a falcon.


    Meng Changfeng has a spirit, run! As soon as nanlaowei raised her hand, Meng Changfeng flew upside down uncontrollably and fell at nanlaowei''s feet.


    Meng Changfeng knelt down on the ground and prayed in panic: "no! No! Let me go! I didn''t do anything


    Her apricot eyes wide open, crying pear with rain, looking at the poor.


    It''s a pity that Nanlao didn''t know what pity was. He didn''t even know his expression. He raised his hand and hit her in the heart. Meng Changfeng vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    Nanlao copied Meng Changfeng, looked pale, and sighed: "no heart, remember what you said. I will remind you this time, but next time, it will not be so simple! "


    Unintentionally, his face became whiter, but he still looked up at Nanlao: "Nanlao, I don''t understand. How can you suddenly become like this?"


    "It''s just a sudden absence of concern." Nan Laodao said: "if you want to become an entrepreneur, you must have nothing to do with your heart! That''s good, young master! "


    At the end of his words, he turned to follow Jiang Chen!


    Inadvertently pale to stay Leng for a while, finally stiff to get up, followed up.


    Xiao Yin searched all over the space and couldn''t find Chang Xing, but he couldn''t hold on any longer. The higher his accomplishments were, the more powerful the Yin RI sword was, but the more influence it had on him!


    Changxing seems to have evaporated out of thin air and disappeared. Seeing the deep hole on the ground that was smashed by Jiang Chen, Xiao Yin''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Changxing is afraid to be swallowed up by the hidden space here!


    But Jiang Chen''s action is too puzzling Is it true that Changxing''s spiritual power is abnormal? What does it have to do with him? Xiao Yin''s sword eyebrows frowned, and Jiang Chen''s concern for Changxing was no less than his.


    Changxing has always been slow about his feelings, but as a man, he knows Jiang Chen''s eyes Xiao Yin thought for a moment, did not go to find Jiang Chen, heart read a move, flash into the source of Lingzhu.


    He''s in such a state that he can''t protect himself, let alone go to find Jiang Chen.


    Shan Shan is sitting to heal. Seeing that Xiao Yin has entered yuanlingzhu, she quickly gets up to meet her: "immortal Xiao, elder sister Changxing, what''s wrong with her?"


    Xiao Yin just shook his head and flew into the room.


    As time goes by, it has been three years.


    In the Dantian, Hongmeng purple Qi has gradually dispersed and filled the whole Dantian. Jindan is bathing in Hongmeng purple Qi and slowly rotating. With the rotation of Jindan, a purple five pointed star appears on Jindan.


    Changxing finally wakes up from entering the set, slowly opens his eyes, looks down at his left arm, and a piece of turquoise leaf appears on his arm.


    The wood elements in her body have been replaced. Changxing feels that her body has an unprecedented ease and stability.


    The hidden danger of the body has been completely removed, so the next step is to split the flying path! Changxing clenched his fist slightly, but felt as if he had endless strength!


    Bingyan and Xiaoqing, aware that Changxing wakes up, have rushed out of the Dantian together.


    "Sister! You are awake Ice flame has reached out to embrace the long star''s leg.


    Long star habitually touched touch ice flame of small pull: "you also wake up?"


    Ice flame smell speech, some don''t know, hesitated for a moment, just way: "elder sister, all blame me, I almost hurt you!"


    "What happened at the beginning?" Long Star asked, she has not had time to ask, no matter what the reason, she must know, in order to avoid future encounter such things.


    "My sister was in a coma. It was Jiang Chen who saved my sister." Bingyan looked up at Changxing: "I saw that he gave his elder sister a pill of elixir. Then, I found that my elder sister''s elixir field was about to be frozen. I was afraid Hongmeng Ziqi would be frozen too..."


    "... I made up my mind to protect my sister''s elixir field. I didn''t think that I I''m not competent enough, and I''m so proud of myself... " Ice flame said, some uneasily looking at the long star.


    Jiang Chen gave her pills while she was in a coma? Changxing is angry in his heart, as expected! How could Jiang Chen be so kind! I just don''t know what his purpose is?


    Long star thought for a while, has said: "this thing is over, you are also for my good, before you are a person, encounter this kind of things do not know how to deal with, later, ask Xiaoqing more."


    Bingyan nodded obediently.


    Changxing then looked at Xiaoqing and said with a smile, "can you still live in the habit?"


    Xiaoqing nodded, big eyes flickered: "habit! Better than here! But it''s been three years. When shall we go out?

 Chapter 447

    Xiaoqing nodded: "habit is better than here! But it''s been three years. When shall we go out? "


    "No hurry." Changxing smiles. There are so many experts on it. She wants to upgrade her cultivation to the golden elixir and then go out. The pieces in her hand should be enough.


    Xiaoqing was disappointed that she could not go out immediately.


    Ice flame is very puzzled, blinking big eyes, way: "Xiaoqing elder sister, outside is not fun, there are big bad guys, don''t go out just good!"


    Xiaoqing''s eyes were suspicious: "but Changxing said that there are mountains and water outside, and there are many people..."


    "What''s so good about that?" Bingyan pouted: "talent is the worst! When I just showed my face, a large group of people chased me. Even Jiang Chen saved my sister, and in turn hurt her... "


    Long star has hastily interrupted the words of ice flame: "where is so bad as you say? Elder martial brother Xiao, my master and other people in Taiqing sect are very good, aren''t they? "


    Xiaoqing''s thought is simple, and she has no idea of the outside world at all. If she always instills this kind of thought into her, it will inevitably affect her later judgment.


    "This is..." Ice flame has no words to refute, hum two, again drill into long star Dan Tian.


    Changxing then looked at Xiaoqing and said with a smile, "you are already familiar with Bingyan. You must have known my situation?"


    "Well." Xiaoqing nodded: "Bingyan said, you are Taiqing disciples..."


    Changxing listened to her and nodded with a smile: "yes, this is my situation. What about you? What skills do you have? "


    "My greatest ability is to communicate. I can talk to everything." Xiaoqing said: "in addition, wood is a kind of spirit. It is peaceful in nature and has the power of growth."


    Communication? Is it because of communication that she can easily get through Hellfire? This ability is very good!


    Two people talked a few words, Xiaoqing suddenly took out a hairpin from his arms, asked: "this hairpin was found when I replaced it, can you give it to me?"


    Changxing looked carefully, and it turned out to be the peach hairpin Gu Chengtian gave her.


    It was sent by Gu Chengtian to Xu an before Zixia gate and she entered Tianjing The heart of the long star suddenly drifts away


    Xiaoqing sees Changxing''s eyes staring at the hairpin, but doesn''t speak. She thinks she doesn''t want to. She hands the hairpin to Changxing: "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. I don''t want it."


    Changxing wakes up from the memory, and sees Xiaoqing can''t bear to give up, but still insists on returning the hairpin. He nods in his heart, but Xiaoqing''s character has nothing to say.


    He took the hairpin, rubbed it carefully for a moment, and then inserted it into his bun: "this hairpin is very important to me. I really don''t want to give it to you, but I have a more beautiful one here."


    Then he took a pile of jewelry out of the storage bag: "do you like these?"


    When Xiaoqing saw the pile of jewelry, she opened her eyes: "how beautiful! I love it


    "It''s all for you!" Changxing has pushed over the jewelry. These jewelry, including magic weapons and worldly gold and silver, are all from the fourth elder martial brother Jingxi Zhenjun. Anyway, she can''t use them.


    "Really Xiao Qing''s eyes are shining. She has reached for four or five hairpins and stuck them in her hair with all her hands.


    Changxing doesn''t smoke. Baiyu is greedy and lustful. Shanshan is timid and Bingyan loves sugar. She thinks Xiaoqing is normal. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing loves beauty, which makes her more


    Changxing simply took out a few more dresses and gave them to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing couldn''t close her mouth happily. Without mentioning leaving any more, she turned to Lingquan and dressed up near the water.


    Changxing has time to check the ring of spirit beast. The broken cloud beast is still sleeping, but its breath is steady. It should be OK. I just don''t know whether it''s Baiyu or Xiaobai who wakes up this time?


    Chu Wang is kneeling meditation, long star induction his whole body breath, unexpectedly is to advance the sign!


    Chu Wang is now the level of the later stage of the golden elixir, and then the golden elixir is full!


    Changxing is happy in his heart, and his divine consciousness slowly quits. He orders Xiaoqing and Bingyan to practice with his eyes closed.


    After cycling for two weeks, Chang Xing''s condition had been adjusted to the best, and then a Shura knife handle was taken out.


    She has two hilts. The other one has been used in the later stage. Now this one is the one from baiyangyu. It has a more powerful breath.


    As long as the vitality is enough, there will be no bottleneck. So this promotion is very smooth. After absorbing the fragments, it has absorbed another 100 yuan crystals. In one year, the cultivation of Changxing has reached the peak of the golden elixir.


    Originally, she wanted to promote Yuanying, but Changxing found that Yuanjing and fragments alone could not provide the vitality she needed. If she wanted to advance Yuanying, she had to find a place with vitality. Changxing also thought of the Yuanqi fog in the ape world


    Long star is thinking of trance, but feel in front of a flower, busy take back the mind, saw a pair of golden pupil big open, is closely looking at her, hairy face, has almost stuck to her face!


    "Pa!" Changxing has reached out and patted him on the forehead!


    Baiyu couldn''t dodge, but he didn''t blow his hair. He stretched out his claws and rubbed his head. Jintong narrowed: "where''s Sichun? I''ve been standing in front of you for a long time! ""Well Changxing gives Baiyu a brilliant smile and stands up neatly.


    Bai Yu turned his lips in disgust: "I said, big girl, be reserved! I think it''s so reasonable to talk about men! "


    "I don''t think you''ve been beaten for years. You should be beaten!" Changxing clenched his fist and protested to Bai Yuyang.


    Bai Yu stepped back two steps, then looked back at Xiaoqing beside Lingquan, stepped forward and said quietly, "I said, who is that little girl? That''s a good look


    Long star glances at him, a brain son has already bounced down: "you give me stop!"


    With her head in her arms, Bai Yu hummed: "only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps! If you miss spring, don''t let me... "


    If it wasn''t for the venue, Changxing really wanted a thunder to chop him: "do you cause less trouble? Fengqing dance hasn''t been found yet! There is still one forbidden in the East China Sea! "


    "Where do you think you are? Am I that dirty? " Baiyu is dissatisfied: "rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests! I just appreciate beautiful things! What are you doing? You women don''t understand... "


    Long star has interrupted the metaphor: "I don''t want to understand you, anyway, you stay away from her! Otherwise... " Changxing said, and looked at Baiyu in a murderous way.


    Bai Yu felt tight all over and looked at the city on one side. As soon as his hooves were scattered, he ran and cried out with exaggeration: "ah! Isn''t this star city? I haven''t seen you for decades. I still have a strange idea! "


    Changxing doesn''t care about Baiyu. She calls Xiaoqing and plans to take her to the passage to have a look.


    "Are we going out?" Xiaoqing is very excited. She has been looking forward to this day for too long!


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "there is a passage above. I''ll take you up first."


    Except for Bai Yu and a Dai, all the spirit beasts and things around Changxing can be transformed into human form, but they are all due to their own special way of cultivation, which is not the real transformation of form. Xiaoqing is the spiritual plant of formalization, and the cultivation is a real Yuanying.


    Therefore, there is no need for the long star belt at all. It has suddenly turned into a leaf and followed the long star.


    All the way to the cliff, Changxing jumped onto the platform, pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "this is where I came down."


    Xiaoqing also turned into a human figure and said in surprise, "do you say there are holes here? Why can''t I see it at all, or explore it? "


    Changxing has long doubted this point, but she doesn''t know how to answer it. The voice of simile has already spread: "she was born here, so naturally she can''t see it!"


    At the end of the speech, Baiyu had spread his wings and flew to them: "it has been tens of thousands of years since they became one, and the aura is so good. Naturally, there are more and more spiritual things that can transform into shapes. If they can leave at will, wouldn''t it become an empty space? If the spirit things leave, the balance of spirit here will be broken, which can be regarded as Protect yourself. "


    "So?" Xiaoqing was a little worried: "but how can I get out?"


    "Simple!" Bai Yu tilted his head in a handsome way: "it''s no problem if you go into Changxing''s elixir field!"


    "so it is!" Xiaoqing suddenly realized, praised: "brother Bai knows so much!"


    In the past few days, everyone has known each other well. Xiaoqing is a good and kind man. He is very popular.


    "Of course! Back then, brother Bai was very talented! He is a master of alchemy. He is more beautiful than pan an. " Bai Yu''s face was complacent, and he was speaking vigorously. When he saw that Chang Xing was about to kill him, he suddenly knocked and said: "the hero didn''t mention the courage of that year, the good man didn''t mention the beauty of that year! It''s good that I''m doing this now... "


    Changxing and Baiyu come to the entrance of the cave with a familiar way. It''s still very hard rock. Changxing doesn''t split it with thunder. He turns to Baiyu and says, "what can I do? We had been waiting for a whole year It''s nearly four years now... "


    "Now and then!" Bai Yu said, "now we can''t follow the rules of that time."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Wait!" It doesn''t matter whether the metaphor is authentic or not.


    "What are you waiting for?" Changxing is puzzled.


    "Wait until the time is right."


    For nearly four years, Xiao Yin had never seen Jiang Chen again, not only Jiang Chen, but also Jiang Yuzhou, the night owl. He had never seen any of them again. All of them seemed to disappear suddenly. It seemed that he was the only one left in the huge Hall of sacrifice.


    But whether it''s downtown or empty grave, he can''t leave. Changxing is still here.


    Xiao Yin had already found all the other sacrifice halls, but he only collected two hall beads, because it was obvious that some people had already got to the other sacrifice halls, and the hall beads had already been taken away by others.


    In these four years, Xiao Yin has been practicing in yuanlingzhu alone, and has promoted his cultivation to the top of the golden elixir.


    Now, all the beads in the ten magic temples have been born, but there is no change in the magic temple, which is not in line with his previous prediction. Xiao Yin looks at the unchanging dark scene around him, wondering what time he is waiting for?

 Chapter 448

    This is an airtight underground stone room, which is rectangular in shape, with an area of less than 78 Zhang. On the top of the room is a huge pearl, emitting a faint light, illuminating the center of the room.


    Jiang Chen, with his eyes slightly closed, sat in the center of the stone room. His whole body was full of evil Qi, and his beautiful face was looming in the evil Qi. After a long breath, he slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to play a set of tricks. Then, a pure magic force suddenly popped from his fingertips and shot at the opposite stone wall.


    With Jiang Chen''s action, Meng Changfeng in the corner moved. She looked up at the stone wall.


    On the stone wall is a huge array. Its content is abstruse and its lines are complicated. Meng Changfeng just glances at it and feels headache and dizziness.


    It has been four years since Jiang Chen caught Zuo Bufan and Jiang Yuzhou.


    Jiang Chen absorbed Zuo Bufan''s magic in the same way, but he didn''t move Jiang Yuzhou. Now, like her, Jiang Yuzhou is trapped in another corner.


    Meng Changfeng doesn''t know what Jiang Chen wants to do with her and Jiang Yuzhou''s life. But as time goes by, she becomes more and more afraid. Jiang Chen seems to want to open some secret place and keep them. He never wants to take them to find treasure in secret place Once the secret is opened... The fate of her and Jiang Yuzhou might as well be absorbed. But now, Jiang Chen''s goal is about to be achieved.


    Jiang Chen turned his magic into a sword and carefully dropped it on the map. He was absorbed in it, his eyes fixed on the stone wall, his arms as steady as a rock, and he continued to output magic.


    Four years ago, after the death of the night owl, Jiang Chen found the flag from his storage bag. Within half a month, the image on the flag changed again. The original map disappeared and a complicated and unusual array appeared.


    Seeing this array, the dark night demon king was very happy: "only when all the beads in the ten halls are collected, the array will appear. We can finally start our next plan!"


    According to the array diagram, Jiang Chen found this stone room, which is the only way to enter the central altar and the key to open the central altar. As long as the array diagram is completed on the stone wall, the central altar will open.


    Although there are yin and Yang banners to provide the array map, this project is not simple. The stone wall is made of unknown materials and is extremely hard. When it is carved, there are strict standards for the thickness and strength of the lines.


    It took Jiang Chen nearly a year to prepare for the engraving. It took three years to finish the engraving. Now there are only a few strokes left, even if they are finished.


    Although the line is only a short foot long, it took Jiang Chen nearly half a day. He had only one chance. If he made a mistake, he would have wasted all his previous achievements!


    Seeing the brilliance on the lines, Jiang Chen took back his magic power and slowly put down his arm. Even if a monk could not move his arm for half a day, he still couldn''t bear it. Jiang Chen rubbed his stiff arm slightly and closed his eyes to breathe slowly.


    Since he absorbed the power of the night owl demon king, his strength has increased greatly. With the cooperation of Nanlao, he has caught Zuo Bufan. Now he is the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle stage. In another half a month, the array will be completed completely. The time that has been waiting for a long time is coming!


    In his hands, only the beads of Gonggong hall and Kuafu hall are in his hands. The other eight beads should be in Jiang Chen''s hands.


    Jiang Chen, he must be hiding somewhere among the ten sacrificial temples. But he has searched for it carefully for more than ten times, but he still hasn''t found it. Where will he be hiding? Xiao Yin frowned and carefully deduced the location of the ten magic gods'' hall, then turned to Chiyou temple.


    Chiyou is the leader of the army and the head of the ten evil spirits. His temple is bigger and more magnificent than other temples. Xiao Yin explored the whole hall, including the surrounding area, inch by inch with his divine sense, but still found nothing new.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes are puzzled, and then he walks into the main hall. Facing the door, the statue of Chi you stands on the high platform, with wings on its back and angry eyes. His eyes are full of pressure. Xiao Yin looks up and down the statue carefully, and finally his eyes fall on Chi you''s eyes.


    Where Chiyou looks Xiao Yinshun looks at it with Chiyou''s eyes. It''s a censer in front of the hall.


    Is there anything mysterious about censers? Xiao Yin''s divine sense came out again and searched carefully.


    The material of the censer is very special. Xiao Yin has never seen it before. The whole body of the censer is carved with complicated patterns. Although there has been no incense for tens of thousands of years, there is still a lot of incense ash in it. It can''t be more normal


    After exploring for a long time, Xiao Yin still got nothing. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly took out a candle from the storage bag, lit it, worshipped Chiyou hall, and inserted the candle into the censer. With the incense curling up, Chiyou''s eyebrows suddenly sent out a very fine light, shooting on the pattern on the front of the censer.


    After a while, the magic light suddenly disappeared. Xiao Yin stepped forward and fixed his eyes on the pattern. There was a light sound on the pattern. The censer split into two parts and opened to both sides, revealing a half square hole. There were flat steps at the hole, extending into the dark.In the stone chamber, the array on the stone wall has already had a faint flow of brilliance. Jiang Chen raised his hand to continuously convey the spiritual power of his fingertips. It was the last moment. Success or failure depended on this, and his forehead was slightly sweating.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden noise outside the stone room. Someone found it!


    In the dark corner, Nanlao''s figure suddenly appeared. He took a look at the absorbed Jiang Chen and quickly swept to the stone room!


    Xiao Yin walked down the steps of the cave, but after walking more than ten steps, he felt a fierce palm wind coming. He quickly swung out his sword, and his body had rapidly retreated!


    Before Xiao Yin could stand still, there were golden palms in all directions. They all took photos of Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin''s figure was quickly raised. Unexpectedly, a huge golden palms appeared on his head and pressed down on him!


    The sword in Xiao Yin''s hand made a light sound of "hum". It was like a rainbow running through the sun, and it quickly split to the sky!


    At the moment when Jian Mang and Zhang Yin got along, they burst out a brilliant light like fireworks. However, Zhang Yin just trembled, but it didn''t disappear. Continue to press down!


    At this critical moment, Xiao Yin''s face remained unchanged, his eyes drooped slightly, his sword was in his chest, he pointed to the sword body, recited the formula in his heart, and suddenly swung his body!


    This sword seems to be light, but in the moment of wielding, there are thousands of swords, with the flame of burning everything, whistling to the palmprint around.


    The palms around him melted and disappeared one after another. At the entrance of the cave, Nanlao came out slowly. His hand behind him trembled faintly. His Tianluo palm was cracked by Xiao Yin!


    Xiao Yin holds the sword in both hands in front of him and looks at Nanlao warily. This is Jiang Chen''s man. Jiang Chen should be underground!


    "It''s amazing that you can defuse my Tianluo palm!" Nanlao stood in front of the cave, his eyes like an eagle, staring at Xiao Yin: "however, if you want to enter the cave, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    At the end of the speech, his left hand popped out and patted at Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin quickly raised his sword to block it!


    Just listen to "Dang!" A crisp sound, the sword light cut on Nan Lao''s left arm, not only did not cut off his arm, the sword and arm joint, unexpectedly also burst out a burst of sparks!


    This is the phenomenon of metal collision!


    Xiao Yin changes color slightly, but Nan Lao smiles strangely. He turns his left hand and grabs Xiao Yin''s sword!


    Xiao Yin quickly drew back his sword, but Nanlao didn''t move his body, but his left arm suddenly stretched out and chased him away!


    This arm is totally different from that of normal people. The whole body is golden, with no flesh and blood, and a cold light!


    No wonder he didn''t sacrifice his magic weapon all the time. It turned out that his magic weapon was his arm! Xiao Yin''s face was dignified, and the sword in his hand avoided this arm and went straight to greet him!


    Nanlao, with the strength of Yuanying''s later period, fought against Xiaoyin, who was full of gold elixirs. No matter how strong Xiaoyin was, Nanlao would not be defeated. His purpose was to entangle Xiaoyin and buy time for Jiang Chen. As for Xiaoyin, he didn''t know what arrangements Jiang Chen had, so he didn''t give up for a while.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Xiao Yin also noticed that Nanlao was procrastinating. What was Jiang Chen doing underground? Xiao Yin felt uneasy, so he sacrificed Yin RI sword and chopped it down!


    Nanlao was unprepared for a moment. He was struck by yinri''s sword. His left arm suddenly gave out a burst of light and suddenly retracted to its original shape!


    Xiao Yin has taken this opportunity to plunder the cave! Nanlao is in a hurry!


    As soon as Xiao Yin stepped on the steps in the cave, there was a wave of earth shaking!


    Nanlaomian immediately a joy: childe success! He no longer pursued Xiao Yin, but covered his sore left arm and went into the cave.


    Jiang Chen looked at the stone wall in front of him, and he finally showed a smile.


    With the completion of the array, the stone chamber in which he lived has undergone earth shaking changes. The floor is paved with gold bricks, the beams are carved and the buildings are painted. The precious light on the walls looms, making the whole cave extremely bright!


    The sudden light made Meng Changfeng and Jiang Yuzhou shrink at the same time, hoping to shrink themselves into the wall.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s done The dark night devil laughs like a devil!


    Jiang Chen looked around, a little puzzled: "is this what you call the central altar?"


    "Of course not! Also use Dianzhu. Do you see the green nodes in the array? As long as you put the beads into those nodes in turn, the central altar will appear! "


    The dark night demon king was in a good mood and said two more words: "as for how to put it, just look at the instructions on the flag of yin and Yang."


    Jiang Chen had already taken out the flag of yin and Yang. After looking at it for a moment, he took out the palace beads again and said, "there are only eight here, and there is still a lack of Chiyou hall and Gonggong Hall..."


    "Ha ha ha! No harm! You only need to put these eight in, and the remaining two will be called up naturally! "

 Chapter 449

    "Ha ha ha! No harm! You only need to put these eight in, and the remaining two will be called up naturally! "


    As soon as the king''s words came down, a figure appeared at the door of the stone room.


    Watching Xiao Yinti''s sword enter the stone room, Jiang Chen''s lips are hooked. In the hall of sacrifice to the demon God, his luck is not so good. What do you want!


    When Xiao Yin saw Jiang Chen, he was very surprised. In only four years, he went from the golden elixir to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty!


    "Immortal Xiao, long time no see!" Jiang Chen had already looked at Xiao Yin with a smile, and his tone was as relaxed as an old friend''s meeting.


    "Young master Jiang is all right." Xiao Yin''s voice was calm. He glanced at the stone room. His eyes crossed Meng Changfeng and Jiang Yuzhou, and fell on the stone wall in front of him. The array on the stone wall was very mysterious. At a glance, he felt as if he was in the void. The pressure on his whole body increased sharply, and his heart was awe inspiring!


    "Oh, I forgot to tell immortal Xiao that if you enter the stone room, you''d better not look at it disorderly, so as not to hurt yourself." Jiang Chen seems to have a point.


    Xiao Yin looked back at Jiang Chen: "where is Changxing? Where on earth has she gone? "


    In recent years, Jiang Chen has devoted himself to the array, not only to open the central altar, but also to stop thinking of her. Now Xiao Yin suddenly mentions Changxing, and his look slightly stagnates.


    The dark night demon king is already impatient of such perfunctory, yells: "do it! Kill him! Kill him


    As usual, the dark night demon king''s voice was transmitted by divine sense, but today he released his voice. His hoarse and sharp voice, with great anger, evoked an echo in the stone room.


    Xiao Yin''s face suddenly changed. He was the part of Yin Sun God King, and his memory of the dark night devil king was engraved in his bones!


    Without waiting for Jiang Chen''s hand, Xiao Yin has already struck Jiang Chen with a sword!


    South old already quick incomparable hand, grasp to Xiao Yin, Jiang Chen but a wave hand stopped him, sneer a, fly body to greet!


    Xiao Yin uses yinri sword, and his strength is close to Jiang Chen. It''s hard to separate them.


    The dark night demon king wants Xiao Yin to die when he stands. He can''t help but attack Xiao Yin from time to time!


    Jiang Chen was a little tired of the practice of the dark night demon king. Naturally, he had heard about Xiao Yin''s name for a long time, and he was also fascinated by it. Today, he had a hard time to compete with him personally, but he was stirred up by the dark night demon king. He simply offered a sacrifice to push back Xiao Yin for a while, and his eyes swept away Nanlao.


    Nanlao has been following Jiang Chen for nearly a hundred years. He has already understood what he means. In a moment, he deceives himself and entangles Xiao Yin. Jiang Chen has pulled himself out of the battle, and in front of the battle plan, he enters eight palace beads one by one.


    The eight palace beads of Jiang Chen entered the array, which is already a masterpiece of Guanghua


    For half a month in a row, Changxing has been guarding the top of the cave where she fell. She always pays attention to the changes of the top. She doesn''t know how long the waiting time is. It has been four years. If the time doesn''t come, she will be trapped here?


    "Bai Yu." Changxing stabbed the top of the hole with a purple Tang knife: "you say if I break here by force, what will happen?"


    Bai Yu is lying in the ring of the spirit beast, closing his eyes, hearing the words "rub" to stand up, nervous way: "I say, you must not come here!"


    "Isn''t that what I''m asking you? What''s the danger of breaking out? " Changxing is thinking about whether he can open the top of the cave if he tries his best to hit it with the golden blade.


    "Of course it''s dangerous!" Baiyu has said: "you have to break out, waiting for you, is the time of death!"


    "So dangerous?" This is beyond the conjecture of long star.


    "Of course! You''re going to do this, and we''re likely to fall into the turbulence... " As Bai Yu said, he suddenly stretched out his front paw and made an explosive gesture: "instant burst!"


    The idea of Changxing disappeared immediately: "what should I do then? You know I don''t have much time. If I''m trapped for another 50 or 60 years, I''ll die before the time comes. "


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yu said, "it shouldn''t be that long..."


    Before his words, the long star felt that the rock above his head suddenly sent out a faint aura. He quickly took it to stab it, and found that the blade didn''t go in directly!


    Changxing is very happy: "Baiyu! It seems that the time has come for you to say so! "


    , this is as like as two peas before they first fell into the star city.


    Baiyu is also overjoyed: "hurry up, hurry up! Don''t talk nonsense! Split it quickly


    Chang Xing, who waited for him to urge him, had already used all his strength to wield a knife. The top of the cave suddenly twisted, revealing the already dim light. Chang Xing had instantly drilled out to the light!


    When standing on the ground, Changxing is sure that she is coming out. She quickly probes into the surrounding environment and finds that she is standing in a deep pit. However, she is familiar with the surrounding atmosphere. Changxing flies up in a hurry to see the surroundings and determines that this is the place where she fell in!


    It''s just that the big pit on the ground looks like it was smashed by fighting method Changxing carefully looks at it, and he can''t help worrying about Xiaoyin. But suddenly, Xiaoqing comes out of the Dantian. Looking at the surrounding environment, he looks disappointed: "is this the outside world?""This is a temple for the sacrifice of demons. My elder martial brother should be near here. Let''s find him first." Changxing said, looking at the heavy fog around him, he said, "you''d better go back to Dantian. You''ll feel uncomfortable with the fog."


    Xiaoqing is also feeling uncomfortable, smell speech, drill back to the Dantian.


    Changxing worships Zitang broadsword and goes to the sacrificial hall.


    In the hall of sacrifice, the sculptures of the two gods of Youming are vivid. Changxing has seen Jiang Chen collect the palace beads. He knows that this is the state of the palace beads being collected.


    Looking around, there is no abnormality. Changxing has quickly walked to the exit. Elder martial brother Xiao knows that he disappeared here. Generally, he should be waiting here. Even if he enters yuanlingzhu, he can still see the outside world. But she appears, but elder martial brother Xiao does not. This is abnormal!


    Changxing thinks of the scuffle before she fell into. There are so many friars. Even if elder martial brother Xiao has yinri sword, his situation is not optimistic!


    Looking at the dark environment around, Changxing takes out a piece of Xiao Yin''s messenger from qiankunjie, forces a drop of blood on it, and then sends it out.


    There are many sacrificial halls here, which are not on the same level. If you send a messenger in the ordinary way, you can''t find it at all. She can only try to find Xiao Yin in this way.


    Send out the message and fly to the exit!


    Changxing''s feet move, hurry to catch up!


    After a quarter of an hour, the messenger suddenly flew into an entrance and disappeared.


    Changxing hurried in and came to the front of the hall. From a distance, he saw a cave under the censer in front of the hall.


    The long star God knows to probe into, but can only see the distance of more than one Zhang.


    After sacrificing a protective cover and holding a talisman, Changxing went down to the cave.


    Xiao Yin sees Jiang Chen''s action and wants to stop it. How can he be entangled by Nanlao? He has nothing to do. Moreover, with the eight palace pearls entering, the two palace pearls in Xiao Yin''s storage bag have already left by themselves and flew to the array map!


    Although I don''t know what this battle plan is for, Xiao Yin thinks it must not be a good thing. He is seriously injured by Nanlao. Xiao Yin waves a sword at the battle plan regardless!


    How could Jiang Chen let his efforts be destroyed? The fan of yin and Yang had suddenly become bigger and stood in front of the array!


    Nanlao''s golden palm has also hit Xiao Yin''s vest!


    Xiao Yin''s body has been flying out of control to the stone room!


    "Elder martial brother!" Long star just groped to find here, unexpectedly one eye saw Xiao Yin was hit to fly, can''t help but be shocked! He quickly flew forward and caught Xiao Yin: "elder martial brother!"


    Even if caught by the long star, Xiao Yin''s blood still surges in the Dantian, and he can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Changxing has no time to manage Xiaoyin. With a flash of body shape and a wave of big knife, he has met Nanlao who is attacking again!


    Jiang Chen, like a thunderbolt, stood still in the local area. Even when his back array was stimulated, a beam of strong light burst out, and he failed to recover.


    Changxing She came back alive Jiang Chen''s eyes were staring at Changxing, but he saw that Nanlao had swung his hand and hit Changxing with all his strength. Suddenly, he wanted to crack, and he said, "stop


    At the end of the speech, the body has already jumped over!


    When Nanlao saw the appearance of Changxing, he knew that bad things would happen! So take advantage of Jiang Chen''s stupefaction and attack quickly!


    Meng Changxing must die!


    Nanlao hit with all his strength, and Changxing waved his sword. Then he knew that he was invincible. He flicked his fingers and sacrificed his talisman!


    This talisman was given to her by Xiao Yin, the talisman of Zhenjun Jianyang!


    The dazzling light spread all over the stone room. When the light dissipated, Nanlao covered his left arm and fell to the ground. He looked at Changxing angrily. He knew that just now, he didn''t kill Meng Changxing, and there would be no chance in the future!


    Changxing looks a little pale. He looks at Jiang Chen coldly, but he is very surprised.


    Her cultivation method is special. In four years, she has been promoted from the middle stage of the golden elixir to the great perfection of the golden elixir, which is amazing enough. But now Jiang Chen is in the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Jiang Chen looked at Changxing''s eyes and opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak. After a while, he finally regained his face: "you''re OK, I''m relieved."


    "Put away your false heart and your false intention!" Long star cold channel. In her heart, she was calculating quickly. She could see clearly the situation in the stone room. Although Jiang Chen was injured in the middle of Yuanying, his cultivation was in the later period of Yuanying. Her side, elder martial brother Xiao, was seriously injured. She had no chance of winning against any one of them!


    but she had a hidden young man, who might help her to contain him Or just look for a chance to slip away? But... Chang Xing glanced around and didn''t know when she was at the entrance of the cave...


    Chang Xing''s question showed that she had understood what she had done... Jiang Chen had mixed feelings in his heart, and his eyes were dim when he looked at Chang Xing. What could he say?


    At this time, the dark night demon king is quiet. He has no time to care about other things. He is staring at the strong light on the array map nervously. If there is no accident, the strong light will disappear, and the central altar will appear!

 Chapter 450

    Changxing also noticed the strong light, but she came in late and didn''t know what happened. She just thought that there was a magic weapon, and Xiao Yin was seriously injured. Naturally, her focus of thinking was on how to ensure Xiao Yin''s safety.


    The strong light lasted for a moment, and suddenly flickered. In the light, the stone wall engraved with an array of pictures melted away, revealing a dark space behind.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the space.


    The space seems to be in the void. In the dark, there are occasional nebulae. Under the dim light, a silhouette of a hall slowly appears in the space.


    With the exposure of the main hall, those nebulae disappeared in a moment, and the whole space suddenly became bright. The surrounding light was as bright as day. The main hall was clearly exposed in front of the public. It was majestic and magnificent. The plaque in front of the hall said "Hall of the devil".


    Everyone seemed to be bewildered by this fantastic scene, staring at the magic temple.


    Changxing doesn''t know what happened before. He just glances at it, then takes back his eyes without interest and thinks in secret, is it the sneak attack that killed Jiang Chen and others? Or take this opportunity to take elder martial brother away from here?


    Changxing takes a look at the people''s positions. Jiang Chen is far away from Nanlao and Wuxin. As long as she starts, she will disturb them, but she can''t kill them in an instant Let''s make sure elder martial brother''s safety first.


    Chang Xing''s eyes are fixed on the surroundings and quietly retreats to Xiao Yin, but he doesn''t know when he''s sitting up. He''s sitting on his knees and closing his eyes to breathe.


    Elder martial brother is healing? Changxing is a little surprised. She reaches out her hand and grabs Xiaoyin''s arm. She plans to take Xiaoyin away directly!


    "Don''t touch him!" But Baiyu suddenly whispered in the ring of spirit beast: "he didn''t heal, he took the explosive pill! It will take a quarter of an hour to digest the medicine. During this time, don''t interrupt! "


    Explosive realm Dan?! Changxing''s face suddenly changes, and the explosive environment pill is a pill that can forcibly and quickly improve his cultivation.


    once taken, his cultivation can be greatly improved in a short time, but this pill will cause great damage to his Dantian and meridians, and it is irreversible!


    Elder martial brother, this is suicide! Changxing doesn''t know why Xiao Yin is doing this. He is very anxious and can''t stop it, so he has to stand beside him and protect the Dharma for him.


    Looking at the hall in front of him, Jiang Chen''s joy swept over like waves, and finally succeeded. He was about to leave here, go to the unknown field, and master what belonged to him!


    But no matter how much he has, he can''t have long star The tide of joy, every wave comes, seems to be re patted in his heart, make his heart ache, for a time did not know whether it is pain or joy.


    In the sea of knowledge, the dark night demon king has been completely captured by the magic hall. He stares at these three words like a dream. His ferocious face looks like a smile and a cry, and his muddy eyes seem to have tears looming. He mutters to himself: "more than 40000 years Finally, I can go back... "


    This light sound, let Jiang Chen instantly awake, suddenly turn back, but see Long Star don''t know when has retreated to Xiao Yin side, face surprised to stare at Xiao Yin.


    Another look at Xiao Yin, his breath is rising, has critical Yuanying mid!


    Explosive border Dan! As soon as Jiang Chen''s face changed, he took the lead in attacking Xiao Yin!


    As soon as Changxing''s left arm was raised, a green and blue leaf suddenly appeared and enlarged in an instant, protecting Xiao in front of him. Then, she raised her sword and made a leap to make her best to attack Jiang Chen!


    Jiang Chen held up a fan and suppressed Changxing. They were so close that their breath could be seen clearly.


    Changxing only felt that her arms, from the mouth of the tiger to her shoulders, were all numb and sore. Her whole body was covered with Jiang Chen''s strength, so she couldn''t take off at all. She could only stare at Jiang Chen coldly!


    She did her best with this knife! Does she want me to die? Jiang Chen looked at Changxing''s cold eyebrows. He didn''t know whether it was pain or anger in his heart, and his whole body was unconsciously fierce.


    When they did this, all the people around them began to wake up. As soon as Nanlao jumped, he was about to help, but Jiang Chen yelled angrily: "stand back!"


    Nan Lao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak. He turned to attack Xiao Yin. Xiaoqing got the command of Changxing. How could he succeed? He turned into a human figure and tried his best to protect Xiao Yin.


    Jiang Chen knew that Changxing had ice flame on her body. At the moment when the Yin Yang Fan touched her purple Tang sword, he locked Changxing''s whole body. Seeing xiaoqinghua now, he knew that it was this new chance. His guilt was finally relieved.


    Changxing can''t get rid of Jiang Chen''s control. He secretly orders Bingyan to attack. However, Jiang Chen seems to know what she thinks and says in a cold voice: "I advise you to be quiet so as not to hurt Bingyan. I can''t bear it!"


    At the end of the speech, a thin layer of black flame suddenly rose around Jiang Chen!


    This flame, Changxing doesn''t know what kind of species it is, but the overbearing atmosphere it contains makes her unconsciously want to surrender!


    "Ice flame, come back!" Long star hastily ordered, ice flame already aware of Jiang Chen black fire extraordinary, do not wait for long star order, has quickly returned to the Dantian.


    Jiang Chen angrily looked at Changxing for a while, but his face gradually calmed down, and suddenly said, "do you know why I wanted to save you at the beginning?""Who knows what you''re up to!" Changxing was angry. Originally, she thought her golden elixir was perfect. She had no problem protecting herself from Jiang Chen. But she didn''t expect that Jiang Chen had reached the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term life. Such a huge gap of cultivation, she was mercilessly crushed again!


    Looking at the lion with a long star, Jiang Chen was about to speak with a smile on his face. However, he realized that the breath of the dark night Lord in the sea was tending to be normal. He knew that the dark night Lord was going to wake up!


    Once the dark night demon king wakes up, he will not let go of Changxing!


    Jiang Chen''s face just floating smile suddenly stagnated, a deep look at the long Star: "I''m leaving."


    Changxing doesn''t understand, looks suspicious, and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Chen said, suddenly withdrawing the fan, with a dignified look: "you go! step on it! Don''t delay any longer


    Without pressure control, Changxing suddenly feels light all over and jumps back quickly. However, Jiang Chen has a backhand fan, which overflows a pure and incomparable magic gas to Changxing. Changxing is shocked: "the air of heaven devil!" Before her voice fell, her figure had been threatened by the evil spirit, and suddenly disappeared from the stone chamber!


    Without a moment''s pause, Jiang Chen went straight to the hall of the demon God, and gave a light command: "Nanlao, unintentionally, let''s go!"


    Having no idea, he quickly stepped out of the way and came to Jiang Chen. Nan Lao''s eyes were heavy. He looked at Xiao Yin, who was about to wake up, and at Xiao Qing, who was about to wake up!


    In fact, the confrontation between Changxing and Jiang Chen took only a few minutes. Xiaoqing was surprised to see Changxing disappear suddenly. However, she was connected with Changxing''s spirit. Then, she found that Changxing was only sent out of here, and there was no danger. Moreover, she felt that Jiang Chen had no malice towards Changxing.


    Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment, or stood in front of Xiao stealth, Changxing gave her the task is to protect this elder martial brother, as long as that person does not hurt Changxing, no matter what he does!


    Jiang Yuzhou in the corner, looking at the magic temple, was obsessed with his eyes and crazy. As Jiang Chen passed in front of him, he suddenly uttered a voice and said: "seven childe! The situation ahead is not clear. How can you get involved easily? "


    Jiang Chen pauses slightly, with a sarcastic smile on his lips: "in your opinion?"


    Caught by Jiang Chen, Jiang Yuzhou and Meng Changfeng were taken to the stone chamber and sealed in a corner of the stone chamber.


    What Jiang Chen has done has never evaded him. Jiang Yuzhou''s accomplishments and insight are much higher than Meng Changfeng''s. Many Meng Changfeng can''t understand them, but he slowly finds out a little way. Until the moment when the hall of the devil appears, Jiang Yuzhou can be sure that Jiang Chen is going to leave the Huayan world!


    In the world of Hua Yan, although no one preaches that the road to heaven is cut off, it''s no secret. If you leave the world of Hua Yan, as long as you can leave here, there must be hope!


    But Jiang Chen would never do anything unprofitable. Why would he take him away?


    "Don''t you let your subordinates explore the way first?" Jiang Yuzhou has made a quick decision!


    Subordinate? Jiang Chen slightly side head, a glance at Jiang Yuzhou, mouth hook hook, he is smart! Just about to speak, but see Xiao Yin suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance! His cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying''s middle period!


    This is Xiao Yin''s absorption of the medicine. He''s going to wake up!


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were slightly cold and he gave a smile and said to Jiang Yuzhou, "well, you go to kill Xiao Yin. I promise to take you away from here and go to the upper boundary!"


    At the end of the speech, a drop of black flame popped out of Jiang Chen''s fingertips and quickly fell into Jiang Yuzhou''s eyebrows, which led to the removal of the ban that had trapped him.


    Jiang Yuzhou''s ban was lifted and he rushed to Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin''s breath soared, and Yin RI''s sword attacked Jiang Chen first!


    He risked to destroy his accomplishments to stop Jiang Chen! The spirit of the dark night demon is on him! How can the dark night Demon Lord give up after being trapped for tens of thousands of years! If you let him return to the upper world, I''m afraid it will lead to chaos in the three worlds and ruin life!


    Xiao Yin, Nan Lao and Jiang Yuzhou launch at the same time!


    Without looking back, Jiang Chen stretched out his hand to take a picture in another corner. Meng Changfeng screamed, and his body had already soared!


    Jiang Chen grabbed Meng Changfeng''s neck and watched her eyes turn white. Then he pushed her on the blue brick in front of the hall of the demon God and waved her hand!


    Meng Changfeng and countless young girls suddenly flew out of the fan and fell in front of the devil''s temple together. Meng Changfeng looked at the young girls in front of her in horror. These young girls were all living people, but their eyes were dull and their bodies were dull. They were suddenly thrown down. They seemed to have no pain and no reaction!


    With the sound of his incantation, the blue brick floor in front of the hall of the demon god suddenly began to collapse. The girls were delirious and fell into the pit in an instant!


    Seeing this, Meng Changfeng rushed to the stone chamber regardless of everything. Unexpectedly, there was an invisible prohibition between the stone chamber and the hall of the devil God, which trapped her! No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape!


    She was anxious and afraid. For a moment, she turned her eyes and fainted!


    Jiang Chen''s eyes had been staring at the big pit in front of the hall for a moment. As the girls were engulfed by the big pit, the brilliance in the pit appeared frequently, and an altar gradually rose up!

 Chapter 451

    The altar looks like a round pagoda. Its base is more than ten feet high. It goes straight into the sky. Around the altar, the beads in the hall of the ten demons are floating in the air and slowly turning.


    Jiang Chen''s fingers changed constantly. The ten palace beads had gradually moved closer to the magic hall. In a moment, they condensed into a huge gray bead and suspended in front of the magic hall!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s done The dark night Lord cried, "go! Go! Refine that bead


    Jiang Chen was also very excited. He quickly stretched out his left hand and wrapped the bead with a wisp of demons in his hand.


    Nanlao and Jiang Yuzhou tried their best to hold down Xiao Yin, especially Jiang Yuzhou. They wanted to show their ferocity in front of Jiang Chen!


    With the help of Xiaoqing, Xiao Yin is still entangled. Seeing that Jiang Chen has begun to refine the bead, his face condenses into ice. He suddenly raises his hand and wipes yinri sword. Blood flows down the blade and instantly penetrates into the sword!


    Xiao Yin raised his hand and raised his sword. A thousand golden red sword Qi suddenly burst out on yinri''s sword and shot all around!


    The sword Qi is like a locust, covering the whole stone chamber!


    The stone chamber can''t bear the huge pressure any more. It burst instantly, turned into countless pieces and scattered around!


    Xiaoqing has not been attacked by the sword Qi. While she dodges the fragments, she looks at the scene in surprise. She is so shocked that she can''t be more shocked. The sword Qi has appeared in her memory! That''s the power of the upper world!


    The hall of the devil God and the stone chamber seem to be connected, but they are not in the same space. Even if Yin RI''s sword Qi is extremely powerful, when the sword Qi enters the space of the hall of the devil God, it quickly disappears into the invisible!


    Nanlao and Jiang Yuzhou''s eyes were wide open, their faces were frightened, and countless swords were clearly reflected in their pupils! They couldn''t escape, but the stone chamber broke. They just flew back with the fragments of the stone chamber! At the same time, throw out all your belongings to resist sword Qi!


    Xiao Yin threw off the siege of the two men, and had already turned his body to coincide with yinri sword. He rushed into the space of the hall of the devil like a meteor, and came straight at Jiang Chen''s vest!


    Jiang Chen is trying his best to refine the grey beads. He can''t get rid of them! Standing behind Jiang Chen all the time, Wu Xin leaped forward and used his body as a shield to block this fatal blow for him!


    Seeing that Xiao Yin''s second sword was about to be pierced, the dark night demon king''s eyes were red, and his eyes were fierce. He suddenly jumped out of Jiang Chen''s sea.


    A evil Qi suddenly popped out of Jiang Chen''s body to block the attack of yinri sword!


    Immediately, the evil spirit instantly fell to the ground and turned into an old man in black robes!


    The old man''s whole body is covered in a piece of evil Qi, which makes people unable to see his facial features clearly. However, Xiao Yin knows his identity instantly, and his face changes greatly: "dark night demon king!"


    "You''re smart!" The dark night demon king Jie laughs strangely and shakes his head like mockery: "it''s far worse than Yin RI!"


    At the end of the words, a fierce wave of sleeves, a stream of evil spirit gushed out, directly hit Xiao Yin''s chest!


    The spirit of the dark night Demon Lord has been raised for many years, but he has not yet turned into a physical body. He only reluctantly conjures up his body by relying on the power of the magic temple, and he can hold on for ten minutes at most. Therefore, he tried his best to strike this blow!


    Xiao Yin''s thin lips were tight, and he quickly waved his sword to resist. He removed most of the evil Qi, but he was still hit by a small part of the evil Qi!


    He staggered back, but still quickly waved his sword and chopped to the dark night demon king!


    Seeing that he didn''t kill Xiao Yin with a single blow, the Dark Lord said that it was a pity that even with the power of the demon temple, he was still too weak to keep his body. He was about to return to Jiang Chen''s sea, but he saw that yinri''s sword was coming at such a fast speed that he didn''t even scream, so he was split into two parts and originally turned into evil Qi and rushed into Jiang Chen''s body.


    Xiao Yin starts to solve the evil spirit incarnation of the dark night demon king. Yin RI sword in his hand has stabbed Jiang Chen again!


    Unexpectedly, the grey bead suspended in the air suddenly burst out a dazzling light wave, which surrounded Jiang Chen.


    Yinri sword cleaved on the light wave, just like a bullock into the sea, and its power was immediately absorbed, without any power!


    Xiao Yin looked at the bead solemnly, which should be the key to Jiang Chen''s departure. Anyway, it should be destroyed! Xiao Yin suddenly flew up, lifted his palm to release a spirit, and covered the bead.


    Changxing looks at the gray sky around him. After a careful exploration, he finds that this is Xingtian temple!


    At this point, Changxing faintly realized that Jiang Chen didn''t seem to have so much malice towards her She didn''t understand why Jiang Chen threw her out? But the thought that Xiaoqing and Xiaoyin were still in that stone room made me feel very anxious!


    Jiang Chen may not kill her, but that doesn''t mean he won''t kill Xiao Yin and Xiao Qing!


    Changxing quickly sensed Xiaoqing''s position and swept away quickly!


    When Changxing returns to the Chiyou memorial hall, there is a blind scar in front of him. There is a huge pit in the original position of the underground stone chamber, and the Chiyou memorial hall is also a ruin!


    Changxing jumps into the pit in a hurry, but finds xiaoqingzheng fighting against Jiang Yuzhou and Nanlao!


    Although Xiaoqing''s accomplishments were low, he was not hurt. Nanlao and Jiang Yuzhou were more miserable. They were seriously injured, and their breath was disordered. They were not able to do what they wanted.With a wave of Changxing''s sword, it has rushed up!


    Jiang Yuzhou and Nanlao were injured by yinri''s sword Qi. They were seriously injured, but they still insisted on going to the magic hall. The way out was in front of them. How could they give up easily!


    But Xiaoqing is afraid that they are not good for Xiao Yin, so he quickly blocks their way!


    Changxing suddenly joined, Xiaoqing was overjoyed, but then he called out: "don''t worry about me! Your elder martial brother is in danger


    Changxing was surprised: "elder martial brother, where is he?" The stone chamber disappeared, and she didn''t see the space of the magic temple.


    "You follow the instructions of the leaf on your arm!" Xiaoqing said, his hands have turned into vines to wrap Nanlao tightly!


    Hearing the words, the long star quickly stretched out his arm to check. Sure enough, a line of blue light came out from the leaves, pointing to the ruins in front of him!


    Jiang Yuzhou is suffering. He wants to go to Shangjie, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yin to be so powerful. Now that he is seriously injured, he is bound to be abandoned by Jiang Chen! I can''t help but secretly regret that I shouldn''t recognize Jiang Chen as the main one. I was banned by him in my body. Now I can''t go back!


    He is regret, but see Long Star rushed in, angry dunqi, turn body to long star attack!


    Changxing has already mobilized the ice flame to attach to the purple Tang sword. Seeing this, he chopped it down hard!


    Jiang Yuzhou had been seriously injured and had been fighting for a long time, but his spirit power was not good. Without paying attention, he was pierced by the ice flame, turned into an ice sculpture in an instant, and was cut to pieces by the purple Tang sword!


    As soon as Jiang Yuzhou died, Xiaoqing felt much more relaxed. She urged him to go and see your elder martial brother


    Changxing takes a look at the war situation. He is worried that Xiaoqing will not be strong enough. He is not experienced enough. He is afraid that Nanlao will break the bridge and get rid of the black hand. He leaves Baiyu and lets him see Gu Xiaoqing. Then he turns to the ruins!


    The ruins have no way to go, the long star successively split out several thunder, abruptly opened a channel, quickly flew in!


    After a hundred Zhang journey, the space with the magic Temple suddenly appeared in front of us. Changxing looked at the scene in amazement. A huge circular light wave wrapped Xiao Yin and Jiang Chen in it. Their eyes were closed and their faces were pale. They were fighting for the gray bead in the middle!


    The bead seemed to be overburdened, like a dough. It was pulled into an oval shape, and then it slipped to Jiang Chen, and then to Xiao Yin.


    In such a situation, both sides must not be disturbed. Once disturbed, they will bite back at the same time. But if the deadlock goes on like this, it will also be a dead end when their spiritual power is exhausted!


    Changxing is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He hesitates for a moment and cuts the bead in the middle with a knife! But who knows, as soon as the knife Qi touches the light wave, it will disappear.


    "Dao Qi can''t?" Changxing''s face is dignified. He raises his hand to chop a thunder and goes straight to the bead!


    The thunder easily passed through the light wave and split on the bead!


    At the moment when the bead was split, a burst of strong light suddenly burst out, and the eyes of the long star stimulated by the strong light suddenly turned black. Even the sea of knowledge was pale, unable to see!


    Fortunately, it was only in a flash. When Changxing opened his eyes again, he found that the bead had changed its color, from gray to pure white and black. Then the two colors quickly gathered, forming a half black and half white yin yang fish pattern!


    Xiao Yin and Jiang Chen also noticed the abnormality of the bead, but they couldn''t stop moving. In the continuous pulling, the bead suddenly split into two parts along the black-and-white boundary. The black half flew to Jiang Chen, and the white half was captured by Xiao Yin!


    With the split moment of the bead, Jiang Chen and Xiao Yin, both in a daze, fell from the sky. Changxing jumped forward and caught Xiao Yin!


    Although Xiao Yin won half a pearl, he forced to improve his cultivation and frequently used Yin RI sword. It was the end of his life. His eyes were closed and his face was as white as paper!


    "Elder martial brother!" Changxing is shocked and reaches out to Jiang Chen''s wrist. His face suddenly changes. From knowing the sea to Dantian, and then to the meridian body, Xiao Yin is full of holes!


    Chang Xing takes out Da Huan Dan in a hurry, feeds three of them in a row, and then explores his hand to release Hongmeng purple Qi, and slowly enters Xiao Yin''s body.


    At present, Changxing has only found two people who can bear Hongmeng Ziqi in Huayan, one is Jiang Chen, the other is Xiao Yin.


    Hongmeng Ziqi can produce all things, hoping to save Xiao Yin''s life! The long star guides Hongmeng Ziqi to protect Xiaoyin''s heart first, and then he goes to the sea and Dantian again!


    In Xiaoyin''s elixir field, the golden elixir is broken, and the elixir field is full of holes. As soon as Changxing''s Hongmeng purple Qi enters the elixir field, it leaks out from the sores!


    "Elder martial brother!" Changxing can''t help choking out his voice. He is about to withdraw Hongmeng Ziqi to know the sea, but he finds a white bead floating in Xiaoyin''s Dantian, which is slowly spinning, releasing a light white breath to fill the hole in the Dantian.


    Is this white bead melted by the half bead just now? Long star induction for a while, found that the beads inside is extremely pure vitality!


    Jiang Chen fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, has quickly put the half bead into the Dantian, once into the Dantian, the original irregular half bead, has instantly turned into a complete black bead, hanging on the yuan baby!He should have absorbed the whole bead, but now only half of it. I''m afraid all his previous achievements have been wasted! Jiang Chen looked up at the long star, and his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 452

    Changxing worried about Xiaoyin''s injury, but didn''t pay attention to Jiang Chen''s eyes.


    Jiang Chen was just angry for a moment and then returned to normal. He would never give up until the last moment!


    His eyes swept quickly, and finally fell on the hall of the demon God. Since its appearance, the hall has been quiet, with its back against the void, solemn and solemn, with a kind of admirable prestige


    The dark night demon king was struck by Xiao Yin. His spirit was weak, but he insisted on not going to sleep. Just for the long-awaited result, he didn''t expect that Jiang Chen only got half a bead. He couldn''t help being angry. He had been waiting for 40000 years! Forty thousand years of hard work has gone to waste!


    Jiang Chen quickly felt the anger of the dark night demon king. He didn''t care and asked, "what''s the purpose of this demon temple?"


    "How dare you be so indifferent!" The face of the dark night demon king is ferocious: "do you know that you have ruined my efforts for many years?"


    "The devil is still calming down!" Jiang Chen was not in a good mood. He was impatient to accommodate him, and his face became cold. "Now that it''s ruined, the devil is better to think about what to do next than to complain here."


    The dark night demon king was so angry that his body was unstable that he was seriously injured. Even in Jiang Chen''s Zhihai, it was very difficult for him to keep his body. Now his anger surged up and his body became more empty.


    "How to do it?! You have the face to ask me! " Dark night demon king angrily drinks: "today I want to die with you together!"


    "Die together?" Jiang Chen showed a disdainful look: "is the devil willing?"


    The dark night devil cried out angrily, but he couldn''t really die together. It''s better to live than to die. He''s not willing to die!


    Jiang Chen was tired of the emperor''s arrogance, and he wanted to cure him. With a movement of his mind, the black flame spread out in an instant and covered the whole sea of knowledge.


    The dark night demon king was surrounded by the fire in an instant. He felt that his spirit was in great pain, as if he was going to be turned into ashes in an instant. His rage turned into terror in an instant: Jiang Chen had refined the dark fire to such a state!


    Seeing that the dark night demon king was no longer so furious, Jiang Chen said, "what mystery does the demon king know about that demon God hall?"


    The dark night demon king came back to himself. At the moment, his feeling for Jiang Chen was only fear. He adjusted his mood and said: "mysterious? It''s just a palace! It''s just harder. What''s the mystery? "


    "What''s really mysterious is the magic bead just now. Do you think you can cross the void with your cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying? That magic bead, gathered the spirit of the ancient ten magic power! As long as you refine the magic beads, your cultivation will reach the peak of the spirit, which will keep you in the void! "


    The dark night demon king says, the anger starts to gush out again, the tone rushes up again: "if you collected that bead, how can we be so at the moment!"


    Jiang Chen didn''t seem to hear the complaint of the dark night demon king. He looked straight at the hall of the demon God: "the hall of the demon God fell down from the upper world, went through the wind and Thunderstorm in the void, without any damage. If I take it as my own, when I walk through the void..."


    "You mean refining the demon temple? Use it to ward off danger in the void? "


    "Well." Jiang Chen nodded: "even if I get all the magic beads, I want to refine them completely. I''m afraid it will take three or five years. It''s better to..."


    The dark night demon king hesitated: "but you know, although this demon temple is not a magic weapon, it''s not something that you can refine. There are risks in it..."


    "Of course I know that." Jiang Chen''s eyes are firm: "since I dare to gamble, I am not afraid of this risk!"


    The dark night demon king looks at the indifferent Jiang Chen, with a faint chill in his heart. If he grows up with such a mind, such a decision, I''m afraid it will become his biggest threat!


    Jiang Chen suddenly looked at the dark night demon king, with a faint smile: "how? Don''t you dare to gamble? "


    The dark night demon lord slightly drooped his head and changed his face. He suddenly looked up at Jiang Chen and said, "good! I believe you this time! If you fail again this time, I will make your life worse than death! "


    Jiang Chen noncommittally slightly hooked the hook lip corner: "that depends on how to cooperate with the demon king?"


    "Well! I''ll tell you all I know! " The dark night devil king sinks a voice way, again see the direction of Xiao Yin and long Star: "that how do they do?"


    Jiang Chen looked at Changxing and saw that she was trying to stabilize Xiao Yin''s injury. He was sad, but his voice was still calm: "Xiao Yin is useless now. In fact, you don''t have to care."


    "Don''t care? You don''t want to kill Meng Changxing, do you The dark night demon king''s voice is cold, but he is not angry.


    Instead of answering, Jiang Chen continued: "as for Meng Changxing Let her go... "


    "Stubborn! You just see me and you don''t let her go? Did you ever ask her if she would let me go? " The dark night demon king''s eyes glared angrily and began to gnash his teeth: "if it wasn''t for her, I would be defeated? Will you be trapped here for more than 40000 years? "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes suddenly snapped: "you imprisoned her first! Destroy her! You are the root of all her sufferings! It''s you who hurt others and yourself! If it were not for you, a lot of things would not have happened! If it wasn''t for you... "I don''t even have a chance to fight for it!


    The dark night Demon Lord was furious and walked back and forth in the same place. He cried angrily: "because of me? Put away your causal theory! You know, we are demons! Never ask for cause and effect when doing things! "


    Jiang Chen didn''t speak. His rigid figure relaxed slowly, and then he bent slightly. He looked tired: "at least before I leave, don''t embarrass her any more, even if I beg you


    The dark night demon king seemed to be shocked. He stared at Jiang Chen with wide eyes. After a long time, he sneered and said, "good! I promise you! But if we fail again this time... "


    "Don''t worry! There will be no more failures! " When Jiang Chen finished, he took back the body and put it in a separate storage bag. Without looking at the long star again, he quickly plundered to the hall of the devil!


    Changxing is trying her best to stabilize Xiao Yin''s injury. When she sees Jiang Chen''s face coldly going to the magic temple, her face becomes more and more complicated. She doesn''t know what Jiang Chen is going to do, but it''s obvious that the elder martial brother''s reckless behavior has destroyed Jiang Chen''s plan


    Now that his elder martial brother is seriously injured, it''s easy for Jiang Chen to kill him or even himself. But he didn''t do it. He obviously doesn''t want to pester any more In this way, since he doesn''t care about it, he won''t care about it. From then on, he will not owe each other. The road will return to the bridge, and the bridge will return to the bridge. It''s better to be a stranger!


    Changxing droops his eyes and ponders for a moment. He picks up Xiaoyin and carries him outside.


    Outside the ruins, Xiaoqing and Baiyu have finished the battle. Changxing takes a look at Nanlao''s body and doesn''t speak. He just puts Xiao Yin on Baiyu''s back.


    Xiaoqing has exclaimed: "how can it hurt like this?" With that, he had found out his spiritual power and went straight into Xiao Yin''s meridians.


    Changxing looks at Xiaoqing in a wrong way. She doesn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. Xiaoqingmu has pure spirit power, which is very helpful for healing. Maybe she can cure Xiao Yin


    Xiaoqing twisted her eyebrows and explored for a long time, then she took back her hand and shook her head: "the injury is too serious, and I can only barely save his life."


    How cruel it is for a high-level monk to destroy his accomplishments and save his life! Changxing sighed in his heart and said to Xiaoqing, "please try your best to cure him."


    Xiao Yin didn''t wake up and couldn''t enter yuanlingzhu. The entrance and exit of the hall of the demon God had been completely blocked for a long time, and Changxing couldn''t get out. He had to find a relatively peaceful Pingyi hall as a foothold first, and then try to find a way to leave.


    For a year, Changxing couldn''t find a way out, and even Baiyu couldn''t do anything about it. She went through the ruins several times and wanted to go in and have a look. But she thought that she and Jiang Chen had drawn a clear line. When she went in again, she was suspected of provocation. She just stopped a little and left again.


    With the help of Xiaoqing, Xiao Yin''s injury has stabilized. Although he hasn''t woken up, his breath has become normal. However, the condition of his channels in his elixir field has not improved. As Xiaoqing said, he just keeps his life.


    In the barren sea outside the hall of sacrifice to the devil God, the cloudless sky was covered with black clouds and fog, which seemed to cover the whole barren sea.


    Without the sun, the temperature of the barren sea is no longer hot, and even the color of the yellow sand seems to be a lot darker.


    In the hinterland of the barren sea, in front of a huge sand dune, a lot of friars gathered around and looked up at the top of the sand dune.


    In the sky above the sand dunes, black clouds keep turning, and a vortex appears. The vortex slowly turns, driving the air flow, and a huge black hole gradually forms in the middle.


    Occasionally, there may be a meteor in the black hole, which surprised all the monks.


    The change in the barren sea has lasted for three months. The monks from all over the world have come here together. The ability with high accomplishments has a place in the center, and the nature with low accomplishments has a place in the periphery. The encirclement has expanded to a hundred miles away!


    All the people talked about it in succession: "this vortex is so similar to the situation of the Feixian moat, isn''t it that someone is flying up again?"


    "It''s hard to say that the evil spirit is surging up here. Maybe it''s the magic weapon."


    "It''s said that the night owl of the thousand demons gate went out a few years ago. Could it be that he got any chance here and wanted to fly up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jianyang Zhenjun listens to the noise of discussion and looks at the black hole in the sky. He is worried. A year ago, Xiao Yin''s soul card suddenly has a weak light and cracks all over it


    Three months ago, there was a change in the barren sea. As soon as he got here, he felt that Changxing and Xiaoyin were in this sand dune!


    It''s just that this sand dune, attacked by dozens of Yuan Ying monks, can''t break the boundary of the sand dune. With such strength and defense, I''m afraid it''s not the thing of Hua Yan kingdom.


    Jianyang really Jun is worried, but see that the rotation speed of the black hole, suddenly accelerated up, around the clouds, suddenly split out a lightning!


    With the power of tearing the world apart, the lightning exploded on the sand dunes. The sand dunes seemed to be overburdened and began to shake violently. With the vibration, the sand covered on them began to slide down slowly

 Chapter 453

    Among the ruins, the hall of the demon God, which used to cover an area of more than ten feet, has been reduced to the size of a millstone. However, it seems that the hall of the demon God is very unwilling to be controlled. It is desperately trying to restore its original shape. The eaves and pillars rush from left to right and are pulled out of shape.


    After long-term and high-intensity use of divine sense, Jiang Chen''s sense of the sea is on the verge of collapse, and the magic in the elixir field has almost disappeared. His face is pale, his lips are tight, and he keeps releasing the air of demons to wrap around the hall of demons. At this time, it is the most important moment to refine the hall of demons. If he doesn''t pay attention, the hall will be destroyed and people will die!


    The light in the hall of the demon God became more and more intense. Jiang Chen insisted on it with all his might His lips were bleeding and his hands were changing again and again, forcing him to suppress the demon temple


    It''s a year of wrestling, and it''s up to you to win or lose!


    Finally, the hall of the demon God was defeated first, spinning, shrinking to the size of his fist, and then darting out of the ruins!


    Jiang Chen jumped up and blocked his way. He forced himself to play a series of magic tricks. He raised his hand to cover the hall of the demon God and drank: "close up!"


    The hall of the demon God seemed to be stuck, and could not escape any more. After a while, he was forced into his body by Jiang Chen.


    At the same time, suddenly there was a dull thunder, rolling like a wheel from the sky, and the earth was shaking instantly!


    Jiang Chen looked down at the wrist of his left hand, where there was a mark of the magic temple the size of a fingernail. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was relieved, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. It was too hard for him to refine the magic Temple with his accomplishments, but fortunately there was no danger.


    The dark night demon king has been struggling all this year, but he didn''t dare to fall asleep completely. Seeing Jiang Chen''s success at the moment, he said: "I''ve told you the way to go back to the upper world. Now you do it yourself. Remember that your time is limited..." Before he had finished speaking, he couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    Jiang Chen had no time to heal his wounds, so he quickly took out two pills to restore his magic power and swallowed them. His time was very tight. The magic God hall was refined by him, and the outside world was bound to have a celestial disaster. Moreover, without the support of the magic God hall, it would soon collapse. If an outside friar came in and robbed him in the fire, his current physical condition would not be able to cope with it.


    Jiang Chen''s heart has no side heron. He only absorbs the medicine quickly. He wants to recover part of his magic as soon as possible so as to open the channel to leave.


    In Pingyi hall, Changxing and Xiaoqing are shaken by this sudden shock. They support each other.


    Baiyu had already jumped up with a dignified face: "such a change, maybe it''s time for us to leave!"


    Changxing put Xiao Yin on Baiyu''s back and said to Xiaoqing and Baiyu, "let''s go out and have a look! My elder martial brother, I''ll give it to you first! "


    Xiaoqing nodded, jumped on the back of Baiyu, and rushed out with Changxing!


    The outside vibration is greater, the sky I do not know when there have been multiple cracks, cracks in the light kept flashing, hidden yellow sand leaking in.


    I''m so happy on Changxing''s plane that I can go out at last!


    "Boom!" The tremor of the earth continued to escalate, and all kinds of breath around became unstable. Because of the intermittent aura, the simile almost fell out of the air several times. Fortunately, Xiaoqing''s magic power was strong, and he could still maintain it.


    Changxing looks at more and more yellow sand leaking down around him, but his heart is gradually disturbed. His elder martial brother almost lost his life and stopped Jiang Chen. But now what happened is related to Jiang Chen? Did he come up with other ways after he was stopped by his elder martial brother?


    In a moment of hesitation, the shape of Changxing has gone to the ruins.


    Baiyu and Xiaoqing also thought of this and stumbled away with Changxing.


    Before they arrived at the ruins, the sky cracked and yellow sand scattered. Then, the ground began to collapse and collapse, and the aura around it was even more chaotic. The whole world was like the end of the world. Changxing had offered several magic weapons to defend and stabilize the aura, which covered the top of Baiyu''s head. Seeing that Baiyu''s body was stable, he turned around again Zhongkai road.


    Perhaps because of the influence of this environment, Xiao Yin''s eyelids trembled. He opened his eyes and saw the situation around him. His face changed as soon as he struggled to remember. When he moved, Xiao Qing noticed it. He looked down and was very happy. He pressed him down and yelled: "Long Star! Your elder martial brother is awake! "


    Hearing the words, Changxing returns quickly and holds Xiao Yin. Just as she is about to reach out to him, Xiao Yin holds Changxing''s hand in her backhand with a dignified look: "Changxing, it''s Jiang Chen, stop him Don''t let him Out of this world, in his body There is a dark night demon king Let him go If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, the three realms will be in chaos. "


    Jiang Chen was only sober for a short time. He had exhausted all his energy by saying these words. Before he finished his words, blood was flowing out of his lips.


    So it is! Elder martial brother pays for his accomplishments in order to prevent the dark night demon from leaving!


    "Don''t say it, elder martial brother! Oh, I see! I''ll stop him now


    At the end of the speech, the long star flew forward rapidly.


    Changxing doesn''t know whether she is sad or angry. It seems that a group of fireworks will incinerate her.


    The poisonous snake is indeed a poisonous snake!


    Although Jiang Chen gave her the forbidden elixir in the hall of sacrifice to the demon God, she saved her and released her several times. She had made up her mind to write off all the enmity with Jiang Chen, but she didn''t think it was too simple!Before we got near, we could see from a distance that a vertical column of light suddenly burst up over the ruins and reached the sky.


    In the light column, Jiang Chen''s figure rises slowly.


    "Jiang Chen!" The long star is about to crack, and it has rushed to the pillar of light.


    Jiang Chen saw Changxing with a solemn face, and he waved his folding fan to Changxing!


    Countless beasts and Demons transformed from evil Qi rushed to Changxing. Changxing didn''t want to be delayed by him. He quickly summoned ice flame to open a channel. His body shape was even more integrated with Zitang broadsword. He rushed to Jiang Chen, jumped into the pillar of light, and waved his sword to Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen closed his eyes painfully. He always avoided meeting with Changxing swordsmen, but at this time, they still came to this stage. He did so much, it was a joke!


    Seeing that the Dao Qi had reached Jiang Chen''s face, he suddenly opened his eyes, raised a fan to hold the Dao Qi, and looked coldly at Changxing.


    Changxing had noticed Jiang Chen''s breath when she put out the knife. She couldn''t feel it any more. Even in front of Yuanying''s teacher, she didn''t feel it


    Jiang Chen is afraid that he has become a god!


    What''s the difference between himself and mole ants in his eyes? However, she had to stop him. Changxing rushed to Jiang Chen with the momentum of dying together.


    Jiang Chen''s lips were tight and his eyes seemed to be filled with dark clouds: "I''ve let you go. Why do you want to come?"


    "Why?" Jiang Chen''s face was already ferocious. He suddenly put out his right hand and grabbed Changxing''s neck with his fingers.


    Changxing felt that his whole body''s spiritual power was suddenly removed. He could not perform any magic, and even his body shape was out of control. Jiang Chen slowly raised his hand and lifted Changxing up.


    Chang Xing has no place to borrow his strength. He can only kick his feet and grasp Jiang Chen''s hand. His eyes are red, but he still stares at Jiang Chen.


    The monks who were watching in the wasteland saw that the sand dune collapsed suddenly, and then a pillar of light appeared. They all stepped back a few steps. Now the situation is unknown, and they are too close to each other. In case of an accident, there is no time to dodge!


    However, the momentum of this pillar of light is extraordinary. If it is a treasure, it must not be a mortal! For a moment, the practitioners were both excited and expecting. They were all staring at the beam of light. When the situation was stable, they rushed in!


    But immediately, everyone was shocked by this scene. In the light column, a man in red was holding a woman in blue by the neck. They slowly rose with the light column


    The woman''s face is as purple as a pig''s liver. She can''t see her true colors at all, but the man Someone has called out: "that''s the seventh son of the Jiang family in xiangliucheng!"


    "Yes! He''s Jiang Chen! I can''t see his accomplishments? "


    "He must be deified! It''s going to soar


    "Yes! It must be soaring! This is as like as two peas in the last time.


    When people are talking about it, Jianyang Zhenjun has seen the long star clearly, and his face changes greatly. He jumps to the light column and goes away. Unexpectedly, he is bounced back by the light column. He knows that the light column can''t reach his cultivation. He is afraid that he can''t get in. He quickly raises his hand and pats the eight trigrams!


    The sky burst open gorgeous light wave, the light column even a little shake, Jianyang really Jun nervous, about to move again, already two people first step to stop him: "Jianyang really Jun! What are you doing? "


    It was Jiang Menglou, the head of the Jiang family, and Jiang Yushan, another Yuanying friar, who blocked Jianyang''s real king.


    Fearing that the benefits would be taken by Jianyang Zhenjun alone, other Yuan Ying friars around began to denounce: "yes, the evil immortal road is going to be struck by thunder!"


    "Jianyang Zhenjun has not been able to soar for many years and has been stimulated..."


    Zhuyou Zhenjun, Linchuan Zhenjun, and Mingfa Zhenjun have good relations. Although they feel that Jianyang Zhenjun''s behavior today is puzzling, they still decide to save their old friends'' face first. As they are about to speak out, Jianyang Zhenjun has already yelled angrily and said: "fart!" for the first time


    Zhenjun of Jianyang has been practicing for more than 2000 years, and his cultivation of Qi has already reached its peak. He has not been angry for thousands of years, but his face is as black as the bottom of a pot: "that''s my disciple Zichen!" At the end of the words, I don''t care. I''ll give it to Guangzhu again!


    In addition to the generals Meng Lou and Jiang Yushan, the Jiang family also had one or two Yuan Ying friars. Seeing this, they quickly stopped them.


    Joke! Even if it''s not them, Jiang Chen is a member of the Jiang family. If the family can produce one, the three families and eight sects should stand aside!


    Li Guangyao and Li Zhengyang, the owners of the Li family, were also in the crowd. Li Guangyao didn''t recognize Chang Xing because he didn''t know Chang Xing. Li Zhengyang didn''t recognize Chang Xing because he didn''t have a good look in his eyes. At this time, they changed their faces when they heard what Jian Yang said. Li Zhengyang roared and rushed to Jiang Menglou, who was entangled with him. He said, "bah! You Jiang family deceive people too much! I''ll fight with you

 Chapter 454

    Mingfa Zhenjun and others learned that the nun who was held was Meng Changxing. They had already attacked Guangzhu at the same time! But more people came out to stop them.


    Hua Yan world has been silent for a long time. It''s so quiet that there''s no hope. The people who rose in Feixian ravine before are from the upper world, which is a special case. But Jiang Chen is a native of Hua Yan world! He can fly up, so can he?


    They urgently need an example to prove that the world has not been abandoned, they still have hope! As long as there is hope, what about a mere Meng Zichen?


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    There is a magic light wave hitting on the pillar of light, which makes Changxing''s purple face like a ghost. Jiang Chen''s hand suddenly shakes and his strength slackens. Changxing has been pinched by him in a coma, and he has no support, so he will fall down as soon as he is soft!


    "Long star!" Jiang Chen seemed to wake up in an instant. He hugged Changxing, his face was painful, his eyes were red, and he stared at Changxing: "why? Why are you forcing me? Why


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Chen looked up at the light column. The light column could only last for a quarter of an hour, and it would disappear if it exceeded the time limit. He dragged the long star, which affected the power of the light column to receive the light. The rising speed was almost stagnant. If he delayed any longer, the light column would disappear, and he would never have a chance to leave again.


    Jiang Chen took another deep look at Changxing, and then he threw her to Jianyang Zhenjun.


    But unexpectedly, Changxing was not thrown out by him. Instead, he was dragged to the ground and fell down again. Jiang Chen was unprepared and almost fell back to the ruins by Changxing!


    Jiang Chen looked down at his right arm in surprise. It was surrounded by purple Qi. I don''t know when Changxing had tied his left arm with his right arm. It was Hongmeng purple Qi! She couldn''t mobilize her spiritual power, but locked his arm with Hongmeng purple Qi!


    "Cough, cough!" Changxing was thrown by this, and finally gasped for breath, covered his throat, reluctantly volleyed in the air, stood firm, and said: "you didn''t expect it! I will never let you go


    If they are two people who love each other, it''s because they don''t give up, but for them


    Jiang Chen was bitter in his heart. He stared at their locked arms, slowly raised his head, looked at the long star, and asked, "do you want me to die like this?"


    Changxing looked at Jiang Chen suddenly become some sad eyes, that "want" word, in any case can not say, only coldly way: "I don''t want to kill you, as long as you hand over the dark night demon king!"


    "If I said I would die without him, would you ask me to hand him over?"


    Changxing hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Why?" Jiang Chen''s face has gradually returned to calm.


    "First of all, I don''t want to say that the evil Lord of the dark night is my enemy. If he escapes, he will bring disaster to the world. I can''t just sit back and ignore him."


    "The world?! What does this world have to do with you? " Jiang Chen suddenly pointed to the outside of the light column and said excitedly, "look! Look at it yourself! You don''t want your life for them, but they want you to die. Is it worth it? "


    Changxing takes a look at the outside of the light column. The scene is chaotic. Some want to save her, some want to destroy her, and some want to take advantage of the chaos to get revenge Chang Xingming knows that Jiang Chen is distorting her meaning, but she still can''t help feeling cold.


    "They are not the only people in this world. I have teachers, senior brothers, sisters, friends and sparrows. There are always people I want to protect."


    "You are just like your elder martial brother! Stupid to be taught! What''s the relationship between you and me? " Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and suddenly looked at Changxing: "you have so many people who care about you, but there is only one you in my world from beginning to end!"


    Changxing was a little confused and looked up at him.


    Jiang Chen seemed to be very impressed by her stupefied appearance. Suddenly, he gave a slight smile. Then, he quickly took out a storage bag from his arms and put it into Changxing''s hand: "this is all the fragments of Shura Dao I found."


    With that, he suddenly leaned over Changxing''s forehead and printed a kiss. Changxing was in a state of stupidity. Later, he reacted and his face turned red. He raised his hand and waved a knife to chop: "you''re a apprentice!"


    Before her knife fell, Jiang Chen had already gone one step ahead of her and quickly crossed a wind blade and landed on his right shoulder.


    The blood suddenly came out and fell on Changxing''s eyes. Changxing only felt the color of blood all over the sky. Through this color, she saw Jiang Chen''s pale face, bloodless lips... And the body without an arm. She quickly followed the light column to the sky!


    After a long time, Jiang Chen''s voice appeared in her ear: "you hate me, you blame me, I must take it away! If you can, come to the upper world and take revenge on me, I''ll wait! "


    before the sound falls, Jiang Chen has disappeared with the light beam.


    With the disappearance of the light column, the black clouds and fog all over the sky have quickly disappeared, and the sky has gradually returned to the former strong sun.


    Long star head a face of blood, daze Leng ground Zheng in the air, looking at and his wrist tightly connected to the broken arm.


    Jiang Chen has changed his mind and reshaped his body. Now that he has broken his arm, how can he restore his body? She knew that there was a time limit in the passage, and she could not kill Jiang Chen, so she just wanted to hold him down, but he would use such a tragic way!Long star feel chest stuffy, she suddenly some at a loss, but see that broken arm, suddenly rose a bunch of black flame, instant into ashes.


    With the disappearance of the light column, everything around suddenly returned to calm, and the fighting people all stopped and jumped towards the collapsed sand dunes.


    Jianyang Zhenjun, Li Zhengyang and others have stepped to Changxing: "how are you, Changxing?"


    Looking at the concerned and anxious faces of the people around, Chang Xing felt that his heart was blocked badly. He was very sad and shook his head: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    As soon as the words came out, she was hoarse and her eyes could not help reddening. She quickly told Jianyang Zhenjun, "master, elder martial brother is still in it! Let''s find him quickly


    After hearing this, the people around him could not stay any longer. They took leave of Jianyang Zhenjun one after another and flew to the sand dune, leaving space for his master and apprentice. Only Li Zhengyang followed Changxing step by step. Changxing was anxious at this time, so he just wanted to say hello to Li Zhengyang.


    It''s important to save people. Naturally, Li Zhengyang won''t care about it. The three of them have quickly entered the sand dune.


    After the collapse of the inner surface of the sand dune, a huge pit with no bottom has been formed, and all the evil god sacrificial halls have disappeared.


    When the monks saw the situation in the sand dune, they couldn''t believe it. They had nothing, but they were not reconciled. They just hesitated and flew to the bottom one after another.


    Changxing carefully sensed the positions of Baiyu and Xiaoqing, and found that they were also below. He couldn''t help but feel strange, but he quickly fell to the bottom of the cave.


    At the bottom of the cave, the hall of the devil God was taken away by Jiang Chen, leaving only a piece of green brick ground. The central altar had also been tilted to one side. Meng Changfeng patted the invisible prohibition in front of her body, and was angry in her heart: this broken place had collapsed like this! The prohibition is still there! Meng Changxing can come and go freely. Why can''t she!


    At that time, she was thrown into the living sacrifice by Jiang Chen. Fortunately, she was conscious and escaped a disaster. Later, Jiang Chen was anxious to refine the magic temple, and had no time to take care of her, or even disdained to take care of her. She lingered for another year. Now that Jiang Chen has gone, the whole space has collapsed. Why, this damned prohibition is still there!


    Meng Changfeng tried her best, but she couldn''t get out. Her face was crazy. She just beat the magic out of her hand and exhausted herself. Then she fell down on the ground, leaned back on the prohibition, covered her face and cried bitterly: "who will help me, let me out Let me out... "


    "Feng''er!" An anxious voice rang out in the distance. Meng Changfeng trembled all over and looked back in disbelief. She felt a familiar breath from afar. She was coming here at full speed. Her face suddenly showed a look of surprise. She rushed to the ban madly and cried out: "white night! No night! I am here! Here I am


    By the dim light around the central altar, we can finally see clearly who is coming. Bai Wuye is no longer the young man of that year. He is a golden elixir with a mask on his left face. His body shape seems to have changed a lot. He is much taller than before, and he is wearing a big black cloak to cover his whole body.


    Meng Changfeng was imprisoned by Jiang Yuzhou for decades, and here she was imprisoned by Jiang Chen for several years. Her desire for light and freedom has made her almost crazy: "there is no night in vain! Get me out of here! I don''t want to be here! Please take me away


    Meng Changfeng didn''t even ask about his experience in these years. Although Bai Wuye was a little disappointed, looking at Changfeng, who was nearly collapsed, his heart was already full of heartache and deep feeling: "feng''er! I finally found you


    "Stop talking nonsense! Get the hell out of here Meng Changfeng slapped the ban crazily and fell to the ground with tears streaming down her face. She knelt down and begged, "this place is going to collapse. Help me Help me


    Bai Wuye didn''t mind Meng Changfeng''s disorder at all. He quickly offered a magic weapon and began to break the battle. However, despite his efforts, the ban didn''t mean to break.


    Meng Changfeng''s rising hope was suddenly shattered, and she shrank into a ball full of fear: "I can''t get out! Jiang Chen did it on purpose! He is to please Meng Changxing, deliberately want to trap me here, they are so cruel, so cruel heart


    Bai Wuye listens to Meng Changfeng''s words. He is heartbroken. Without hesitation, he suddenly extends his left hand from his cloak.


    It was a hand without flesh and blood, but with white bones.


    Bai Wuye has quickly hit the white bone hand on the prohibition, and the prohibition finally shakes!


    Meng Changfeng''s dull expression instantly showed her hope: "you can do it! Go on! Go on


    Bai Wuye has been worried that Meng Changfeng would not like it if he showed this white bone palm. Unexpectedly, she didn''t dislike it at all. She was greatly encouraged and clapped two hands in succession. The prohibition is still just shaking. No, his cultivation is still not enough!


    Seeing that Bai Wuye stopped, Meng Changfeng urged him eagerly: "hurry up! It''s going to collapse here! "


    Sure enough, her voice did not fall, space is a violent vibration.

 Chapter 455

    "It''s collapsed! It''s going to collapse Meng Changfeng was so frightened that she screamed at Bai Wuye: "Bai Wuye! Get me out of here


    Bai Wuye took a quick look at the surrounding environment, and found that the vibration was not caused by the collapse, but that there was a huge prohibition closing slowly above the collapsed cave. He thought a little and quickly calmed down: "feng''er! You wait for me! I will come back and take you away


    "No! Don''t leave me


    Bai Wuye looked at Meng Changfeng in horror, then looked at the closed prohibition in the sky, looked down for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "feng''er, I won''t abandon you. You wait for me for another three years, at most three years, I will come back and take you away from here!"


    At the end of the speech, there was no longer any delay. Suddenly, he turned back and rushed to the sky!


    "No! No night! Come back Meng Changfeng looked at Bai Wuye leaving in despair, and her whole body was paralyzed.


    Bai Wuye didn''t look back. He rushed to the sky and the unhealed gap painfully. He must save feng''er. If he is trapped here, who will save them!


    At that time, outside Wanghai City, he was almost cut off half of his body by Jiang Yuzhou, seriously injured and unconscious. Later, he found the skeleton beast.


    The skeleton beast is in urgent need of a physical body, and he is in urgent need of powerful strength, so now he is a man and a beast.


    Changxing followed the breath of Baiyu and Xiaoqing, took Jianyang Zhenjun and Li Zhengyang to the bottom of the earth, and fell less than a hundred feet. They already felt that many friars were besieging Baiyu.


    Baiyu tries his best to dodge, but also to protect his back. He is in a critical situation!


    Jianyang real king''s face has changed greatly, and his body has disappeared in situ.


    "Bold!" Jianyang really king with the prestige cold drink, but in a moment, it has to Baiyu side.


    Most of the besiegers were Jindan friars. Naturally, they couldn''t bear the pressure of Jianyang Zhenjun and fell down one after another. As a result, a few Yuanying friars who could bear the pressure saw Jianyang Zhenjun coming and ran faster than rabbits.


    Jianyang''s real king turned a blind eye. He hugged Xiao Yin, who was about to fall down, and cried out: "Dongyang!"


    Xiao Yin''s breath is weak. He should not close his eyes. Jianyang''s face is tense. He almost shakes his hands and probes into his wrist.


    Under this exploration, Jianyang''s face was even more painful: Xiao yinxiu lost everything, and his body was full of holes!


    Changxing and Li Zhengyang, however, are a little slower than Jianyang Zhenjun. As soon as Changxing sees that there is only Baiyu but not Xiaoqing, they are worried. Baiyu has urged: "hurry up and save Xiaoqing!"


    At the end of the speech, he has taken the lead in leading the way.


    Jianyang Zhenjun is in great grief for a while. He is in a state of agitation. He doesn''t notice them at all. Changxing sees that Xiao Yin is safe and doesn''t disturb Jianyang Zhenjun. He and Li Zhengyang follow Baiyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Changxing saw that Baiyu was hurt and still bleeding. He picked it up and put it into the ring of spirit beast: "just give me directions."


    Bai Yu didn''t refuse, but quickly said, "go to stop Jiang Chen. Our spiritual power is almost useless inside. We keep falling down. Xiaoqing protects Xiao Yin and me. It''s not easy for us to stabilize. Just as we are about to fly out, a large group of people rush down!"


    "When those Yuanying old monsters saw Xiaoqing, their eyes lit up. They wanted to catch Xiaoqing and go away. Xiaoqing was afraid of implicating Xiaoyin and me, so he led them away alone. Unexpectedly, there were a group of people who didn''t have eyes and came to attack Laozi!" Bai Yu said while sprinkling Huichun powder on the wound.


    In the world of cultivation, now almost everyone knows that the only cloud breaking beast has a master. What do they do to intercept Baiyu at the risk of offending Taiqing?


    Baiyu seems to know what Changxing thinks, and has already said: "they are interested in Xiaoyin''s yinri sword!"


    Changxing is angry in his heart. Elder martial brother almost sacrificed himself to protect Huayan world and these people, but that''s how they treat elder martial brother!


    Another thousand feet away, Changxing saw several monks who were excited to besiege Xiaoqing. They were three men and one woman. Their accomplishments were all in the early stage of Yuanying. Xiaoqing should have spent too much spiritual power, and could not resist. He was embarrassed to dodge.


    Seeing one of them, Chang Xing was very angry. He raised his hand, split several purple thunder and smashed at the man.


    Purple thunder appears suddenly, that person flurries to dodge, but still was struck by a thunder in the shoulder, immediately issued a scream, stagger, vigilantly look around: "where curfew, dare to sneak attack this gentleman!"


    Changxing had already rushed over with his knife, and cut the man directly. The knife roared out and forced the man back a few steps. A gap appeared in the encirclement circle.


    When Xiaoqing saw the arrival of Changxing, she was very happy. Without saying a word, she turned into a leaf and got into Changxing Dantian.


    Changxing slightly explored and found that Xiaoqing had been burned in many places. He was even more irritated. He stared at several people and said coldly, "what do you want to do with the contract Lingzhi who is besieging me?"


    The man who was struck by thunder was arrogant and sneered: "you say it''s yours, is it yours? I said she was mine Voice did not fall, a whip, straight to the long star eyes!This Lingzhi, of course, they found that there was a master, but this is the Huaxing Lingzhi. How can they give up so easily? What''s more, the so-called master''s accomplishments are not up to Yuanying. They have four Yuanying. Are they afraid of a golden elixir?!


    Ever since Li Zhengyang recognized his granddaughter, he has been determined to take Changxing as the leader. Just now, when Changxing rushed by, he wanted to solve the problem for Changxing first. Later, he thought that Changxing always didn''t like others to work for her, so let Changxing deal with it first. Anyway, he was on one side. Can Changxing still suffer?


    Li Zhengyang has been standing on the sidelines not far away, at this time to see that man repair a hand, will waste the eyes of Changxing, the end of the vicious! Li Zhengyang couldn''t help but get angry. He sacrificed his magic weapon, the broken sky hammer, and smashed it.


    Not long after the man was promoted to Yuan Ying, he heard that there was something different in the wasteland, and he didn''t have time to stabilize his cultivation. So he came to find some chance to stop Li Zhengyang''s attack. He was hit on his chest by the sky hammer. Even Yuan Ying could get away in the future, and then his spirit was dead and he went down.


    The other three people can''t help but be shocked. They all backed back and quickly turned to escape in three different directions.


    In the world of cultivation, we all know the magic weapon of some famous friars and the killing move of becoming famous. As soon as the sky breaking hammer comes out, all three of them know that it''s Li Zhengyang.


    All three of them have just had their babies. Although they may not be able to beat Li Zhengyang, an old monk who was at the peak of the mid Yuan Dynasty, even if they did, they would not be able to retreat completely. Therefore, they almost secretly chose to run for their lives.


    But the nun didn''t know whether it was intentional or too anxious. She came to the direction of Changxing!


    Changxing has found Xiaoqing, and one of them has died. She doesn''t intend to entangle with these people any more. Seeing this, she has dodged to one side. Unexpectedly, the nun suddenly cuts her head on and hits Changxing''s heart!


    "Long star!" Li Zhengyang was surprised, and he wanted to do it in a hurry, but Changxing had already put the knife on him: "grandfather, don''t move! Just let me practice


    At the end of the speech, it''s a thunderbolt! Soon with the nun.


    Li Zhengyang had to give up and watch the battle quietly.


    Looking at the nun''s expression, Chang Xing knows that she has a lot to do with the male nun who died just now. Her heart suddenly sprouts a sense of killing. If this kind of trouble can''t be eradicated, it will be in constant trouble in the future!


    Both of them did their best. Although the nun''s cultivation was high, her spiritual reserve was not as strong as Changxing''s. In addition, Changxing had many treasures and was assisted by Bingyan Xiaoqing. However, after dozens of rounds, the nun was defeated and hit by Changxing!


    At the moment when the nun fell down, her Yuanying came out of her body and fled to the distance in panic. Changxing raised her hand and let out an icy flame to burn the Yuanying clean, completely cutting off the possibility of her rebirth.


    Li Zhengyang looked at his granddaughter with approval, but Changxing''s mood was very complicated. He just forced a smile and said, "grandfather, I have found Xiaoqing. We''d better join my master and leave here."


    "You''re right." Li Zhengyang took a look at the dark space around him, nodded and said: "the air here..."


    Before Li Zhengyang''s words were finished, there was another violent tremor in the whole space.


    "Let''s go!" Changxing has taken the lead in fleeing out. On the way, Jianyang Zhenjun, who came to look for Changxing, happened to meet him. Without much talk, the three of them quickly took off and ran out of the cave.


    There are other friars out of the cave, standing in the air to see the situation, there are more friars, because they enter too deep, are still desperately out.


    Above the cave, a transparent light shield, like a big bowl, slowly came down. But a moment later, it had completely covered the cave, and then countless yellow sand, like being instructed, flew to cover the top of the light shield.


    Some of the monks who didn''t have time to come out attacked the light shield in panic. Among the people who escaped from the outside, many of them were relatives and friends of the trapped people, and they all tried to attack the light shield for rescue.


    Jianyang Zhenjun gives Xiao Yin to Changxing to take care of him. He and Li Zhengyang also attack the light shield. However, after seven or eight blows, the light shield not only does not move, but also covers the yellow sand completely.


    Jianyang Zhenjun stopped and sighed. This prohibition is not owned by this world. It is not their power to open it.


    Changxing looked around and found that at least 30% of the people were trapped inside. This number is really a bit large.


    As soon as Zhenjun of Jianyang stopped, many great powers also stopped their actions, shaking their heads and sighing. This prohibition was not done by human power.


    Just when everyone was silent, a sudden male voice came: "why does Jianyang really stop? Don''t you save the Taiqing sect if there are no Taiqing disciples in it? "


    What happened today made Changxing feel disappointed in Huayan and Xiuzhen. He was holding a breath in his heart. Hearing the words, he turned around and saw that he was talking about a yuan infant''s later magical cultivation. He was even more angry and said angrily, "you can go!"


    PS: I have a cold and a headache. There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 456

    Jiang song is the right Dharma protector of the thousand demons sect. There are two Dharma protectors under the master of the thousand demons sect. Jiang song is the right Dharma protector of the thousand demons sect.


    Jiang song''s breath stagnated and his face became gloomy. But he took a look at Jianyang Zhenjun and Li Zhengyang and others nearby. His eyes flashed and he sneered, "Mencius doesn''t speak. I forgot that you were the one who prevented Jiang Qi from rising!"


    Then he glanced at Jiang Menglou and looked at Xiao Yin, who was in Jianyang Zhenjun''s arms. He said, "besides, immortal Xiao really spared no effort..."


    His voice deliberately lengthened the ending, and the deep meaning of it was self-evident. Many monks around had changed their faces, especially the people of the Jiang family. Their faces suddenly cooled down. Even the demon cultivation could not do evil things!


    Jiang Song said, and gloated to glance at Jianyang Zhenjun: "righteous friars, really extraordinary!"


    This Jiang song, clearly, wants to stir up trouble on purpose! His words not only caused the Jiang family''s dissatisfaction with Taiqing sect, but also damaged the reputation of senior brother and master. What a sinister intention!


    Jianyang Zhenjun is about to speak, but Changxing reaches for Jianyang Zhenjun''s sleeve, looks at Jiang song, smiles, and says, "do you know Jiang''s Dharma protector, why do I stop Jiang Chen?"


    Changxing is disgusted with Jiang song to the extreme. Xiao Yin chooses to sacrifice himself for the world. He doesn''t mean to let others appreciate him, but Changxing can''t tolerate it. Jiang song, an evil man, wantonly discredits his reputation!


    A cruel smile passed over Jiang song''s face: "isn''t it something that he knows by heart? If you can''t fly, stop it... "


    "River protector!" Changxing had expected that he would not say anything nice, so he quickly interrupted him, sighed with regret, and said: "we wanted to seek justice for the night owl Demon Lord and the left hall leader, since protector Jiang is so unwilling Let''s take it as if we are busy! "


    With that, Changxing turned to Jianyang Zhenjun and said, "master, let''s go."


    Jiang song''s face has changed. Although he is the right Dharma protector, he has only a face relationship with the night owl Demon Lord. Fortunately, the night owl Demon Lord has been searching for the way to ascend since he was promoted to Yuanying. He is not keen on the management of religious affairs, so his life is not so hard.


    The night owl left the clan a few years ago and did not tell where he was going. Later, Zuo Bufan and Meiniang received a secret letter from the night owl and left the clan in a hurry. When he knew, they had been away for several days, and they had no clue to trace them!


    Zuo Bufan and Meiniang are both the legitimate members of the night owl. They must have found the key to their rise! Jiang song almost got angry and sent a lot of people to look for it. Later, several soul cards of the night owl demon broke. He felt lucky and regretful at the same time.


    In fact, both crisis and opportunity are accompanied by each other. The more dangerous the situation is, the greater the chance is. The chance that all three yuan babies will fall at the same time Is that true? Moreover, Jiang Chen''s rise made him suspect that the night owl had fallen here. But just now, he went down to look for a circle and found nothing. This girl named Meng must know something!


    At the same time, Jin Hecheng, the left protector of Qianmo sect, changed his face greatly. Seeing that Meng Changxing''s disciples were about to leave, he said in a loud voice: "Meng fairy! Please stay


    Changxing sneers in his heart and turns to Jin Hecheng: "it''s Jin HUFA. I don''t know if you call me. What''s your opinion?"


    Jin Hecheng gave a little gift to Zhenjun of Jianyang. Then he asked, "what does Meng Xianzi mean just now?"


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t care." Chang Xing glanced at Jiang song and then said, "since the golden Dharma protector asked, I''ll say it directly."


    "The night owl, the Lord of the left hall, and a nun named Meiniang were all killed by Jiang Chen."


    Changxing''s expression was light, but what he said changed the faces of all the people present at the same time.


    Jiang Menglou had already said, "be presumptuous!" He looked at the long star darkly: "if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Evidence? Can you prove that what I said is false? " Chang Xing was not afraid at all. He looked back at Jiang Menglou and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Jiang Chen


    "Shut up Jiang Menglou''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his power suddenly rolled to Changxing. However, in his impatience, he ignored that both Jianyang Zhenjun and Li Zhengyang were behind Changxing. As soon as the power came out, he was completely suppressed!


    Jiang Menglou was defeated for a moment. He staggered back a few steps. He was helped by Jiang Yushan behind him. Jiang Menglou''s face was green and red, but he didn''t speak any more. He was sure that what Changxing said was true. Qianmengmen would not let Jiang''s family go. Now he was thinking about how to retreat today?


    Changxing looked around the crowd, then looked at Jiang Menglou again, and said slowly, "if the master of the Jiang family doesn''t want me to say it, then I won''t say it."


    Jin Hecheng looks at Jiang Menglou with gloomy eyes. As soon as the night owl dies, he is the first one of the thousand demons. But at the same time, he has lost three Yuanying, which is a great blow to the thousand demons! In recent years, they have been secretive about the death of these three people. Today, they are publicly exposed. Qianmormen will have a hard time in the future.


    "Master Jiang, don''t you give me an account of the thousand demons?" Jin Hecheng has raised his hand and summoned a black stick. He will not stop until he is satisfied with the answer.Jiang Menglou''s face has returned to calm: "it''s just a little girl''s one-sided words, deliberately alienating us. If Jin HUFA believes it, it''s a trick!"


    "Zichen is a man of light words and shallow knowledge. There is one thing I don''t understand. A few years ago, Jiang Chen was just a golden elixir. Why did he suddenly come to the spirit? Can master Jiang help me out? "


    At this time, all of them were high-level monks. With a little thought, they realized that Jiang Chen could absorb other people''s skills! There was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    Jiang Menglou''s eyes were eager to swallow the long star alive. He gritted his teeth and said, "he must have got some chance in it. If Meng fairy can''t get it, he doesn''t have to bite it like this!"


    Changxing suddenly covered his lips with a smile, but his eyes were full of sarcasm: "it''s good for the master of the Jiang family to believe in himself."


    Jiang Menglou only felt that he had lived for two thousand years. For the first time, he was so angry that he vomited blood, but he couldn''t kill her!


    All the practitioners are looking at Jiang Menglou with covetous eyes. If they can get Jiang Chen''s skill, why is it difficult to ascend?!


    Jianyang really Jun slightly some disapproval to see a long star, but did not speak.


    All the people around, Yuan''s middle and late life, can still keep calm. The rest, even yuan''s early life, are excited.


    "Also, I forgot to tell you that my elder martial brother tried his best to stop Jiang Chen because he had the spirit of the overlord." The long star suddenly leisurely way: "that demon king has been trapped in Hua Yan world for tens of thousands of years, who knows whether he will anger Hua Yan world and make something?"


    "Zichen!" Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly interrupted her, but didn''t say much. Taking advantage of the surprise of the practitioners, she left quickly with Changxing.


    Looking at all the practitioners in panic, Chang Xing only feels that his tone is more smooth. Why do you want the master and elder martial brother to work hard to enjoy their success and pour dirty water on them! Let them bite the dog!


    As soon as Jianyang Zhenjun leaves, Li Zhengyang catches up. Zhuyou Zhenjun, Linchuan Zhenjun and others also look at each other and leave without saying a word.


    In the spirit boat, Jianyang Zhenjun first gave Xiao Yin a pill to help him refine the medicine. Then he went outside and saw Changxing sitting by the window, staring at the clouds outside in a daze.


    Jianyang really gentleman slowly sat down in the first, see Long Star didn''t notice he came out, light cough, way: "in the heart but comfortable a little bit?"


    Long star this just returned to God, busy get up to salute a way: "master."


    Jianyang Zhenjun raised her hand and motioned her to sit down. Then she said with a smile, "what do you see?"


    Changxing was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected that the master was asking her what she saw from the clouds. She couldn''t help but feel some melancholy. Her eyes fell out of the window: "if only I were a cloud, I would never have to pay attention to these bad things again!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun laughs. Changxing is a little dull. She seldom sees Jianyang Zhenjun so happy.


    For a moment, Jianyang Zhenjun stopped laughing, looked at Changxing and said, "do you know that when you admire cloud, cloud may also envy you." Then he stood up, went to the window and stood still. He said, "where there is light, there must be shadow. The world may not be perfect, but it does not prevent us from maintaining it."


    "What your elder martial brother has done is out of his heart. He won''t care about other people''s opinions, so you don''t have to be too angry." Jianyang really Jun finished, and then looked at the long star, gentle eyes.


    Where there is light, there must be shadow? Changxing smacks these words, but her heart is more cheerful than ever. She looks up at Jianyang Zhenjun, and feels as if there are thousands of rays of light around him, just like a God.


    After a while, Chang Xing regained his mind and said, "master, today Did I do a good job and shouldn''t poke those things out? "


    Jianyang real gentleman can''t help but smile: "this will know to be afraid of?"


    Chang Xing was a little embarrassed: "why don''t you stop me, master?"


    About the war between gods and Demons 100000 years ago, the Hua Yan world was about to be destroyed, and there was also information about the destruction of heaven and man. Jianyang Zhenjun has not been released to the public. Although Changxing did not mention these things today, there were many high-level monks around at that time, all of them were human spirits, so they would be suspicious.


    "What''s stopping you from doing?" Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his long beard lightly: "they really went too far."


    Changxing doesn''t speak. He looks at Jianyang Zhenjun.


    "No harm." Jianyang Zhenjun waved his sleeve: "now that you have exposed the bottom, let''s directly announce it. Before, the conditions were not mature. I''m afraid that once it is announced, it will cause chaos in the industry. Now, it''s time for me. The dark night demon king leaves, and the situation is out of control."


    PS: there''s only one chapter about recuperation these two days. It''s the third shift next week. In addition, this paper is almost finished, and it will be finished next month.

 Chapter 457

    Jianyang Zhenjun and Changxing have just returned to taiqingmen and settled Xiao Yin. Wujizong zhuyou Zhenjun, zixiamen Linchuan Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun, Chongzi Jianzong Yingchuan Jianjun, and Donghai Li family Li Guangyao and Li Zhengyang have come to visit one after another.


    Changxing has told Jianyang Zhenjun about everything. He doesn''t want to show up at this time and goes back to Wisteria garden directly.


    Wisteria and aster only managed Wisteria garden. Now they are monks in the early days of foundation construction, and they are more sophisticated. Seeing Changxing''s face is not easy, they quickly retired after bathing and dressing for Changxing.


    Changxing is lying on the rocking chair under the wisteria trellis, looking over the messages she has received in recent years. Xiaoqing has visited the wisteria garden, and has run over excitedly, with bright eyes: "Changxing! It''s beautiful here! I love it here! "


    The experience in the wasteland sea and the devil''s temple is not very wonderful. Chang Xing has been worried that Xiao Qing will renege on her covenant. Seeing her sincere praise at this time, she laughs: "if you can like it, there are enough empty rooms here. You can choose which one you like. Just tell me what you lack."


    Changxing said, and suddenly remembered that when she first entered the dreamland of the East China Sea, she was trapped by a big tree. After defeating that tree, she and Shanshan dug a lot of green crystal stones at the root of the tree. The wood spirit in them was very full, which might be useful for Xiaoqing, so they all took them out and gave them to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing surprised to stare big eyes, a long time just pointed to the crystal stone way: "this is all for me?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded: "if you are useful, take it."


    What xiaoqingtou ordered is like a chicken saying: "useful! Useful! How useful! That''s enough for me to reach the middle of Yuan Dynasty! "


    "So powerful!" Changxing was a little surprised and could not help sitting up straight.


    "Yes Xiaoqing was very excited: "these things are much better than wooden beads!"


    Xiaoqing said, see Changxing and don''t know the value of this thing, busy and push back the crystal, said: "I don''t want it."


    "Why?" Changxing doesn''t understand. Xiaoqingming likes it very much.


    "Because you don''t know they are very valuable. If I take them, don''t I take advantage of the fire?"


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Baiyu, lying under the porch pillar, rolled his eyes and murmured, "I''ve never seen such an idiot!"


    Changxing glanced at Baiyu and then looked at Xiaoqing and said, "since I give it to you, you take it. Now you and I are not separated. If you use it, I use it. If you have strong ability, I can be stronger."


    "It''s like this..." Xiaoqing frowned slightly, but it didn''t seem like that, but she couldn''t say it again, so she hesitated to pick up the crystal.


    A pair of golden pupils of Bai Yu almost turned to the back of his head: "there are more idiots!"


    Chang Xing has called ah Dai over. Ah Dai has not benefited from his cultivation for so many years, but his intelligence has improved a little. Seeing Chang Xing''s call, he has come over happily.


    Changxing said two words to him with a smile. Then he took out a jar of Lingquan water from qiankunjie and handed it to a Dai: "take this away, take a sip every day, and then practice, the effect will be twice the result with half the effort."


    Ah Dai couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Chang Xing glanced at him. He was stretching his neck to see Bai Yu. He told him: "please put it away, but don''t put it in the room. If it''s lost, I won''t give you any more."


    Changxing has a lot of Lingquan water, but it can''t hold many people. On the way here, she has given Jianyang Zhenjun''s and Xiao Yin''s to Jianyang Zhenjun. Several other elder martial brothers, including Mingfa Zhenjun''s apprentice, Xu an, Changhong, Cheng Qian, Zheng Youcai, Pei Ying, Ding Mutong, etc., are also prepared. She doesn''t really have much left in her hands.


    A Dai hears the long star''s advice, and his face shows the look of thinking. Then suddenly, he takes the small jar into his own storage space.


    Changxing also left a jar for Shanshan and Chuwang, but Shanshan was collected by Xiao Yin into yuanlingzhu. If Xiao Yin didn''t wake up, Shanshan couldn''t come out of it. Chuwang was still healing... But it seems that she is about to wake up.


    Xiaoqing is full of affinity. It''s very easy to make people like her. After a while, wisteria, aster and a Dai became friends with her.


    Changxing looks at them from a distance, and the corners of his mouth smile slightly. Baiyu also gets up and rubs against the wisteria frame, and says: "where''s mine?"


    At that time, he also wanted to hold some spiritual spring water, but he had no water container on him, so he had to give up.


    "No Changxing light sentence, looking up through the branches and looking at the light and shadow outside, a pair of don''t want to pay attention to his expression.


    "You have no conscience!" Baiyu Jintong opened his eyes wide and pointed to Changxing''s face with a short finger: "I''m so lucky that I took you to run for your life and was seriously injured. If I hadn''t been seriously injured and didn''t have the energy to install the spring, now I would have asked you for it?"


    "It''s clear that you don''t have a container for water!" Long star slants him one eye: "say again, I am not idiotic, work not thoughtful also very normal."


    Bai Yu suddenly fell down on the ground, put his brain bag on his front paw and said, "women are trouble. Be careful, revenge and ungrateful!"


    Changxing stands up and smiles at Baiyu: "yes, you''re right, so don''t mess with me!"At the end of the speech, he quickly entered the room and opened the ban.


    "The wings are hard! How dare you Murmured indignation.


    As Changxing''s accomplishments become higher and higher, the spiritual objects around her become more and more outstanding, but Baiyu''s mood becomes more and more uneasy. Although Changxing doesn''t dislike him, he will inevitably feel lost and even feel inferior when facing Chuwang, Shanshan and Xiaoqing.


    He also wants to change his temper and remind himself not to annoy Changxing, but this broken mouth has been with him for tens of thousands of years, and he has tried to restrain it, but sometimes


    Bai Yu sighed and went to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a large urn on the ground and a jade slip on the lid.


    "Why do you look so familiar?" Baiyu suspiciously picked up the jade slip and opened the lid first.


    Inside is a jar full of sticky to almost frozen spring water.


    At that moment, Baiyu''s eyes were suddenly wet. He rolled a few white eyes desperately, and then he could hold back his tears. Then he put his divine sense into the jade slips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No matter how I am, there are some people around me, you are the most important person to me, so don''t look at others, just be yourself Without you fighting with me, I would be bored... "


    Bai Yu''s tears, which he had just pressed down, suddenly came up again. He quickly put out his big claw to cover his eyes, but the sound of Changxing suddenly came into his ears: "ha ha ha! Is not to be moved to cry! Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yu''s face suddenly froze, looked up and yelled: "smelly girl, is it fun to tease me?"


    Changxing was in her room and wanted to tease Baiyu. Just now, Baiyu blocked her face with her paws. She didn''t find that Baiyu was crying. At this time, Baiyu scolded and showed her face. Changxing found that Baiyu''s eyes were red. Obviously, she had cried. She suddenly felt that she was too busy. She came out of the room and went to Baiyu''s room.


    But when she saw Bai Yu squatting on the ground with her back, she ignored her when she came into the room. She bent down and apologized: "Bai Yu, I don''t know I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you! "


    Baiyu turns a deaf ear and does not move.


    "I ordered the roast deer and fengluling tea from the honey fragrance Pavilion for you, and I ordered a suit of armor for you in Baoqi Pavilion..."


    Changxing is still talking, but Baiyu says in a voice: "ten roast deer and armor. I want your grandfather to refine them."


    Changxing knows that when Baiyu talks about the conditions, it is softening. He nods as quickly as he does: "OK, OK! I promise you all


    Before the words came out, Baiyu turned his head, and his face was full of personified smile: "you said, ten roast deer! And the armor that your grandfather made himself! " As Bai Yu said, he stretched out another short finger and shook it left and right: "it''s a dog that''s deceiving


    Long star Leng for a moment, hand a white Yu, roar: "you deliberately?"


    "Well! Didn''t you say that I didn''t fight with you? Would you be bored? " Baiyu lay on his side like an old man, looking at Changxing in his spare time: "I just tell you the truth, ginger is still spicy!"


    Bai Yu''s cunning plan succeeds. Changxing wants to invite Li Zhengyang to Wisteria garden while he is in taiqingmen, and give him the remaining urn of spring water.


    Send the gifts from elder martial brothers, Lin Tianyang, Zhao Yu and others to Wisteria aster. Changxing just went out to invite Li Zhengyang.


    As soon as she got to the gate of the courtyard, Jin Qiulin just came face to face her. As soon as she saw Changxing, she showed a big smile. A bear almost threw Changxing to the ground: "you still know how to come back! If you come back later, you won''t see me! "


    "I can''t see you? what do you mean? Where are you going? " Long star heart a surprised, but see golden autumn Lin happy look, mention the heart and put down.


    "No! I''m going to shut up! "


    You can see it when you go out? Why not? Changxing sighs in her heart. Can this girl not worry so much!


    Jin Qiulin didn''t see Changxing''s dissatisfied face at all. He pointed to himself: "don''t you find that I have built a big round foundation?"


    "Found out? What''s so strange about that? " Long star said, busy and hindsight tunnel: "Congratulations!"


    "Not at all sincere!" Jin Qiulin clapped Changxing discontentedly, and then said, "forget it, forget it! What are you angry with? Compared with you, I''m not really fast! "


    Long star this just understand come over, nod should be: "really not fast!"


    "You think everyone is the same as you. The speed of cultivation is like sitting in a spirit boat!" Jin Qiu Lin Bai takes a look at her and laughingly pulls Changxing into Wisteria garden.


    They chatted for a long time. Changxing gave jinqiulin a small bottle of spring water and sent her out. When she returned to the hospital, her face became serious.


    Just now Jin Qiulin talked about one thing. When she went out for training, she fell into a deserted valley without spirit.


    Changxing asked a lot of details to make sure that this valley is Jueling Valley, and the place where jinqiulin left Jueling valley was in Xiushui lake!


    Xiushui mountain, Xiushui lake and Meng family


    Ever since the destruction of the Meng family, Changxing has always avoided thinking of the Meng family, and even avoided the general reluctance to go back.But now it seems that it is necessary to go back.

 Chapter 458

    Changxing stood in the courtyard and thought for a moment. Then she remembered that she was going to find Li Zhengyang! Can look up at the sky, is already dusk heavy, raised the pace and fell back, today is too late.


    Just back to the room, wisteria has brought back the worship of Changxing in recent years.


    Changxing is now the elder of Jindan. She has a good worship. She hasn''t been in the door these years, but she has accumulated a lot. Changxing takes a glance and puts away the storage bag.


    Wisteria also talked about the events that happened in the clan in recent years. Aster also added that the two were lively and sociable, and the other was careful and responsible. They complemented each other very much. When they finished speaking and got up to leave, Changxing handed them two storage bags:


    "in recent years, you have managed Wisteria garden very well. In this storage bag, I specially prepared one Take some cultivation materials and use them. "


    Wisteria aster waved his hand and said, "immortal Meng, we can practice in Wisteria garden. It''s better than many inner disciples. We don''t dare to receive any more rewards from immortal."


    Long star smile: "you build a successful foundation, I have not congratulated you, this is my gift."


    Changxing always thinks that if she wants to run a horse, she has to work hard for horse grass, wisteria and aster. Now she has a lot of wealth and resources, so the storage bags for them are very rich.


    They refused again. Seeing Changxing''s insistence, they came forward to pick up the storage bag: "thank you for your reward!"


    "Well, do well." Changxingwei nodded: "you go down."


    When they left, Changxing took out the storage bag that Jiang Chen had given before he left.


    In the storage bag, there were more than ten boxes, big and small. Changxing opened them one by one and found that they were all pieces of Shura knife.


    However, the magic Qi in these fragments has been removed. It should have been absorbed by Jiang Chen. Now there is only pure vitality left in the fragments. The red purple Qi in the Changxing body is sensed, and the fragments have a touch of purple luster.


    Changxing looked at these fragments, and for a while, he sat for a long time, then put them away again.


    With these pieces given by Jiang Chen, Changxing now has almost half of the Shura Dao. If you find out the remaining pieces one by one, you can find a refining tool to restore the Shura Dao.


    However, Jianyang Zhenjun will do all these things well, but she doesn''t have to worry about it. Changxing is worried that even if she finds all the pieces of Shura Dao, the vitality on it is just enough for her to reach Yuanying.


    Yinrishenjun once said, to break the sky, cultivation to reach the peak of the world.


    The peak is to transform the spirit. No matter how hard it is, Yuanying will be perfect But she doesn''t have so much energy to improve her cultivation. She has already used part of Yuan Jing left by Yin RI Shen Jun, and the rest is just a drop in the bucket


    Changxing thinks about it and sighs. He doesn''t know where he can find the vitality. He just goes out for a walk and goes to Zhenjun''s cave in Jianyang unconsciously.


    In Sanqing cave, the great powers gather together, but the atmosphere is very dignified.


    Jianyang Zhenjun told the truth of the cut-off of Tianlu in Huayan world, as well as the fact that the world was about to be destroyed, and the need to break Tianren cut open the way one by one. All the people were surprised and scared, and they were all standing on the spot.


    After a while, zhuyou said, "brother Jianyang! What you said is true


    Jianyang Zhenjun glanced at him: "do you think I''m the one who makes fun of such a big event?"


    "Of course not!" Zhuyouzhenjun shakes his head in a hurry, but then the words change: "it''s just that Dongyang has been slandered for no reason. It''s possible that you are not angry in your heart, isn''t it?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun is lazy to talk to him. He just drinks tea with his head down and says nothing.


    Zixiamen Linchuan really Jun suddenly said: "Jianyang really Jun said, should be true."


    Everyone''s eyes all look at Linchuan Zhenjun, even Jianyang Zhenjun is no exception.


    Linchuan Zhenjun stroked his beard and said, "I closed the gate of death more than a hundred years ago and impacted Yuanying''s great success. It was only forty years ago that I was promoted to success. At the moment of success, I suddenly opened my eyes and saw the scene of the collapse of Huayan Kingdom described by Jianyang Zhenjun..."


    The higher the monk''s level of cultivation, the stronger his ability to perceive the future and fortune. In the process of advancement, it''s normal to open his eyes and see some warnings or future events.


    "I''m also surprised by this vision, and I''m not sure how long it will happen, so I don''t dare to spread it at will." With a sigh, Linchuan Zhenjun said, "after I left the pass, I have been trying my best to find out the truth of the change of heaven and earth 40000 years ago, trying to find a way to resolve it..."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "That''s why elder martial brother Linchuan tried his best to contact dongyanzhou and make efforts to connect the two continents?" Mingfa Zhenjun looks at Linchuan Zhenjun, and there is a twinkle in his eyes.


    Jianyang Zhenjun was also a little surprised. At that time, the two continents communicated with each other, and he thought it was a coincidence. Unexpectedly, in this coincidence, Linchuan Zhenjun did a lot.


    "Well." Linchuan Zhenjun nodded: "after the communication between the two continents, I almost went all over the world, and I didn''t find the vision of the end of the world coming. I guess that the destruction should be a long time later. I have plenty of time, so I can slowly find a way, but I didn''t expect that it was less than a hundred years before the destruction!"Linchuan real gentleman''s demonstration makes everyone''s face more ugly, but zhuyou real gentleman is dissatisfied with Jianyang real gentleman and says: "you can really pretend things in your heart. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zhuyou Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun got to know each other since they were young, and they had deep feelings. When zhuyou Zhenjun said this, Jianyang Zhenjun knew that he was in love with himself and warm in his heart, but he still spread his hands and said, "dare I say it? Can I say it? You are already the top monks in the world. You can''t bear it. How can those ordinary disciples bear it? "


    Linchuan Zhenjun nodded and thought, "yes! If we do not find an effective way to do it, the world will be in chaos! "


    "Then you''ll keep it from me?" Zhuyou Zhenjun hummed twice: "at least tell me!"


    Yingchuan sword King glances at him, urn voice way: "tell you why? To tell you is to tell the whole world, isn''t it? "


    Zhuyou Zhenjun is famous for his love of gossip and his lax mouth. He also used to point out the mandarin duck''s music. His apprentice Mu Heng had a bad idea. How could this "revenge" have to be avenged!


    "You As soon as zhuyou stares at him, he is going to open up a fight. Although he can''t fight Xiao Jianyang, he is sure to fight Yingchuan!


    Jianyang Zhenjun was so clear about them that he interrupted: "OK! okay! What time is it? What''s the trouble? "


    The sword king of Yingchuan is silent. The real king of zhuyou shakes his sleeve and sits back. He drinks a cup of tea and says, "what should I do now?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun looks at Linchuan Zhenjun: "I don''t know what Linchuan Zhenjun thinks?"


    Linchuan Zhenjun gently twists his beard and says: "since we can restore the Huayan kingdom by breaking the immortal Road, we have already found a solution. Now we are left to do it. Let''s publish the news and hurry to find the immortal..."


    Zhuyou Zhenjun disagreed: "this method seems to be safe, but it''s almost the same as no method. What should we do in case the man is not born, or the man we find is still a baby? There are still decades left. Even if we old monsters teach him day and night, it''s impossible to make a yuan baby in decades! "


    Jianyang Zhenjun had interrupted him and said: "the heaven breaking man has been found, but the situation is special..."


    "Found it? Who is it? " Bamboo you really gentleman "miso" ground once, stood up, urgent way: "should not be Xiao Yin?"


    All of them are curious and look at Jianyang Zhenjun.


    Jianyang Zhenjun only felt that his forehead was full of blue tendons. He took a deep breath and said, "can''t you listen to me?"


    "Say it quickly, then!" It''s Yingchuan Jianjun.


    Jianyang Zhenjun looked at the anxious Yingchuan Jianjun and slowly breathed out: "it''s Zichen."


    All the people were in a daze.


    Li Zhengyang''s face had changed greatly. He was frightened and asked, "how can it be a long star?"


    "It''s Zichen. At least she''s good at cultivation. She''s already full of gold elixirs. Let''s make more efforts. Yuanying won''t be a problem!" Zhuyou really didn''t think so much, comforted: "in the past, I saw Zichen is good, really is a man with great fortune!"


    "Can you stop making so much noise?" Yingchuan sword Jun rebuked a, and looked at Jianyang real Jun: "Zichen how?"


    "Oh, yes!" Bamboo you true gentleman also responds to come over, busy ask a way: "Purple Chen how?"? What do you mean by special circumstances? "


    "Zichen''s cultivation is different from ours. She needs vitality."


    Zhuyou Zhenjun would like to ask again. Li Zhengyang has asked: "what will happen to the man who breaks the sky? Is there any danger? "


    This asked, everyone was silent, for a long time, Jianyang really Jun shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? If you don''t know, let Changxing do it? The power to break the sky is huge, even if everything goes well We can''t guarantee that we won''t destroy heaven and man! " Li Zhengyang said, suddenly "Huo" stood up, a big hand: "who love to break who break, my parents star not to go!"


    Lee Kuan Yew said: "Zhengyang, this is a major event related to the whole world. How can he be so willful?"


    "It''s easy for you to say!" Li Zhengyang suddenly turned to look at him and said angrily, "are you happy! Then tell your granddaughter to do it


    "I don''t have a granddaughter. Even if I have a granddaughter, God will choose her!"


    Li Zhengyang, ignoring Lee Kuan Yew at all, has pointed the spear at Jianyang Zhenjun: "Changxing also told me how good her master is and how good her elder martial brother is. After working for a long time, he asked her to die! Don''t worry about such a clan! "


    At the end of the speech, he rushed out.


    He wants to go to Changxing and tell her all about it. She wants to take Changxing away and not let her stay in this tiger wolf nest!


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun!" Jianyang Zhenjun and others have chased out one after another.


    Li Zhengyang just rushed to the main hall, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t know Changxing''s cave. He was about to turn back to ask, but he heard a low voice: "grandfather!"

 Chapter 459

    Li Zhengyang turns around in a hurry, but he sees Changxing standing on one side of the stone steps. There''s water floating in his eyes. He''s very sad. Look, Changxing doesn''t know anything. When she hears about it, she''s scared to cry!


    "Don''t be afraid! Everything has a grandfather Li Zhengyang had already stepped forward, grasped Changxing''s hand, looked at Jianyang Zhenjun and others, and said in a loud voice, "grandfather, I''ve fought my life, and I won''t let them succeed."


    Jianyang Zhenjun, who had already chased out of the gate of the hall, was embarrassed.


    The prohibition of Sanqing cave has no restrictions on Changxing and Xiao Yin. They can go in and out at will. When Changxing comes, they are all absorbed in the discussion, but they don''t notice her coming. Changxing wants to wait for them to leave, and then go to find Jianyang Zhenjun. He just sits on the stone steps in a daze, but he hears Li Zhengyang''s words.


    Chang Xing lost his parents when he was a child. When he was in the Meng family, he did not receive any care from the elders of the family. However, since he met Li Zhengyang, he has experienced the warmth of his family for many times, and his heart can not help being moved.


    "Go, grandfather will take you!" Li Zhengyang emotional, holding the long star is about to leave, long star busy counter holding Li Zhengyang''s hand, whispered: "grandfather, you don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere."


    Li Zhengyang heard that Changxing didn''t leave. He suddenly looked at Changxing in surprise: "aren''t you scared?" Then he reached out and pointed at Jianyang Zhenjun, and said, "or did they force you?"


    "Grandfather, no one forced me, I volunteered!" Changxing is in a hurry.


    "Voluntarily?" Li Zhengyang was stunned: "you know, they are going to sacrifice you to heaven!"


    Changxing''s mood has calmed down, and he can''t help laughing: "grandfather! Where is sacrifice to heaven? "


    Li Zhengyang had already said anxiously: "don''t they all mean the same? Since the Hua Yan world is going to be destroyed, it is also the reincarnation of the way of heaven. If you have to use manpower to change it, you will be attacked by the way of heaven! "


    Changxing was afraid that Li Zhengyang would make some drastic moves. He grasped his arm tightly: "grandfather! Don''t get excited! I understand what you said! But if the sky is not broken, the world will be destroyed, and no one will live! "


    "If we want to die together, why should we sacrifice you to save so many irrelevant people? My grandfather is really..." Li Zhengyang suddenly can''t go on, he also knows this truth, but this truth falls on himself, but it''s not like that.


    Chang Xing just calmed down and got excited again. Holding Li Zhengyang''s hand tightly, he comforted him and said, "grandfather, you just guess, what if the way of heaven doesn''t die out? I''ll be fine, won''t I? "


    "This kind of thing, where..." Li Zhengyang looked at Changxing''s firm eyes and suddenly sighed: "forget it! forget it! If you want to do it, do it. "


    Big deal, grandfather will accompany you then!


    Changxing comforts Li Zhengyang again. Seeing that Li Zhengyang is in a low mood, he says hello to everyone and takes Li Zhengyang back to Wisteria garden.


    All of them sighed and turned back to the main hall. Zhuyou Zhenjun said, "how can I feel that we are doing something out of the ordinary..."


    Jianyang real Jun steps pause, he really didn''t think about it, didn''t think of the danger of breaking the sky, he subconsciously took Changxing as Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin''s heart is full of righteousness, so she will never look back. But Changxing is different. She has a clear love hate relationship. She will do her best to the people she likes, but she will be very disgusted with ugly things. For example, this time, after Xiao Yin''s injury, she will be angry for others'' indifference and misunderstanding


    "Look at Zichen. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her." Jianyang really Jun said, Changxing is also his apprentice, although get along with the shortest time, but also really love.


    "That''s the reason. Let''s see her own choice." Mingfa Zhenjun quickly echoed, and everyone nodded.


    Changxing takes Li Zhengyang to Wisteria garden, and his grandparents and grandchildren sit opposite each other. Although Li Zhengyang''s anger is gone, he still says: "Changxing, you have to think clearly. Grandfather doesn''t ask you to be famous in the world, as long as you are safe and steady, if you don''t want to..."


    "Grandfather." Chang Xing interrupted Li Zhengyang with clear eyes: "although I''m not like the master and elder martial brother, I know what to do and what not to do. I want to do it, in fact, to save myself."


    "If we don''t break the sky, when the time comes, we will die, and I will die, but I don''t want to die, so I want to fight for it. If I still die after fighting for it, that''s the will of God. I don''t have any regrets. Besides, it''s cost-effective to save the whole world by sacrificing me. What''s more, I don''t have to die."


    Li Zhengyang looked at the long star for a long time, sighed, nodded and said: "OK, OK, all listen to you, you say do it, we do it! It''s a big deal. Grandfather''s with you all the time! "


    Li Zhengyang''s love for boxing makes Changxing warm. He doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He just talks about refining armor for Baiyu.


    "Spirit beast armor? What''s the difficulty? " Li Zhengyang agreed and asked, "what''s the requirement for armor?"


    Changxing pondered Baiyu''s usual style and said, "it''s nothing. We should be strong in defense and run fast."


    Li Zhengyang thinks about it. He still has some excellent refining materials. He was reluctant to use them before. Now he thinks that the world will be destroyed in decades. Don''t he have to wait for the slag to melt? He simply nodded: "it''s simple, you wait, just say what you want, and grandfather will refine it for you."Changxing thought about it and asked Chu Wang for a suit of armor and Xiao Qing for a set of protective clothes.


    Li Zhengyang agreed happily. As soon as he mentioned refining tools, Li Zhengyang couldn''t wait. Changxing saw that the sky was clear. He just went to the Deacon''s Hall first and asked for a top-grade refining tool cave. After settling Li Zhengyang, he went back to Sanqing cave.


    Just now, many talented people have not dispersed, Changxing express his meaning clearly, and everyone has some emotion, so Changxing makes a small fortune again.


    If you don''t agree, you don''t have to do anything. But now Changxing has a firm attitude, and this preparation still needs to be done. People are talking about the follow-up things, such as how to publish, how much to publish, and how to solve the problems of Changxing''s cultivation


    Changxing is impatient with these trivial details and leaves happily. She goes to see Xiao Yin and several elder martial brothers first, and then goes directly to the refining room to see Li Zhengyang refining his wares, and accompany the old man by the way. She has already planned to return to Xiushui lake after refining.


    Warm time always flies, half a year later, Changxing bid farewell to everyone, left zongmen and headed for xihuazhou.


    Changxing takes a look at the Baiyu beside her, and unconsciously draws out the corner of her mouth: grandfather''s taste, and Baiyu really have a fight!


    Baiyu''s armor is mainly made of top-grade Jinjing, which is very valuable. In Xiuzhen world, there are not many Yuanying friars who have Jinjing as their treasure clothes, not to mention the spirit beast armor. It''s the only one in the world!


    In addition to the materials, the color of the armor is also luxurious - the whole body is golden. At this time, the whole body of the metaphor is shining with gold, like a moving vault.


    However, although the shape of the armor is a little more publicized, the effect is really good. With it, Baiyu''s speed is almost doubled, and his defense is not to mention. Even if he meets the monk Yuanying, Baiyu is not helpless.


    "What are you looking at?" Baiyu noticed that Changxing was looking at him. He swept his eyes and said with pride, "this color matches my eyes so much!"


    "Wink! Besides, I''m afraid to recruit thieves! "


    "Here comes the thief. Let''s fight. I''ll try!" Bai Yu is eager to try.


    All the way to Xiushui Town, it was calm. Baiyu''s wish was defeated, and he muttered in a low voice: "now monks, it''s not as good as our meeting. It''s so boring to have a heart of thieves but not a heart of thieves!"


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero! Your appearance is obviously a trap. Only a fool can get into it Long star said, has a will him into the ring of spirit beast: "you hurry in, the town of mortals, you don''t frighten people!"


    As soon as you enter Xiushui Town, Changxing finds that there is a layer of gloomy atmosphere over the town. The town is also depressed. Many houses on both sides of the street are closed. It seems that no one has lived for some time, and pedestrians are in a hurry.


    Changxing doesn''t know what happened. He pulls an old man who is passing by and asks about the situation: "old man, why are there so many empty rooms in this town? Where are all the people?"


    The old man looked pale and in a bad mood. He looked at Chang Xing and said, "is the little girl going to visit relatives or friends? If you are passing by, I advise you to leave early. "


    "But why?"


    "I don''t hide it from you. The people in this town, who have some skills, have already left. Most of the rest are also thinking about going. Only an old man like me, who has no skills and is nostalgic, has to stay here and wait to die."


    The old man said, stopping to breathe for a while, and without waiting for Changxing to ask again, he went on: "this town has bad geomantic omen. There are always family exterminations! A few decades ago, how prosperous the town was with several prosperous families! Then one after another, there were no people left, and only empty rooms were left... "


    "Later, people often fell ill in the town. We invited a practitioner to see what the evil spirit of Yin was so heavy..." The old man said with a low sigh: "can it not be heavy? So many people have died


    Changxing Shenzhi swept the old man and found that there was a small amount of Yinsha Qi in his body. His weak body was caused by this trace of Yinsha Qi.


    This kind of Yin evil spirit is naturally fearless to the practitioners, but it is very important to ordinary people.


    Seeing that Changxing had heard so much, the old man had no expression on his face. He couldn''t help suspecting: "girl, aren''t you afraid?"


    Chang Xing smiles and reaches for his pulse: "I''m not afraid. I''m a practitioner." With that, the Aura moved and pulled out all the Yin evil Qi in his body.


    The old man suddenly felt refreshed and his body quickly regained its vitality. He looked at Changxing in surprise, his lips trembling and speechless.


    Changxing also ignored him. As soon as his figure flashed, he was in the air and looked down at him.


    In Xiushui Town, she suspected that someone had set up some evil array to gather the evil spirit.

 Chapter 460

    In mid air, the consciousness of the long star has enveloped the whole town.


    Xiushui town is a big town with a large population and dense houses. But now, more than half of the houses in the town are empty. In addition, the people in the town have more or less evil spirit in their bodies, so they look pale, which makes the whole town look more gloomy and gloomy. There is no sign of prosperity in the past.


    Looking at it for a moment, Changxing didn''t find anything unusual except the layer of evil spirit that was perched over the town. There was no trace of human control here. So he had to put his divine consciousness far away and explored the ground 300 Li around Xiushui town carefully. He still got nothing. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "am I oversensitive?"


    "Not necessarily." Bai Yu''s eyes are wide open and he stares at the bottom.


    "What? What do you see? " Long Star asked.


    Bai Yu''s face was dignified: "I just didn''t see anything, so I felt there was a problem."


    Chang Xing''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Bai Yu is a monk who changes the spirit. Although his array attainments are not as good as alchemy, they are not half the level. He said so. That''s ninety-nine percent of the problem.


    Bai Yu glanced at the air of Yin evil around him and said, "go, go down first! Ask the old man, "how long has this been happening?"


    Changxing also has this intention, he quickly lowers his figure and goes to the old man.


    The old man had already seen the means of Changxing, and he was very excited. He had been waiting for Changxing to come back. He knelt down and said, "thank you very much, little old man, for saving my life!"


    The long star''s sleeve brushed, lifted him up and asked, "what''s your name? How old are you? But I have lived in Xiushui town since I was a child? "


    "My name is Chen Sheng. I''m Li Zheng of Xiushui town. This year, I''m 51. I''ve been from Xiushui town for generations!"


    Li Zheng? That''s just right. There''s no need to ask other people about it! Changxing nodded slightly and said, "when did people in the town get sick? Do you remember?"


    Chen Sheng was surprised: "how does the fairy know that all the people in the town are sick?" As soon as the words came out, he patted his mouth with remorse: "look what stupid words I asked, fairies are immortals, and naturally know everything."


    Changxing smiles faintly and doesn''t speak. Ordinary people can''t see Yinsha Qi. They have been living under the shadow of Yinsha Qi. Naturally, they will soon get sick. From the days when they are sick, we can judge the time when Yinsha Qi appears.


    Chen Sheng slightly recalled and said, "people in the town got sick about half a year ago. The first one to get sick was the second boy of the butcher''s family in the east of the town. He was so old, and he had never seen anyone stronger than that boy. But somehow he suddenly got sick. He couldn''t do it without three days of hard work."


    "I also went to see it. People are so thin The Wang family worshiped God and asked for a doctor again. After exhausting all the methods, the man died. Everyone said that Wang Erlang was entangled by the people of the Meng family... "


    "The Meng family? What does that mean? " Changxing frowns lightly.


    Seeing Changxing displeased, Chen Sheng quickly explained: "the fairy did not know something. More than 40 years ago, Xiushui town was very prosperous. On Xiushui mountain in the north of the town, there were several Xiuzhen families. They were peaceful at first, but later those families were swallowed up..."


    ".... in the end, only the Meng family survived, and the rest of them disappeared overnight!" Chen Sheng said, then lowered his voice and said: "at that time, I was still young, occasionally listening to people chatting... All said it was the Meng family!"


    Changxing was slightly annoyed. At that time, Xiushui Shanmei, Chen, Li and Meng families fought against each other. Later, the other three families joined forces with the Lieyang Taoist to besiege the Meng family. Because Changxing''s sudden appearance led to the failure of the plan, all the three families disappeared overnight.


    At that time, she was in the Meng family. Naturally, she knew that it was not made by the Meng family. Besides, the Meng family did not have that strength!


    Changxing''s brain suddenly appears, Jiang Chen''s peach blossom eyes, which are not smiling. At that time, Jiang Chen should also have participated in it. She once suspected that Jiang Chen was responsible for the three families, but she couldn''t find the motive for Jiang Chen to do this. Therefore, the sudden death of the three families has always been a mystery.


    In fact, the patriarch and the family members had long expected to be misunderstood, but now Changxing is still a little uncomfortable: "it''s all hearsay, but it can''t be true. Go on."


    "Yes, yes." Chen Sheng takes a look at Changxing. Although his face hasn''t changed, he still feels that the fairy is not happy, so he speaks more carefully.


    "At that time, the reputation of the Meng family was very bad in this area. We were ordinary people, so we didn''t know what to say. But butcher Wang liked to drink a few mouthfuls at ordinary times, and he liked to talk freely after drinking. Once he got drunk and scolded the Meng family, but the people of the Meng family heard him....


    " the people of the Meng family are friars. Even if they don''t use magic power, butcher Wang can''t beat them. When the man of the Meng family comes back, he won''t fight When he left, he cursed the people of the Meng family for not dying well....


    the people of the Meng family? Who could it be? Fighting with mortals must not be the third brother. Is it Meng Jiating? Changxing frowned slightly.Chen Sheng looked at Chang Xing''s face and added: "as a result, they finished fighting. Within a month, the Meng family was really destroyed! Butcher Wang once showed off... Later, when Wang Erlang fell ill, there was a rumor in the town that it was the people of the Meng family who came to butcher Wang for revenge... Sure enough, no one in butcher Wang''s family survived...


    "it''s just nonsense! Since the Meng family is looking for butcher Wang, why is the whole town sick? " Changxing was angry: "besides, the Meng family is not so careful!"


    "Yes, yes! What the fairy said is that they are all villagers in the countryside. Don''t blame them if they have no insight Chen Sheng quickly apologized.


    "And then, you go on, to the point."


    Chen Sheng took a look at Changxing and saw her face as usual. Then he went on: "since then, people in the town have been getting sick one after another And the symptoms are similar to those of Wang Erlang. Young people can''t survive for three days, but we''re old bones. On the contrary, we haven''t done much... "


    Half a year ago? Is the Qi of Yin evil appeared half a year ago? Chang Xing nodded and asked, "is there no friar in Yunyi city to see such a situation in the town?"


    Xiushui town is under the jurisdiction of Yunyi city. It is reasonable to say that there is an evil spirit here. The friars of Yunyi city can''t sit back and ignore it. How can they not improve for half a year?


    "I''ve been here a few times, and I''ve practiced the Dharma." Chen Sheng shook his head and sighed: "there is no change. The town has been dead all the time. The friars of Yunyi city came here twice, which is useless. Later, we invited them again, but they refused to come. They just said that we should move out of Xiushui town..."


    It''s not difficult to remove the evil spirit. The simplest way is to burn it with fire. Why would you rather let mortals move than completely remove the evil spirit? Is that to say, this evil spirit can''t be removed, so the friars of Yunyi city will give up here.


    Changxing thinks about it, raises his hand and throws out several ice flame covered spiritual nets. As soon as the spiritual net comes out, it quickly surrounds the air of Yin evil in the sky. With the tongue of ice flame rolling, the air of Yin evil is cleared.


    Chen Sheng is a mortal. He can''t see the evil spirit of Yin. But when he looks at the action of Changxing, he knows that she is doing it. When Changxing stops, he says, "fairy, it''s late now. Why don''t you go to my old home and make do with it for one night?"


    "No need." Changxing refuses. She wants to go back to Meng''s home. After that, she leaves.


    Chen Sheng suddenly begged: "fairy, you saved my life. I''m very grateful. I shouldn''t have talked any more, but I still have a little grandson in my family. He''s dying! Please help me


    With that, Chen Sheng fell to his knees.


    Changxing stops for a moment. The residents in this town have the spirit of Yin evil. It''s not enough to remove the spirit of Yin evil in their bodies. The only way to solve the problem is to remove the spirit of Yin evil over the town.


    Therefore, she wanted to see it again tomorrow when she had just removed the evil spirit. Night is the most easy time for the evil spirit to grow. If there is no new evil spirit coming tomorrow, she will help the residents to remove the evil spirit. But if the evil spirit gathers again tomorrow, she will help everyone to remove the evil spirit It''s a matter of time.


    Looking at Chen Shengqiu''s pity, Chang Xing nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Chen Sheng was overjoyed and hurried to lead the way.


    The courtyard of Chen Sheng''s family is in the center of the town, high gate courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw an old woman with gray hair coming out of the main room with a worried look and a pale face. When he saw Chen Sheng, he said in a hurry: "old man, you''re back. Xiao Jie, he''s hot again!"


    As soon as Chen Sheng heard this, he was in a panic. He wanted to go into the room in a hurry, but he thought of Changxing. He turned back in a hurry and said humbly, "fairy, look My little grandson is in the house... "


    As soon as the old woman heard Chen Sheng''s name and looked at Chang Xing, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, she looked disappointed and said in a low voice, "old man, you''d better go to see Niu Lang Zhong."


    Chen SHENGFEI took a quick look at Changxing and scolded the old woman in a low voice: "what do you know?! If he can cure himself, how can he not cure himself? "


    Seeing the old woman, Chen Sheng was afraid of his wife''s bad things, so he grabbed her and quickly said, "this fairy has real skills. I''ve been cured by the fairy, and I''m all right! I don''t believe you look at my face


    The old woman looked at Chen Sheng carefully, and then she stopped talking. Chen Sheng had bent down to make amends to Changxing: "fairy, my wife has nothing to say, disturbing the immortal driver..."


    "No harm." Changxing has waved his hand and stepped into the main room.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard just now, she had already felt that the children in the house were even heavier than Chen Sheng and his wife!

 Chapter 461

    On the Kang by the window in the house, the bedding slightly raised, revealing the face of a child with a pale face and closed eyes.


    The old woman stepped to the Kang, reached over the child''s forehead, and called softly, "Xiao Jie."


    "Are there only three of you in this family?" Changxing comes forward, pulls out the child''s hand from the quilt, and gently puts his fingers on his thin wrist.


    "It was originally a family of five. My son and daughter-in-law died a few months ago..." Chen Sheng said that her eyes were red. When the old woman heard that, she was also sad and bowed her head to tears.


    The most painful thing in the world is to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair! Changxing sighed in her heart, and there was more pain now. She didn''t know how to tell the old couple that the child was no longer saved, and the evil spirit of Yin had already eroded his viscera. Even if the evil spirit of Yin was removed, it was just an empty shell.


    "Fairy, my little grandson He, he... " Maybe it''s because the expression of Changxing is too dignified. Chen Sheng feels something and looks at Changxing in a trembling voice.


    Changxing shook his head: "it''s hopeless, but I can cure her." Changxing said, pointing to the old woman.


    When the old woman heard that her grandson had not been saved, she was already wailing. She threw herself on the child: "Xiao Jie! My little Jay


    Chen Sheng is also holding the child''s hand, tearful.


    Changxing couldn''t bear to hear that. Just as he was going out, Chen Sheng had already popped down and knelt down again: "please, fairy! Please help him! He''s only seven years old


    "It''s not that I don''t save him, it''s that his life is broken and he can''t be saved."


    "You are a fairy! He''s still hot Chen Sheng seems to be afraid of Changxing''s leaving. He will send his hand to Changxing. However, with a slight pull, his arm suddenly falls off!


    A stream of evil spirit, from the child''s arm fracture, spewed out very quickly, and wrapped the old woman next to him very precisely!


    Changxing raises her hand to help, but it''s too late. The old woman seems to have been strangled by someone. She makes a "cacha" sound in her mouth. Her whole body trembles, her eyes protrude, her body is twisted, and there is no sound in an instant!


    "Old lady!" Chen Sheng was so shocked by this scene that he rushed to the old woman!


    "Danger Chang Xing''s sleeves waved lightly, rolled Chen Sheng over, and exited the house in an instant. Then he raised his hand to spread a border and covered the house.


    "Old lady! Jay Chen Sheng calls out loudly, and is about to rush into the house. Although Changxing understands his sudden loss of family members, he is so impulsive that he can easily become the "fodder" of the evil spirit again!


    Changxing hit the old woman with an aura and put her aside. Shenzhi was staring at the house.


    Inside, the child sat up from the Kang and slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of blood colored eyes. His nose stirred slightly, as if he smelled something attractive. His eyes were dull, and he mechanically walked out of the house.


    "It''s turned into a ghost baby!" Baiyu was very surprised, and then frowned: "in the town, there should be more than one such ghost baby!"


    "What is guiwa? "Ghost repair?" Changxing is puzzled.


    "That''s what it''s called. He''s not a ghost repair, just a container to hold Yin evil spirit." Bai Yu said, frowning again: "I just suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a forbidden art in ancient times, which seemed to be the use of guiwa as a medium..."


    As they talked, guiwa had already walked to the door of the house. Fortunately, the whole house was surrounded by the boundary of Changxing. He couldn''t get out at all. He was blocked several times. Guiwa was impatient and bared his teeth from time to time, revealing his inch long tusks.


    "What shall we do? Have you wiped him out? " Changxing''s eyes are fixed on guiwa.


    "Don''t act rashly." Baiyu also stares at guiwa: "be sleepy first, and then we''ll go to the town to see if there are other guiwa."


    Changxing calls out Xiaoqing, divides up with Baiyu, turns over the whole town, and finds six children about six years old.


    These children are seriously affected by the evil spirit, but there is still a ray of life. Changxing and Xiaoqing are in a hurry to save, but only two of them are saved, and the remaining four have become guiwa almost at the same time.


    Changxing can only isolate them with prohibition, but the family members of the children think that Changxing has done harm to their children. They are crying. Changxing can''t explain it. They just gather all the people in the town in an empty courtyard and set up a border for them to help themselves.


    After that, Changxing disappeared and sat in the sky above the town, observing the surroundings with a good sense.


    Now it is the time of Hai, and the Qi of Yin Sha has never appeared again. However, Zishi is the time when the Qi of Yin Sha is the heaviest. If at that time, the Qi of Yin Sha does not regenerate and gather for seven days, it means that the Qi of Yin Sha has been completely removed.


    Time flies. As soon as the time arrives, there are strands of evil spirit gathering slowly to Xiushui town. Changxing frowns and looks at the source of evil spirit Xiushui mountain in the north of the town.


    Following the source of Yinsha''s Qi, Changxing has soon arrived at Xiushui mountain.


    As soon as you enter Xiushui mountain, the spirit of Yinsha becomes more intense.


    Carefully discerning for a moment, Changxing determined the source of Yinsha Qi, which was the old house of Meng family, Mei family, Chen family and Li family.The courtyard, which has been desolated for decades, is no longer the original carved beams and painted buildings. It is magnificent and full of wormwood. It is in a state of dilapidation. Under the cover of the moonlight, it looks extremely gloomy.


    These big houses all died overnight when the population was most prosperous. They were full of yin and evil spirit. But now it is 30 or 40 years ago. If no one had specially arranged them, they should have dissipated. How could they be so strong?


    Changxing is not afraid of the evil spirit of Yin, but just in case, he still has a layer of ice around him. He goes into Meng''s house to explore. Following the evil spirit of Yin, Changxing shuttles through the courtyard quickly, but in a moment, he arrives at "Cuixi Pavilion".


    Cuixi Pavilion is located in a small spiritual vein. It used to be the place with the most spiritual spirit of the Meng family. But at this time, it was the birthplace of the evil spirit. A continuous stream of evil spirit came out of the cave of Cuixi Pavilion and quickly gathered in Xiushui town at the foot of the mountain.


    Changxing went to the other three families to explore, and the situation was similar to that of the Meng family. The original spirit pulse turned into the source of Yin evil Qi.


    "Bai Yu? What do you mean by those who do so? " The long star stands in the mid air, looking at the spirit of Yin Sha floating to Xiushui town.


    Bai Yu hesitated and said, "I''m not sure. It looks like someone is using this place to set up an array That''s certainly not a good thing


    "I can see that, too!" Changxing angrily confessed to him and took out a message: "I''ll send a message to the master, and ask him to send someone who knows the array to have a look."


    "Ah! I said! What do you mean Baiyu stares at Changxing discontentedly: "what is a person who knows array? I don''t know the array? "


    Changxing patted his forehead: "slip of the tongue!" Then he said, "what do you mean is that you don''t need to inform the master?"


    Bai Yu glanced at her: "stupid! I mean, tell him to come in person! "


    "Master, there are so many things..."


    "I can''t see it. Even if you send another person, it''s similar to me? What is the waste of this world''s energy for? " The simile has no good airway.


    "So it is." Changxing nodded in a hurry, and had taken out a Wanli note from Qiankun ring.


    Chang Xing calculated that it would take a day or two to get here from Taiqing gate by the way of Jianyang Zhenjun''s feet, so he simply lowered his body and walked to Xiushui lake.


    Xiushui lake, as in the past, was not affected by the evil spirit of Yin. It was still pure as water essence. There was a light mist on the surface of the lake. Changxing explored around the lake for a long time before entering the lake.


    The lake is cool and calm without waves. The bottom of the lake is only a hundred feet around. There is nothing else except mud. Changxing searched carefully all night and found nothing unusual. He thought about the evil spirit of Yin. As soon as the day broke, Changxing returned to Xiushui town.


    The evil spirit of Yin, which was just eliminated yesterday, once again dominates Xiushui town.


    Changxing is looking at it, but he feels a pressure coming from far and near. He quickly rolls over himself. He turns around slowly, not feeling awe inspiring.


    This is a middle-aged male monk about 50 years old. He was a black robe in his early years of cultivation. His eyebrows are thick and black, and his nostrils are thick. He looks rather fierce.


    When the visitor saw Changxing, he didn''t frighten him at all. He was a little surprised, but he was still very rude: "what are you doing! What are you doing here


    How rude! Long star also did not feel cold face: "how? Is this the boundary of your house? No one else can come? "


    The middle-aged man Xiu had never been so slighted. His anger was surging up. He was about to get angry when his nose moved back and forth. However, he saw a gust of wind blowing up the hem of Changxing''s robe, revealing the inner robe. His eyes suddenly shrank. The robe was a top-grade spiritual treasure!


    The middle-aged male monk can''t help looking at Changxing. However, she looks like a 17-year-old or 18-year-old. Although she is simple in dress, she has a great bearing. She will not be a casual monk with no family or school. What''s more surprising is that she is less than 100 years old, but she is already a successful practitioner!


    Trying to suppress his anger, the middle-aged man raised his hand, showed a black token and said, "I''m the elder of Yunyi city. Who are you?"


    Long star also light way: "I am too pure door disciple."


    "Taiqingmen?" The middle-aged man was not happy with Changxing''s attitude. He asked Yuanying, but she didn''t even say her name!


    "Taiqingmen is in dongyanzhou. What are you doing in xihuazhou? Besides, Xiushui town is under the jurisdiction of Yunyi city. Why do you set up a ban here to harm the people? "


    "Which one of your eyes saw that I had set up a ban to harm the people?" Changxing said: "since Xiushui town is under the jurisdiction of Yunyi City, I''d like to ask you why you let it be eroded by the evil spirit, and where do you live?"


    "This is about Yunyi city! Don''t worry about it There was a flash of confusion in the middle-aged man''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. His eyes were fixed on the long star, and his hands unconsciously clenched.


    Changxing looks at this man''s appearance. He can''t help wondering whether these evil spirits have something to do with Yunyi city?

 Chapter 462

    "So..." Changxing glanced at Xiushui town on the ground and said, "then I won''t worry about it!" Changxing said, slightly arched his hand and was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he felt a strong spiritual power wave coming from behind!


    There is a problem! Is this a murder? Changxing had been ready for a long time. He turned quickly, and his backhand had split a thunder!


    Tianlei and the middle-aged man''s broadsword collide with each other and make a violent explosion. They step back together.


    As a matter of fact, Changxing avoids the big knife and directly splits Lei on that man''s body. The effect is better. However, considering Xiushui town below, Changxing is in direct contact with him, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    "You..." The middle-aged man Xiu pointed to Chang Xing and was surprised: "who are you?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? Taiqing sect disciple Changxing stares at each other coldly. If she wants to fight, she is not afraid of Yuanying''s early days, not to mention that she has Xiaoqing as a helper.


    The middle-aged man Xiu has already guessed the identity of Changxing, and almost immediately made a decision. He must not let her leave. Otherwise, if she divulges this secret, they are afraid that Yunyi city will be over!


    Seeing that man Xiu raised his sword fiercely, Changxing quickly fled to the northeast. If she remembers correctly, there was a barren mountain 300 li away from Xiushui town in the northeast.


    Seeing Changxing run away, the middle-aged man thinks that Changxing is afraid. He suddenly comes to the spirit and pursues vigorously!


    Changxing is blessed with Xuannv boots. The speed of escape is comparable to that of Yuanying monk, but he still pats an accelerator on his leg. After a while, he has reached the barren mountain.


    The middle-aged man is in hot pursuit. Seeing from a distance that Changxing is standing still, he has split his sword out of his hand!


    Long star a sacrifice purple Tang big knife, no fear to meet up!


    It''s not easy to meet a dagger. Changxing is interested and doesn''t ask Xiaoqing to help. He just tries his best to fight.


    For a time, two people fight the sand and stone, the wind and cloud changes color.


    Yunyi City, the main hall of the city.


    Fan Xiucheng, the leader of Yunyi City, yelled to the next friar: "I asked you to go in person, didn''t I? How can you let Wu Gang go! "


    Fan Xiucheng was only in his thirties. He had the highest accomplishments in the middle of Yuanying''s life. His facial features were upright and elegant. However, at the moment, his face was overcast and his elegant temperament was destroyed.


    The friar standing at the next head was a young male monk. In the early years of Yuanying''s cultivation, he had a look of remorse on his face and admitted his mistake: "the Lord of the city, it''s the fault of his subordinates! There is something wrong with my subordinates, so I have to find Wu Gang... "


    "What''s the matter? Yes? Don''t think I don''t know! " Fan Xiucheng threw his sleeve and looked at the young man again: "then you say! What to do now? Wu Gang is a useless man. He''s old enough to do things like a fool! "


    The young man turned his eyes, suddenly closed his palms, rowed down heavily, and said, "now, in any case, we can''t let the nun leave. If she leaves, we can''t hide our plan!"


    Fan Xiucheng quickly turned around in the same place, suddenly stopped and said: "then you go to help Wu Gang, and you must rob and kill the nun!"


    "Yes! Yes, sir The young man''s training order has been rapidly withdrawn.


    Fan Xiucheng paced a few steps in the same place and said to himself, "Wu Gang has no brain, but he has real Kung Fu in his hand. Pan Qi has a flexible brain, but his ability is average No, I''d better go in person... "


    Fan Xiu''s body flashed, and he left for Xiushui town.


    Over the barren mountain, Changxing and the middle-aged man are inseparable.


    The man''s Sabre technique is heavy and strong, and the long star''s Sabre technique tends to be light and flexible. However, after more than ten rounds, the man''s Sabre technique has smashed the surrounding barren mountains.


    The more Changxing fights, the more excited he is. The middle-aged man Xiu, namely Wu Gang, is more excited!


    It''s just a golden elixir. It''s a draw with him at the beginning of Yuanying! Moreover, as time goes on, he feels that the situation is getting worse


    No way! We have to make a quick decision! Wu Gang''s sword suddenly soared to the size of more than ten feet, like a hill to the long star!


    It seems that this is the way to press the bottom of the box? Changxing is awe inspiring. He has sacrificed several earth mountains to hold the huge sword. At the same time, he waves the sword with both hands, jumps up and cuts it along the handle of the huge sword to Wugang''s wrist!


    Wu Gang was startled. He quickly withdrew and retreated!


    Just when Changxing was pursuing, a silver gun appeared in the stab and hit Changxing broadsword hard. Changxing felt numb in his wrist, and Zitang broadsword almost got rid of it!


    Long star was shot by silver back a few steps, just stand firm body, swallow throat fishy sweet, cold looking at the person, she didn''t realize when it was at this time!


    The visitor was a young male monk. In the early years of Yuanying, he had soft facial features. He was squinting at the long star and said frivolously, "tut tut! I didn''t expect to be a beauty


    "Pan Qi! What''s the matter with you? Why are you here again? " Wu Gang takes a look at the male monk. A trace of chagrin flashed on his face. He was almost picked by a golden elixir Da Yuanman. Pan Qi saw this scene!"Of course I''m here to help you!" Pan Qi''s eyes cling to Changxing, just like watching the prey trapped in a desperate situation.


    Changxing has already secretly contacted Xiaoqing and Bingyan, and ordered them to lurk underground quietly, but he looked at them and asked, "why do you want to kill me? Why don''t you just say it and be an understanding ghost? "


    "Anyway, you have to be a ghost. What do you do to understand the ghost?" Pan Qi had already laughed and said unkindly, "why don''t you be a romantic ghost? Brother, I guarantee your satisfaction! "


    At the end of the speech, Wu Gang raised his head to the sky and laughed. Wu Gang said: "don''t talk nonsense with her. Let''s kill her quickly!"


    Long star a pair of star eyes, black deep pan cold: "you are not willing to say, then I will not waste time!"


    The voice did not fall, but Pan Qi''s face suddenly changed. His long gun plunged to the ground, and his figure leaped up instantly!


    At the same time, a very tough bramble, like smoke and fire, came out from the bottom of the earth, wrapped Wu Gang tightly. Wu Gang was so surprised that he rushed up. Unexpectedly, the bramble was faster than him, but in an instant, it closed!


    As soon as Wu raised his sword, he cut it down. He felt numb at the mouth of his tiger, and then he cut off a thorn. Before he had any action, the place where the thorn was broken had quickly produced new thorns!


    And the cage made of thorns is gradually shrinking towards the middle!


    Wu Gang quickly photographed several high-level fire talismans, but unfortunately, these talismans, in addition to his own ashes, did not even burn a thorn. Wu Gang had no choice but to sacrifice a protective shield to support the thorn.


    On the other hand, Pan Qi didn''t wait for his body to fall. He already understood what was going on. He turned around and quickly stabbed his long gun at Changxing. He said angrily: "bitch! How dare you plot against me? "


    Long Star Cold hum a, although ice flame didn''t succeed, but already hurt his leg meridians, at the moment he action is limited, dare to talk!


    "Click!" Pan Qi''s voice came to a sudden stop!


    Wu Gang looks at Pan Qi, who is cut into coke by thunder, through the cracks of the thorns. She is scared to death. Even though Pan Qi''s strength is a little worse, she is also a real Yuanying. She kills Pan Qi with one blow! Just now, she had been fighting with herself for so long Wu Gang''s eyes fell on the sword in Changxing''s hand. He seemed to understand something, and his eyes drooped.


    "Will you speak now?" Changxing''s voice was cold: "what are you doing in Xiushui town to make so much evil spirit? Who is the mastermind? "


    Wu Gang''s eyes were closed and silent.


    Long star see this, then know this person temper is very hard, also no longer ask, with one mind calculate Jianyang really Jun how long can arrive.


    At that time, give the person to the master directly, and the master will naturally have a way to let him speak! Changxing thought silently. He found a spirit binding rope from the heaven and earth ring. He was about to sacrifice it, but he suddenly felt that his back was cold, and his body suddenly bounced to one side!


    Long star just left, the ground under her feet, has been cut out a ravine by the sword!


    When she was swept by the sword Qi, Changxing rolled several times on the ground. Before she stood up, the attack fell one after another. She didn''t even have time to look at the attacker. She could only dodge and quickly sacrifice a mirror of water chestnut in front of her body!


    This water chestnut mirror is given by Jianyang Zhenjun before going out. It can reflect and attack!


    Fan Xiucheng was almost hurt by the sword Qi that bounced back. He dodged and was a little slower. Changxing had taken this opportunity to stand up and offer a sacrifice to Zitang dagger. He looked at a huge stone not far ahead.


    Fan Xiucheng saw that he had already exposed his belongings and no longer covered them up. He stepped out and patted his palm gently: "wonderful! What an eye opener


    Changxing just doesn''t speak, and stares at fan Xiucheng.


    But fan Xiucheng laughed again: "what? The mastermind has appeared, and Mencius is not going to ask something? "


    Long star at this time, the heart is thinking, war or escape?


    Changxing made up her mind and tried her best to crush the best rune that had been hidden in her hand for a long time!


    Who knows, her body shape just in a flash, the sword spirit has already sent behind, first to block her way!


    The thin sword Qi is as fast as a Golden Snake coming out of the cave. The long star does not dare to make a hard connection. He hastens to sacrifice the water chestnut mirror to reflect the sword Qi. But this time, after the reflection, the water chestnut mirror has a crack.


    Changxing puts away the mirror of water chestnut, raises his hand and throws out another piece of jade Ruyi. Jade Ruyi quickly becomes as big as a hill, and collides with sword Qi fiercely, making a huge noise!


    Yu Ruyi blocked the three swords, but also a little decadent. Changxing changed a gold ring


    Ever since Changxing hurt Zitang broadsword last time, she never dares to use Zitang broadsword again. Anyway, she has many magic weapons on hand. If she breaks it, there are still many!


    Fan Xiucheng''s face was as cold as water. He wanted to solve this girl, but her magic weapon was a small clan! No, it can''t be delayed any longer! Fan Xiucheng''s sword power suddenly changed, and he saw a sword Qi. He dodged the golden ring like a crescent moon and went straight to Changxing''s face!

 Chapter 463

    Ever since fan Xiucheng appeared, Changxing didn''t dare to relax. He knew that he was going to kill him as soon as his face flashed fiercely. Therefore, he had already quietly made a talisman of Jianyang Zhenjun in his hand.


    At this moment, Changxing was surprised to see that the sword Qi could turn around and avoid his magic weapon. He raised his hand to release his talisman!


    But I saw a light of earthy yellow. It suddenly broke through the air. It was very fast. It came later and came first. It caught up with the sword Qi and swallowed it completely!


    Fan Xiu''s face changed greatly and quickly turned back with his sword.


    Changxing has seen the comer clearly, and quietly takes back the talisman that is about to be issued, holding it in his hand.


    Fan Xiucheng pretended to be calm and said, "it''s the real king of Linchuan."


    Long star also busy to Linchuan Zhenjun salute: "Zichen met Linchuan Zhenjun."


    Linchuan Zhenjun looked at Changxing, nodded slightly and said, "your master sent me a message. I''ll come and have a look first."


    Changxing suddenly thought that Linchuan Zhenjun''s hand was a chance encounter. It turned out that the master specially invited him to come. She just made up her mind, but suddenly mentioned it. She asked in a sick voice: "then I''ll respect him..."


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry." Linchuan Zhenjun has replied with a smile: "your master is worried about your safety, and he is afraid that he will not be able to catch up. After all, it is much more convenient for me to come here."


    Fan Xiucheng was still holding a fluke, secretly weaving a lie in his heart, thinking about how to get rid of it. At this moment, listening to what Linchuan Zhenjun said, his face has turned white. This smelly girl has already sent out a message!


    In this case, Xiushui town''s affairs can not be concealed! Fan Xiucheng glanced at Wu Gang, who was trapped. He hated him very much: it was all the rude man who mistook me!


    Linchuan Zhenjun is Yuanying. Although he is not as good as Yuanying, he doesn''t have the power to resist. You can hear what they mean. Jianyang Zhenjun is not sure when he will arrive. By that time, he won''t even have the chance to run! If he didn''t do it again, he thought, fan Xiucheng had turned into a streamer and disappeared!


    "Ah! He''s going to run Changxing was shocked and cried out.


    But the real prince of Linchuan''s face remained unchanged. He stroked his beard and looked calm: "don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    Sure enough, before Linchuan Zhenjun''s voice fell, he saw the place where fan Xiucheng disappeared, and suddenly burst out a burst of intense fighting spirit.


    It seems that Linchuan Zhenjun has already made preparations!


    Chang Xing put down his heart and told Linchuan Zhenjun what he had found in Xiushui town one by one. He pointed to Wu Gang and said, "this man is the elder of Yunyi city. I asked him, he didn''t say anything. Now he will give it to Zhenjun!"


    Wu Gang''s heart is miserable. The shield he can hold up is getting smaller and smaller. This thorn is not only very strong, but also can absorb the spiritual power in his body!


    He and Meng Changxing fight against each other, and their spiritual power has been lost. With the absorption of the thorns, it''s hard for them to support the shield.


    Looking at the thorns wrapped with Wugang, Linchuan Zhenjun said with a smile, "I heard that you have a tree of Huaxing Construction?" Do you want to meet Xiaoqing? Long star dark way, busy called a voice: "small green."


    I saw a burst of blue light burst out beside the thorns. A girl in green had already shown her figure and bowed to Linchuan Zhenjun with a smile: "I''ve seen you Zhenjun!"


    Wu Gang was startled, and then his self-confidence recovered. He always thought that the thorns technique was from Changxing, but he didn''t expect that it was from Huaxing Lingzhi. In this way, his loss was not so ugly.


    While speaking, fan Xiucheng has been captured and escorted.


    Chang Xing takes a look at the people escorting fan Xiucheng, and they all know that one is Ming Xingzhen Jun of zixiamen law enforcement hall, and the other is Qingyang Zhenjun. However, Qingyang Zhenjun was promoted to Yuanying three years ago. At this time, it''s time to call him Qingyang Zhenjun.


    After greeting each other, Linchuan Zhenjun looked at Changxing and said, "your master will arrive tomorrow. You discovered this first. You have to go to explain the situation."


    Long star also want to know the inside story of this matter, has nodded should way: "should be so."


    The situation of Xiushui town is special. Before finding out the truth, it is not easy to act rashly. Zixia gate had to set up a temporary residence outside the town, moved the residents out, temporarily separated them from the influence of Yinsha, and transferred many disciples to help them get rid of Yinsha.


    Changxing accompanied Linchuan Zhenjun and others, escorted fan Xiucheng and Wu Gang back to Yunyi city.


    Although Yunyi city also belongs to zixiamen''s sphere of influence, it has always belonged to the form of autonomy. Now that the Lord of the city has an accident, zixiamen has sent people to take over the Lord''s office and city defense temporarily.


    When entering the city, Changxing finds that Zheng Youcai is also in the patrol team. He can''t help but be overjoyed. They met once at her wedding ceremony, but they haven''t seen each other for decades.


    Zheng Youcai didn''t change at all. Even when he was on patrol, his round baby face was still smiling.


    They just exchanged greetings. Because they were busy, they made an appointment to meet each other two hours later.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Linchuan Zhenjun sits on the top, Mingxing Zhenjun sits on the side, Changxing sits on the bottom.Fan Xiucheng''s spiritual power was controlled, and he stood in the hall. Facing the questions of Linchuan Zhenjun, he was very calm: "I just know about Xiushui Town, but I didn''t participate in it."


    "Then say what you know."


    "About half a year ago, a mysterious monk came to the city Lord''s mansion. He told me something." Fan Xiucheng said, straightened the sleeve of the robe, and looked at the head sarcastically: "he said that the Hua Yan world will be destroyed in less than a hundred years."


    Long star slightly changed color, half a year ago? The eight sects announced this information to Xiuzhen half a year ago! But fan Xiucheng only said about the man, but he didn''t mention the announcements of several major sects. Is that The time that the man told him was earlier than the announcement of several major sects?


    Seeing that Zhenjun of Linchuan was speechless, fan Xiucheng said, "he not only told me this, but also told me other things..."


    Linchuan real Jun face unchanged, light way: "other what?"


    Fan Xiucheng suddenly smile, eyes provocative, tone sarcastic: "I thought Linchuan really Jun is not interested in it!"


    The real king of Linchuan didn''t lift his eyelids, but fan Xiucheng suddenly looked miserable and bent down to cover his chest.


    Changxing takes a closer look, but finds that Mingxing Zhenjun''s hand at the bottom of his sleeve seems to be pinching This should be what kind of prohibition the zixiamen law enforcement hall planted in fan Xiucheng''s body, so that he can obey?


    The tone of Linchuan Zhenjun is still calm: "you don''t have to try. Zixia law enforcement hall still has some means. If you want to experience it later, I don''t mind." Linchuan Zhenjun said, Mou Guang slightly raised: "however, I''m afraid you can''t hold on to that time."


    Fan Xiucheng''s face turned white. He didn''t know whether it was pain or fright. But he spoke more quickly. After a while, he poured beans in a bamboo tube.


    It turned out that half a year ago, a mysterious man came to Yunyi city to find fan Xiucheng and told him that the Hua Yan kingdom was about to fall.


    Fan Xiucheng was shocked. Naturally he didn''t believe it, so he drove the man away.


    Within half a month, the eight sects announced the news. Fan Xiucheng naturally thought of the mysterious man. He was about to find him, but the mysterious man came to the door again.


    This time, the mysterious man gave a more shocking news to fan Xiucheng: he had a way to leave the world of Hua Yan - to open the door of heaven and earth with ancient forbidden techniques.


    Hearing this, the real king of Linchuan was a little surprised and asked: "ancient forbidden technique?"


    "The mysterious man said that the change of heaven and earth in Huayan world 40000 years ago was actually caused by the war between gods and demons in the upper world." When fan Xiucheng finished, he saw that the faces of all the people did not change. He was surprised: "is what he said true? How can you all know? "


    Seeing fan Xiucheng''s reaction, Mingxing Zhenjun sneered: "you didn''t believe the mysterious man''s words? But why work for him? "


    "I didn''t work for him!" Fan Xiucheng''s voice suddenly raised a few points: "the ancient forbidden art that the mysterious man said was to use the spirit of the evil spirit of the war between gods and demons to break through the outer boundary of the Hua Yan world! But he said that to summon this kind of evil spirit, we still need an introduction! "


    Changxing''s mind turns suddenly, and he has asked: "so Xiushui town is the introduction?"


    Fan Xiucheng looked at Changxing: "exactly."


    "Why Xiushui town?" Changxing asked again.


    "Is that a question? All the families in Xiushui mountain died. You can''t find such a "geomantic treasure land" in Huayan world Fan Xiucheng said and sneered at Changxing.


    Changxing clenched his fist, but he didn''t speak. People of Xiuzhen all know something about geomantic omen. Xiushui mountain has no problem with geomantic omen, but why did it become such a fierce place?


    "And then? What did the mysterious man do? What have you done? " Mingxing Zhenjun asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what the mysterious man has done. All I have to do is do nothing." Fan Xiucheng said, "just hide the Xiushui town and don''t report it. Anyway, since the death of those families, there are only ordinary people in the town, and there are no practitioners at all. What''s the difficulty in hiding this?"


    "The mysterious man said that as long as seven ghost babies can be made in the town, even if the first step is completed. Today, I guess it''s almost done. I sent someone to check it. Unexpectedly, I met Mr. Meng!" Fan Xiucheng said and glared at Changxing.


    Linchuan Zhenjun has been half closed his eyes to listen, at this time slightly raised his eyelids, said: "what does that mysterious man look like?"


    "Since I''m a mystery man, I don''t know what he looks like." Fan Xiucheng saw that Xing Zhenjun seemed to be about to pinch the key. He said hastily: "that man is wearing a black cloak all over his body, which covers him tightly. I don''t know whether he is a man or a woman in terms of appearance and cultivation."


    "I don''t think you fully believe in that mysterious man. Why did you help him?"


    "Helping the tyrant? What''s wrong with that? " Fan Xiucheng said: "but he lost several mortal lives. If that person really opened the channel, he would have saved the whole world."

 Chapter 464

    Mingxing Zhenjun has got up and escorted fan Xiucheng to leave.


    Linchuan real Jun looked at Changxing and asked, "Zichen, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Chang Xing''s face was dignified. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Fan Xiucheng knows too little about it."


    "Yes." With a sigh, Linchuan Zhenjun said, "since the information was released half a year ago, things like this have happened one after another in the world, and people''s hearts are in a mess!"


    Changxing sighed. Half a year ago, after careful discussion among the eight sects, they only covered up the part where the heaven breaking people are Changxing and released all the other information. Since then, there has been polarization in the world.


    Most people can still hope and be positive because of the existence of heaven breaking people, but there are still a small number of people whose hearts collapse and do all kinds of evil.


    "I''m worried that this situation in Xiushui town is just on the surface, secretly..." Linchuan Zhenjun said pause, and said: "we can only do our best to listen to fate."


    Then he said something else. Changxing left the city master''s house and went straight to the teahouse he had made an appointment with Zheng Youcai.


    When she passed by Jiang Ji Ling''s boat, Changxing''s pace slowed down. That year, she went out of Xiushui town and took the boat to Zixia gate. Later, she was hijacked by Jin Guang and others, exposing the purple jade pendant, which attracted Jiang Chen''s attention


    In front of Changxing''s eyes, it seems that Jiang Chen''s hand, which he refused to cut off, and the bright red which sprayed all over her eyes... It''s only half a year since then, but now when I think about it, I always feel as if I''m a stranger.


    When Changxing arrived at the teahouse, Zheng Youcai had not come yet, so he sat alone at the table and thought about what was on his mind.


    Fan Xiucheng said that the mysterious person, she first felt like the person of the dark night demon king, but the time when the mysterious person appeared was not long after Jiang Chen left the Huayan world in the demon God Temple. At that time, the dark night demon king had already left the Huayan world. What''s the significance of doing this kind of thing again?


    In other words, this is the last move left by the dark night demon king. Let the Hua Yan world move by itself? No, it shouldn''t be The dark night demon king that will be thinking about how to leave the Hua Yan world, should have no time to consider these things.


    Chang Xing is just thinking of being fascinated, but he hears the metaphor that has not been heard for a long time, and suddenly says, "I remember."


    "What do you think of?" The long star also speaks.


    "Do you remember that when I saw the ghost baby in Xiushui Town, I once told you that there seemed to be a forbidden art in ancient times, which used ghost baby as a medium?"


    "Well. Yes, that''s what you said


    "That fan Xiucheng said, as long as the seven ghosts can be refined, this sentence reminds me." Bai Yu said with a frown: "when I was young, some of them didn''t do their proper work, and I liked some anecdotes best. At that time, I got a remnant volume, which recorded a secret skill that could break the ban by using the Qi of guiwa and Yinsha!"


    "Break the ban?" Long star eyebrows slightly frown: "do you mean that the mysterious man can really open the way to the outside world?"


    Bai Yu''s face was very dignified. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, I remember what was recorded in the fragmentary chapter. It seems that he wanted to find seven places of great evil, and refine seven ghost dolls in each place. A total of seventy-seven and forty-nine ghost dolls were made, and then use the Qi of the earth to break the ban."


    "Seven?" Changxing was surprised: "there should be six places like Xiushui town?"


    "I''m not sure, but Xiushui town If we hadn''t intervened, it would have been the seven ghost babies, and the evil spirit from the four people''s abandoned houses, which was also directly generated from the earth... "


    Yes, they met seven six-year-old children in Xiushui Town, only two of them survived, and the other five Now I''m afraid it has been disposed of.


    "No! I''ll tell Linchuan Zhenjun about it as soon as possible! " Changxing said that he was about to get up.


    But Bai Yu said, "if you don''t tell me, they will search. Those old people have lived thousands of years. Even if they haven''t heard of this forbidden art, they won''t expose it so easily."


    "So it is." Changxing sat down again and was about to continue talking when he saw that Zheng Youcai had run up excitedly.


    "Long star!" Zheng Youcai doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He rushes over quickly.


    Chang Xing also gets up in a hurry to greet each other. Zheng Youcai''s smiling eyes are narrowed into a crack now. They greet each other, and then they start to talk about their departure. For a while, they forget all the troubles.


    In the forest of the sky, thousands of miles away from Yunyi city.


    Dense forest, deep clouds, dark light in the forest, moss all over, in a towering giant tree, hidden a tree hole.


    The tree hole is large and the environment is simple. Bai Wuye looks at the bronze mirror in front of him. His face is ferocious. For a moment, he hits the ground with a fist: "Meng Changxing! It''s you that''s bad for me again! "


    More than half a year ago, he failed to rescue Meng Changfeng in the hall of sacrifice to the demon God. When he came back from the barren sea, he adopted this plan.


    The prohibition to trap Meng Changfeng is too strong. He can''t help it, but he can''t watch Meng Changfeng trapped there. He wants to save her!At the same time, he had no intention of knowing an ancient forbidden art that could break the forbidden system, so he found fan Xiucheng, the leader of Yunyi City, in advance. Of course, he would not tell fan Xiucheng that he did it to save a woman.


    He just told fan Xiucheng that the world was going to be destroyed and that he could open the channel to the outside world. He believed that everyone would be moved. As expected, fan Xiucheng turned a blind eye to Xiushui town.


    He had to find seven such places, but he worked hard to find three in half a year, and one was destroyed by Meng Changxing! He promised her that he would take her away in three years at most. Now it''s only two years, and he can''t keep his promise


    Bai Wuye suddenly becomes manic. He punches one punch after another and only smashes the forbidden in the tree hole to the ground. Then he gasps heavily and sits on the ground.


    After a long time, Bai Wuye slowly got up and took off his hat cover, revealing half a skeleton and half a human face. At that time, he was almost cut off half of his body by Jiang Yuzhou. Later, not only to protect his life, but also to be unwilling, he chose to merge with the skeleton and beast.


    He knows that the skeleton beast has always wanted to completely occupy his body, but he is not so stupid, so they have always maintained a clever balance, but now this balance brings him strength, it is too low, he is not willing, he wants to become strong, he wants strength!


    Bai Wuye seems to have made a decision and suddenly pulled off his cloak.


    "Originally, it could have been done at the expense of seven towns, but since you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    White no night, the sound did not fall, a black fog suddenly swept his whole body, his body shape twisted and enlarged in the black fog, dark light and shadow cast his shadow on the cave wall, ferocious as the devil!


    "No!" A loud roar of the beast sounded in the forest of the sky, with a strong pressure in the voice, sweeping away from the inside out like a wave, instantly enveloping the whole forest.


    Time flies. It''s time for curfew. Changxing and Zheng Youcai come out of the teahouse.


    Looking at Zheng Youcai''s only cultivation in the middle period of building foundation, Chang Xing can''t help but persuade him: "go back to practice quickly, and you''d better first get Dan."


    "Do you think it''s that easy to get jiedan?" Zheng Youcai yawned lazily: "besides, I''m not interested in cultivation. I just want to make money."


    "It''s idle to make so much money and spend so much money?"


    "You''re right to say that. The Shouyuan of the foundation building friars is not enough." After yawning, Zheng Youcai stretched out his hand to beat his back. He had been injured a while ago, but recently he was too tired and sore.


    "This time, I''ll give you enough water for you to get to the golden elixir!" Chang Xing takes a look at Zheng Youcai, reaches out his hand and covers his pain with his spiritual power. Seeing that he doesn''t care much, he warns in a more emphatic tone: "don''t sell a drop!"


    "I see! I see! " Zheng Youcai said as he puffed at the corner of his mouth: "it''s easier for you. It hurts!"


    Changxing slapped him heavily and swept away the blockage in his meridians: "you''ll go back to zongmen tomorrow. As for what you said about opening a semicolon in Yunyi City, I don''t agree. It''s an eventful time now. It''s serious to practice first!"


    Zheng Youcai answered, chatted for a while, and then separated.


    In the early morning of the second day, Jianyang Zhenjun arrived, accompanied by Wufeng Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun. Changxing saw that both Jianyang Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun had smiles on their faces. After a little thought, he guessed that it was probably elder martial brother Xiao who had improved!


    Sure enough, at noon, the master and his disciples talked alone. Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile, "you elder martial brother Xiao, he should be about to wake up!"


    "Really Changxing is very happy, and his eyes are shining. He stares at Jianyang Zhenjun: "elder martial brother, when can he wake up?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "it''s hard to say when to wake up, but your elder martial brother is about to have a baby."


    "A baby?" Changxing is puzzled. When she left, she went to see Xiao Yin. Although his injury has improved, it''s still not optimistic. It''s only half a month, and she''s going to have a baby!


    "Well." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded and suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, Shanshan, your spirit beast, suddenly popped out of Xiao Yin''s body. Now she''s hurt a little. I''ll put her in the clan to recover."


    "Shanshan?" Changxing thought a little, then understood: "is it the source of the Pearl? Is yuanlingzhu the one who saved elder martial brother Xiao


    Yuan Lingzhu was carried by Xiao Yin when he was young, and had been refined in his body. This time, Changxing didn''t bring Shanshan out, because Shanshan was still in Yuan Lingzhu. Xiao Yin is injured and in a coma, unable to communicate with yuanlingzhu. Now Shanshan is suddenly ejected from yuanlingzhu. It should be that yuanlingzhu has changed.


    "It''s true that Dongyang''s body has not only recovered, but also improved. After exploring his body as a teacher, I found that the white bead in his Dantian has disappeared." Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile: "in a word, you elder martial brother Xiao, he should be OK."


    No matter what the process, the result is really gratifying.


    Changxing also tells Jianyang Zhenjun about the ancient forbidden technique in Baiyu. Jianyang Zhenjun seems to have known for a long time: "he has sent his disciples to look for it. No matter who the mysterious man is, he will not succeed."After another two days in Yunyi City, Changxing returned to Xiushui mountain again.

 Chapter 465

    "I see! I see! " Zheng Youcai said as he puffed at the corner of his mouth: "it''s easier for you. It hurts!"


    Changxing slapped him heavily and swept away the blockage in his meridians: "you''ll go back to zongmen tomorrow. As for what you said about opening a semicolon in Yunyi City, I don''t agree. It''s an eventful time now. It''s serious to practice first!"


    Zheng Youcai answered, chatted for a while, and then separated.


    In the early morning of the second day, Jianyang Zhenjun arrived, accompanied by Wufeng Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun. Changxing saw that both Jianyang Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun had smiles on their faces. After a little thought, he guessed that it was probably elder martial brother Xiao who had improved!


    Sure enough, at noon, the master and his disciples talked alone. Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile, "you elder martial brother Xiao, he should be about to wake up!"


    "Really Changxing is very happy, and his eyes are shining. He stares at Jianyang Zhenjun: "elder martial brother, when can he wake up?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "it''s hard to say when to wake up, but your elder martial brother is about to have a baby."


    "A baby?" Changxing is puzzled. When she left, she went to see Xiao Yin. Although his injury has improved, it''s still not optimistic. It''s only half a month, and she''s going to have a baby!


    "Well." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded and suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, Shanshan, your spirit beast, suddenly popped out of Xiao Yin''s body. Now she''s hurt a little. I''ll put her in the clan to recover."


    "Shanshan?" Changxing thought a little, then understood: "is it the source of the Pearl? Is yuanlingzhu the one who saved elder martial brother Xiao


    Yuan Lingzhu was carried by Xiao Yin when he was young, and had been refined in his body. This time, Changxing didn''t bring Shanshan out, because Shanshan was still in Yuan Lingzhu. Xiao Yin is injured and in a coma, unable to communicate with yuanlingzhu. Now Shanshan is suddenly ejected from yuanlingzhu. It should be that yuanlingzhu has changed.


    "It''s true that Dongyang''s body has not only recovered, but also improved. After exploring his body as a teacher, I found that the white bead in his Dantian has disappeared." Jianyang Zhenjun already said with a smile: "in a word, you elder martial brother Xiao, he should be OK."


    No matter what the process, the result is really gratifying.


    Changxing also tells Jianyang Zhenjun about the ancient forbidden technique in Baiyu. Jianyang Zhenjun seems to have known for a long time: "he has sent his disciples to look for it. No matter who the mysterious man is, he will not succeed."


    After another two days in Yunyi City, Changxing returned to Xiushui mountain again.


    The evil spirit that envelops Xiushui mountain has disappeared. The disciples of Zixia gate, a temporary settlement outside the town, are actively helping the residents to remove the evil spirit. The residents who have been well cared for have returned to the town.


    In fact, zixiamen plans to move them to other towns because they don''t want to leave. Changxing can''t understand it all the time. But when they see the old house of Meng family, they understand it. Maybe this is the root.


    Changxing pushes the door and enters. Because he has just practiced the Dharma, there is still a lot of breath left in the courtyard. Changxing goes straight to Cuixi Pavilion. The evil spirit has been completely removed, and there is another aura overflowing from the cave. Changxing raises his hand and sets a ban to seal the cave.


    Turning out, the yard is full of weeds and cobwebs under the eaves. Changxing uses the dust cleaning technique while walking, lifting the fallen flowers and trees and removing the disorderly weeds. After the whole house is repaired, Changxing sets up a ban to cover the whole house.


    In the end, the past has passed, and what should be continued should be continued. The past can''t be changed. It''s better to go forward bravely. Changxing suddenly turns around and goes to Xiushui lake.


    Xiushui Lake as in the past, the sunset cover in the lake, half river green, half River golden, breeze blowing, sparkling.


    As soon as Changxing explored, he stepped into the lake.


    The lake is clear, and Changxing has been diving to the bottom of the lake.


    This is not the first time for her to explore Xiushui lake. The bottom of the lake is not big. She can see the whole picture with a glance of Changxing Shenzhi, but she still searches carefully inch by inch.


    After searching all the places, no suspicious places were found. Changxing was about to come out of the water, but suddenly he felt that there was a surge of water. Then he felt that the water around him seemed to have changed. The water was still water, but when his mind went out, he could not see the shore of the lake.


    Long star heart a joy, hurried to the upstream, a stand up out of the water, can''t help slightly stupefied.


    Where is Xiushui mountain!


    At this time, she was standing on a wide lake, where she could not see the edge. In the distance, the green hills were faint, and the wind was blowing, and the rustle of fallen leaves came to her ears.


    This is Jueling Valley! Changxing was so happy that she wanted to go ashore as soon as she jumped. After a distance of less than ten feet, she suddenly fell into the water again. The water splashed all around, which made her choke a lot.


    She forgot that there was no aura here. Her water repellent clothes had failed, and her spiritual power could not be mobilized. Changxing had to swim to the shore. Fortunately, she was not bad at water, but she had already landed in half a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at the familiar and strange environment around, Changxing was excited. She quickly twisted the water on her skirt and ran back to the mountain.


    Back mountain, where the people live in the stockade, where there is the mother of the Holy Lord, where there is spring, where there is TuoliChangxing ran into the stockade in one breath, and the bamboo houses stood still, as if waiting for a traveler to come back, but there was no smoke, no shadow, and only silence.


    "Spring is coming!" Changxing suddenly pushed open a room on the left. The door was wide open, and it was empty except for tables, chairs and benches.


    Changxing quickly ran to another room and pushed away: "Granny Eyre!"


    Her response was still breathtaking silence.


    Changxing ran all over the stockade like crazy, pushed every door open and called everyone. Finally, she sat down on the ground exhausted, no one, no one. Those who had been alive disappeared.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and Changxing suddenly turned back.


    On the road behind him, a man came. He was strong and shabby. He was dressed in animal skins or sacks. Half of his face was covered by his beard. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He only showed a pair of dark eyes and stared at the long star for a moment.


    Not from the stockade.


    "Who are you?" Long Star side asked, side from the ground to get up.


    The man did not speak, his eyes still fixed on the long star.


    Changxing is on the alert for a moment. She has a sharp dagger tied to her calf. Now she has no spiritual power. If you want to fight, you can''t do it with bare hands.


    "You..." The man didn''t seem to speak for a long time. He was hoarse and opened his mouth several times before he continued: "you It''s Jiugu "Aunt?"


    Chang Xing Leng in the local, nine aunt? The Meng family?


    "You are..." After a long time of careful examination, Chang Xing couldn''t recognize it. She called her ninth aunt, who was the "Jia" generation


    "Nine Aunt... " Long star is still thinking, the man has sobbed out: "I It''s Jiating Ah


    Meng Jiating! That little fat man!


    Meng Jiating couldn''t help it any more. He covered his hands and squatted down slowly, crying.


    "Jiating!" Long star also red eyes, squat down to grasp Meng Jiating''s shoulder.


    For a long time, the sky has been dark, two people calm down.


    Changxing wanted to use a fireball skill, but when he made a move, he remembered that he couldn''t use the spirit power.


    Meng Jiating has signaled Changxing to follow him and walk quickly to the mountain outside the stockade.


    There is a cave in the middle of the mountain. Meng Jiating asks Changxing to wait outside the cave. He goes in with ease. After a while, he comes out with a torch.


    Changxing follows Meng Jiating and gets into the cave. There is a short passage. There is a cave about thirty feet wide. There are simple daily necessities in the cave. It should be Meng Jiating''s residence.


    Changxing first gave a general account of his experience in recent decades, and then said, "how can you be here? Slowly, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Meng Jiating''s eyes were red again, but he didn''t cry any more. He just picked up the stick on one side and quickly wrote on the ground.


    After he finished writing one place, he erased it, and then wrote another place, and then erased it. Only by repeating this, can he tell clearly the experience of these decades.


    It turns out that when the skeleton beast attacked the Meng family, it was the third elder brother Changkong who hid him in Xiushui lake. When he came out of the water, he was already here.


    However, the place where he came in at that time was an underground palace. He had been trapped for decades. He came out of the underground palace only a few years ago. The empty houses at the foot of the mountain made him feel scared, and he did not dare to live. He only dared to dig a hole in the middle of the mountain.


    It turns out that this is the case. It''s no wonder that outside friars often enter Jueling Valley, but Meng Jiating doesn''t know it all the time.


    But underground palace? She lived in Jueling Valley for so long, and didn''t know what underground palace was?


    "Where is the underground palace you said?" Long star has asked.


    "Enter No Meng Jiating shakes his head. Changxing has understood through his body language and expression. What he means is that after he comes out, he can''t go in any more.


    It''s strange, but it''s late today, and it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow.


    The next day, at daybreak, Meng Jiating had taken Changxing to the stockade. After entering the stockade, he kept on walking. Changxing suddenly understood where Meng Jiating was going, because there was only one place to go, the residence of the Lord.


    Liansheng was raised by the holy spring spirit. When she was a child, she grew up in this courtyard. She knew every brick and tile here.


    Changxing''s eyes suddenly turned red. In the air, it seemed that there was a slight sigh. Changxing was stiff and murmured: "Holy Mother?"


    Meng Jiating looks at Changxing with puzzled eyes full of questions.


    Changxing shook his head at him, tried to restrain his emotion, and asked, "where is the underground palace you said?"


    Meng Jiating had some doubts, but he didn''t ask. He just took her to the high platform behind the yard.


    There was only one empty seat on the high platform.


    Meng Jiating narrated it with comparison. After a while, Changxing understood that he came out of this high platform.

 Chapter 466

    "Liansheng, do you remember the man named Gu Chengtian?"


    Gu Chengtian?! Changxing did not understand why the Lord mentioned Gu Chengtian at this time, but still nodded hastily: "remember! I remember


    For a long time, but no voice came again, the long star some uneasily called: "Holy Mother?"


    "Gu Chengtian He is the master of Jueling Valley It''s the master we''ve been waiting for... "


    Long star Leng on the spot, master? Does Jueling valley have a master? And Gu Chengtian is the master of Jueling Valley? How could it be? He almost died in Jueling Valley at that time!


    "Since he is the master, why didn''t you notice him when he was in Jueling Valley?"


    "When you took him away, Jueling Valley Just suddenly changed I just know. " The voice of the LORD was weak: "he was It should be that the constitution is covered, so we are not aware of it. "


    It''s possible that, according to the degree of Ming Fazhen Jun''s attention to Gu Chengtian, he will never be allowed to shake around with his body of water spirit. He must have used some means to cover up his body. However, Jueling valley will have something to do with Gu Chengtian, but Changxing never thought of it.


    "Gu Chengtian hasn''t been to Jueling Valley before. Why is he the master here?" Changxing has asked the doubts in his heart.


    For a long time, the voice of the LORD did not ring again, long star tightly holding the armrest of the seat, tentatively called out: "mother of the Lord?"


    In the whole air, there is only the sound of the wind blowing the fallen leaves gently, and the heart of the long star jumps up tightly. Has the Holy Mother dissipated?


    Just when Changxing felt that he would not hear the answer again, the voice of the Lord sounded again: "Liansheng, I There''s no time left. Now I''ll tell you some secrets of Jueling Valley Pass it on to you, and you can understand it yourself. "


    Changxing is full of doubts, but the voice of the Holy Mother is like a dying person. Her anger will dissipate at any time. She really can''t add any more burden to the Holy Mother.


    After waiting for a long time, Changxing suddenly feels a cool breath coming into her body from the armrest of the chair, through her hands, and then through the meridians into the sea of knowledge Maybe it''s the reason that the Holy Mother is about to disappear. The messages received by Changxing include words, pictures and words, which are very confusing and mostly endless fragments.


    This state lasted for less than half a quarter of an hour, and then it suddenly stopped. Changxing could feel that the information had not been transmitted completely, so it suddenly stopped. I was afraid that the Holy Mother had left.


    "Holy Mother!" The long star called out and looked around.


    The Holy Mother said, they dissipated, and they are still in the absolute spirit Valley, but why can''t she see anything? Long star has been stubbornly sitting in the seat, calling again and again, but this time, she is doomed not to wait to answer.


    Gradually, there are tears in my eyes, and they fall down my cheeks. Changxing finally covers his face with his hands and sobs.


    Meng Jiating stood under the high platform, his eyes fixed on the long star for a moment. He could not hide his worry. He did not know who aunt Jiu was talking to, but aunt Jiu''s expression was too sad.


    Changxing''s reaction reminds him of that day decades ago Meng Jiating''s heart began to ache, and he could not help but burst into tears.


    After a while, Changxing stopped her tears and calmed her mind. She couldn''t let herself be immersed in the pain all the time. She still had a lot of things to do.


    Over the years, she has been persistently looking for Jueling valley. She just wants to know what happened to the people in Jueling valley when she didn''t come back in time? Later, I learned from the monk who mistakenly entered Jueling valley that when there was no one here, Changxing''s remorse and guilt almost crushed her.


    Gu Chengtian is the owner of Jueling Valley, but Gu Chengtian obviously doesn''t know this Although this news is full of doubts, it also shows that Jueling Valley is not what she thinks, so it can''t be treated according to the normal rules


    Gu Chengtian is still stranded in the ape world, and he is helpless. Changxing doesn''t want to miss any chance to help him.


    Changxing sits down on his knees and tries to sort out the information he just received. However, he finds that there are so many incomplete information that he has no clue at all. After thinking about it, Changxing decides to find out the information of the underground palace first.


    She has lived in Jueling Valley for such a long time, and has never heard of the underground palace in the valley. Perhaps this secret existence is the place to solve the mystery.


    Soon, Changxing found a way to open the underground palace in a mess of information. She stood up, arranged her dress a little, and walked down the stage.


    Meng Jiating had just recovered from his memory. He saw that Changxing''s eyes were slightly red and swollen, and his face was no longer sad. He quickly took two steps to greet him: "nine, aunt."


    Changxing nodded slightly and said, "let''s go to the underground palace." Then he walked out.


    Meng Jiating is a little puzzled. The exit of the underground palace is on the high platform. Where is aunt Jiu going? Just thinking about whether or not to remind, the long star has said: "Jueling Valley has some ties with me. Don''t worry, just follow me."Meng Jiating nodded his head to keep up with him. He had been trapped here for decades and had not spoken. He was basically aphasic. He spoke very hard and preferred body language.


    Changxing walked along the small path in the stockade, seven around eight around, and gradually came to the edge of the stockade, around a small piece of green bamboo, and suddenly became clear.


    In the endless lotus pond, the breeze blows, a dark green accompanied by light green waves, surging rapidly to the horizon, occasionally showing a few scattered powder, like pearls rolling on a jasper plate.


    Meng Jiating was a little dazed. He had been out of the underground palace for two or three years. He had already turned every place here, but he had never seen this lotus pond.


    Mengjiating and busy back, but found that even just the bamboo forest is gone! Is it forbidden? A cover up? Or transport array? How strange! There''s no aura here. How can there be these?


    "Don''t be surprised, you are not from Jueling valley. You can''t see here without leading." Long star see Meng Jiating doubt, speak to explain.


    Meng Jiating is even more surprised. He is not from Jueling valley. He can''t find it here. Aunt nine can find it here. Is aunt nine from Jueling Valley?


    Changxing looks at the lotus pond. The lotus pond is the residence of the goddess of Jueling valley. In the whole Jueling Valley, she is the only one who can go in and out freely. Even the Holy Mother needs her escort to enter here.


    But at that time, Liansheng didn''t think about why. She just thought it was the privilege of the saint.


    Changxing looked at the lotus pond for a while and turned to the small bamboo house on one side.


    Bamboo house furnishings are very simple, a table and a chair collapsed, are made of bamboo, although after decades, the house is still spotless, equipment is as green as new.


    Changxing walks to the side of the low couch and bends down to reach out for the bamboo couch.


    When the finger touched the bamboo couch, Changxing felt that there were some potholes in the place he touched. He was surprised. He simply moved the table beside the couch away and exposed the whole bamboo couch.


    On the edge of the couch, there are five deep fingerprints. This is the mark left by holding the bamboo couch tightly for a long time and trying to endure pain.


    Changxing only feels sour and astringent in his heart. He closes his eyes and opens them again. He reaches out his hand to touch the five finger print. In those days, Gu Chengtian was lying here


    Seriously injured, he fell into Jueling Valley, which is just like adding insult to injury. Without aura nourishment, his injury is not only not good, but also more serious.


    At that time, he could not even pick up the spoon, but he could make such a deep impression on the bamboo couch. He should be very painful, but when he faced Liansheng, he always had a smile on his face.


    That kind of smile, is to cover up how much pain just forced out of ah However, Liansheng foolishly believes that he really wants to stay in Jueling Valley


    Changxing sighs and stoops to move the bamboo couch. Now she is eager to know what is the connection between Gu Chengtian and Jueling valley.


    Meng Jiating, looking at Changxing''s movements, hurriedly moves forward and lifts the bamboo couch. Changxing gives way to one side. Now she has no spiritual power, but she is reluctant to move the bamboo couch.


    The bamboo couch was moved out of the house by Meng Jiating. The bamboo house became much more spacious. Changxing looked at the ground. The ground and the platform were made of the same kind of bluestone. Changxing carefully counted the number of bluestones, and then pressed three times on one of them.


    Meng Jiating has been staring at the ground, but the ground did not show the entrance of the underground palace as expected.


    Changxing is also a little surprised, she is completely in accordance with the steps, did not do anything wrong? I was about to bend down and observe carefully, but I found that the lotus pond outside suddenly trembled.


    Changxing and mengjiating have already quickly run out of the house, only to see the lotus pond suddenly appeared a channel, straight to the center of the lotus pond.


    The passage is made of bluestone and extends down to the middle of the pond. The passage is very low, but the water in the pond does not overflow the passage.


    Meng Jiating had opened his mouth in surprise.


    This is obviously an array. There is no aura here. How can such an array exist?


    Long star has already stepped on the channel, and Meng Jiating is also in a hurry to keep up.


    Go all the way to the end of the passage, there is a closed stone gate, the long star comes forward, gently push, the stone gate will give out a "creak" a dull sound, slowly open to both sides.


    The stone gate was fully opened, revealing the long passage inside.


    Changxing is about to enter, but Meng Jiating grabs her: "danger Risk. "


    Meng Jiating has been trapped in the underground palace for decades. Although there is no danger from the outside world, there are many organs in the underground palace, and he suffered a lot.


    Chang Xing comforts him with a smile. The place where Meng Jiating is trapped should not be the real underground palace. Besides, even if there is danger in the underground palace, she also believes that the danger will not come to her.


    Since this is Gu Chengtian''s place, she must be safe here.

 Chapter 467

    Chang Xing comforts him with a smile. The place where Meng Jiating is trapped should not be the real underground palace. Besides, even if there is danger in the underground palace, she also believes that the danger will not come to her.


    Since this is Gu Chengtian''s place, she must be safe here.


    The passage is very long. The light can only shine into the place less than three feet away, and then it is dark. On the walls on both sides of the passage, there is a lamp niche every half a foot, in which a small lamp is placed, but the lamp is off.


    Meng Jiating wanted to light a torch first, but Changxing shook his head: "no! Just follow me. "


    After that, he strided into the underground palace. Sure enough, as the long star entered, the small lamp in the niche suddenly lit up. Meng Jiating stood at the door in surprise. After a while, he regained his mind and quickly followed him.


    Along the passage, Changxing finally came to a stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is about three feet square. There is nothing in it, but a transparent light blue water droplet floating in mid air.


    When you see the water drop, the pupil of the long star suddenly shrinks.


    She is too familiar with the water drop.


    When she was not yet in shape, for a long time, there was only him and her in the world.


    He is the first drop of original water in chaos.


    She is the first ray of purple in the beginning of the world.


    They coexist with each other, feed each other, and grow stronger If nothing happened later, they must be travelling in the sky at this time


    Changxing reaches out his hand and touches the water drop gently. The water drop seems to have an induction and rubs Changxing''s finger intimately.


    At that time, Gu Chengtian took shape before her, and she took shape later.


    As long as they cultivate their wisdom and transform into immortal bodies, and then go through the calamity of thunder, they can live as long as heaven and rank among the real immortals. But if they can''t withstand the calamity of thunder, they will disappear and never exist again.


    Gu Chengtian, who has experienced the thunder disaster, is worried that she can''t bear the thunder disaster. He helps her find Binhai sand to resist it. However, he is injured because of it. His cultivation is backward, and he can''t even keep human form.


    If there was no seashore sand to resist, she would not be able to withstand the thunder. She gritted her teeth and insisted, and finally survived the nine thunders. Unexpectedly, the bad luck came.


    At that time, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her finger, so she could only let the dark night demon seal her in the Shura sword


    However, Gu Chengtian did not participate in the war between gods and demons. Why did his noumenon appear in Jueling Valley? Why was Jueling valley near Huayan?


    Changxing takes back his thoughts and combs up the information again, but he doesn''t find anything useful, so he has to focus on the water drop again.


    Maybe the answer is here?


    But she can''t use Reiki The long star stares at the water drop for a long time, then sits down cross legged, converges the divine consciousness into a line, and gently touches the water drop.


    As soon as the consciousness of the long star touches the water drop, the consciousness is suddenly pulled into a space.


    The long star stood in the void, surrounded by the slowly flowing nebula. She looked around, but suddenly saw a bright star in the distance.


    The stars are so fast that they can''t stop until the long star is near, and then they burst open to form a light curtain:


    a dark world appears in the light curtain.


    "Tick There was the sound of water dripping down.


    With the sound of water droplets, a clear spring suddenly appeared in the light curtain. There was a purple mist on the spring. The mist kept puffing and puffing. For a long time, it condensed into a drop of water and fell into the spring below.


    As soon as the water drops enter the spring, the calm water surface will be boiling, with tiny water spray rising. The water spray keeps shaking, gradually forming a mist and rising upward. But for a moment, the mist will merge into the purple mist. The purple mist seems very comfortable and can''t help stretching


    Changxing already knows these pictures. After she came out of the ape world, she recalled everything in the past when she lost her spirit. Now, what she sees is Gu Chengtian''s memory.


    Lightning and thunder were already on the light curtain, and several thunder came down from the sky. The spring suddenly turned into a transparent light blue water drop.


    The water dripping into a young man in white, handsome young face, temperament Gao Hua indifferent.


    Changxing stretched out his hand across the void and described the young man''s eyebrows and eyes.


    The picture flashed again and again, and the long star watched quietly.


    In order to get the beach sand, the boy was not afraid of the fierce animals around him. Even though he vomited blood and couldn''t even fight, he still refused to let go of the beach sand


    He stumbled back and only had time to cover the coastal sand on the purple mist. He could no longer hold on to the original shape. He would have to recuperate for at least a few years


    The boy finally recovered, only to find that the people he was waiting for had never come back. He searched all over the world, but there was no message from her.


    On this day, the boy came to fuyushan, just as the gods and demons were fighting.


    They are spiritual creatures and belong to the spirit clan. The spirit clan naturally pursues peace and freedom, and is most tired of war and killing. Seeing this scene, the young man is about to leave, but he vaguely feels her breath. He is not surprised, so he quietly turns into a cloud and floats in the air to search carefully.When the two armies were fighting, the war was imminent. The young man''s eyes moved from the protoss soldiers to the demon army. One by one, he saw her, but he couldn''t see her.


    At last, the two sides started a war. The evil spirit surged. The rosy clouds in the West sky were dark, and the black clouds splashed in the sky, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The young white cloud couldn''t bear the power, so he had to shrink his figure a little bit, recover himself and hide in the black cloud.


    The gods and the demon army have been fighting together. For a moment, the sand and rocks are flying, the dark clouds are blocking the sun, the lightning and thunder are thundering, and the sky and the earth turn pale.


    The young man was very anxious. He couldn''t help thinking about why she was here. All he knew was that she was here and he had to find her.


    Finally, he found out that she was trapped in the big black knife! He''s gone fast to the sword!


    But the sword light, sword shadow and magic all around him blocked his speed. How could he catch his own life easily before he rescued her?


    The water drop is struggling to survive in the crevice. Fortunately, the two sides who are fighting don''t care about the little water drop. He just wants to avoid it and not be affected by the fight.


    Finally, he entered the center of the confrontation, and leaned over to the two men who were fighting. Just as he was about to get into the body of the dark night demon king, he suddenly changed his life!


    Swords collide!


    All over the sky, people can''t open their eyes. The purple light breaks into tens of millions of pieces in an instant, just like the gorgeous fireworks burst out, and the stars fall like rain.


    The water drops have rushed to the falling purple light regardless of everything.


    The sword Qi and magic fell on the water drop and cut him into tiny drops of water. He didn''t care about himself, but quickly protected the biggest bunch of purple light and hugged her to fall together.


    At this time, because of this sudden disaster, the boundary of Huayan kingdom was almost broken, and there were loopholes everywhere. Water droplets wrapped in purple awn passed through a loophole, and when they were about to enter Huayan Kingdom, a huge meteorite appeared and hit Huayan Kingdom, which immediately brought a huge wave of air.


    Affected by this wave, they did not fully enter the Huayan realm, but stopped in a gray area on the surface of the Huayan realm.


    There is chaos, no heaven and earth, no all things, no aura, no belonging to any realm.


    At this time, the water drops had shrunk by nearly one third of their volume. He endured the pain and tried to integrate himself into the gray area, split the chaos, propped up the heaven and earth, planted trees, and even created human beings


    Long star is already full of tears.


    Jueling Valley is Gu Chengtian''s last heaven and earth. Later, she left, but he was trapped here forever.


    Meng Jiating looked at the long star sitting in the stone room, anxious.


    He didn''t know why aunt Jiu was full of tears. He had called several times, but aunt Jiu didn''t answer. It seemed that she was out of her mind, and he didn''t dare to touch her at will.


    The long star has slowly opened its eyes.


    Meng Jiating was overjoyed: "aunt nine!"


    Changxing felt very tired. She waved her hand slightly to show Meng Jiating not to speak. She was about to meditate with her eyes closed, but suddenly she felt pain in her chest!


    Seems to have a hand, is grabbing her heart, pulling hard drag, straight pain of the long star crawling on the ground, curled up into a ball!


    Gu Chengtian! It''s Gu Chengtian! His life is in danger!


    "Aunt nine!" Meng Jiating was shocked and went forward to help Changxing up, only to find that the breath of Changxing was so weak that there was almost no air!


    Bingyan and Xiaoqing in Dantian are aware that Changxing is wrong for the first time, but there is no aura here. They are trapped in Changxing and can''t go out at all.


    Xiaoqing thought a little, and quickly said to Bingyan: "you should keep in Dantian, no matter what happens, you should keep Dantian, I''ll protect Changxing heart!"


    At the end of the speech, it had turned into a bluish blue mist and disappeared.


    Bingyan put away his worry and fear, and sat down next to Jindan of Changxing. On his small face, he was never as firm as today: sister Xiaoqing was right. Dantian is the foundation of a monk. As long as you keep Dantian, your sister will be OK.


    In the ring of spirit beast, Baiyu has jumped up: "Gu Chengtian, a boy, has no accident in the morning, and no accident in the evening. As soon as Changxing enters Jueling Valley, you will have an accident. There is no spiritual power to protect your body. Isn''t this to hurt Changxing alive?"


    As Bai Yu said, he suddenly became excited: "isn''t this guy going to hang up? If he hangs up, Changxing will also hang up. It''s over, it''s over, we''ll be trapped here No, no, I have to find a way out! "


    Changxing''s spirit beast ring is never closed. This time it is closed automatically because of the sudden change of surrounding spirit environment when it enters Jueling valley. It must be opened by the owner before it can be opened again.


    "If you can''t be soft, you have to be hard!" As Bai Yu said this, he raised his front paw and saw a large number of magic weapons suddenly appear on the ground. These are all his collections over the years, and even Changxing didn''t know.


    Bai Yu''s big claw scratched a few times in the magic weapon pile, picked out a steel cone like magic weapon, looked at the surrounding space, calculated the next position silently, chose a place where the prohibition was relatively weak, raised the steel cone and stabbed it down.

 Chapter 468

    PS: there are some changes in this chapter.


    The water dripping into a young man in white, handsome young face, temperament Gao Hua indifferent.


    Changxing stretched out his hand across the void and described the young man''s eyebrows and eyes.


    The picture flashed again and again, and the long star watched quietly.


    In order to get the beach sand, the boy was not afraid of the fierce animals around him. Even though he vomited blood and couldn''t even fight, he still refused to let go of the beach sand


    He stumbled back and only had time to cover the coastal sand on the purple mist. He could no longer hold on to the original shape. He would have to recuperate for at least a few years


    The boy finally recovered, only to find that the people he was waiting for had never come back. He searched all over the world, but there was no message from her.


    On this day, the boy came to fuyushan, just as the gods and demons were fighting.


    They are spiritual creatures and belong to the spirit clan. The spirit clan naturally pursues peace and freedom, and is most tired of war and killing. Seeing this scene, the young man is about to leave, but he vaguely feels her breath. He is not surprised, so he quietly turns into a cloud and floats in the air to search carefully.


    When the two armies were fighting, the war was imminent. The young man''s eyes moved from the protoss soldiers to the demon army. One by one, he saw her, but he couldn''t see her.


    At last, the two sides started a war. The evil spirit surged. The rosy clouds in the West sky were dark, and the black clouds splashed in the sky, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The young white cloud couldn''t bear the power, so he had to shrink his figure a little bit, recover himself and hide in the black cloud.


    The gods and the demon army have been fighting together. For a moment, the sand and rocks are flying, the dark clouds are blocking the sun, the lightning and thunder are thundering, and the sky and the earth turn pale.


    The young man was very anxious. He couldn''t help thinking about why she was here. All he knew was that she was here and he had to find her.


    Finally, he found out that she was trapped in the big black knife! He''s gone fast to the sword!


    But the sword light, sword shadow and magic all around him blocked his speed. How could he catch his own life easily before he rescued her?


    The water drop is struggling to survive in the crevice. Fortunately, the two sides who are fighting don''t care about the little water drop. He just wants to avoid it and not be affected by the fight.


    Finally, he entered the center of the confrontation, and leaned over to the two men who were fighting. Just as he was about to get into the body of the dark night demon king, he suddenly changed his life!


    Swords collide!


    All over the sky, people can''t open their eyes. The purple light breaks into tens of millions of pieces in an instant, just like the gorgeous fireworks burst out, and the stars fall like rain.


    The water drops have rushed to the falling purple light regardless of everything.


    The sword Qi and magic fell on the water drop and cut him into tiny drops of water. He didn''t care about himself, but quickly protected the biggest bunch of purple light and hugged her to fall together.


    At this time, because of this sudden disaster, the boundary of Huayan kingdom was almost broken, and there were loopholes everywhere. Water droplets wrapped in purple awn passed through a loophole, and when they were about to enter Huayan Kingdom, a huge meteorite appeared and smashed over Huayan kingdom.


    Affected by the storm, they did not completely enter the Huayan realm, but stopped in a gray area on the surface of the Huayan realm.


    There is chaos, no heaven and earth, no all things, no aura, no belonging to any realm.


    At this time, the water drops had shrunk by nearly one third of their volume. He endured the pain and tried to integrate himself into the gray area, split the chaos, propped up the heaven and earth, planted trees, and even created human beings


    Long star is already full of tears.


    Jueling Valley is Gu Chengtian''s last heaven and earth. Later, she left, but he was trapped here forever.


    Meng Jiating looked at the long star sitting in the stone room, anxious.


    He didn''t know why aunt Jiu was full of tears. He had called several times, but aunt Jiu didn''t answer. It seemed that she was out of her mind, and he didn''t dare to touch her at will.


    The long star has slowly opened its eyes.


    Meng Jiating was overjoyed: "aunt nine!"


    Changxing felt very tired. She waved her hand slightly to show Meng Jiating not to speak. She was about to meditate with her eyes closed, but suddenly she felt pain in her chest!


    Seems to have a hand, is grabbing her heart, pulling hard drag, straight pain of the long star crawling on the ground, curled up into a ball!


    Gu Chengtian! It''s Gu Chengtian! His life is in danger!


    "Aunt nine!" Meng Jiating was shocked and went forward to help Changxing up, only to find that the breath of Changxing was so weak that there was almost no air!


    Bingyan and Xiaoqing in Dantian are aware that Changxing is wrong for the first time, but there is no aura here. They are trapped in Changxing and can''t go out at all.


    Xiaoqing thought a little, and quickly said to Bingyan: "you should keep in Dantian, no matter what happens, you should keep Dantian, I''ll protect Changxing heart!"


    At the end of the speech, it had turned into a bluish blue mist and disappeared.


    Bingyan put away his worry and fear, and sat down next to Jindan of Changxing. On his small face, he was never as firm as today: sister Xiaoqing was right. Dantian is the foundation of a monk. As long as you keep Dantian, your sister will be OK.In the ring of spirit beast, Baiyu has jumped up: "Gu Chengtian, a boy, has no accident in the morning, and no accident in the evening. As soon as Changxing enters Jueling Valley, you will have an accident. There is no spiritual power to protect your body. Isn''t this to hurt Changxing alive?"


    As Bai Yu said, he suddenly became excited: "isn''t this guy going to hang up? If he hangs up, Changxing will also hang up. It''s over, it''s over, we''ll be trapped here No, no, I have to find a way out! "


    Changxing''s spirit beast ring is never closed. This time it is closed automatically because of the sudden change of surrounding spirit environment when it enters Jueling valley. It must be opened by the owner before it can be opened again.


    "If you can''t be soft, you have to be hard!" As Bai Yu said this, he suddenly raised his front paw and saw a large number of magic weapons on the ground. They were all collected by him over the years, and even Changxing didn''t know.


    Bai Yu''s big claw scratched a few times in the magic weapon pile, picked out a steel cone like magic weapon, looked at the surrounding space, calculated the next position silently, chose a place where the prohibition was relatively weak, raised the steel cone and stabbed it down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Yuzheng was sweating hard to wave the steel cone, trying to break through the spirit beast ring. The sudden sound behind him scared him to death!


    Looking back, Chu Wang didn''t know when he was standing behind him and was looking at him curiously.


    "Don''t look! Help quickly "Can''t you feel the danger of the long star?" Baiyu said repeatedly


    "I feel it..." Chu Wang''s injury healed half a year ago.


    Just during the healing period, the master gave him a lot of good pills, which made him break through the barrier that has been difficult to break through. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to consolidate it, but just now a strong sense of crisis hit him, which disturbed him, so he had to finish quickly, but he found that Baiyu was digging a hole!


    Bai Yu''s cultivation was low. After a long time, he was so tired that he froth in his mouth. His tongue was two feet long and he was breathing heavily. When he looked up and saw Chu Wang standing there, he couldn''t help saying, "you are a fool! Break the animal ring quickly


    Chu Wang didn''t speak, but he pulled Bai Yu out. Bai Yu looked at Chu Wang in surprise: "OK! You are good at it! Dare to drag you, uncle Bai... "


    Words haven''t finished, see Chu to hope to have already stretched out a hand, press toward a wall surface of his behind.


    With a flash of light, Baiyu has been rolling out.


    Chu looked at the angle of the robe and hurriedly followed.


    He once experienced the sealing of the spirit beast ring. At that time, he came out of the ape world. The aura environment suddenly changed, and the spirit beast ring was sealed automatically. However, after that time, he took heart and installed a spare device in the spirit beast ring, just in case. Unexpectedly, he used it.


    Bai Yu fell down. However, this time, he didn''t care to scold Chu Wang. He got up and ran to Changxing. He waved Meng Jiating to one side with one paw and stretched his paw to Changxing''s wrist.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Xiaoqing protected her heart, otherwise it would really hang up!"


    "And now what?" Chu Wang sensed that there was no aura around him, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "I can only ask Gu Chengtian to hold on. Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    "What''s this?" Chu Wang suddenly pointed to the drop of water floating in the air and asked.


    Bai Yu found out that this is a stone chamber,


    the world of ape man.


    The scene of the sparse tableland is like a dim yellow day for thousands of years.


    But today, in the Yellow mist, there is more splendor.


    The ice coffin was always quiet and trembling, and the runes around the ice coffin were shining from time to time.


    In the dark ice coffin.


    Gu Chengtian clenched his teeth to support him, and blood gushed out of his mouth and nose.


    After years of unremitting efforts, he has split the spirit of the Taoist priest into two pieces. He wanted to break them one by one, but he underestimated the ruthlessness of the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest detonated half of the spirits.


    His body, unable to bear the power, was completely out of order. If there was no ice coffin, he would die immediately.


    However, even if there is an ice coffin, it won''t last long. Most of the prohibitions set in his body have been destroyed, and there is nothing he can do


    The Taoist priest''s proud voice exploded in his sea of knowledge: "boy! You think you can control me with your ability! "


    "Now your body is full of holes, and your spirit is cut into pieces by me! I can''t bear to give up even though I am in such pain. I admire you


    The voice of the Taoist priest was as cold as a poisoned knife: "you didn''t have to suffer from this pain after listening to my arrangement!"


    Gu Chengtian can''t hear it any more. All his perception is only a vague shadow.


    in the dark, tears fall from the corner of his eyes. Changxing, I can''t do it. I can''t do what I promised you

 Chapter 469

    Long star slowly sat up straight body, her heart pain is slowly disappearing.


    Gu Chengtian, he should survive! Changxing reached out and stroked his chest. He suppressed his excitement. At the next moment, he quickly stood up and said, "let''s leave here first."


    Jueling Valley is an independent space maintained by the water of origin with more than half of its mana. Now the water of origin is gone. I''m afraid the space is unstable.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Bai Yu was a little surprised: "you just suffered such a big crime, you''d better have a rest and wait for your body to recover..."


    His voice did not fall, but vaguely aware that a very slight tremor came from the ground, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a loud voice: "go! step on it! It''s going to collapse


    Chu Wang and others also noticed that they had already moved one after another and rushed out quickly.


    They almost ran out of the collapsed passage, all the way out of the lotus pond, and ran to the side of the bamboo house. A few of them were still looking at the lotus pond behind them.


    Out of sight of the lotus pond, the green lotus leaves turned gray one after another, and came like a wave from far to near. But in an instant, the lotus pond withered, decayed, dried up, and then turned into vermicelli


    It''s not just the lotus pond. The surrounding environment is not much better than the lotus pond.


    The original green hills have turned into smoke and clouds, the houses and villages have turned into dust, the blue sky above them has disappeared, and even the ground beneath them has become nothingness. Everything around them has lost its color and shape at the speed of naked eyes, and gradually becomes a gray fog


    The whole world, now only this small bamboo house, still reluctantly insist, people have to retreat to the bamboo house.


    Baiyu looks at the changes around him with a frightened face. Is this like the collapse of space caused by a sudden loss of energy?


    "The source of energy here is actually the original drop of water just now?" Baiyu turns to look at Changxing in a hurry.


    Changxing nodded.


    Looking at Changxing''s calm face and not surprised at all, Baiyu was even more surprised: "you already know?"


    "Well." Changxing nodded again.


    Baiyu suddenly pointed to Changxing and said angrily, "you already know! Why don''t you remind me? " If he had known that, he would not have come up with such a bad idea! It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    "What are you doing so loud?" Chu Wang really can''t go down and says.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Can''t I get angry?" Bai Yu''s eyes widened, and he had the momentum to work hard. At this point, Bai Yu also knew that it was useless to say more, but the breath in his chest was hard to swallow. He thought Changxing was the most trusted person. Unexpectedly, she concealed him!


    "How can the master talk when he is in pain like that?" Chu Wang is a little angry. Although they usually listen to Bai Yu, he thinks that Bai Yu is wrong. As a spirit beast, he should obey his master''s will completely!


    Looking at the two swordsmen, Chang Xing sighed and said, "you all shut up and sit down."


    Chang Xing''s eyes turned from Meng Jiating to Chu Wang and then to Bai Yu: "sorry, I didn''t think about your safety just now."


    "You can not accept my apology, you can blame me, blame me, I agree." Say, long star''s voice has become firm: "but even if come again, I will still choose to save him."


    "I said I would not let you save it?" Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you''re going to tell me. I can think of other ways to do both!" As Bai Yu said, he pointed out the window again: "what should I do now?"?! Ah? The boy is OK. What are we going to do? "


    "I didn''t think so much at that time..." Changxing''s face suddenly became sad, and the water in his eyes loomed: "I feel so painful, he must die of pain, how can I watch him suffer? Baiyu, I can''t do it. "


    Baiyu thinks of Miaoyin queen. If she is in trouble, she will be desperate to save her. Changxing is reasonable to do so, but she is hypocritical.


    Bai Yu''s anger suddenly disappears. He sighs and is about to speak, but he is suddenly knocked down by Meng Jiating on one side. Before he can react, Meng Jiating''s fist falls down. Where is the loser in Bai Yu''s heart? Without saying a word, he swings his paw to fight back.


    Changxing and Chu Wang were shocked by this sudden scene. They rushed forward to pull a fight. Fortunately, there was no aura here. They were just black and blue and ugly, but they didn''t get hurt.


    "What are you crazy about?" Bai Yu rubbed her black eyes and cried angrily.


    Meng Jiating didn''t know what happened. So far, the most confused person in the audience should be him. He didn''t know what happened from beginning to end. It was because he saw Changxing was about to cry.


    Meng Jiating knows how stubborn Changxing is. When she was a child, no matter how much she was bullied or how much she suffered, she never cried. Today, she was told by a spirit beast that she cried! He was angry in his heart. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. He just jumped up and beat him down.


    Meng Jiating rubs the blood from the corner of his lips and stares at Bai Yu coldly: "I, Jiu Gu, Gu, when I was young, I was bullied by others, but I didn''t, I had, I shed tears!"Meng Jiating is anxious and angry. He basically jumps out word by word. When he understands the reason for his action, Changxing can''t laugh or cry.


    When she was a child, Meng Jiating always bullied her. Unexpectedly, when she grew up, she felt like a "mother''s family". Changxing was warm in her heart, but she didn''t plan to explain to Meng Jiating. She just said, "it''s a long story. It''s not what you think."


    Meng Jiating looks at Changxing in bewilderment. How can she listen to Aunt nine? She seems to have done something wrong?


    Bai Yu gives Meng Jiating a gloomy look. Changxing is sorry for Gu Chengtian! It''s none of his business! Get it! Today, I blame myself for being cheap. I can''t blame others for this fight. I really asked for it! Bai Yu was stunned for a moment. He just went to the corner of the room, hugged his head with his big paw, and fell asleep.


    "Now, what are we going to do?" Chu Wang sees the atmosphere is really some dull, can''t help but make a voice to ask a way.


    Bai Yu Ai replied, "don''t ask me! I can''t help it! "


    Chu had no choice but to look at the long star.


    Changxing is wandering in the bamboo house. The material of the bamboo house is nothing special, but why does it not dissipate? Is there any mechanism here? Long star lying on the ground, knocking, looking all over the place, also did not find any organ, had to go to the door.


    Outside the bamboo house, there is a chaotic space. There is no heaven and earth, only a gray fog. Their bamboo house floats in the fog. She grabs the doorframe with one hand and tries to lean out. Eh? Buoyancy?


    Chu Wang and Meng Jiating have been paying attention to the movement of Changxing. Seeing that she almost poked her whole body out, they are worried and quickly reach out to hold her.


    Changxing returns to the bamboo house and sits silently in meditation.


    Her mind had seen all the memories of the water of origin, and knew that this place was actually Hua Yan Jie, but it was a little close to the outer layer. It was between the outer and inner boundary of Hua Yan Jie. As long as they broke through the inner boundary, they could go back.


    Now, we need to find out which direction is the inner boundary? In order to avoid the wrong direction, find the void, that is a dead end.


    Changxing thinks for a while, and communicates with Xiaoqing in Dantian.


    After listening to Changxing''s question, Xiaoqing thought for a while and said, "I can have a try."


    "You mean, you can find direction?" Changxing has some surprises.


    "Almost." Xiaoqing nodded: "but this needs repeated trials to be finally determined, and I need your help."


    "What can I do for you? You can say it. "


    "I can''t get out now. I can''t observe. I need to enter your sea of knowledge and borrow your eyes."


    "Borrow my eyes?" The long star thinks a little, nods a way: "good."


    "But even if we find the inner boundary, we don''t have the power to split it. What will we do then?" Xiaoqing is still worried.


    Changxing blinked with a smile: "in fact, although the power of Tianlei in my body is a little sluggish, it should be no problem to split Tianlei out."


    "Really?" Xiaoqing was very happy: "this method is feasible! That''s it! "


    After getting Xiaoqing''s approval, Changxing straightened out the whole plan again. Then she coughed softly, looked at several people in the room and said, "I have a way to go back."


    Bai Yu''s body is stiff, but he is still lying on his stomach. Chu Wang and Meng Jiating look at Chang Xing happily.


    Changxing announced the way he thought of. Chu Wang and Meng Jiating naturally had no objection. Baiyu raised his head and said, "you know, if the direction is wrong, we will enter the void..."


    "I''ve asked Xiaoqing, she can measure the direction."


    "How do we get there? There''s no shop in front of the village, and there''s no spirit here. "


    Changxing smiles and says confidently, "it depends on your cooperation ability." Long star said to see a circle of people, pointed to the window outside: "this outside the breath, I just tried, buoyancy."


    They all looked out of the window, and Chang Xing said, "we are just four people. We can hold the four corners of the bamboo house and push the bamboo house forward like a duck water."


    Chu Wang nodded: "I agree." Bamboo house is their only foothold. Naturally, they can''t discard it at will, but bamboo house has no power, and now they can only use this method.


    Meng Jiating naturally agreed.


    We all focus on Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was slightly embarrassed and said, "I agree."


    "All agree, that''s good." Chang Xing said with a smile, "let''s try now. Chu Wang and I are in the front, and you two are in the back."


    Everyone took action one after another. After a while, they were in their places. At the command of Changxing, the four of them rowed their arms and pedaled their legs at the same time.


    Although the action is a little funny, but with concerted efforts, the bamboo house "Hua" ground for a while, ran forward more than half Zhang!

 Chapter 470

    All the people were happy. For a moment, they were in high spirits. In less than an hour, they walked three or four miles.


    However, in the end, there is no spiritual power to protect the body. There is no difference between practitioners and mortals. After two hours, they are all tired. Changxing orders us to have a rest. Then we hold the door and window and climb back to the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Baiyu collapsed on the ground with no image: "it''s only in the monkey years that we can reach the inner boundary!"


    Changxing also sat against the wall at will, wiping his sweat and saying: "it''s time to experience Yugong moving mountains. It''s also very important for monks to practice and cultivate their mind. If they can stand such loneliness and boredom, what else can''t be insisted on in this world."


    When Chu Wang and Meng Jiating heard the speech, they were all thoughtful. Bai Yu hummed twice, but they didn''t complain any more.


    People work together and repeat the same action day by day. From the beginning, they can''t bear it, to the later, they get used to it. The estrangement between them gradually disappears, and the tacit understanding goes up in a straight line.


    Changxing has always been very curious. There is no reason for the bamboo house to disappear, so she always takes advantage of the time to explore. After several times, she finally finds out the reason.


    In the base of the bamboo house, we found traces of shards of Shura knives. There were three pieces in total.


    This discovery surprised Changxing, but the three pieces were hidden in the base of the bamboo house, and their breath was almost completely covered.


    Changxing is afraid to take out the debris rashly, and the bamboo house will collapse. He plans to take the debris away at the inner border.


    A year passed in a hurry and finally reached the edge of the inner border.


    Through the boundary, the scenery in the boundary can be seen, and everyone can''t hide their excitement. Changxing takes out three pieces of Shura knife from the base of the bamboo house. When the last piece is taken out, the bamboo house turns into powder and disappears.


    If Changxing wants to split the thunder, he will naturally stay at the end, but they don''t know whether the outside world is safe or not. Therefore, they finally decide that Chu Wang, the highest cultivator, will take the lead. There is a contractual relationship between him and Changxing. If Chu Wang is in danger, Changxing will naturally feel it.


    Changxing slowly adjusts his breath and accumulates the power of thunder in his body. After a while, he raises his hand and splits out a thunder!


    The sky thunder hits on the boundary, and immediately penetrates the boundary. According to the previous agreement, Chu Wang jumps and follows the sky thunder to get out.


    After waiting for a moment, Changxing feels it carefully, but he doesn''t receive Chu Wang''s warning. Then he splits out two more thunders, and Baiyu and Meng Jiating get out.


    At the end of the thunder, Changxing rushes out quickly. The sudden aura envelops the whole body and enters the world of Huayan. Although I don''t know where it is, the aura environment is Huayan!


    Changxing finally showed a smile: "finally back!"


    Chu Wang and Bai Yu are also very happy, but the most excited one is Meng Jiating. He looks around, and his face is still full of joy. Tears have poured up. He covers his face with his hands and cries bitterly.


    Bai Yu and Chu Wang look at each other and return to the spirit beast ring.


    Chang Xing didn''t disturb Meng Jiating either. He just poked out his divine sense and observed the surrounding environment. For a moment, he confirmed that it was in xihuazhou, not far from Feixian moat.


    After a long time, Meng Jiating stopped tears and said to Changxing with red eyes: "aunt nine, when my third uncle hid me in Xiushui lake, he told me to carry forward the Meng family."


    A year later, Meng Jiating''s function of speaking has basically recovered. He looks at Changxing with longing and determination: "aunt nine, I want to go back to Xiushui mountain."


    "Xiushui mountain has a general aura. Why don''t you follow me to taiqingmen."


    Meng Jiating''s double spirit roots have good aptitude. They are trapped in Jueling Valley and have advanced to build the foundation. In the past 40 years, their cultivation has been stagnant and even retrogressed. But this is not a big problem. Under the aura environment of inner peak of Taiqing gate, they will soon recover.


    Meng Jiating was very determined: "Jiating''s intention has been decided. Thank you, aunt nine!"


    He can''t forget that uncle Ba and uncle San tried their best to send him out, just to protect the blood of the Meng family. Xiushui mountain is his root.


    Changxing didn''t want to. He said with a smile, "this is xihuazhou. I''ll go back with you and see your fifth aunt by the way."


    With that, Changxing has offered sacrifices to Baiyun and takes Meng Jiating to Xiushui mountain. At the same time, he sends a message to Meng Changhong.


    In a year, Xiushui town has recovered a lot, many closed shops have reopened, and pedestrians have begun to stream in the streets. Although it has not recovered its prosperity in the past heyday, it has also prospered and regained its vitality.


    Changxing was a little surprised. He walked around at will and bought some things. He had already found out. Since that incident, Yunyi city had a new city leader. He took good care of Xiushui town. He specially came to open the altar to remove the obstacles and chose a place in the town to build Sanqing Hall.


    Looking at the common people around, Chang Xing admires the master of Yunyi city and Zixia gate.


    Out of town, they go straight up the mountain. Xiushui mountain is as beautiful and smart as it used to be. Xiushui lake is still sparkling, but the light aura on the lake is gone.


    They stood by the lake for a long time before they went to the Meng family.Unexpectedly, several people were waiting at the gate of Meng''s house, including Changhong, Cheng Qian, ChangLei, Lu Che, Xu an and Li Ping''an.


    They took the mission of the sect and wanted to go to the secular world. Changhong was very happy when she received the message. She wanted to come with Cheng Qian. When Xu an heard about it, she also wanted to meet Changxing. A total of six people went to three places. Lu Che thought that she was also the son-in-law of the Meng family. Since the accident of the Meng family, he and ChangLei have never been here. This time, she just went to have a look and six people came together.


    Meng Jiating had been pleasantly surprised and called, "aunt five! Aunt ten


    Changhong looked at Meng Jiating, who was obviously old. Her eyes suddenly turned red: "Jiating!"


    Changxing is also very happy to see Xu an and others. She smiles and greets the people. Although ChangLei is not worried, she is still restrained. Changxing doesn''t care about her either. She raises her hand to remove the boundary of the Meng family and invite them in.


    Cheng Qian''s recovery is good, and he has recovered the appearance of a young man in the Qing Dynasty. He has successfully built the foundation again. After a little exploration of Changxing''s divine sense, he finds that his breath is solid, and there is no hidden damage in his channels. He is very happy for him.


    Lu Che has advanced to the golden elixir. In the middle stage of ChangLei''s foundation construction, and in the later stage of Changhong''s foundation construction, Li Ping''an and Xu an have both completed their foundation construction.


    Because Changxing had been renovated before, the Meng family was not too bad. After entering the main hall, Changxing took out Lingcha and Lingquan water from the storage bag and went to the back hall to cook tea.


    Although Meng Changxing and Gu Chengtian have not yet formed a bond, Xu an has already acquiesced that Changxing is a teacher''s mother. Seeing that Changxing is going to cook tea, he quickly gets up and says, "let me go."


    Meng ChangLei snorted: "flatterer!" Lu Che glanced at Chang Lei. Although his face was mild, his eyes were full of warning.


    Xu an did not seem to hear the general, face unchanged, long star has said with a smile: "you are a guest, where need labor you?"


    Voice has not yet fallen, Chu Wang has been out of the ring of spirit beast, from the hands of Changxing took tea and water: "I go."


    Changxing is a little surprised. Can Chu Wang cook tea?


    Almost at the same time, Xiaoqing also showed her figure and said with a smile, "yes, how can we work for the guests? Let us have it." Said, already pushed Chu to look out of the door.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, I''ll help you burn the fire!" There was a little whirlwind, and the ice flame came out.


    Changxing just thought that Bingyan wanted to go out to play, but he didn''t stop it. He also asked everyone to sit down with a smile, but he didn''t speak. Baiyu also came out of the ring of spirit beast, dressed in the glittering armor, and swaggered out of the hall: "I''ll go, too."


    Everyone is a little dazed. Whether it''s a spirit beast or a spirit thing, it''s all transformed into a broken cloud beast. The armor it wears is also a rare treasure in the world


    This is absolutely intentional! Chang Xing scolded Bai Yu and laughed awkwardly: "they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are excited, ha ha."


    Changhong has already said with a smile: "only sister Jiu has the financial resources to make armor for the spirit beast with gold crystal!"


    "It''s all from the elders." Long star a smile, hastily diverge topic: "you gather together today, pour is very coincidental."


    "Where? We have taken the mission of the sect and are going to the secular world." Changhong has answered.


    "Secular world?" Hearing this, Changxing was curious: "practitioners seldom set foot in the secular world. How can they die in the secular world?"


    Changhong takes a look at Lu Che and sees that Lu Che nods slightly. Then he says, "it''s said that there are low-level monsters in the secular world hurting people."


    Changxing can''t help frowning. Since it''s said that it''s a monster, it''s from Xiuzhen world. Huayan world is a common world. There is a boundary between secular world and Xiuzhen world. How can a monster get out of the boundary?


    "Did a monk do it secretly?" The long Star asked the doubts in his heart.


    Lu Che had already nodded his head and said: "the elders in the gate were so suspicious that they sent us down the mountain to check."


    They have just come down the mountain and haven''t explored yet. Naturally, they don''t know the situation, and Changxing doesn''t care about it any more. They talk about other things that happened in Xiuzhen world in this year.


    In the back hall, Xiaoqing looks at Bingyan and Baiyu and says with a smile, "what are you two going to do? Chu Wang and I are encouraged to come out and supervise the work in person! "


    "Nothing. I just can''t stand some people!" Bai Yu snorted and suddenly threw out a package of things and said, "go down to the tea for the boy surnamed Lu!"


    "What is this?" Xiaoqingmian smile convergence, open the paper package smell, a spicy smell came.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison!" Bai Yu said, "it''s the seasoning for barbecue."


    Xiaoqing didn''t understand: "what happened to him? How about this


    "I''m not used to seeing him!" Bai Yu sees that Xiaoqing doesn''t move, and stretches her claws to get the bag. Chu Wang takes the bag first and pours it into a cup of tea.


    Xiaoqing looks at Chu Wang in surprise.


    "I don''t like him either." Chu Wang had a clear attitude.


    Ice flame also followed to shout: "I also don''t like that surname Lu!"


    Xiaoqing took a look at the cup of tea and lost the battle: "it''s really a cup of good spirit tea

 Chapter 471

    Changxing was a little surprised. He walked around at will and bought some things. He had already found out. Since that incident, Yunyi city had a new city leader. He took good care of Xiushui town. He specially came to open the altar to remove the obstacles and chose a place in the town to build Sanqing Hall.


    Looking at the common people around, Chang Xing admires the master of Yunyi city and Zixia gate.


    Out of town, they go straight up the mountain. Xiushui mountain is as beautiful and smart as it used to be. Xiushui lake is still sparkling, but the light aura on the lake is gone.


    They stood by the lake for a long time before they went to the Meng family.


    Unexpectedly, several people were waiting at the gate of Meng''s house, including Changhong, Cheng Qian, ChangLei, Lu Che, Xu an and Li Ping''an.


    They took the mission of the sect and wanted to go to the secular world. Changhong was very happy when she received the message. She wanted to come with Cheng Qian. When Xu an heard about it, she also wanted to meet Changxing. A total of six people went to three places. Lu Che thought that she was also the son-in-law of the Meng family. Since the accident of the Meng family, he and ChangLei have never been here. This time, she just went to have a look and six people came together.


    Meng Jiating had been pleasantly surprised and called, "aunt five! Aunt ten


    Changhong looked at Meng Jiating, who was obviously old. Her eyes suddenly turned red: "Jiating!"


    Changxing is also very happy to see Xu an and others. She smiles and greets the people. Although ChangLei is not worried, she is still restrained. Changxing doesn''t care about her either. She raises her hand to remove the boundary of the Meng family and invite them in.


    Cheng Qian''s recovery is good, and he has recovered the appearance of a young man in the Qing Dynasty. He has successfully built the foundation again. After a little exploration of Changxing''s divine sense, he finds that his breath is solid, and there is no hidden damage in his channels. He is very happy for him.


    Lu Che has advanced to the golden elixir. In the middle stage of ChangLei''s foundation construction, and in the later stage of Changhong''s foundation construction, Li Ping''an and Xu an have both completed their foundation construction.


    Because Changxing had been renovated before, the Meng family was not too bad. After entering the main hall, Changxing took out Lingcha and Lingquan water from the storage bag and went to the back hall to cook tea.


    Although Meng Changxing and Gu Chengtian have not yet formed a bond, Xu an has already acquiesced that Changxing is a teacher''s mother. Seeing that Changxing is going to cook tea, he quickly gets up and says, "let me go."


    Meng ChangLei snorted: "flatterer!" Lu Che glanced at Chang Lei. Although his face was mild, his eyes were full of warning.


    Xu an did not seem to hear the general, face unchanged, long star has said with a smile: "you are a guest, where need labor you?"


    Voice has not yet fallen, Chu Wang has been out of the ring of spirit beast, from the hands of Changxing took tea and water: "I go."


    Changxing is a little surprised. Can Chu Wang cook tea?


    Almost at the same time, Xiaoqing also showed her figure and said with a smile, "yes, how can we work for the guests? Let us have it." Said, already pushed Chu to look out of the door.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, I''ll go too!" There was a little whirlwind, and the ice flame came out.


    Changxing just thought that Bingyan wanted to go out to play, but he didn''t stop it. He also asked everyone to sit down with a smile, but he didn''t speak. Baiyu also came out of the ring of spirit beast, dressed in the glittering armor, and swaggered out of the hall: "I''ll go, too."


    Everyone is a little dazed. Whether it''s a spirit beast or a spirit thing, it''s all transformed into a broken cloud beast. The armor it wears is also a rare treasure in the world


    This is absolutely intentional! Changxing scolds Bai Yu in secret and smiles awkwardly: "they are all so hospitable."


    Changhong has already said with a smile: "only sister Jiu has the financial resources to make armor for the spirit beast with gold crystal!"


    "It''s all from the elders." Long star a smile, hastily diverge topic: "you gather together, pour is very coincidental."


    "Where? We have taken the mission of the sect and are going to the secular world." Changhong has answered.


    "Secular world?" Hearing this, Changxing was curious: "practitioners seldom set foot in the secular world. How can they die in the secular world?"


    Changhong takes a look at Lu Che and sees that Lu Che nods slightly. Then he says, "it''s said that there are low-level monsters in the secular world hurting people."


    Changxing can''t help frowning. Since it''s said that it''s a monster, it''s from Xiuzhen world. Huayan world is a common world. There is a boundary between secular world and Xiuzhen world. How can a monster get out of the boundary?


    "Did a monk do it secretly?" The long Star asked the doubts in his heart.


    Lu Che had already nodded his head and said: "the elders in the gate were so suspicious that they sent us down the mountain to check."


    They have just come down the mountain and haven''t explored yet. Naturally, they don''t know the situation, and Changxing doesn''t care about it any more. They talk about other things that happened in Xiuzhen world in this year.


    In the back hall, Xiaoqing looks at Bingyan and Baiyu and says with a smile, "what are you two going to do? Chu Wang and I are encouraged to come out and supervise the work in person! "


    "Nothing. I just can''t stand some people!" Bai Yu snorted and suddenly threw out a package of things and said, "go down to the tea for the boy surnamed Lu!"


    "What is this?" Xiaoqingmian smile convergence, open the paper package smell, a spicy smell came.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison!" Bai Yu said, "it''s the seasoning for barbecue. Give this bag to the one surnamed Lu."Xiaoqing didn''t understand: "what happened to him? How about this


    "I''m not used to seeing him!" Bai Yu sees that Xiaoqing doesn''t move, and stretches her claws to get the bag. Chu Wang takes the bag first and pours it into a cup of tea.


    Xiaoqing looks at Chu Wang in surprise.


    "I don''t like him either." Chu Wang had a clear attitude.


    Ice flame also followed to shout: "I also don''t like that surname Lu!"


    Xiaoqing took a look at the cup of tea and lost the battle: "it''s really a cup of good spirit tea


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Bai Yu squinted: "I bet he''ll finish it! Not a drop left! "


    Bai Yu said, and then blamed Chu Wang: "why did you pour it all in? You should have a drink for his wife!"


    "His wife?" Xiaoqing is a little petrified: "isn''t that Changxing''s sister?"


    "My sister!" Bai Yu rolled his eyes: "you don''t know that Changxing was bullied by her before. She whipped her face and broke her face. Changxing, with that Luocha face, was laughed at in Zixia gate..."


    Xiaoqing loves beauty most. When she listens to Changxing''s face, she is whipped to disfigure it. Subconsciously, she caresses her face. She is deeply distressed for Changxing. Without waiting for Bai yubala to finish, she has taken out a small bottle from her arms, served a cup of tea and dropped a drop of green solution into it.


    Now it''s Baiyu''s turn to be surprised: "what did you do? It''s good for her. If you want to kill her, there will be a lot of trouble! "


    "I''m not stupid! That''s not poison! At most, she itches all over


    Xiaoqing said, raised his hand to create a tray, put eight teas on the tray one by one, and let Chu Wang hold them. He walked in front and sent them to the lobby.


    In the lobby, the atmosphere was very good. When people saw Xiaoqing serving tea in person, they all got up in a hurry. Xiaoqing laughed and raised her sleeves. There was a cup of tea in front of them.


    Changxing had already picked up the tea cup. When he opened it, he saw that it was the blue wave and the moon. He said with a smile, "let''s have a taste. This tea is made by my elder martial brother. It''s very helpful for cultivation."


    ChangLei Heart Belly Fei: a small family! A cup of spirit tea to show off! However, she was really thirsty. She picked up the tea cup and lifted the lid of the cup. On a bowl of blue tea soup, there was a touch of white moon. The white moon was hazy, like the cold moon reflected in the lake. People couldn''t bear to look at such a beautiful picture.


    Everyone was also attracted by the beautiful scenery in the cup. After enjoying it for a while, they raised their glasses and tasted it. They only felt that the entrance was fragrant, and a aura fell down their throat into their chest and abdomen. The aura in the elixir field seemed to be attracted, and they were ready to move slowly. They quickly closed their eyes to absorb the aura.


    Lu Che looked at the cup of tea, heart sincerely praise, can make such a spirit tea, is really an elegant person! Changxing said that it was made by her elder martial brother. It''s probably the real man Xiao.


    He picked up the tea cup and sniffed it. It was full of aura. He took another sip of it. He didn''t know whether it was sour, spicy or salty. He went straight to his throat and went all the way to the Dantian. Although it was full of aura, it made his nose sour and almost shed tears in his eyes!


    Lu Che had already opened the valley when he was refining gas. He didn''t know it was barbecue seasoning, but he was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that it would not be the taste of Lingcha. He could not help but look at people and see that they were all absorbing Lingqi with their eyes closed, even ChangLei was no exception.


    If ChangLei drinks this kind of tea, she will have an attack on the spot Only his cup of tea tastes like this. Lu Che was in a trance for a moment. What does Changxing mean? Is it to tell him that life is like tea, and is it all sour, sweet, bitter and spicy?


    Xiaoqing left the hall and hurried to the back hall. Baiyu and Bingyan were worried. Seeing Xiaoqing coming back, they urged: "hurry up! Hurry up


    Xiaoqing laughs and throws out a green leaf. The green leaf''s aura flashes. It rises to half a person''s height before it stands in the local area, showing the scene in the lobby.


    In fact, except Lu Che is the golden elixir in the lobby, the rest is the building foundation. They will not be found if they hide their bodies and peep, but in this case, Changxing will find it!


    "Well, I said, would you like to start a game?" Bai Yu''s fat body is blocked in front of the leaves: "I''ll bet if the one surnamed Lu will finish that cup of tea!"


    "No gambling!" The other three almost spoke in unison. Chu Wang waved his arm and pushed away the metaphor.


    "Why Mao?"


    Chu Wang and Xiao Qing said at the same time: "no money!" As long as there is a simile, who has won?


    Baiyu looks at Bingyan, who covers his pocket: "I don''t have any sugar, either!"


    "Boring Bai Yu is defeated completely. He pushes Chu Wang away and lies in the front with a pair of golden pupils staring at the leaves.


    Lu Che looks at Changxing with a shallow smile and talks and laughs with others. He has mixed feelings in his heart, just like the tea he just drank. He doesn''t know whether Changxing is affectionate or heartless. He is bitter in his heart. He looks up and drinks the tea clean.


    Bingyan pointed to the figure of the leaf Shanglu Che and said with a smile: "even if elder sister Changxing gave him poison, he would think it was maltose!"

 Chapter 472

    Xiao Yin looked at Changxing and said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "How can I help you?" Changxing Yixi: "what''s the best way, elder martial brother?"


    Xiao Yin turned around to cook tea. After a while, he brought a cup of tea to Changxing, then sat down slowly opposite him and said with a smile, "when you break the sky, I''ll help you to wave the flag and shout. How about that?"


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t expect to wait for such an answer. Changxing couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. After a while, his face collapsed: "elder martial brother!"


    Xiao Yin began to laugh.


    Changxing just wants to question, but she feels that it''s wrong. Xiao Yin is not such a joker. Moreover, since she saw Xiao Yin today, she has been led by Xiao Yin. If she continues to question, she will be gagged and taken to a further way of thinking.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Long star has been positive: "before I left, you were still seriously injured. How could you suddenly have a baby?"


    His serious face and tone made Xiao Yin feel a little shocked.


    This question is straightforward and does not hide at all. Ordinary people will inevitably be suspicious of jealousy. But what Changxing means is that Xiao Yin understands that she is afraid of her own baby, which is caused by yinri Shenjun. She has a soft tongue and short hands. Changxing is afraid of him, so she is subject to yinri Shenjun.


    Changxing is too sensitive, he is just a little abnormal, she found out, see Changxing look stubborn, Xiaoyin will know, if you can''t give her a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid she will always find out, smile on her face also slowly closed up: "in fact, it''s nothing."


    Xiao Yin looked down and took a sip of tea, then looked at the long Star: "remember the bead I got in the demon temple?"


    "Well! Remember Chang Xing nodded busily. At that time, the bead was divided into two parts. Jiang Chen got half of it and made great progress in his cultivation.


    "It''s the magic bead, which gathers the spirits of the top ten ancient demons. I got half of it." Xiao Yin said, looking down at the spirit brick on the ground: "I bear a baby, which has a lot to do with this half bead."


    "And then?" Changxing''s eyes were eager: "I heard the master say that Shanshan was bounced out. What happened to yuanlingzhu?"


    "Well, when I had a baby, yuanlingzhu automatically integrated into my body." Xiao Yin said, and looked up at the long Star: "you should know that these two things are rare treasures. Even if you only get one of them, you can greatly increase your accomplishments, but I get two at once. What''s more, I''m not far away from jieying Ben."


    What Xiao Yin said is reasonable, but Changxing faintly thinks it''s not so simple. He looks suspicious and is about to ask questions. However, he says, "the magic power in these two beads has not been absorbed completely. I was going to close the door continuously. I heard that when you come back, I want to see you again."


    Whether it''s the original spirit bead or the half magic bead, it''s impossible to completely refine and absorb it in a short time. It''s common sense that elder martial brother Xiao needs to close the door for a long time.


    It''s reasonable. Changxing nodded to herself, but she was more concerned about whether Xiaoyin got rid of yinrishenjun.


    But Xiao Yin didn''t mention it all the time. Changxing was more worried and asked directly, "elder martial brother Xiao, I remember you told me before that once you became a Yuanying, yinrishenjun can''t control you any more. Now that you have a baby, yinrishenjun won''t affect you any more?"


    Xiao Yin looked at Changxing all the time, and saw that her face was more and more worried. She felt a faint pain in her heart. She reluctantly suppressed her emotion and said with a smile, "naturally, I became a yuan baby, and my body was reshaped. Yinri sword can no longer control my thinking."


    "Really?" Changxing is very happy.


    Xiao Yin himself admitted that Changxing only felt a huge stone fall in his heart, but he was still uneasy to confirm: "Yin RI sword can''t control elder martial brother, so elder martial brother won''t merge with Yin RI God King?"


    "Really." Xiao Yin nodded: "now, as long as I don''t agree with the integration, I can''t help it."


    He has been a man for a hundred years, but only in this period of time after the birth can he be regarded as a real man.


    "That''s great!" Changxing stood up with excited face and bright eyes: "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" You don''t have to be pinned down anymore!


    Xiao Yin covered his emotion, nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, younger martial sister."


    Determined that Xiao Yin will not be Yin Sun God King fusion, Changxing completely put down his heart, and Xiaoyin said gossip, intend to leave back to Wisteria garden.


    Xiao Yin got up to see off Chang Xing and said, "younger martial sister, do you remember the Guiyi ring?"


    Guiyi ring is a magic weapon given by yinrishenjun to Changxing to recover the separation. Elder martial brother Xiao has always avoided Guiyi ring. She had taken the initiative before, but she refused it twice. Why did elder martial brother Xiao take the initiative to mention it today? Long star heart a sudden, slant to see to Xiao Yin: "return to one link?"


    "Well." Xiao Yin looked at the clouds in the sky with clear eyes and a smile on his face: "I am not afraid of the call of the Sun God King now. I still want to stay here to be at ease."


    "With me, I won''t help you either." Changxing laughs and mumbles. She knows that what Xiao Yin says is reasonable. But today, she always thinks that Xiao Yin is strange. It is different from the past. But if you look carefully, you can''t find anything different.Seeing that Changxing didn''t give it to him, Xiao Yin knew that she still couldn''t be completely relieved, so she said with a smile, "younger martial sister, did you forget that I wanted to give you yuanlingzhu at the beginning? You once taught me to say," this kind of thing is naturally put in your own hands to be relieved. "Now, it''s one link, but my life is naturally put in your own hands to be relieved!"


    This is really my own theory, elder martial brother. I''m afraid that I will betray him? Changxing was slightly injured, but the elder martial brother was really right. He took Guiyi ring from Hunyuan ring, handed it to Xiao Yin, and said, "I don''t know how to use this Guiyi ring. Elder martial brother should keep it for himself. It''s better to isolate it and put it away, so as not to accidentally catch the Tao..."


    Xiao Yin looked down at Changxing. Seeing that she was serious and worried, she took over Guiyi ring''s hand and felt very heavy.


    Long star can think of the attention point, all told once, this just zhengse way: "remember?"


    "Good." Xiao Yin looked at the long star, eyes such as the dark night sky, deep bottomless: "I remember."


    Changxing didn''t trust Xiao Yin. He was a little worried and said: "I''ll go back first, elder martial brother."


    Xiao Yin sent Changxing to Yunqiao all the time, and finally said, "I may be closed for a long time this time. When my younger martial sister breaks the sky, I will go out again."


    Changxing nodded with a smile: "I wish you all the best."


    "Good." Xiao Yin nodded, Changxing waved to him to go back, turned and went to Wisteria garden, but Xiao Yin''s eyes looked at Changxing for a moment, until the gate of Wisteria garden was closed and the sun was setting, Xiao Yin still stood in the twilight, if he wanted to stand forever, he would not move.


    As soon as Changxing came back to Wisteria garden, she saw a purple figure rushing out of the room and rushing into her arms: "sister!"


    "Shanshan!" Changxing rubs the chest hurt by Shanshan, and finds that Shanshan is already a golden elixir!


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they met for a while, they were all very excited. Shanshan was already red eyed: "I thought I would never see my sister again..."


    "Isn''t that what I saw?" Changxing comforted: "your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds in recent years!"


    Shanshan nodded: "thanks to immortal Xiao, his spirit pearl is extraordinary. Moreover, when immortal Xiao gave birth, although I was hurt, I gained more!"


    Changxing gets interested and asks Shanshan carefully. Shanshan''s opinion about Xiao Yin''s birth is exactly the same as Xiao Yin''s. Changxing''s last doubt is dispelled, and Xiaoqing and Shanshan are introduced. For a moment, wisteria garden is very lively.


    In the night wind, Xiao Yin listens to the movement of Wisteria garden, and distinguishes the sound of the stars in the confused words.


    Her laughter was so bright that she didn''t seem to be affected. Xiao Yin didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    He was so eager to be able to cultivate Yuanying. Only by forming Yuanying can he no longer be at the mercy of yinrishenjun. Only in this way can he become a complete person and express his love to the girl he likes. It''s a pity that he can finally control his own life. When he wants to, he doesn''t have to make another choice


    In Xiao Yin''s ear, when the baby was born again, yinrishenjun sent a message to him:


    " The demon lord of the night has returned to the demon world. Before the war between the gods and the demons, he has already trained the demon protoplasm. He has already made plans to hide his demon protoplasm in the coffin of Tongbei. What the war between the gods and the demons has destroyed is his body.... "


    "As long as his spirit returns, he can be united with the original When he leaves the pass, it will be the time when heaven and earth will be destroyed At that time, not to mention the Hua Yan boundary, the upper boundary will not be able to protect... "


    Xiao Yin''s lips were tight, and his eyes flashed from time to time. The pictures that appeared in his mind when he was giving birth were as follows:


    the clouds were rolling and the air pressure was low. The thunder broke one by one, and the clouds fell down on the girl. Even if there was coastal gauze to resist, the girl was still not relaxed. Her lips were clenched, her hair was scattered, and she insisted on


    A spectator in purple in the distance looked at the scene normally. He had a lot of magic power, but he was stingy and refused to help her.


    Xiao Yin''s hand tightly clenched, return to a ring diaphragm of his palm a pain, originally, he once so indifferent to her.


    In the sky, there were several thunders, and the cloud finally dissipated. The girl almost died, but she still insisted on thanking him: "thank you for your help! May I have your name, please? I will come to thank you in person in the future. "


    "I''m just passing by by by chance. You don''t have to thank me." The onlooker said and left.


    Now I think it''s a prophecy - just passing by by by chance


    At the beginning, the onlooker passed by the girl. Now, he passed by the world of long star. Whenever he passed by her, he was a passer-by by by chance.

 Chapter 473

    Changxing takes out all the fragments that can be used, and carefully counts the number of Yuanjing in his hand. He is a little hesitant. If he makes use of all these, he doesn''t know if it is enough to break through the birth


    Although she is now at the peak of the golden elixir, and the advanced Yuanying is already on her way, she needs too much energy to bear the baby After thinking for a long time, Changxing is going to try.


    Changxing said his idea to Jianyang Zhenjun. After thinking for a long time, Jianyang Zhenjun nodded his head and agreed, and then said, "only the top management of the eight sects knows your identity of breaking heaven and man, and everyone actively tries to find a way to help you find vitality, but it has been fruitless."


    "A while ago, the news from Linchuan Zhenjun said that there is a place called Longyuan in Zixia gate, which has a strong breath. Now you are short of vitality. It''s better to go there to practice. It might be beneficial for you to practice." Jianyang real Jun stroked his beard and looked at the long Star: "what do you think?"


    Longyuan? Changxing of course remembers that she was once put into Longyuan. However, at that time, she was worried about her mother''s situation. After only one month, she ran away quietly.


    Changxing nodded: "if Zixia gate agrees, I want to go to Longyuan to have a try."


    Now, it''s essential to improve her cultivation as soon as possible. She won''t push the benefits out because of the injustice of Zixia sect.


    Jianyang Zhenjun sent a message to Linchuan Zhenjun, and soon received a reply. Naturally, it was a warm welcome.


    Changxing picks up her things and brings a Dai with her. She plans to let a Dai and Bingyan go back to their hometown.


    Changxing originally wanted to go by herself, but Jianyang Zhenjun insisted on sending her. Changxing didn''t insist either, and went on the spirit boat with Jianyang Zhenjun.


    The master and apprentice arrive at Zixia gate, and Linchuan Zhenjun greets them in person.


    Changxing knows that Changhong and Xu''an are not at Zixia gate. Pei Ying and Ding Mutong are going out for training. Zheng Youcai is closing the door, and he is not interested in being exchanged with others. After sitting down, he proposes that Longyuan should close the door and go to xuanbing cave by the way.


    Linchuan Zhenjun didn''t ask why she went to xuanbing cave, but sent her disciples to take Changxing.


    With the token of Linchuan Zhenjun, Changxing first sends ah Dai and Bingyan back to xuanbing cave, and tells them to be at ease here. After she leaves the pass, she comes to pick them up, and then goes to Longyuan.


    The last time I came in, Changxing had only three layers of foundation, and could only stay in the outermost layer of Longyuan. Now Changxing keeps walking to the deep of Longyuan.


    As he walked, Chang Xing released Bai Yu, Shan Shan, Xiao Qing and Chu Wang one by one, so that they could find a place where they could practice.


    Finally, even Chu Wang could no longer resist the fierce dragon Qi around him, but Chang Xing still walked a dozen feet to the deep, then stopped, threw out the array disk protection, then sat cross legged and took out the debris.


    Outside the hall, Linchuan Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun are discussing the recent incidents of demons and beasts hurting people in the Hua Yan world.


    "Jindao gorge is the training place for our low-level disciples. The demons in it are not high-level. I don''t know when they got into a red eyed toad with seven levels. They didn''t guard against it, but they hurt many disciples..."


    After listening to what Linchuan Zhenjun said, Jianyang Zhenjun was a little surprised: "a similar incident happened in a training place under Taiqing sect a few days ago. A seven step bamboo leaf green from nowhere broke into the training place of Qi training disciples."


    Linchuan really Jun face duanning: "this is too coincidental."


    "Yes." Jianyang real Jun stroked his hand and said, "it''s too coincidental. I''m afraid it''s not coincidental."


    "Brother Xiao means "Who are you?" The real king of Linchuan looks hesitant.


    "It''s hard to say." Jianyang Zhenjun''s brow has a trace of light worry: "after we have released the information, the world is moving and chaotic. Fortunately, the control is timely, and the scale has not expanded, but there are always some people with bad intentions, for fear that the world will not be chaotic..."


    "Yes." Linchuan Zhenjun sighed: "I don''t understand. What do these people think? This is a critical moment, do not want to save themselves, but blindly abandon themselves, harm others


    Linchuan Zhenjun said with indignation on his face.


    "It''s common for people to think differently and think differently. As long as there is no big trouble, let''s leave him alone."


    After a few words of gossip, Linchuan Zhenjun suddenly said, "Oh, yes! A while ago, the Taoist temple of Zixia gate in the secular world sent a message that the secular world had found traces of low-level monsters, and there were several wounding incidents. "


    "I have sent my disciples to explore the earthly world. Maybe the monster has no intention of breaking the border. Only when they come back can they know the answer."


    There have been monsters breaking into the secular world before, but at that time, the world was peaceful and not as chaotic as it is now. Moreover, it''s too coincident that there were high-level monsters breaking into the secular world where there should be only low-level monsters.


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s hand hidden in his sleeve is constantly calculating, but it always falls in the empty place. His brow is slightly frowning. He always feels that something is out of control, but he can''t figure it out.


    For a moment, Jianyang Zhenjun took back his hand and looked at Linchuan Zhenjun: "I always feel that something big is going to happen, but I can''t figure it out."Linchuan Zhenjun is a little surprised. Jianyang Zhenjun''s Tianyan hexagram can''t be calculated. What''s the matter


    Zhenjun of Jianyang sighed: "I''ll go back to zongmen now. I''ll inform the inside and outside of zongmen. There are also cities and secret places. We should strengthen our defense. All the abnormalities, even the slightest things, have to be reported. As for other sects, those from dongyanzhou, I''ll send someone to inform them. Those from xihuazhou, please send someone to inform them."


    "This Will Cause more disturbance? " Yingchuan Zhenjun is a little worried. After all, he is afraid of being used by someone who has a heart.


    And in case Nothing happened all the time. I''m afraid that the appeal of Jianyang Zhenjun will be greatly reduced. If there''s another big event in the future, it''s not good to unite people.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang shook his head slightly: "I can''t take care of so much. I''m well prepared. Once something happens, I won''t be at a loss. Now it''s the time of life and death in the whole world. I''m not careless."


    "Good." Linchuan really Jun face also relaxed: "xihuazhou side, I will send someone to convey."


    Jianyang Zhenjun got up and walked out. Linchuan Zhenjun got up to see him off. At the gate of the hall, Jianyang Zhenjun turned around and said, "Zichen, I''ll ask you to take care of me first."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry." Linchuan really Jun busy answer way, even if Jianyang really Jun don''t tell him, he also know the importance of Meng Changxing, but Jianyang really Jun so solemn entrust, let his heart more heavy.


    In the ape world.


    Large rain clouds suddenly appear in the sky. It seems that there is an invisible hand pushing the rain clouds towards a place. Slowly, the rain clouds accumulate more and more, and accumulate thicker and thicker, covering the whole sky like cotton.


    The friars of the three cities, who were outside, all stopped their movements, and those who were in the cave also ran out in a hurry and looked at the sky together.


    They had never seen such a huge rain cloud that almost filled the whole world.


    Cao Yanyu looks at the rain clouds and looks surprised. It''s like someone has a baby, causing the astronomical phenomena. But, such a big scene Although the world of ape man can only be regarded as a small world, how can the birth astronomical phenomena affect the whole world? No, it won''t be a baby.


    Is that deification? More impossible! The boundary position of the ape man world can not have that of the God transforming monk What could it be? When she moved, she was in the middle of the sky, looking at the center of the rain cloud from a distance.


    It seems to be the direction of the sparse tableland of the ape world.


    Tian Xiuling also followed Cao Yanyu to the air: "master! What''s the matter with the rain cloud? Is there any spirit to be born? "


    "As a teacher, I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens." Cao Yanyu was a little agitated. At that time, she grabbed the share of the heaven Saint inheritance and practiced in Fangding City, hoping to improve her accomplishments and finally dominate the whole ape world.


    At first, it was useful, but later, it didn''t improve at all. Now, after ten years of practice, the growth of cultivation can be ignored!


    How can she not be depressed!


    A group of Tiansheng City elders headed by Tian Shan have completely controlled the Tiansheng city. Huang Xiu of Ding''an city has repeatedly come to the door because of the inheritance of Tiansheng. She is really tired of it!


    Now, the ape man''s territory, unexpectedly inexplicable also wants a strong enemy!


    One obstacle after another, when will she be able to dominate the ape world?!


    Cao Yanyu held the jade slip in his hand and rubbed it carefully for a moment. His mind flashed: "is this inheritance fake? Is that smelly girl cheating people? "


    Tian Xiuling only looked at the vision of the sky, but didn''t hear Cao Yanyu''s words clearly. She quickly raised her head and asked, "master? You said... "


    Before she finished her words, she froze. She saw that the master''s original pretty face was as ferocious as Luocha.


    "It must be the smelly girl who mistook me!" Cao Yanyu was completely immersed in his own thoughts. He squeezed the jade slips into powder and said, "if I catch her, I''ll break her to pieces!"


    Cao Yanyu''s whole body was full of evil spirit, just like the essence. Tian Xiuling was shocked and shivered! Over the years, master''s temper has become more and more strange!


    The rain clouds in the sky are getting thicker and heavier. It seems that they can''t bear it. They gradually press down, and there is a flash of electric light in the clouds


    The thin tableland is still yellow.


    The ice coffin stood silently in the dusky yellow, with a slight aura from time to time.


    In the ice coffin, Gu Chengtian looks at himself. He looks at the baby in Dantian, whose eyes are slightly closed and sits silently. At last, there is a smile on his lips. In the end, he has a baby.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a small jade comb from his chest. He put it on his lips and gave it a gentle kiss. He called out: "Changxing."


    "Click!" A deafening dull sound came from the sky, and a flash of lightning burst out of the cloud, straight to the ice coffin!

 Chapter 474

    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry." Linchuan really Jun busy answer way, even if Jianyang really Jun don''t tell him, he also know the importance of Meng Changxing, but Jianyang really Jun so solemn entrust, let his heart more heavy.


    In the ape world.


    Large rain clouds suddenly appear in the sky. It seems that there is an invisible hand pushing the rain clouds towards a place. Slowly, the rain clouds accumulate more and more, and accumulate thicker and thicker, covering the whole sky like cotton.


    The friars of the three cities, who were outside, all stopped their movements, and those who were in the cave also ran out in a hurry and looked at the sky together.


    They had never seen such a huge rain cloud that almost filled the whole world.


    Cao Yanyu looks at the rain clouds and looks surprised. It''s like someone has a baby, causing the astronomical phenomena. But, such a big scene Although the world of ape man can only be regarded as a small world, how can the birth astronomical phenomena affect the whole world? No, it won''t be a baby.


    Is that deification? More impossible! The boundary position of the ape man world can not have that of the God transforming monk What could it be? When she moved, she was in the middle of the sky, looking at the center of the rain cloud from a distance.


    It seems to be the direction of the sparse tableland of the ape world.


    Tian Xiuling also followed Cao Yanyu to the air: "master! What''s the matter with the rain cloud? Is there any spirit to be born? "


    "As a teacher, I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens." Cao Yanyu was a little agitated. At that time, she grabbed the share of the heaven Saint inheritance and practiced in Fangding City, hoping to improve her accomplishments and finally dominate the whole ape world.


    At first, it was useful, but later, it didn''t improve at all. Now, after ten years of practice, the growth of cultivation can be ignored!


    How can she not be depressed!


    A group of Tiansheng City elders headed by Tian Shan have completely controlled the Tiansheng city. Huang Xiu of Ding''an city has repeatedly come to the door because of the inheritance of Tiansheng. She is really tired of it!


    Now, the ape man''s territory, unexpectedly inexplicable also wants a strong enemy!


    One obstacle after another, when will she be able to dominate the ape world?!


    Cao Yanyu held the jade slip in his hand and rubbed it carefully for a moment. His mind flashed: "is this inheritance fake? Is that smelly girl cheating people? "


    Tian Xiuling only looked at the vision of the sky, but didn''t hear Cao Yanyu''s words clearly. She quickly raised her head and asked, "master? You said... "


    Before she finished her words, she froze. She saw that the master''s original pretty face was as ferocious as Luocha.


    "It must be the smelly girl who mistook me!" Cao Yanyu was completely immersed in his own thoughts. He squeezed the jade slips into powder and said, "if I catch her, I''ll break her to pieces!"


    Cao Yanyu''s whole body was full of evil spirit, just like the essence. Tian Xiuling was shocked and shivered! Over the years, master''s temper has become more and more strange!


    The rain clouds in the sky are getting thicker and heavier. It seems that they can''t bear it. They gradually press down, and there is a flash of electric light in the clouds


    The thin tableland is still yellow.


    The ice coffin stood silently in the dusky yellow, with a slight aura from time to time.


    In the ice coffin, Gu Chengtian looks at himself. He looks at the baby in Dantian, whose eyes are slightly closed and sits silently. At last, there is a smile on his lips. In the end, he has a baby.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a small jade comb from his chest. He put it on his lips and gave it a gentle kiss. He called out: "Changxing."


    "Click!" A deafening dull sound came from the sky, and a flash of lightning burst out of the cloud, straight to the ice coffin on the ground!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ice coffin broke apart, and his cage was finally split open!


    Gu Chengtian jumped up, at the same time, the rain clouds in the sky began to pour down!


    "Lingyu! It''s the rain The friars in the three cities were shocked. They sat on the ground for a moment, absorbing aura and feeling the way of heaven.


    It took three days and three nights for the rain to stop. A rainbow of colorful light hung slantingly in the sky, and the rain clouds gradually gathered in the middle. After a while, it turned into a light blue water dragon, flying and circling in the sky!


    Everyone was staring at the dragon.


    The scales of the dragon are clear, the roots of the dragon''s whiskers are clear, and the solidifying degree is amazing!


    "Such a celestial phenomenon can really be regarded as the first man in the ape world!"


    "That''s it! Let alone the ape world, even the outside world, it is absolutely second to none


    "Yes! I don''t know who it is, but it''s so powerful! "


    "Yes! How enviable


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk.


    Cao Yanyu looks at the water dragon with a gloomy face. He hates the water dragon to the extreme and turns his head slightly. However, he finds his apprentice staring at the water dragon in the sky with a ghost like expression.


    Tian Xiuling has followed her since she was a child. How can she not know? There is absolutely something wrong with Tian Xiuling''s reaction!


    "Xiuling? Do you know the person who caused the astronomical phenomena? "


    Tian Xiuling shivered and woke up from the shock, subconsciously to cover up: "no, I don''t know!""No?" Cao Yanyu accentuated the tone, even with a bit of coercion.


    This is something that has never happened before! Tian Xiuling looks at Cao Yanyu in surprise. The master has never done this to her! Recently, master, it''s really like a different person


    "Master, I..." Tian Xiuling took another look at the dragon in the sky and lowered her head.


    At that time, she, sun Bu and Yue manguan met Meng Changxing near xiangyangpo outside Ding''an city. Under their joint attack, Meng Changxing was almost killed by them!


    However, just almost, at the critical moment, is such a water dragon, suddenly appeared, saved Meng Changxing!


    The man who saved Meng Changxing is Gu Chengtian!


    as like as two peas in the sky, the sky is the same as the water dragon that Gu Cheng Tian has issued.


    But Gu Chengtian hasn''t appeared for ten years! As for his whereabouts, there are two popular stories in the ape world. One is that he was killed by Li Buwei, the leader of the holy city the day before yesterday. The other is that he broke the barrier of the ape world and left.


    She knew that the first one was more credible, but she thought that he had left.


    At the moment, Tian Xiuling''s heart is mixed. She is happy that he is still alive, but she is worried that the master is determined to dominate the ape world, and most of them will be enemies with him.


    "Not yet?" Cao Yanyu seems to have lost his patience, his face is irritable and his eyes are fierce.


    Tian Xiuling wakes up and looks at Cao Yanyu''s strange eyes. She is scared to death. She has no doubt that if she lingers any longer, Cao Yanyu will make her suffer enough!


    Tian Xiuling''s legs softened and she fell on her knees, shaking her lips and telling her story.


    "Gu Chengtian? Is that him Cao Yanyu looks a little surprised: "he didn''t die?"


    Not only didn''t die, but also had a baby Cao Yanyu''s eyes fell on the water dragon again, silent for a long time.


    After a while, she suddenly reached out and held up Tian Xiuling in a gentle voice: "get up, you and I, master and apprentice, don''t have to be so born..."


    Tian Xiuling looked at Cao Yanyu''s kind face, but she was extremely scared. She didn''t dare to let her help her, so she quickly stood up.


    Cao Yanyu looks up and down at Tian Xiuling. She is beautiful and young. She is a rare beauty


    "Xiuling, I remember you used to like Gu Chengtian very much?"


    Tian Xiuling was very tight. She didn''t understand Cao Yanyu''s meaning, but it was a fact and couldn''t be denied. She had to nod her head: "yes, it was Xiuling who was young, ignorant and confused..."


    "Look at you, you are still so nervous when talking to master?" Cao Yanyu glanced at Tian Xiuling intimately, then looked at the water dragon flying in the air: "Mr. Gu is a rare good talent, but also worthy of you."


    Tian Xiuling only felt a chill on her back. She lowered her head and spoke nervously, but she didn''t understand: "no, I dare not think about it..."


    Cao Yanyu frowned a little displeasantly. If it wasn''t for her age and her appearance, you couldn''t think about it!


    "Xiuling, you''re the only apprentice to be a teacher. After a hundred years, fangdingcheng will be yours, but you can see that it''s hard for me to be a teacher now because of the strong enemies around me..." Cao Yanyu said, sighing: "in this world, it''s too difficult for women to support one side of the world alone. I don''t want you to be so tired."


    Tian Xiuling didn''t know what Cao Yanyu meant at all. She was confused in her mind until she heard Cao Yanyu say: "Gu Chengtian is good. If you can marry happily, you will be much more relaxed in the future..."


    Tian Xiuling just felt that there were fireworks exploding in her mind. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was. Looking at Cao Yanyu, she shook her head and said, "no Gu Zhenren doesn''t like me. He likes Meng Changxing. "


    Cao Yanyu''s face changes slightly. She has a long life. Naturally, she doesn''t want to hand over the power to Tian Xiuling. But now, Gu Chengtian''s baby will become the object of all forces. It''s not easy for her to get rid of Gu Chengtian. It''s better to bring him in first, and then get rid of him after her power expands and stabilizes.


    "Meng Changxing is dead! Can''t you fight for the dead as a living man? " Cao Yanyu''s tone showed impatience. Tian Xiuling''s figure was tight again. She nodded her head and said, "yes, I''ll try my best."


    "You go down!" Cao Yanyu anxiously waved her sleeve to drive people away. Tian Xiuling could not wait for her and ran away in a hurry.


    Cao Yanyu''s eyes are cold, looking at the water dragon in the sky and calculating silently.


    In the sparse tableland, Gu Chengtian sits cross legged and looks inside. There is still a small drop of water floating above his Yuanying, which is the original water he has not yet had time to absorb, and also his noumenon.


    As long as the whole source of water is refined, he can return to the upper world again.


    However, this is not the time to continue to absorb mana, he thought of the long star.


    Like him, Changxing has no bottleneck in his advanced level, but no vitality in his lower level, which is the biggest resistance to Changxing''s cultivation.


    However, in the ape world, such a large amount of Yuan Qi is enough for long star cultivation.

 Chapter 475

    When Linchuan Zhenjun saw the real Xuanping on the stretcher, his face also changed. He didn''t wait for the leader Xuantong to speak. He reached out to touch the real Xuanping''s heart.


    The pure power of the spirit came in and restrained Xuanping''s evil spirit for a while. His shaking body gradually calmed down, and his white eyes slowly opened. When he opened his eyes, he saw Linchuan Zhenjun. He quickly shook his hands and grasped Linchuan Zhenjun''s sleeve: "first seat! Wulingshan Lingshi mine It''s gone! "


    Before the words came down, Xuanping''s eyes were red and tears came down.


    "I know about it." Linchuan Zhenjun continued to deliver spiritual power to his body and comforted him: "you don''t have to blame yourself. Tell me the specific situation in detail."


    Immortal Xuanping took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then said: "ten days ago, a hundred monsters suddenly besieged Lingshi mine. The leading monsters were two seven level shuimang, twelve four or five level monsters, and a hundred three level monsters!"


    "At that time, the miners went down to mine Lingshi, but suddenly there was a riot. I first sent two foundation building disciples down to check the situation. Before I could find out the situation, the ground station of Lingshi mine was attacked by a large number of monsters. I hurriedly led the disciples to resist, and at the same time, I sent out a help sign. But before I could wait for reinforcements, another group of monsters rushed out of the mine cave, and the protective array of the station was very fast It''s broken! The whole army of the garrison disciples was destroyed. I escaped with my secret skill and came to the clan to report! " Xuanping seemed to be afraid that he would not have a chance to speak, and his words were fast.


    As soon as his voice fell, he coughed violently again. At the same time, Qingyang Zhenjun and Xuanyin Zhenjun arrived together. They rushed forward for diagnosis and treatment. Linchuan Zhenjun gave way and went to one side, frowning.


    Wulingshan Lingshi mine is just a small and medium-sized mine. In the past, zixiamen assigned four foundation building disciples and ten later gas refining disciples to guard such a small and medium-sized Lingshi mine. In general, they did not send Jindan elders.


    More than half a year ago, Jianyang Zhenjun sent Changxing to Zixia gate. He had a premonition that something big was going to happen. Linchuan Zhenjun thought so, so he specially strengthened the guard everywhere. It was at that time that Xuanping immortal sent additional Jindan friars, along with four foundation building disciples.


    The strength of such a garrison team is not low, but the team sent by demons seems to know the garrison situation of Lingshi mine very well. The besieged demons, no matter in quantity or cultivation, just crush the garrison staff


    After a while, Qingyang Zhenjun and Xuanyin Zhenjun have found out Xuanping''s injury, and their faces are extremely surprised.


    "Is it a blood worm?" Qingyang really Jun look to Xuanyin really Jun hesitant way.


    Xuanyinzhenjun nodded slightly: "I''m afraid it is."


    They quickly discuss a few words. Qingyang Zhenjun has taken out a black pill and sent it to xuanpingzhen''s population. He uses Lingli to help him resolve the power of the pill.


    A moment later, the medicine was released, and Xuanping''s whole body began to shake violently again. His eyes kept turning back, revealing his white eyes. Xuanyin Zhenjun had quickly taken out the gold needle and put it on Xuanping''s Tanzhong acupoint.


    Xuanping real person seems to be very painful, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out a half solidified black blood!


    The black blood fell to the ground and quickly condensed into a black blood worm, wriggling and about to run out of the door!


    They all watched the rescue quietly. They were all surprised to see this situation. Xuanyin Zhenjun had thrown out a gold needle and nailed the black blood bug to the ground. The blood bug was nailed to the body, but it didn''t die for a while. He kept twisting his body, which looked very strange.


    Qingyang Zhenjun has thrown out a jade box and collected the blood insect into the jade box.


    "What is it?" Xuantong headmaster looked at the blood insect, his face was surprised, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s supposed to be a blood worm made from a corpse." Qingyang Zhenjun looks dignified and hands the jade box to Linchuan Zhenjun.


    Linchuan Zhenjun took it and kept searching in his mind. For a moment, his brow was frowning: "corpse blood worm? Is it the corpse blood worm that can devour the spirit of the friars in the ancient forbidden art


    In ancient times, there was a method of refining corpses. The blood worms of corpses brought the corpse poison into the monks'' bodies, which corroded the monks'' knowledge of the sea and the elixir field. If the monks got this technique, they would gradually become a walking corpse without soul, at the mercy of the practitioners.


    Qingyang Zhenjun nodded slightly: "I think so."


    Xuanyinzhenjun has said: "my younger martial brother Qingyang and I have the same view."


    There is no separation between medicine and medicine. Qingyang Zhenjun and Xuanyin Zhenjun specialize in alchemy and medicine. They know more about some strange diseases than ordinary people.


    "Because the corpse blood insect needs to be refined with fresh corpses, the means are too poisonous. As early as in ancient times, it was listed as a forbidden technique, and the refining methods and ancient books were destroyed long ago. After the change of heaven and earth 40000 years ago, the information has basically disappeared." Xuanyinzhenjun said: "fortunately, some medical classics have mentioned a word phrase, and now we only infer from it."


    Xuanyinzhenjun and qingyangzhenjun both agreed that it should be right. Linchuan Zhenjun pointed to the corpse blood worm in the jade box and said, "the worm has been forced out. Is Xuanping OK?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on immortal Xuanping. He vomited blood worms, his face was as white as paper, and he was in a coma again.Qingyang Zhenjun gently shook his head: "we only know this technique, and there is no way to resolve it. Although the corpse blood worm was forced out, the corpse poison is still there, but fortunately, the operation time of Xuanping is not long Let''s give it a try. "


    Qingyang Zhenjun has picked up the jade box, put it into the storage bag, sighed and said: "I want to study the corpse blood worm first. It''s not too late. I''ll go first."


    With that, he ordered his disciples to carry the immortal Xuanping to the moon peak.


    Xuanyin didn''t leave for the time being. For such a big event, all the elders and the supreme elder will discuss it together for a while, and inevitably need him to answer some questions.


    Linchuan Zhenjun has sent Mingxing Zhenjun and two Jindan friars to Wulingshan Lingshi mine to explore the situation. At the same time, he has summoned Yuanying elder such as Mingfa Zhenjun and Jindan elder in charge of Deacon hall to discuss the matter.


    Leader Xuantong first narrated the matter, and everyone was shocked.


    Emperor Huazhen of the Ming Dynasty said in a cold voice: "it''s the ancient forbidden art. It doesn''t make sense. We don''t know it, but monsters will!"


    "Yes, these are so strange. How can monsters be forbidden like this?" Xu Zhenren nodded in agreement.


    Mingfa Zhenjun pondered for a long time and said, "can someone use this method to control the monster?"


    Xuanyinzhenjun shook his head and said, "it should be impossible. The corpse blood insect is aimed at human beings. There is no record that it can control monsters."


    "Don''t you realize that the frequency of the ancient forbidden techniques in recent years is a little more?" Linchuan true gentleman suddenly way.


    Everyone thought about the evil spirit of Xiushui town more than a year ago, which was also a forbidden art in ancient times, but they found it in time. They destroyed three places where evil spirit gathered, but they didn''t catch the mysterious man all the time, so the matter was over.


    "Is it the same person behind this? The mystery man? " Xuantong is the leader.


    No one said anything, but most of them had already confirmed this conjecture.


    After a long discussion, people only felt that there was a mist floating in front of them, which made people unable to see the essence behind. At last, Linchuan Zhenjun sent a message to Jianyang Zhenjun, inviting Jianyang Zhenjun to come to Zixia gate.


    As they were about to disperse, they saw a sudden surge of wind and clouds outside the hall, and countless auras converged like waves. But for a moment, the whole sky of Zixia gate was covered by clouds.


    "Is this someone giving birth?" Ming Hua Zhenjun has called out.


    "Yes, it looks like Zhaoyang peak..." Chu put up a canopy with his hand, and looked at the center of the clouds. It seemed that the corresponding position below was Zhaoyang peak: "but Zhaoyang peak has no disciples of Jindan perfection yet?"


    Chu Zhenjun was fascinated for a moment, and he unconsciously said what he wanted to say. As soon as he spoke, he realized that he had lost his words. Just as he wanted to make up for it, Minghua Zhenjun angrily said, "I don''t have any disciples of Jindan dayuanman in Zhaoyang peak. I know! Don''t remind me! "


    Huazhen Jun of Ming Dynasty has a dark complexion. Her most promising disciple has fallen. Now Zhaoyang peak is withered. How can anyone have a baby!


    Chu Zhenren vomits his tongue. He cries bitterly in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He just shrinks back.


    All the other people only know Hua Zhenjun''s temper. When they see that she is angry, they don''t want to be unlucky. They just figure out in their hearts who is having a baby. But they can figure it out. No one can get along with her.


    Leader Xuantong had some guesses in his heart, but he was not sure. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    Linchuan real king looked at the more thick clouds, has said: "not Zhaoyang peak, is Longyuan."


    "Longyuan?" The head of Xuantong said: "it''s really Meng Changxing who is going to have a baby!"


    Only Linchuan Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun and Xuantong headmaster know about Meng Changxing''s coming to Longyuan of Zixia gate to practice. As soon as the celestial phenomena appear, she will appear soon. Sooner or later, everyone will know.


    Yuan Ying and Jin Dan of Zixia sect have heard of Meng Changxing, but there is no intersection. At this time, they all talk about it.


    "Meng Changxing?" Ming Hua Zhen Jun''s face suddenly snapped: "how can she be in Longyuan?"


    When Meng Changxing was in Zixia gate, he was persecuted by sun Wudao and Lin Fangfei''s brother and sister, and finally escaped from the clan. At the time of this incident, Linchuan Zhenjun was closing the gate and impacting Yuanying''s great perfection. After he left the gate, things had already subsided, so he didn''t know it.


    Later, when the two continents communicated with each other, Linchuan Zhenjun took people to visit taiqingmen. He found out some clues and came back to inquire. When he learned the truth, he was very angry. But now that sun Wudao was dead and Lin Fangfei fled, he couldn''t turn over the old accounts any more. Now that the two factions are friendly, Meng Changxing doesn''t mention the old things again. Naturally, Linchuan Zhenjun doesn''t want to mention it any more, but Minghua Zhenjun obviously doesn''t I think so.


    "I invited her." Linchuan Zhenjun said, turning his head and looking at Minghua Zhenjun, there was a warning in his eyes: "younger martial sister, it''s time to put it down."

 Chapter 476

    Everyone thought about the evil spirit of Xiushui town more than a year ago, which was also a forbidden art in ancient times, but they found it in time. They destroyed three places where evil spirit gathered, but they didn''t catch the mysterious man all the time, so the matter was over.


    "Is it the same person behind this? The mystery man? " Xuantong is the leader.


    No one said anything, but most of them had already confirmed this conjecture.


    After a long discussion, people only felt that there was a mist floating in front of them, which made people unable to see the essence behind. At last, Linchuan Zhenjun sent a message to Jianyang Zhenjun, inviting Jianyang Zhenjun to come to Zixia gate.


    As they were about to disperse, they saw a sudden surge of wind and clouds outside the hall, and countless auras converged like waves. But for a moment, the whole sky of Zixia gate was covered by clouds.


    "Is this someone giving birth?" Ming Hua Zhenjun has called out.


    "Yes, it looks like Zhaoyang peak..." Chu put up a canopy with his hand, and looked at the center of the clouds. It seemed that the corresponding position below was Zhaoyang peak: "but Zhaoyang peak has no disciples of Jindan perfection yet?"


    Chu Zhenjun was fascinated for a moment, and he unconsciously said what he wanted to say. As soon as he spoke, he realized that he had lost his words. Just as he wanted to make up for it, Minghua Zhenjun angrily said, "I don''t have any disciples of Jindan dayuanman in Zhaoyang peak. I know! Don''t remind me! "


    Huazhen Jun of Ming Dynasty has a dark complexion. Her most promising disciple has fallen. Now Zhaoyang peak is withered. How can anyone have a baby!


    Chu Zhenren vomits his tongue. He cries bitterly in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He just shrinks back.


    All the other people only know Hua Zhenjun''s temper. When they see that she is angry, they don''t want to be unlucky. They just figure out in their hearts who is having a baby. But they can figure it out. No one can get along with her.


    Leader Xuantong had some guesses in his heart, but he was not sure. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    Linchuan real king looked at the more thick clouds, has said: "not Zhaoyang peak, is Longyuan."


    "Longyuan?" The head of Xuantong said: "it''s really Meng Changxing who is going to have a baby!"


    Only Linchuan Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun and Xuantong headmaster know about Meng Changxing''s coming to Longyuan of Zixia gate to practice. As soon as the celestial phenomena appear, she will appear soon. Sooner or later, everyone will know.


    Yuan Ying and Jin Dan of Zixia sect have heard of Meng Changxing, but there is no intersection. At this time, they all talk about it.


    "Meng Changxing?" Ming Hua Zhen Jun''s face suddenly snapped: "how can she be in Longyuan?"


    "I invited her." Linchuan Zhenjun said, turning his head and looking at Minghua Zhenjun, there was a warning in his eyes: "younger martial sister, it''s time to put it down."


    Meng Changxing was persecuted by sun Wudao and Lin Fangfei''s brother and sister in Zixia gate, and finally escaped from the clan. When this happened, Linchuan Zhenjun was closing the gate and impacting Yuanying''s perfection. After he left the gate, the matter had already subsided, so he didn''t know it.


    Later, when the two continents communicated with each other, Linchuan Zhenjun took people to visit taiqingmen. He found some clues and came back to inquire. When he learned the truth, he was very angry. But now that the matter has come to this point, sun Wudao is dead, and Lin Fangfei runs away, so it can only be settled.


    "Put it down! Easy to say Minghuazhenjun glared angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not your apprentice who died!"


    Ming Hua Zhen Jun said, looking at the direction of Longyuan again, and said: "if it wasn''t Meng Changxing at the beginning, it was my apprentice who gave birth at this time! I just hate that she escaped that time! "


    Linchuan Zhenjun is acutely aware that what Minghua Zhenjun said "she escaped that time" does not refer to Meng Changxing''s escape from the clan He frowned slightly: Hong Minghua had robbed and killed Meng Changxing!


    Linchuan real king heart anger gradually born, raised his hand to sacrifice a border, the two will cover in it, cold voice: "have you ever been to Meng Changxing?"


    Let Linchuan really Jun angry is, Hong Minghua for those two apprentices, even anger Meng Changxing, dark under the killer! He had already secretly warned Hong Minghua, but now it seems that she didn''t care at all!


    Ming Hua Zhen Jun was a little stunned and then gave a cold smile: "what? I can''t take revenge on her for killing my apprentice


    "If at the beginning, sun Wudao had a good character, a broad mind, and corrected his younger generation''s mistakes in time, he would not have been killed! Younger martial sister Minghua, do you still want to be stubborn? "


    "What? Now that the girl has Jianyang Zhenjun as her backer, even the first lady has begun to curry favor with her? " In the voice of Ming Hua Zhenjun, there is no lack of irony.


    Looking at Ming Hua Zhen Jun''s white hair, Linchuan Zhen Jun suddenly sighed and said, "Meng Changxing is a man who breaks heaven. The future of Hua Yan world depends on her You can do it yourself. "


    Ming huazhenjun stared at Linchuan Zhenjun incredulously, his lips trembling, as if to say something, but he didn''t say a word after all. After a while, he suddenly turned around and left.


    Many people look at the back of Ming Hua Zhen Jun and look at each other. A few decades ago, Ming Hua Zhen Jun lost his foundation because of practicing martial arts. Although her accomplishments were preserved, she lost her life. She kept the news secret and didn''t send it out. No one knew about her family. Later, her apprentice had an accident and she leaked it out. However, she was hit one after another and her character became very strange It was not easy for them to pity her. They were afraid of her strength, and they were tolerant of her.At the moment, seeing her being taken away by Linchuan Zhenjun, the atmosphere around her was much more relaxed, and she looked at the sky and talked about it.


    The clouds in the sky continued to gather. Linchuan Zhenjun stroked his beard, thought about it, and said, "let the disciples of each peak not go out for the time being."


    Everyone was a little surprised. Xuanyin Zhenjun said: "first, this is the best time to understand the way of heaven. Why don''t you let the disciples go out of the cave?"


    Mingfa Zhenjun knew the inside story and explained: "Meng Zichen had been robbed by the thunder when she first got married. Today she has a baby. If there is another thunder coming down..."


    All the people around take a breath of cool air. Leader Xuantong has been busy sending his disciples to each peak to spread a message, so that the disciples of refining Qi and building foundation can escape in the cave.


    Other Jindan and Yuanying elders were curious and gathered at Zixia peak to look at the direction of Longyuan in the distance.


    Over the Longyuan, the purple clouds are already thick as if they were real. When the clouds are surging, it seems that there are nebulae flowing inside


    "The sky Is it the void of the universe Mingfa Zhenjun is not sure. He looks at Linchuan Zhenjun on one side.


    Linchuan Zhenjun has nodded: "it should be."


    "It''s a rare sight." Ming FA Zhenjun murmured to himself, and then he said softly, "there is a small cloud beside?"


    Linchuan Zhenjun has also seen the cloud, but the purple cloud is too thick and huge. He can''t distinguish it at first sight, so no one pays attention to it.


    "Longyuan, in addition to the long star, is there anyone else who has a baby?" Xuanyinzhenjun heard what they said and asked in doubt.


    Linchuan Zhenjun has said: "no, this small cloud should be a natural disaster in the form of spirit beast."


    "The spirit beast turns into the form of thunder robbery? Is it the spirit beast of the long star Mingfa Zhenjun has been surprised.


    "It should be." Linchuan Zhenjun nodded and smile, said: "she is blessed, the spirit beast around also benefited a lot."


    In longyuanzhong, Changxing''s body is full of Yuanjing, and the vitality keeps converging to Changxing. In the elixir field, the golden elixir has disappeared and replaced by a three inch baby.


    the baby as like as two peas, the star eyes are closed, and the stars are just like the long stars. The baby is the baby who has been condensed by the stars. The baby is sitting in the field of the river, surrounded by purple gas, and breathing with the breath.


    Changxing just keeps absorbing the vitality in Yuanjing and delivering it to Yuanying. I don''t know how long it took for Yuanying to slowly open her eyes.


    Changxing also opens his eyes and slowly exhales a mouthful of turbid gas.


    What a surprise! At the critical moment of Ning Ying''s life, the supply of vitality was insufficient, and she almost failed. Thanks to the pile of Yuan Ying left by Yin RI Shenjun and the magnificent breath of the green dragon in the Dragon abyss, she was not on the verge of success.


    Changxing is about to continue to check his body, but suddenly he remembers that he met with thunder robbery when he was making pills. Now he has a baby. What should he do in case of thunder robbery again? This is Zixia gate! If you hurt someone else''s disciple, it''s not good!


    To this point, the long star has rushed to the Dragon yuan, is running to half, just met Chu Wang.


    The birth of a baby requires concentration, and there is no interruption. Therefore, before the closure of Changxing, the connection between Changxing and the spirit beast has been completely cut off. I don''t know that Chu Wang has been transformed.


    At this moment, I can''t help but feel very happy. Although Chu Wang was able to turn into human form before, his cultivation was only in the golden elixir period. It was ape man''s special ability to turn into human form. When the monster reached the tenth level and experienced thunder robbery, he was really able to cultivate human form, and Chu Wang was no exception.


    Now that he has advanced ten steps, he must be robbed by thunder first.


    Chu Wang had changed back to himself and ran out quickly.


    The long star also followed, looked up to the sky, the sky is full of purple clouds, heavy pressure down, faintly showing a trace of starlight.


    Changxing can''t help but be surprised. It seems that there is no thunder With the appearance of the long star, the purple cloud above her head began to slowly rotate, and the surrounding clouds also slowly rotate. With the rotation of the clouds, the clouds gushed around and gradually revealed a black hole.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the black hole. When they looked into the black hole, they felt that it was bottomless and boundless. Then, countless stars appeared in the black hole. The stars flowed slowly. For a moment, a huge river of stars had formed!


    The flow of stars seems to hide infinite energy. People sit on the ground one after another and feel the mystery of the universe


    Suddenly, a white thunder suddenly fell from the sky and hit the tall figure on the ground!


    Changxing suddenly wakes up from the river of stars and flies to Chu Wang. Xiaoqing has already stood by and nervously watched Tianlei fall to Chu Wang!

 Chapter 477

    Jingxi Zhenjun can put an egg in his mouth and point to the nebula in the sky: "is this the baby sky of my younger martial sister?"


    "What are you doing so loud?" Jianyang real Jun frowned discontentedly, but his eyes were excited: "I''m not old enough to hear you." Then he took another look at the nebula and urged: "go! step on it! Don''t delay At the end of the speech, the real king of Jianyang has disappeared.


    King Jingxi was still in the same place: "younger martial brother Xiao didn''t have a baby. I didn''t expect that younger martial sister was fighting like this Can we say that younger martial sister''s future achievements are higher than younger martial brother Xiao''s Why? Master? Master! You always wait for me


    The gate of Zixia gate is full of visitors, and the gatekeepers are too busy. The Deacon has sent out several messengers to ask for reinforcements - all of them are heavyweights, and they dare not neglect them!


    As soon as Jianyang Zhenjun arrived at zixiamen Mountain Gate, he saw that the mountain gate was wide open. Linchuan Zhenjun led a group of people to meet him. When he saw Jianyang Zhenjun, he arched his hand with a smile: "Congratulations! Brother Xiao, Zichen, she has a baby


    Although already guessed, Jianyang true gentleman heart is still very excited, smile salute: "with joy with joy!"


    Two people exchanged greetings, Linchuan Zhenjun already said: "Taiqing gate Jianyang Zhenjun closed disciple Zichen immortal, with less than a hundred years of age to form a new baby, today, Zixia gate will invite all of you, together to see the sky, feeling the way of heaven!"


    Ask all the monks to feel the way of heaven together. Linchuan Zhenjun has asked Changxing for advice. Changxing doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can''t feel anything. Whoever wants to see it, Zixia gate is not too troublesome, let alone troublesome.


    Jianyang Zhenjun tries to restrain himself. After Linchuan Zhenjun''s command, they enter Zixia gate together. Of course, the rest of the visitors can''t go in. Those with high cultivation and friendship are welcomed. Those with low cultivation and no friendship have already found a place in the square in front of the mountain gate. They look up and realize that the sky is big enough. Now the nebula has covered the whole area Zixia gate!


    Changxing didn''t wait to be robbed by thunder. She was a little depressed. She had a feeling that she had no place to vent her strength. She wanted to find a quiet place to have a good mental power in her body, but there were always people who knew her, who didn''t know her, who were familiar with her, and who came up wave by wave to congratulate her.


    Fortunately, she has the experience of taking care of common affairs in sanqingdong, and she is very comfortable in dealing with it.


    Changxing is busy, but a voice comes from behind: "Zichen!"


    The long star hears the sound and turns his head. Jianyang Zhenjun has come over with great strides. On his face, which has never had too much expression, is an irrepressible smile.


    "Master!" Changxing had already quickly met him. When he reached him, he bowed his head and said, "master! I have been taught by you, and today I will become Yuanying. I am deeply moved by the great kindness of my teacher. "


    "Get up!" Zhenjun of Jianyang has reached out to hold Changxing: "you and I are both Yuanying, so we must not give this gift again!"


    Long star but obstinately worship, three kneel nine kowtow, abnormal piety.


    Jianyang Zhenjun hands tremble, no longer insist, eyes slightly wet, lips smile at the stars.


    Everyone looked at the master and apprentice quietly, and they were envious. The insiders of Zixia sect were envious and regretful. If they had been kind to her at the beginning, today''s glory would be theirs


    The nebula in the sky, like a huge dome, shrouds the sky above zixiamen. Originally, the light of the day is dim. All the peaks of zixiamen are full of disciples.


    Linchuan Zhenjun settles some foreigners, and the others are handled by Xuantong headmaster. He has invited Jianyang Zhenjun and his disciples into the hall.


    "Brother Jianyang, I''m sending a messenger, but there''s something else." Linchuan really gentleman has already opened a mouth way: "but purple Chen just knot baby, pour is Qiao."


    "Brother Linchuan, it''s OK to say so." Jianyang Zhengjun looks at Linchuan Zhenjun. He has already noticed that if it is because Zichen has a baby, it will be said clearly in the message, but it is not mentioned in the message given by Linchuan Zhenjun.


    Linchuan Zhenjun rushed to Wuling Mountain Lingshi mine and was attacked by monsters. Immortal Xuanping rushed back to zongmen to report the news. He said about the corpse blood insect in his body. Finally, he sighed and said, "the secret technique of corpse blood insect was forbidden in ancient times. Now it appears again. It''s really hard for people to sleep and eat!"


    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened during my birth. Changxing was surprised. Moreover, she didn''t know what it was!


    She whispered to Bai Yu. Bai Yu twisted her eyebrows and pondered for a moment. Then she said: "forty thousand years ago, it was the flourishing time of the Hua Yan world, and Taoism flourished. There was no place for such evil arts, but I seem to have heard of corpse blood worm somewhere It''s just that I can''t remember for a long time... "


    Long star see him meditate, also not good to disturb, had to continue to listen to two real Jun speak.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang twists his beard lightly, ponders for a moment, then shakes his head and says: "I just know the name of the corpse blood worm, but I don''t know what it is. However, what does this mysterious man want to do? Last time, I wanted to use the spirit of Yin evil to open the boundary channel, but this time, I besieged Lingshi mine... "


    Linchuan''s eyes brightened: "brother Xiao also thinks that the person who planned this incident is the same person as the one who planned the Xiushui town incident last time?"Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "whether it''s the Qi of Yin evil last time or the corpse blood worm this time, it''s all ancient forbidden techniques. Almost no one knows about it, but that person is very familiar with it. It must be done by the same person However, this man can mobilize so many monsters.... "


    The spirit beast is a natural enemy. If the spirit beast is accepted by the man and signs a contract, it is a spirit beast. The spirit beast naturally has one mind with the master, but the spirit beast is not. This man can control so many evil beasts and encircle Wuling Mountain in an organized and planned way. His strength is really terrifying!


    It''s fair to say that it was planned by a high-level monster. Once a high-level monster is transformed into a form, intelligence is similar to human cultivation, but What do you say about corpse blood worm? It''s a magic skill practiced by human beings, and it''s a long-time forbidden magic skill. It''s unreasonable that human beings don''t know about it, but monsters are proficient in it?


    There was a moment of silence in the main hall, and the two real kings were all wringing their eyebrows and thinking.


    Changxing also thinks that this incident is planned by the same person as the Xiushui town incident. How can he think about it? How can it be weird? He can not only master the forbidden skills of human beings, but also command monsters and beasts. Is it human or beast?


    After a while, Jianyang Zhenjun said: "it''s time to strengthen the monitoring of Tianqiong forest, and recall the lower level disciples to open the mountain protection array."


    "Brother Xiao means that there will be "Animal tide?"


    "Well." Zhenjun of Jianyang nodded slightly: "this time the monsters besieged Wuling Mountain Spirit stone mine. The plan is so thorough that we have to guard against it..."


    Changxing''s heart is a little heavy. She has never experienced animal tide, but there is no lack of literature recording animal tide.


    Animal tide is an organized and large-scale activity of monsters attacking people''s cultivation. There is a big animal tide every few hundred years. Once the animal tide breaks out, it will be a river of blood and life. The whole world is like a hell of the last time. However, the final result of the animal tide is that no one is the winner, and it often ends with both sides losing.


    Tianqiong forest covers a vast area. All the demons and beasts of Huayan Kingdom live in Tianqiong forest. How deep, how big and how many demons and beasts there are in the forest are unknown to human friars. Because there are great dangers hidden in Tianqiong forest. Even Yuanying daceng only dares to walk around Tianqiong forest and dare not go deep.


    But when it comes to monsters, Changxing remembers that Changhong, Xu an and others should have finished their mission to the secular world. They don''t know what happened to those monsters who broke into the secular world? It''s better to ask them


    The two real princes have begun to talk about the specific measures. Seeing that Changxing is a little distracted, Jianyang has said with a smile, "go out for a walk and see if your elder martial brother Jingxi is here?"


    "Brother Jingxi is here, too?" Changxing is not happy: "why didn''t you come with master?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun is serious: "he is playful and slow."


    Changxing left the hall and looked up to see that the nebula was still in the sky. Once again, the monk who closed his eyes on the mountains had accurately captured Jingxi Zhenjun''s figure.


    Jingxi Zhenjun was alone in a small hill. He was sitting cross legged and full of aura. It was obvious that he had entered the mysterious state of comprehension, which was not easy to disturb.


    Changxing stood for a moment, but Shenzhi didn''t find the shadow of Changhong. Not only did he not find the shadow of Changhong, but also the shadow of Cheng Qian, Xu an, Li Ping''an, Lu Che and Meng ChangLei. It''s reasonable to say that such a scene can''t be expected. If they are in the sect, they can''t not come out?


    Have they not returned to Zixia gate? Chang Xing frowned and raised her hand to throw out a messenger. The messenger turned into a streamer. As soon as she went to heaven, it came back to her hand. It was too far away for the messenger to send out.


    It''s more than half a year since I went to the secular world, but I haven''t turned back yet? Long star want to find someone to ask, but a look around, and give up the idea, turned back to the hall.


    Two real Jun see her go back and forth, all stopped to talk, the vision looked to come over.


    Changxing gives a gift and says to Zhenjun of Jianyang: "elder martial brother Jingxi is feeling the celestial phenomena. It''s not easy for me to disturb him."


    Jianyang really Jun''s original intention is to see her bored, just find such an excuse to let her go out to relax, smell speech just nod, listen to her below.


    "Mr. Lin Chuan, I''d like to ask you something." Changxing looked at Linchuan Zhenjun: "more than half a year ago, there were low-level monsters breaking in. Zixia sect sent a small group of disciples to explore. I don''t know, they are back?"


    "So that''s it?" Linchuan Zhenjun gently stroked his beard: "they didn''t turn around, and the clan sent people to look for them, but no one was found. However, all the soul cards they left in the clan were safe and in no danger. They should be trapped somewhere."


    It is common for monks to go out to experience and be trapped. Although it is a hardship, it is also accompanied by opportunity, which is not a bad thing.


    Long star listen to a few people have no life danger, in the heart a little fixed, and asked: "that break into the world of the monster, and what''s the matter?"


    PS: yesterday, there was a wrong chapter, but it can''t be deleted. It doesn''t matter if you have already subscribed. Before tomorrow, rouge will replace the content of the wrong chapter. I''m sorry for the inconvenience. ?£ß?¡£ )?I¡¯m sorry~

 Chapter 478

    Long star listen to a few people have no life danger, in the heart a little fixed, and asked: "that break into the world of the monster, and what''s the matter?"


    Linchuan Zhenjun knew what she was worried about, and explained it in detail: "it''s a few second-order and third-order monsters. It''s said that they injured several villagers who went into the mountain to collect medicine. They have been eliminated, and there is no abnormality after that. Judging from the current situation, they should have no intention of breaking into the secular world."


    In this way, there was really no man-made trace. After a few words, Changxing left again. After wandering for a while, he had nowhere to go. He simply hid his body and went to mingshuiju, Langyue peak.


    Although there is a dust-proof mantra in Mingshui, maybe an Da will not be here for half a year, and no one will clean it. There is still some light gray in the room, and Changxing doesn''t need magic. After watering and washing the rag, he will clean it carefully.


    After a while, the lotus in the big bowl by the window had withered. Changxing simply cleaned it up. He took out a blue-green Dendrobium from the storage bag and inserted a bunch of begonias obliquely.


    Chang Xing tilted his head and looked at it carefully, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Gu Chengtian didn''t know whether he would like such a gorgeous flower...


    "look at your crazy look!" Bai Yu''s sudden voice broke the peace of the room. Then, he jumped out of the ring of spirit beast, and looked like he couldn''t see the long Star: "I''m not married, but I''ll be the hostess first?"


    Changxing was interrupted by Baiyu suddenly. He was a little embarrassed. His face was slightly red. He reached out to play Baiyu''s forehead. Baiyu had been on guard. He hid back and yelled: "ah, stop! Didn''t you ask me about the blood worm? "


    Long star hand in the air: "do you remember?"


    Bai Yu stretched his claws, stroked the hair on his forehead and narrowed his eyes: "of course, but if your palm falls down, I can''t guarantee that I will forget it again."


    "Well, well, I see. You say it quickly!" Changxing took back his hand and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "As you know, I used to be a alchemist, and I have a lot of research on some strange folk prescriptions." Bai Yu found a comfortable position on the ground and fell down: "I once got a side door prescription, which mentioned several kinds of elixir pills, one of which is called" Huashi pill. "


    "Huashi pill?" Long star smacks to touch for a while, way: "this name, don''t sound like Ke Xie."


    It looks like it''s used to destroy the body.


    "The name is a little ambiguous, but this is a real kexie pill, which is used to dissolve the corpse Qi."


    Long star a listen to interest: "dissolve corpse gas?"? Isn''t that enough to control the blood worm? "


    "Of course, although the name of Huashi Dan is not very good, it is a real treasure to conquer evil!" Bai Yu was proud and said: "it can not only dissolve corpse Qi, but also restrain Yin Qi and evil Qi..."


    "do you know Dan Fang? Say it quickly, and I''ll tell the master to go! " Changxing walked to the table beside the window, lowered his head and drew out his pen and paper: "don''t worry, I''ll ask the master to record a great achievement for you, and draw more contribution points in the sect for you!"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Yu suddenly turned a little black: "it''s been more than 40000 years. Do you still expect me to remember danfang?"


    Chang Xing was surprised. He held his pen and looked up at Bai Yu: "don''t you remember? What are you talking about? "


    Bai Yu''s face became darker. After a long time, he puffed heavily and gasped heavily. He said: "the Dan prescription I got is a wonderful book in the world. It explains how to prepare the medicine from the source. Therefore, the symptoms of each Dan prescription have been mentioned. In the explanation of Hua Shi Dan, the raw materials for refining corpse blood worm have been mentioned!"


    "What is it?"


    "I forgot about the details, but there is an introduction to the configuration of corpse blood bug." Bai Yu''s golden pupil narrowed: "it''s a poisonous herb called white snake root."


    "White Snake root? What''s this? " Long star frowned: "how come I''ve never heard of it?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it." Bai Yu rolled his eyes: "this kind of thing is not spiritual grass. It doesn''t exist in the world of cultivation. It only appears in the world of vulgarity."


    "Secular world?" Changxing exclaimed with a sudden change of complexion.


    Half a year ago, some low-level monsters broke into the secular world, and now there are corpse blood insects. The refining of corpse blood insects needs the White Snake root growing in the secular world as an introduction


    "Don''t those monsters have no intention of breaking into the secular world?"


    "Heroes think alike." Bai Yu shows a teachable expression.


    "Then I have to tell the master quickly!" Long star urgent way, voice did not fall, already a slip of smoke jumped out.


    Bai Yu took a look at the Spotless mingshuiju, went to the back hall, jumped on the low couch, yawned, and closed his eyes hazily. In his mouth, he did not forget to mutter: "is this room good, that is, it''s too pure, or Wisteria garden is comfortable, then... It''s better to let Gu Chengtian marry taiqingmen..."


    Linchuan true Jun and Jianyang true Jun listen to the long star said, two people look a little bad.


    If these monsters who break into the secular world are premeditated, then the risk of missing disciples will be greatly increased. They have to send someone to the secular world to die again, so as to find people and verify the White Snake root.Chang Xing has said, "I''m going to visit the secular world."


    Jianyang Zhenjun didn''t speak. Linchuan Zhenjun said: "since it is possible to involve the mysterious person behind, the secular world is dangerous, I''d better send someone else."


    "Zhenjun, there are my sisters in those people, and there are also things I give to Xu an. I can follow these breath to find them."


    Linchuan real gentleman hesitates or plans to refuse, but long star is firm way: "even if the real gentleman sent someone else to go, I still want to go." Then he looked at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master."


    Zhenjun of Jianyang pondered for a moment and said, "you have made up your mind to be a teacher, but be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Don''t worry, master!" Changxing has a smile on his face: "I''m Yuanying, and I''m still with two Yuanying. Even if I really meet a strong enemy, I can''t escape!"


    Linchuan Zhenjun couldn''t do it, so he had to present some talismans sealed with his Yuanying magic power. Changxing said with a smile, took the heaven and earth ring, and reached out to Jianyang Zhenjun: "where''s the master''s?"


    Zhenjun of Jianyang reaches out and pats Changxing''s palm: "no! You take Xuanyuan stone and the best gold crystal to refine the armor for the spirit beast. As a teacher, what else can you see? "


    "It''s all grandfather''s willfulness!" Changxing holds Jianyang Zhenjun''s arm: "I can''t persuade you. I feel more painful than you."


    Jianyang real gentleman taut not to live, opening a way: "lack what?"


    Changxing thought about it for a while. It seems that she doesn''t lack anything. The master gives her all the good things, but she seldom returns them. After thinking about it for a while, she says, "you''d better give me two talismans. With the talismans of the master, I feel that the master is always with me. I feel at ease."


    Jianyang Zhenjun took out some talismans, patted them in Changxing''s hands and said with a smile, "here are three!"


    Changxing carefully put away the talisman and left with a salute.


    Seeing Changxing go out, Linchuan Zhenjun is envious: "brother Xiao''s good apprentice is really enviable."


    In the early years of Linchuan, Zhenjun received several apprentices, but they all fell.


    Jianyang Zhenjun was not modest at all: "well, the girl''s family is considerate and clever. She is more intimate than those smelly boys."


    Long star out of the hall, first went to the ice hole to meet ice flame and a Dai.


    After nearly a year''s absence, Bingyan ran out happily, but a Dai stood in the forbidden system, smiling and waving at Changxing.


    Ice flame holds long star''s leg: "elder sister, a Dai, he does not come out, he still likes inside."


    Changxing is a little worried. But when he thinks of staying outside and being alone, Changxing is a little relieved. After a long time in the heaven and earth ring, he turns out a pile of things, puts a storage bag, and lets Bingyan send them in.


    A Dai took it and looked at it for a long time. He grinned and waved to Changxing. Then he turned around and walked into the snow. But for a moment, he became one with the snow.


    Changxing''s eyes are a little sour. She remembers that she fell down from Feixian ravine. The most difficult days were when a Dai was with her. If there was no a Dai at that time, she might have died.


    "Sister, don''t be sad." Ice flame looked up at the long Star: "ah, I''m very happy to stay in it."


    Changxing caresses Bingyan''s small pull: "elder sister is not sad, elder sister is also happy for a Dai." Said, a lead ice flame: "let''s go."


    Ice flame obediently holding Changxing''s hand, while walking asked: "sister, after I can see a Dai?"


    "Yes."


    "When? Is it waiting for Mr. Gu to come back? "


    "Well."


    Chu Wang, Xiao Qing and Shan Shan are still feeling the celestial phenomena near Longyuan. Chang Xing''s heart moves, and the three of them appear together.


    "What did you realize?" Changxing asked with a smile.


    Three people shake their heads together, Xiaoqing hands cover his head: "see me dizzy."


    Long star laughs: "since see dizzy also want to see?"


    "Others are watching, but we don''t. what if we miss the chance?" Shanshan rubbed her back neck, listless.


    Chang Xing shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m leaving. I''ll open my eyes to the secular world."


    The three of them suddenly got up in spirit. Without saying a word, they all went to each other. Changxing went back to mingshuiju and brought Baiyu out. Then they left Zixia gate quietly.


    Three days later, the nebula over zixiamen gradually dissipated, and people woke up from their meditation. Then they remembered the new Jin Yuanying who caused the celestial phenomena. At that time, Changxing and others had already passed the ban and entered the secular world.


    As soon as he entered the secular world, the aura around him was obviously thin, and the scenery was a little yellow and haggard. Changxing used a trick to turn into an ordinary scholar and set out for the town at the foot of the mountain.


    The area of the secular world is slightly smaller than that of the Xiuzhen world. There are three big countries on the mainland, namely, the state of Liang, the state of Chen, and the state of song, which are in tripartite confrontation. The Taoist temple of zixiamen is located in Qingzhou City, the capital of the state of Liang.


    Changxing plans to go to the Taoist temple of Zixia gate first, ask where the monster appears, and then make a fuss.

 Chapter 479

    Chang Xing has said, "I''m going to visit the secular world."


    Jianyang Zhenjun didn''t speak. Linchuan Zhenjun said: "since it is possible to involve the mysterious person behind, the secular world is dangerous, I''d better send someone else."


    "Zhenjun, there are my sisters in those people, and there are also things I give to Xu an. I can follow these breath to find them."


    Linchuan real gentleman hesitates or plans to refuse, but long star is firm way: "even if the real gentleman sent someone else to go, I still want to go." Then he looked at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master."


    Zhenjun of Jianyang pondered for a moment and said, "you have made up your mind to be a teacher, but be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Don''t worry, master!" Changxing has a smile on his face: "I''m Yuanying, and I''m still with two Yuanying. Even if I really meet a strong enemy, I can''t escape!"


    Linchuan Zhenjun couldn''t do it, so he had to present some talismans sealed with his Yuanying magic power. Changxing said with a smile, took the heaven and earth ring, and reached out to Jianyang Zhenjun: "where''s the master''s?"


    Zhenjun of Jianyang reaches out and pats Changxing''s palm: "no! You take Xuanyuan stone and the best gold crystal to refine the armor for the spirit beast. As a teacher, what else can you see? "


    "It''s all grandfather''s willfulness!" Changxing holds Jianyang Zhenjun''s arm: "I can''t persuade you. I feel more painful than you."


    Jianyang real gentleman taut not to live, opening a way: "lack what?"


    Changxing thought about it for a while. It seems that she doesn''t lack anything. The master gives her all the good things, but she seldom returns them. After thinking about it for a while, she says, "you''d better give me two talismans. With the talismans of the master, I feel that the master is always with me. I feel at ease."


    Jianyang Zhenjun took out some talismans, patted them in Changxing''s hands and said with a smile, "here are three!"


    Changxing carefully put away the talisman and left with a salute.


    Seeing Changxing go out, Linchuan Zhenjun is envious: "brother Xiao''s good apprentice is really enviable."


    In the early years of Linchuan, Zhenjun received several apprentices, but they all fell.


    Jianyang Zhenjun was not modest at all: "well, the girl''s family is considerate and clever. She is more intimate than those smelly boys."


    Long star out of the hall, first went to the ice hole to meet ice flame and a Dai.


    After nearly a year''s absence, Bingyan ran out happily, but a Dai stood in the forbidden system, smiling and waving at Changxing.


    Ice flame holds long star''s leg: "elder sister, a Dai, he does not come out, he still likes inside."


    Changxing is a little worried. But when he thinks of staying outside and being alone, Changxing is a little relieved. After a long time in the heaven and earth ring, he turns out a pile of things, puts a storage bag, and lets Bingyan send them in.


    A Dai took it and looked at it for a long time. He grinned and waved to Changxing. Then he turned around and walked into the snow. But for a moment, he became one with the snow.


    Changxing''s eyes are a little sour. She remembers that she fell down from Feixian ravine. The most difficult days were when a Dai was with her. If there was no a Dai at that time, she might have died.


    "Sister, don''t be sad." Ice flame looked up at the long Star: "ah, I''m very happy to stay in it."


    Changxing caresses Bingyan''s small pull: "elder sister is not sad, elder sister is also happy for a Dai." Said, a lead ice flame: "let''s go."


    Ice flame obediently holding Changxing''s hand, while walking asked: "sister, after I can see a Dai?"


    "Yes."


    "When? Is it waiting for Mr. Gu to come back? "


    "Well."


    Chu Wang, Xiao Qing and Shan Shan are still feeling the celestial phenomena near Longyuan. Chang Xing''s heart moves, and the three of them appear together.


    "What did you realize?" Changxing asked with a smile.


    Three people shake their heads together, Xiaoqing hands cover his head: "see me dizzy."


    Long star laughs: "since see dizzy also want to see?"


    "Others are watching, but we don''t. what if we miss the chance?" Shanshan rubbed her back neck, listless.


    Chang Xing shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m leaving. I''ll open my eyes to the secular world."


    The three of them suddenly got up in spirit. Without saying a word, they all went to each other. Changxing went back to mingshuiju and brought Baiyu out. Then they left Zixia gate quietly.


    Three days later, the nebula over zixiamen gradually dissipated, and people woke up from their meditation. Then they remembered the new Jin Yuanying who caused the celestial phenomena. At that time, Changxing and others had already passed the ban and entered the secular world.


    As soon as he entered the secular world, the aura around him was obviously thin, and the scenery was a little yellow and haggard. Changxing used a trick to turn into an ordinary scholar and set out for the town at the foot of the mountain.


    She plans to go to the Taoist temple of Zixia gate in the secular world first, and ask where the monsters appear, and then make a fuss.


    The area of the secular world is slightly smaller than that of the Xiuzhen world. There are three big countries on the mainland, namely, the state of Liang, the state of Chen, and the state of song, which are in tripartite confrontation. The Taoist temple of zixiamen is located in Qingzhou City, the capital of the state of Liang.


    Changxing asked the way in the town at the foot of the mountain, then covered his body and rushed up into the sky, quickly plundering to Qingzhou City.In the Dantian, xiaoqingdu said: "it''s good to open our eyes?"


    "Elder brother Bai said that you can''t believe a woman''s words." Bingyan licked maltose: "especially beautiful women talk, it''s cheating!"


    But one day, Changxing went to Qingzhou City, found a small forest outside the city, lowered his body, still turned into a scholar, and then walked out of the forest to Zixia temple.


    Zixia temple is built on the green hill outside Qingzhou City. It has a large scale and strong fragrance. The long star rises with the flow of people. After a while, it is not in a hurry to find the master of the temple. First, it explores Zixia temple.


    Compared with the ordinary Taoist temple, Zixia temple is much more magnificent. The mountain gate, flagpole, bell and Drum Tower, Lingguan hall, Yuhuang hall, Siyu hall and Sanqing hall all took great efforts to build each building, and the later maintenance was also very careful, revealing a sense of ancient simplicity and solemnity everywhere.


    Changxing''s divine sense sweeps through the temple and finds that there are two practitioners in the backyard. However, their accomplishments are very low, and they only have the appearance of three levels of refining Qi. Changxing quietly covers his body and goes to the backyard where they are.


    As soon as you enter the backyard, it becomes quiet everywhere. The side yard even has an isolation and prohibition system. Although the grade is not high, in the secular world, this kind of writing is still amazing. The long star stands behind a pine and cypress, and the divine sense goes out.


    The side yard is exquisitely built. In addition to a row of five large corridor rooms, there is a yard about ten feet in size. There is a small lake in the middle of the yard, in which all kinds of Koi are raised. There is a small pavilion beside the lake, and a stone table in the hall. Two Taoist dressed people are sitting playing chess.


    These two people are the practitioners perceived by Changxing, one old and one young. The old look like they are in their sixties, while the young only look like they are in their twenties.


    While they were playing chess, they talked with each other. It was nothing more than the daily affairs of Taoist temples, the income of incense, the training of disciples, and some rumors among the nobles in Beijing.


    Changxing listened carefully, but he didn''t see anything unusual. He gradually put down his mind and thought for a while. He still planned to go back to the gate of the mountain first and show his real body. He took the token of Zixia gate and came to see him openly, so as not to let them find out that they were trying first and chill their hearts.


    Changxing was about to quit, but he heard the young one say: "elder martial brother, what do you mean that the master suddenly went to the palace to see his majesty?"


    "It''s still about the White Snake root."


    The young Taoist priest was silent for a moment, and gently dropped a son: "I don''t know what the Taoist priest is doing with so many white snake roots?"


    The old Taoist took an eyebrow at the young Taoist: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    "But I''m a little uneasy." The young Taoist insisted on playing chess and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for us to go to the real world in our life. I don''t want to live a long time. In this secular world, there are many things to eat and drink, and a lot of money to spend! When the sky falls down, there''s still a watcher


    The old Taoist crackled and dropped a piece on the chess floor. After a while, his voice slowed down again and said, "the more you know, the faster you die! You see at the beginning, those people sent from above still had a golden elixir in them! It''s gone, isn''t it


    The young Taoist shook his hand for a moment. He looked around and said in a low voice, "where do you think the master has got them? How can you make so many Master, I don''t know what to do with it? "


    "How is it possible to get rid of it?" The old Taoist sneered: "I guess he may have some magic weapon to lock those people in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s said that those people are all elite disciples of the inner gate! Before going down the mountain, you must have left a soul card. If you dispose of it, the people above will never just send someone to look for it... "


    As the old monk said this, he seemed to be a little afraid. He just played chess with his head down. The atmosphere became heavy gradually. After a while, the young Taoist said again, "elder martial brother, why are you so strong all of a sudden


    The old friar suddenly threw the pieces in his hand into the can: "I told you, the more you know, the faster you die! If you don''t want to die, put away your curiosity! "


    "But, elder martial brother, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid you have to stand up. If you dare to run and show your horse''s feet, you''re not far from death!"


    Their voices gradually decreased, leaving only the occasional falling sound.


    Changxing stayed for a while before he came out of the Taoist temple. He found a place at random in the back of the mountain and sorted out his thoughts carefully.


    Now it is certain that Lu Che''s disappearance has something to do with the master of Zixia temple.


    The master of Zixia temple has only eight levels of refining gas, and he can make one golden elixir and five building foundations count. Moreover, these missing people are not ostentatious. They are the best among all the disciples of Zixia sect, no matter in mind or strength.


    This is really incredible!

 Chapter 481

    The layout of master Xu''s room is very simple. The furnishings are all common worldly things. After being swept by Changxing Shenzhi, the situation in the room is as clear as the palm of one''s hand, and there is no abnormality.


    Changxing can''t help frowning. Lu Che and others must have found something to be trapped by the red eyed fox. But with their cultivation, the secular world can''t have a place to trap them. Therefore, Changxing''s idea is similar to Liu Feng''s. they should be trapped by the red eyed fox.


    Now, the red eye Fox''s body has burst into pieces, and no magic weapon has been found. It can be seen that the magic weapon has not been taken with him But there is no


    Chang Xing thought for a long time and turned his head to look at Liu Feng: "for the most part of this year, is there any place that Xu Guanzhu often goes besides here?"


    "Often?" After thinking for a while, Liu Feng said, "I''m concerned about this half year. I often go to the palace for a few days. However, every time he goes alone, my younger martial brother and I don''t know what he has done."


    "What about the White Snake root?" Long star recalled a scene heard in the palace, said: "you collect a large number of white snake roots, and why?"


    "To tell you the truth, we haven''t seen this white snake root until now." Liu Feng was also confused: "once, my younger martial brother and I heard from the grand palace maid who added sesame oil to the temple. Only then did we know that the temple master came to collect white snake roots."


    "Isn''t white snake root a common folk herb?" Long star strange, listen to the meaning of Baiyu, in the secular world, white snake root is not a precious herb.


    Liu Feng shook his head: "I grew up in the countryside. I have never heard of it. Not only have I not heard of it, but no old people around here have heard of it."


    Changxing was suspicious. After thinking for a moment, he faintly felt that maybe the root of white snake was very rare and the distribution area was very scattered, so the red eyed fox bewitched the emperor to order to find it.


    Changxing voiced his guess to Baiyu. Baiyu nodded and said, "it''s probably true."


    "The danfang I saw was 40000 years ago. At that time, maybe White Snake root was very common. But in 40000 years, many species disappeared and white snake root was on the verge of extinction. Moreover, do you remember the three low-level monsters that first appeared in the secular world and hurt people?"


    "I remember." Long star nodded: "Liu Feng said it was three third-order fire hair mice."


    "The fire hair rat is a kind of monster with fierce personality and strong attack power. Many lower level disciples raise the fire hair rat to be a spirit beast. They just like its attack power, but the fire hair rat has another ability..."


    Before the end of Bai Yu''s words, Chang Xing''s face changed slightly, and he said, "the fire rat has a strong sense of smell, good tracking and searching ability! So, the three fire rats were sent to look for the root of the white snake? "


    "I''m afraid so." Bai Yu nodded: "the mysterious man behind the scenes is really extraordinary. He can not only mobilize high-level monsters like the red eyed fox, but also dispatch low-level monsters like the fire haired rat. He is also familiar with the ancient forbidden techniques Tut tut


    Changxing only feels that the fog is heavy before his eyes, but he is trapped in a deeper fog. Who is the mysterious man? What is the purpose of doing this?


    Chang Xing was thinking about it, but Liu Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "I forgot to tell the envoy. About half a year ago, the master of the temple designated Houshan as a forbidden area, and no one was allowed to step on it."


    "Oh?" Changxing has stepped out of the house: "go and have a look."


    Liu Feng leads the way in a hurry, and leads Changxing to Houshan. It''s the beginning of Zhaoyang''s rise. The whole mountain is covered in a thin layer of mist. It''s a kind of ethereal feeling of fairyland.


    Walking along the mountain road to the middle of the mountain, turning around the mountain road, suddenly a sand dune appears. Changxing can''t help but look at it more. The back mountain is full of water and trees. Why is there a sand dune?


    Liu Feng also noticed the sand dune. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "strange, there were no sand dunes here before."


    The sand dune covers an area of only one hundred feet. The gravel is small, slightly white, and has no aura.


    Changxing looks suspiciously and raises his head. For no reason, a sand dune appears, but there is no abnormality at all. It seems unreasonable? Is there anything in the sand dune that I didn''t find?


    Changxing thought for a moment, and opened his five senses and six senses to the maximum. He covered the sand dunes completely and explored them inch by inch. After a long time, in Changxing''s divine consciousness, there was a slight fluctuation of the spiritual power. The fluctuation of the spiritual power was so slight that it was almost negligible. Changxing''s eyebrow moved slightly and jumped to the top of the sand dunes. He bent down and grabbed a handful of sand in his palm Pick and choose.


    Liu Feng looks at Changxing puzzledly. Although the sand dune appeared later, it has no aura? For a long time, the long star has carefully picked out a grain of sand from that handful of sand. The slight fluctuation of spiritual power is from this grain of sand.


    The long star picked up the sand and felt it for a long time. Finally, he could not help but send a message to Baiyu: "Baiyu, I feel that there is aura flowing in this grain of sand."


    Baiyu has seen the action of Changxing in the ring of spirit beast. At first, he doesn''t like it. He just wants to sleep with his head in his arms. At this moment, he listens to Changxing, and his body stops when he just lies down. The next moment, he jumps out of the ring of spirit beast and stretches his paw: "take it to me and have a look!"The sudden appearance of Bai Yu startled Liu Feng. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground with his eyes wide open and his throat tight.


    Long star has appeased: "don''t be afraid, it''s my spirit beast." Then he waved his hand to make a border, isolating Liu Feng. This action of Bai Yu almost proves that the gravel is unusual. Changxing doesn''t want Liu Feng to know too much.


    The gravel is only the size of a needle nose. When it is put into the palm of Baiyu, it is more like a grain of dust.


    Baiyu stares at the big golden pupil and stares at the grain of sand for a long time before he says, "this should be a grain of sand."


    "Jiesha? What is it? " Changxing''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes fell on the grain of sand.


    "The Buddhist Scripture once said that one thing and one number make one Ganges; one Ganges sand, one sand and one boundary." Baiyu said slowly and returned the gravel to Changxing: "do you know now?"


    Long star gaped: "you, you mean, there is a world in the sand?"


    Bai Yu nodded: "probably."


    Changxing lowered his head to explore the grain of sand for a long time and asked, "how can I get in?"


    "I don''t know." Baiyu shakes his head and stares at the long Star: "don''t you think they will live in the sand?"


    "Yes, I suspect that they were all sent into the gravel by the red eyed fox."


    Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, "that''s quite possible, but if so, you can''t go in."


    "Why?" Changxing is puzzled.


    "Although you don''t know how the red eyed fox does it, don''t underestimate this grain of sand. Since it can contain a world, its power can''t be underestimated. Even if it can get in, how can it get out?" Bai Yu said: "if you can come out, Lu Che''s cultivation is not weak and stupid. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "You mean you can only go in but not out?"


    Baiyu hesitated and said, "not necessarily. It''s just my guess."


    "Then I want to go in and have a look." Long star was aroused interest, look a little excited.


    Bai Yu thought for a while. Although he didn''t stop him, he didn''t agree with him: "even if you want to go in, there''s no way?"


    Chang Xing thought for a moment: "the way to get in is just like that, the mind, the spirit, the spirit Take your time. "


    "If you want to go in, you should go in first. I won''t go in!" Baiyu has made a statement in advance.


    "Yes, you''ll be outside." Changxing nods happily, thinks about it, and calls Xiaoqing and others out. Everyone knows about Jiesha, but Changxing doesn''t need to say more. After asking everyone what they mean, except for Baiyu, everyone else wants to go in and have a look.


    Bai Yu was a little embarrassed and threatened people fiercely: "the ignorant are really fearless! Don''t cry if you can''t get in or out! "


    "What are you talking about?" Changxing patted Baiyu on the forehead: "can''t you say something good?"


    Bai Yu knew that what he said was not right. He quickly stopped talking and didn''t say a word.


    Long star already said: "Shan Shan, you and Bai Yu stay outside."


    Shanshan smell speech, suddenly some nervous: "sister, I also want to go, I''m not afraid of."


    Long star a smile: "all went in, in case there is a bad guy snatched this boundary sand how to do?"? I''ll leave you outside. I''ll give you a task. "


    "What mission?" Shanshan''s eyes were wide open.


    "Try to find out why the red eyed fox provoked the war among the Three Kingdoms in the secular world. I always think that this move is very unusual."


    On hearing this, Shanshan clenched her small fist tightly and said firmly: "I promise to finish the task!"


    Changxing laughs and asks for some details. He orders everyone to return to you. Then he removes the border and takes Liu Feng back to Zixia temple.


    Let Liu Feng arrange a room. Chang Xing throws out the array plate and opens the array. Then he takes out the grain boundary sand and controls it with his divine sense and floats in the air.


    Shanshan and Baiyu stood aside. Changxing tried for a long time, but there was no movement. She could not help but open her eyes and said to herself, "are we wrong, this is not Jiesha?"


    Xiaoqing in Dantian suddenly said, "let me have a try."


    "You?" Changxing was surprised: "what do you do?"


    "Did you forget I was Jianmu?" Xiaoqing said with a smile: "Jianmu''s greatest ability is to communicate. We can communicate with all things, and even the divine world. It''s just that I have a shallow way. I don''t know if I can do it. Just try it first."


    Long star already face dew happy color: "I pour forget, that you try quickly!"


    Xiaoqing doesn''t speak either. She just closes her eyes in Changxing''s Dantian and adjusts her breath. Changxing relaxes her mind and gives Xiaoqing full control. However, half a quarter of an hour later, Changxing only feels dizzy. When she opens her eyes again, she is already on a high post.


    "It''s really coming in!" Changxing is so happy that he looks around.


    PS: the last day of 2019! I wish you all good health and all the best in the New Year! (* ^ ¨Œ ^ *)


    in addition, several chapters have been changed a few days ago. Vertical and horizontal can be synchronized at that time. Other platforms may be a few days later. Please forgive for the inconvenience. In addition, the QQ group number of this book is 942658970. If you have any questions, you can add a group.

 Chapter 482

    One after another, the surrounding hills are rolling like waves, extending to the sky. However, the surface of these hills is bare without any vegetation, revealing orange red rocks, just like uncooled magma. Although there is no open fire, it makes people feel as if they are in a furnace, hot all over.


    What a rich fire power!


    Changxing hastily offered a spiritual shield and explored the divine consciousness. A moment later, her face was like a su. These hills could block the divine consciousness, but she could not find out the internal situation of the hills.


    "Sister! The fire spirit here is so pure! " The ice flame has rushed out from the Changxing Dantian excitedly. It looks at the hill as if it were full of malt candy. It looks greedy. Without losing its voice, it moves quickly to one side of the hill.


    "Ice flame!" Long star hastened to stop! They just arrived here and didn''t know about the surrounding environment. It''s too rash for them to do so!


    Ice flame but does not return ground to wave a hand way: "elder sister rest assured! I''ll be fine! "


    With that, the ice flame turned into an ice blue tornado, circling over the sand dunes, and the long star wanted to stop it. But on the hills, where the ice flame went, suddenly an open fire came out. As soon as the tongue of fire was lifted, it rolled over to the ice flame. The ice flame seemed to be deliberately provocative, and it ran to other places without waiting for the tongue of fire to get close. In a short time, it led to frequent fire on the surrounding hills Hair.


    These flames are very interested in the ice flame. They are constantly trying to devour the ice flame. But the ice flame can deal with it well, and Changxing is also slowly relieved.


    There are many strange fires in the world of cultivation. The quickest and most direct way to advance is to devour other flames. Ice flame is no exception. Changxing has always wanted to find a good fire for ice flame to improve his cultivation, but he never had a chance to encounter it. Unexpectedly, he encountered it here. Although he still doesn''t know what kind of fire it is, according to the reaction of ice flame, his level should be not low.


    Changxing looks around. At this moment, it''s not suitable for her to do so, but it''s obvious that the ice flame can''t be stopped. She has to cooperate with her. She just stands in the air and concentrates on guarding the ice flame.


    As the ice flame kept flying back and forth, the hill below was already a sea of fire. Then the ice flame recovered itself, opened its mouth and flew to the flame.


    Changxing has been watching the ice flame nervously. After watching for a while, she finds that those flames are not the opponents of ice flame. But after a while, they are swallowed up by ice flame. Changxing has a little calmness in her heart. She pays attention to the ice flame while watching the distance. Just now, she faintly feels that there is aura fluctuation in the mountain


    Just want to explore carefully again, long star complexion is a change, quickly bow head to look down, ice flame disappeared! But this moment, the ice flame has completely disappeared in her consciousness.


    "Ice flame!" Long star cries out, the body shape has fallen rapidly.


    The flame in the hill hasn''t been put out yet. As soon as Changxing''s spiritual shield is burned by the flame, it volatilizes like steam, leaving only a thin layer in a moment. Changxing quickly increases the output of spiritual power, maintains the spiritual shield, and at the same time, he pinches it with both hands. A big river suddenly appears in mid air and rushes into the hill below.


    "Yes When water and fire meet, the flame rises sharply, but the water goes on and on, and the flame can''t hold up and gradually weakens. Finally, a white fog breaks out and disappears completely.


    As soon as the fire went out, Changxing quickly lowered down and looked around.


    The ice flame disappeared suddenly, but she didn''t realize the danger of ice flame. It should be that there were holes in these hills. The ice flame must have gone into the middle of the mountain.


    Although the fire had been put out by her, Changxing still felt very hot and sweating. After looking for a quarter of an hour, she found a cave. The cave is hidden in the folds of the hill, and its color is very similar to the surrounding, so it is difficult to find the spirit.


    Changxing strengthened the shield of Lingli for a while, pinched two talismans in his hand, and then lowered his head into the cave.


    Inside the cave is a long and narrow passage. The color of the cave wall is the same as that of the hills outside. They are all orange red and extremely hot. Fortunately, there is no open fire on the cave wall. The passage is very low, only to the neck, and the long star can only walk half bent in.


    However, after two Zhang''s walk, the shield of spirit power was almost broken. Xiaoqing in Dantian was a little depressed. Xiaoqing was a wood spirit and was most afraid of fire.


    Changxing simply pasted a high-level ice and snow amulet on his body, increased the output of spiritual power again, stretched out a thick shield, and rushed to the inside quickly. After nearly 100 Zhang''s journey, it suddenly became clear that there was a huge hole at the bottom of the passage.


    The pit is 100 feet high, but its width is out of sight. The top of the pit is still orange red rock, but the pit is full of flaming fire. Even if the long star just hovers at the edge of the pit and has the protection of the spiritual shield, it still feels almost suffocating and suffocating in the chest.


    Changxing holds back his discomfort and carefully senses the existence of the ice flame. After a long time, he finally finds a tiny breath. Changxing chases after the breath and goes around a corner. He sees that the ice flame turns into an ice blue flame and rushes forward in a hurry. There are still several figures behind him who are chasing him!


    Ice flame at first sight of the long star, has a head into the long star Dantian, loudly: "sister, there are bad guys chasing me!" Before his voice fell, he turned into a human figure, closed his eyes, sat and adjusted his breath.Changxing is shocked. He thinks that the ice flame has been hurt. But after a reaction, he finds that the ice flame has swallowed up too many flames. At this time, he is refining and absorbing the flames. He looks up at the people.


    But for a moment, the figures had come near, quickly dispersed into fan-shaped shapes, and surrounded the long stars. These people were four men and one woman, four of whom were wearing uniform robes, with a pale gold forehead on their forehead. In the later period of cultivation, the two elixirs were perfect.


    The remaining nun, dressed in red, had only the mid-term cultivation of Jindan, but she looked arrogant, as if she was the head of a male nun.


    XiuXiu, the girl in red, frowned and looked up and down at Changxing. Jiao said, "give me that strange fire!"


    Changxing eyebrows slightly pick, this female Xiuming see Bingyan is actively into her body, such a situation, already can explain her relationship with Bingyan, but these people are Chuai understand pretend confused!


    Changxing, with a bright face, said, "this fire belongs to me."


    "So what if it''s yours?" The girl in red scolded: "today, I like it. It''s my own!"


    At the end of the words, he suddenly raised a fire whip and threw it down to the long star!


    Seeing the nun''s move, the other four men also offered their weapons at the same time and attacked Changxing!


    How could Changxing allow them to succeed? They raised their hands to offer the wind palace fan, and "Hua Hua" two fans. Suddenly, the strong wind rolled the flame, like a ferocious beast out of poverty, and rushed at several people!


    But in an instant, there was no one in front of him. Changxing took back the palace fan and left quickly. When he got out of the cave, Changxing covered his body and quickly fled to the distance.


    These five people are just the cultivation of the golden elixir, and Changxing is not afraid of them. However, even if the nun in red can''t see her cultivation, the two men who are full of the golden elixir must feel that her cultivation is higher than them. But the two men not only didn''t stop the nun from doing it, but also respectfully helped her.


    All these actions showed that the nun in red was of extraordinary origin. She was afraid of the support of high-level monks behind her. When Changxing first came here, the situation was not clear, and her purpose was to find and save people. She didn''t want to rush to get married, so she simply took advantage of their unpreparedness and fanned them.


    After flying thousands of miles, Changxing could see the end of the hill. Then he slowed down a little. He suppressed his cultivation to the later stage of the golden elixir with the Royal spirit formula. He changed his clothes and took out the veil that could isolate the divine consciousness. Even those people who came face to face could not recognize her.


    Out of the hilly area, it''s a Gobi, which is full of gravel and rocks. Under the reflection of the sun, it''s full of white flowers, which makes people hard to open their eyes.


    Although the fire power in the air is not so strong, it is still hot. Fortunately, the divine consciousness is not hindered here. After a little exploration, Changxing finds that there is an oasis thousands of miles away, and there is a city in the center of the oasis. He speeds up his body and goes to the oasis.


    The oasis covers an area of one hundred Li, and is full of rare trees never seen by Changxing.


    This kind of tree is very tall, the trunk is like a bottle, thick and round, the long star can sense the strong water aura in the tree, the tree leaves are dense, the leaves are like a palm fan, thick and huge, overlapping and spreading, like an umbrella cover, projecting a large shadow on the ground.


    As soon as he entered the shadow under the tree, Changxing felt cool and cool. As he walked towards the center of the oasis, the trees became more and more dense, and the umbrella covers almost became one. The hot and dry air had been swept away, and the pedestrians gradually increased. There were many stalls on both sides of the road, including those selling magic weapons, pills, talismans, and tea stalls selling tea. What''s more, they were surprised And the slave trade stall!


    The owner of this stall is a middle-aged male monk who is about 40 years old. He has a round face, a mustache and a smart face. Now he is showing the slaves on the stage to the onlookers. The slaves who are sold are all monks with spirit spilling out!


    Changxing looked at it carefully and was even more surprised. Almost all of the monks who were sold were foundation building monks, and even two of them were Jindan monks!


    However, no matter what cultivation they were, all of them bowed their heads and let others look at them.


    Changxing is stunned. It''s incredible! For a long time, I was looking for someone to ask about the situation, but I saw a group of people coming not far away. They rushed to the slave trade stall.


    This group of people, led by a young man in luxurious clothes, had only the early accomplishments of foundation building, but he was followed by four golden elixirs.


    "Jia Laoliu!" The young man rushed into the crowd, pulled the stall owner and said, "you black hearted man! Last time, the nun you sold me ran away! "


    **In recent days, I''ve been suffering from myalgia, and I can''t sit or stand up. O (¨i©n¨i) O pain


    o

 Chapter 483

    "Jia Laoliu!" The young man rushed into the crowd, pulled the stall owner and said, "you black hearted man! Last time, the nun you sold me ran away! "


    He was called Jia Laoliu''s stall owner. When he saw the young man, he immediately showed a flattering smile: "Ouch! Isn''t this Mr. Huada? What brings you here This time, there are some new products... "


    "Cut the crap!" Mr. Hua stepped on one side of the chair and said angrily, "when you sold that nun to me, it was guaranteed that there was no problem!"


    There was no panic on his six faces. He nodded and bowed with a smile: "young master Hua, I have already said that the nun came in from outside. She doesn''t understand the rules and has a strong temper You have to... "


    Changxing heard this sentence "coming in from outside", his face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were straight at Jia Laoliu.


    "What''s the matter? It''s still my fault! " With a flash of anger on his face, the four golden elixirs behind him had quickly gathered together.


    "How can it be your fault?" Jia Laoliu kept bowing and laughing: "it''s all villain''s fault, villain''s fault! Take it easy, young master. This time, I''ve got a few new comers here, but they''re all top beauties. Why don''t you choose If you choose one, you can take it with you. It''s my apology to you! "


    With these words, Jia Laoliu rushed to the high platform, raised his short whip, and drove the slaves on the platform to both sides, revealing the two iron cages in the rear.


    The two cages are about the same size. One of them is tall and one foot square. There are seven or eight monks in each cage. All of them are during the foundation building period. The long stars sweep by one, but there is no Changhong and others. So the heart is slightly relaxed.


    But he saw that the young master Hua had already jumped onto the stage and went straight to the cage where the nuns were imprisoned. The nuns in the cage showed a frightened expression and shrank back.


    Jia Laoliu''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy. With a short whip in his hand, he knocked on the railings of the cage and said, "stand up for me


    Voice did not fall, the cage of nuns are all a shrink, frozen in place.


    Jia Laoliu then turned to Huada childe and resumed his flattering smile: "childe, you see, these are rare good goods..." Then he raised his hand and pointed to a nun in the cage: "especially this one, it''s gorgeous..."


    The nun seemed to be pulled by others. She rushed to the railing uncontrollably and gave a scream in horror. But the next moment, her cry seemed to be strangled in her throat. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Huada childe in horror.


    Mr. Hua looked at it carefully for a moment, then turned his head uninterested: "you just take this kind of goods to send Mr. Jia Laoliu. I don''t think you want to do this business!"


    When Chang Xing saw Jia''s panic on his six sides, he looked more respectful: "you''re joking. It''s really the best..."


    "This is the female nun of our field. She is timid and boring!" The young master of Huada threw his sleeve and glanced at Jia Laoliu: "is there anyone else coming in from outside?"


    Jia looked a little stiff on his six faces. His eyes turned and he already said with a smile: "young master, the nuns from outside are tough and hard to control The one you took last time is the only one


    "Really not?" The young master of Huada stares straight at Jia Laoliu.


    Jia Laoliu nodded his head and bowed his waist and said: "there is really no more. If I get it again, I will send it to the government myself!"


    Although he was not worried, he didn''t say any more. He pointed to the iron cage and said, "just the one in it!"


    "Ah! OK! Just a moment, young master. That''s it! " As Jia Laoliu said this, he waved his hand to open the cage and grabbed the nun out. Then he took out a puppet like thing from his pocket and handed it to Mr. Hua: "Mr. Hua, this is her control puppet. Take it!"


    Without saying a word, Mr. Hua reached for the puppet, rushed to the four golden elixirs behind him and gave a cold drink: "go!"


    Jia Laoliu laughed again, nodded his head and bowed his waist to see off Huada childe and his party. Then he turned his head and looked at the slaves on the stage. He changed his face and said, "give me spirit!"


    Changxing watched this scene silently, with mixed feelings in her heart. She never thought that friars would be sold as slaves. Although this is not the world she lives in, it is also unacceptable to her.


    Changxing gives up the idea of going to the city for a while. First, she has no identity certificate. Once she goes to the city, it''s easy to detect that she is an outside monk. Second, when the Huada childe asked "is there any outside nun", Changxing found that Jia Laoliu was lying.


    Jia Laoliu specializes in the business of population trading. Even if his female nuns are not Changhong, they should be able to find some information. But now in public, it''s not easy to start. We can only wait for him to close the stall and find another opportunity.


    Changxing makes up his mind and goes to one side of the tea stand. The owner of the tea stand is a gray haired old monk, who only has the cultivation in the later stage of gas refining. There are four tables in the tea stand, and he has already sat down two tables. Changxing sits down at the empty table and waves for a pot of tea. He pays attention to the movement of Jia Laoliu and listens to the people around him.There are four people in the table on the left who are talking about cultivation and Dharma. After hearing this, Chang Xing doesn''t have any useful information, so he doesn''t pay attention to it and focuses on the table on the right.


    There were two men on the table, both of whom were men in the later period of foundation building. One was slightly fat, and the other was dark.


    The fat one took a sip of tea and said in a low voice, "ah! Did you hear that? The three Puritans have already brought down xiajiacheng! "


    "How can I not hear of such a big event?" Black face with a trace of panic: "the Xia family has been passed on for nearly ten thousand years, and has a profound foundation. Unexpectedly, it was taken down by a Sanqing sect!"


    "Who said no? It is said that the master of the Xia family, as well as the young ladies and CHILDES, were all killed, and all the slaves were taken into the Sanqing sect! "


    "Who would have thought that the three Puritans could develop to such a scale in a short period of more than ten years! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid huajiacheng will not be able to survive! " The black faced friar was worried.


    The fatter one, however, slightly hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Just now, Mr. Hua was a little scared. Maybe huajiacheng was ready long ago. Besides, huajiacheng is located in the south. The three Puritans are attacking. They have to cross the Huoyuan mountain first... I think it''s terrible!"


    "That''s also..."


    as they spoke, their voices gradually dropped. When Changxing looked at the city in the middle of the oasis, she was almost sure that the city in front of her was what they called Huajia City, and the hill full of orange rocks she first came to should be Wanli Huoyuan mountain...


    this world is a bit like a slave society, though not a slave society There is a country, but every nobleman occupies a city and has the absolute right to speak. No matter how high the monks are, they may be enslaved... And the Sanqing religion is like an organization dedicated to fighting against these aristocratic families...


    during the meditation of Changxing, the two have finished their tea and got up to settle the bill. Changxing wanted to sit down again, waiting for Jia Laoliu to close the stall and see what they paid for It''s a kind of five color stone the size of an apricot stone. It''s not a spirit stone!


    Seeing that they had settled their accounts and wanted to leave, Changxing also got up and went to the boss. As soon as they passed by, the black faced monk''s storage bag had entered Changxing''s sleeve.


    "Pay, boss!" Chang Xing said as he swept the storage bag with his divine sense, estimated it, took out two five colored stones and threw them.


    The boss caught it with both hands and said with a smile: "thank you, miss! Thank you, miss


    Which noble lady do you think you are? Chang Xing''s face remained unchanged. He turned away from the tea stand and walked to the one selling magic utensils.


    The magic weapons on the stall are different in shape and style except for the refining materials. Changxing walks quietly to the back of Jia Laoliu''s stall while watching. It''s evening now, and it''s estimated that Jia Laoliu will close the stall soon.


    Behind Jia Laoliu''s stall, there is a small tent, on which there is a prohibition. Changxing uses his divine sense to explore it and finds that it is a prohibition that he has never seen before. He is afraid to frighten the snake and dare not move on. He has to hide his body and breath and walk to the iron cage in front of him.


    Since Changxing was promoted to Yuanying, he was able to transform his body into a gaseous state. At this time, when his faith moved, he turned into a white mist and went into the iron cage, hiding quietly in the corner.

 Chapter 484

    Chang Xing waited less than a quarter of an hour, Jia Laoliu came in, spit a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, and said to himself, "Damn it! It''s really bad luck for anyone who meets the Hua family! Not only can''t make money, but also have to pay for it! "


    Jia Laoliu said, a pair of eagle eyes straight to the iron cage, hand short whip, fiercely waved, knocked on the iron cage, issued a sharp ring: "huajiacheng can''t stay, better go to the Liu''s site..."


    Jia Laoliu seems to have made up his mind. Without any delay, he pats the beast bag around his waist and calls out three two headed spirit camels. The spirit camels are white and tall. Behind them, he pulls a series of huge carts. In front of the carts, there are young boys sitting in front of each one. It seems that they are the drivers.


    The coachman''s accomplishments were all in the later stage of Jindan, but their expressions were dull, their movements were stiff, and they looked a little strange. Changxing looked carefully and found that these Coachmans were all puppets made of mechanism!


    In Huayan world, organ skill was very prosperous more than 40000 years ago. At that time, there were schools specializing in organ skill. However, since the change of heaven and earth, organ skill has been completely broken. Today, there is no organ puppet in Huayan world. Unexpectedly, organ skill can be seen here!


    Changxing is very surprised. He secretly plans to buy two puppets if he meets someone who sells mechanisms. His grandfather Li Zhengyang is obsessed with refining tools all his life, so he should be very interested in mechanisms.


    Jia Laoliu let out the camel car, and then he cheered to the slave standing on one side: "hurry up, today we are going to liujiacheng!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, the slaves who had just stood on the high platform waiting for the buyer had quickly taken action. They took the platform neatly, and then carried the iron cage with the man and the cage onto the cart. But in a moment, there was only the tent left.


    Jia Laoliu put the tent on the camel cart and said, "let''s go!" After that, he stooped into the tent.


    The rest of the slaves were also enfeoffed in a cart. As soon as the puppet coachman threw his whip, the camel cart quickly drove out of the oasis.


    Changxing quietly kept hidden and observed the surrounding environment. It was about to go to night. The market outside had gradually dispersed, and the flow of people was obviously much less. On the cart, all the slaves sat quietly, looking numb.


    The speed of the motorcade was very fast. In a short time, the motorcade had entered the vast Gobi desert. The spirit of Changxing had found out that it was not aware of huajiacheng. The surrounding area was even more deserted and quiet.


    Heart thought a move, long star has quickly appeared, to Jia Laoliu where the tent.


    The puppet driver found something unusual. Almost at the same time, he stopped his car and attacked Changxing. Changxing offered several high-level talismans to the puppet driver. At the same time, several of the slaves suddenly burst out and surrounded Changxing.


    This long star never thought of it. He was a little surprised. However, these people''s highest accomplishments were only at the beginning of the golden elixir. He didn''t want to waste time with them. He raised his hand and sacrificed the wind palace fan. With a wave of it, all the slaves were unprepared and disappeared.


    Changxing takes back the palace fan and looks at the tent. Jia Laoliu must have noticed something unusual, but he doesn''t come out. Is this going to be a turtle with a shrunken head? Changxing was thinking about it, but he saw the three puppets who were driving. Their body shape suddenly soared, and their accomplishments also rose. But in an instant, they were the accomplishments of Yuanying in the early days!


    The next moment, three puppets have been waving a heavy fist to long star hit over.


    It turns out that there is no fear! Changxing''s figure has been raised rapidly to avoid three heavy fists. The puppet''s attack failed, and she has quickly turned to attack again. Changxing intends to try the puppet''s ability. She dodges and uses magic to fight back. She is elegant and fast, and the puppet doesn''t even touch her clothes.


    After a few rounds, Changxing found that the puppet had good strength and magic power, and strong defense, but he was not smart enough, and his speed was also a little short. He was not as strong as she thought, and he didn''t want to continue to explore. He raised his hand and split out two thunders!


    Puppets are metal refining and invulnerable. However, Tianlei is their natural enemy. Changxing has only thrown five or six ways. One of the puppets can''t do it and falls down in smoke. The other two are already stumbling.


    Changxing is about to split two more thunders and solve these two problems. However, Jia Laoliu suddenly comes out of the tent and says in a loud voice: "Xianv, stop! Stop it


    The two puppets had stopped at the same time and stood on one side. Chang xingdun stopped, but he didn''t withdraw the power of thunder and lightning. The light in his hand was flashing, and he looked at Jia Laoliu like he was about to chop off at any time: "what? Are you willing to come out at last? "


    Jia Laoliu had already made a bow and begged bitterly: "forgive me, chivalrous girl! If you chop down again, the villain''s property will be finished! "


    "If you want to keep your property, it depends on your performance!" Chang Xing said, pointing to the tent with his chin: "who''s in it?"


    Jia Laoliu''s face was terrified: "there are only villains in the tent, and no one else. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look." Said, Jia Laoliu already slightly gave way the body shape.


    Chang Xing was not in a hurry to enter the tent, but suddenly changed the topic: "in the afternoon, the young master Hua said, you sold him a nun before. What did the nun look like? What cultivation? ""This It''s a long time. How can a villain remember so clearly? "


    Jia Laoliu specializes in population business. Changxing doesn''t believe that he can''t remember! Before Jia Laoliu''s words were heard, the thunder in Changxing''s hand had fallen down, and he cut a puppet directly. The puppet was seriously injured by the thunder. At this time, he was suddenly cut again, and suddenly a stream of smoke came out and collapsed.


    "Since boss Jia is not willing to say it, I don''t have to waste my time." Chang Xing said, and raised his hand again, trying to split the third puppet.


    Jia Laoliu hurriedly raised his hand to stop: "Xia Nu, calm down! The villain seems to remember again! "


    Changxing didn''t speak, just looked at Jia Laoliu.


    Jia Laoliu had already taken out a pamphlet from the storage bag. He put out his finger and dipped some saliva on his lips. After a moment, he suddenly gave the pamphlet to Changxing: "look, the situation of the nun is here."


    Changxing took it, and saw a portrait in the book, followed by some basic information. Changxing recognized Changhong as the portrait at a glance! Frown immediately tight frown: "where do you find her! At that time, was there anyone else beside her? "


    Jia Laoliu had been secretly observing the look of Changxing. Seeing this, he knew that it was not good. He hurriedly replied, "chivalrous girl! This nun, I found her in Huoyuan mountain half a year ago. There was no one else around her at that time! "


    Long star Mou Guang Yi Li, Jia Laoliu already rapid way: "chivalrous female! She was dying at that time. If I hadn''t saved her, she would have died long ago! Besides, I know where she is now! "


    "Where is it? Say Long star heart anger, tone already unconsciously fierce up.


    "She ran away from Mr. Hua, and now she''s a maid in the Liu family!"


    Liu family? Is that the destination of this trip?


    Seeing that Chang Xing was speechless, Jia Laoliu already said with a smile: "Xia Nu, depending on your situation, you must be a monk from outside. You don''t know many things in the world. It''s better to ask someone in the tent to solve your doubts."


    Changxing looks at the cart behind him. The slaves who were swept away by the strong wind just now have come back. They are staring at her with vigilance. Changxing turns back to look at Jia Laoliu''s sincere expression and nods slightly: "OK."


    Jia Laoliu was busy leading the way. He opened the curtain and said, "please, Xianv!"


    Standing outside the tent, you can see the situation inside the tent at a glance. It''s really empty inside. Changxing just looks at it a little, and then walks in.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the gate, Changxing felt stiff all over. Not only could he not move, but also he could not gather his spiritual power. His face suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha ha!" Jia Laoliu came in laughing. Looking at the stiff star, he sneered: "fight with me! You''re a little too young! "


    He said, having looked around the long star, he raised his voice to the slave outside the tent and said, "drive to liujiacheng overnight!"


    Changxing looked at the tent carefully, with no expression on his face.


    Jia Laoliu put out his hand to wipe the mustache and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was Lei Linggen! Cultivation is not low! Good! It''s better than the one in my hand! As long as I give you to Miss Liu, let alone two puppets, ten will be enough! "


    After that, he laughed again, looking very happy.


    Changxing looked up at Jia Laoliu quietly: "since I was caught by you, I don''t have much to say. I just hope that boss Jia can understand me!"


    "Understand?" Jia Laoliu laughed: "that''s right! It''s time for you to understand! " Then he clapped his hands and saw two figures appear in the corner of the tent.


    Changxing see two people, heart secretly happy, unexpectedly is Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei! They are really trapped here!


    Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei are stiff, and only their eyes can move up and down. It seems that they are restrained. When they look at Changxing, Li Ping''an is worried, but Meng ChangLei is angry and disdainful.


    Changxing is too lazy to think about where Meng ChangLei''s eyes come from. He has looked up at Jia Laoliu: "boss Jia really has a good way, but I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy! "


    Jia Laoliu was on the alert when he heard Changxing''s wrong voice. His figure retreated rapidly, and his magic formula had been changed repeatedly. He wanted to start the killing array in the tent. However, unexpectedly, he only pinched out half of his hand, and the whole person had been held tightly by a big hand.


    Jia Laoliu looked at Chu Wang suddenly and stammered for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Chu Wang wanted to try his hand long ago, but Changxing didn''t give any orders. Just now, Changxing couldn''t wait to rush out. It''s just that Jia Laoliu is the golden elixir of cultivation, and he''s greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s not enough for him to try his hand.


    Chang Xing had already walked to Jia Laoliu and said with a smile, "fight with me. It seems that you are not very old."

 Chapter 485

    Jia Laoliu looked at Changxing incredulously: "you, you are not trapped by my Tiangang mask!"


    Tiangang mask? Changxing''s eyebrows are raised. She suspects that Jia Laoliu has repeatedly invited her into the tent. She has already let Xiaoqing protect Dantian in advance. Just now, she just felt a little wrong, and Xiaoqing made a move. So that scene was intended to make Jia Laoliu relax his vigilance.


    "You have two choices now." Changxing''s eyes are leisurely. He glances at Jia Laoliu carelessly: "first, I''ll search your soul; second, you take the initiative to speak out."


    Changxing has always been reluctant to search for souls directly. First, it''s too evil to search for souls. Second, she vaguely feels that the slaves are so loyal to Jia Laoliu. It''s probably because Jia Laoliu is in charge of their lives. If Jia Laoliu dies because of searching for souls, those slaves will not live.


    Jia Laoliu''s face is changing rapidly. He has been selling slaves with his master since the foundation period. He has a unique opinion on how to know people. At present, the nun is very skillful and her cultivation is not just the later stage of the golden elixir on the surface. Moreover, the male monk''s cultivation is so deep that he was caught before he could resist


    Chang Xing sees Jia Laoliu''s calculation, but he doesn''t urge him. He just goes to Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei and reaches for Li Ping''an''s wrist.


    Just now, she had explored them with her divine sense. They were not tied up, and their spiritual power was not forbidden, but they did not move and said nothing. It was really strange.


    everfount explores spirit as like as two peas. The Li Pingan is Nishida Naka, and it is suspended by a human figure. The puppet is slightly closed, half open, and many tentacles sticking out from her mouth. The source is constantly invading Li Pingan''s Dan Tian and meridians, and the stars are exploring Meng Changlei with their hands.


    This doll Changxing remembers that in the afternoon, when Jia Laoliu gave the nun in the iron cage to Huada, he gave him something like a doll. At that time, Jia Laoliu once said that it was a "control Doll"


    as like as two peas in control, Li Pingan and Meng Changlei are now in the same body. Changxing''s eyes have been fierce. He looks at Jia Laoliu and says in a cold voice: "what? Boss Jia hasn''t figured it out yet? In that case, I''ll help you choose! "


    Changxing''s voice has not fallen. He has five fingers and claws. He quickly grabs Jia Laoliu''s head!


    Jia Laoliu was restrained by Chu Wang and couldn''t move. He opened his eyes in horror and cried out: "I say! I said! Forgive me! I said it all


    Changxing''s hand stopped on his head and pointed to Li Ping''an: "these two people, what have you done?"


    The voice was not big, but it was chilly. Jia Laoliu''s legs softened and his voice almost blurted out: "this is the secret of controlling slaves! The control figures of these two people have not been refined yet. If the chivalrous woman wants these two people, the villain will give them a solution! "


    He said that he was about to start, but his body shape was controlled by Chu Wang. Jia Laoliu looked at Chang Xing busily.


    "After this solution, will it affect them?"


    "No! No way Jia Laoliu immediately promised.


    Long star looked at Jia Laoliu, fingertips slightly moved, pop up a light, not into Jia Laoliu eyebrow, light way: "then you do it, if they have something, you should know the consequences."


    "Yes! Yes! I understand Jia Laoliu nodded, hurried to Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei, and hit them with a series of tricks.


    Chang Xing stares at Jia Laoliu, but he has never seen a lot of his fingerprints. He is very strange and can''t see whether they are good or bad. But for a moment, Jia Laoliu stops. Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei turn their eyes, soften their bodies and faint.


    Jia Laoliu put them flat, wiped the sweat on their forehead and explained, "they''re going to sleep for a few days. They''ll be fine when they wake up."


    Changxing, noncommittal, went forward and explored them carefully. He found that the doll in their bodies had disappeared, and there was no abnormality in Dantian and meridians. Then he put his heart down and looked at Jia Laoliu: "why do you keep him alone?"


    Jia Laoliu hesitated. Seeing Changxing''s bad complexion, he quickly said: "nvxia, I caught these two people three months ago. The first lady of the Liu family wanted to find some slaves of Lei Linggen. As soon as the nun was Lei Linggen, I moved my mind..."


    So, seeing that I split a few thunder, I thought I was also Lei Linggen and wanted to catch me and sell it to Miss Liu? Changxing thought in his heart and asked, "who is Miss Liu?"


    "She is the eldest lady of the Liu family. Her name is Liu Chanyu. She was cultivated in the middle of Jindan period. It is said that the owner of the Liu family has made her the next owner and will inherit Liu Jiacheng in the future."


    Changxing was not very interested in it, but said, "you said that the nun who ran away from Huada was a maid in liujiacheng? how did you know? Do you know how to contact her? "


    "In our business, we have our own sources. This kind of information is the most reliable. After she ran away, she just met Liu Chanyu, and Liu Chanyu took her back to Liu Jiacheng. The news is absolutely true." Jia Laoliu said, "however, chivalrous woman, even if you find her, you can''t take her away. Her control doll is in the master''s hands. Even if she leaves this world, she will still be controlled.""Isn''t there you?" Chang Xing looked at Jia Laoliu and said with a smile, "don''t you go back to get rid of this kind of control? When the time comes, you can help her take out the control figure, won''t it be over? "


    "Me?" Jia Laoliu gaped and pointed to himself: "I..."


    "Don''t you say you can''t?" Changxing glances at the sleeping Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei: "you can rest assured that you will not work in vain."


    Jia Laoliu''s eyes opened slightly invisible, but he still cried: "you are an outsider. I don''t know we are here. That''s the Liu family! It''s one of the three most powerful families in this world. How dare villains offend? If you leave in the future, I will be miserable! "


    "Oh? Three families? "


    "Yes, the Xia family, the Liu family and the Wu family, but the Xia family has been destroyed by the Sanqing religion, and now only the Liu family and the Wu family are left."


    Changxing nodded slightly, then suddenly asked, "how do you know I''m from outside?"


    "It''s easy to tell." Jia Laoliu took a look at Changxing: "your fighting method is not the way of the world. Moreover, you must have no identity card. According to the rules of the world, those who have no identity card are all slaves..."


    "Identity card?"


    Jia Laoliu has taken out a white sign from the storage bag. A long star shows it. The sign is only three fingers wide and rectangular. In the middle of the sign, two characters "civilian" are carved in rune, and there are two tiny characters "tooth man" in the lower right corner.


    "Here we divide people into three classes. The top class is the nobles. Their brand is purple. The nobles have the least number and the most power. They control the world''s resources. The middle class is the common people. Like me, as long as I work hard, life is no problem, and then the lowest class slaves are the private property of the nobles."


    This kind of hierarchical division completely subverts the idea that the strong in the Huayan world are respected. Changxing frowns slightly when she hears it. However, she just frowns. She is not interested in it, and she doesn''t plan to manage it. She only cares about how to get out.


    "If you want to leave this world, do you know any channels?"


    Jia Laoliu pondered for a moment and said: "it is said that among the three families, there is a way to leave. However, only the people of the three families know the specific details, and we only hear about them."


    Now it seems that going to liujiacheng is the key. Changhong is in liujiacheng, and there is likely to be a way to leave in liujiacheng Changxing nodded, took out a gourd shaped magic weapon from Qiankun ring, and said to Jia Laoliu, "I want you to help me. This is a top-grade spirit weapon, even if it''s my deposit."


    Jia Laoliu opened his eyes, and soon recovered to the original state: "this can''t do, I helped you, the risk is too big."


    It''s just that it''s risky, but it''s not that it can''t help Changxing smiles: "what does boss Jia want? You can just mention it. As long as I can promise, I will not shirk responsibility. "


    Changxing doesn''t want to bully him. In case of a crisis, he will lose more than he gains. Jia Laoliu is a businessman, and his essence is profit-making. Therefore, it''s best to bully him and lure him to make sure.


    Jia Laoliu thought for a long time, then hesitated to look at Changxing: "then five pieces of the best spirit weapon! I''ll bring out the person you''re looking for! "


    Changxing has all kinds of magic weapons and spirit stones. It''s nothing short of five top-quality spirit tools. However, what we have to do is not so simple: "besides people, I have to leave the information here."


    Jia Laoliu thought a little and raised his hand: "deal!"


    Changxing reaches out his hand and claps Jia Laoliu''s palm, and the contract is formed.


    Another three days later, a huge oasis appeared. This oasis is much bigger than the oasis where huajiacheng is located. It is thousands of miles in size. Liujiacheng in the middle covers a large area and is majestic. The market outside the city is full of people coming and going.


    Jia Laoliu''s work efficiency is very fast. Before Liu Jiacheng, he has prepared an identity card for Changxing,


    however, when Changhong comes out, Changxing doesn''t need to follow him. Changxing doesn''t ask him what method he uses. He just carves a jade slip with divine sense and gives it to Jia Laoliu as her letter.


    Jia Laoliu didn''t set up a stall. He registered a chariot and horse shop and settled the slaves first. Changxing took some talismans and exchanged them with him for his own currency. He registered a Shangfang and settled Meng ChangLei and Li Ping''an. It will take him another day to wake up.


    Ready, Jia left in a hurry. Changxing went to the market alone and asked for information.


    Not for a moment, Changxing bought a puppet, and some other refining materials and pills that were not seen in the Hua Yan world were about to pay the bill, but suddenly an animal cart came on the road in the middle of the market, which attracted people''s attention.


    The speed of the animal car is very fast. The light yarn hanging around the car wall is raised one after another, and the situation in the car is at a glance.


    There is a red dress nun sitting in it. It''s the domineering nun that Changxing met in Huoyuan mountain when he first came to this world!


    I''m afraid the nun is a member of the Liu family Chang Xing''s face remained unchanged. He asked the stall owner. The stall owner envied him and said, "this is Liu Chan Yu, the eldest lady of the Liu family..."

 Chapter 486

    The beast car goes to liujiacheng quickly. Changxing takes back his eyes, pays the bill and goes to the inn.


    Chang Xing goes back to his room to wait for Jia Laoliu. By the way, he sees Meng ChangLei and Li Ping''an. Their breath is steady and they are about to wake up.


    I didn''t expect that the lady in red is the eldest lady of the Liu family. Now she is on the Liu family''s site, so she is still careful. Changxing doesn''t plan to go out any more. She takes out a pamphlet recording the customs of the world and reads it. This is what Jia Laoliu threw to her before she left.


    Half a day later, Jia Laoliu hasn''t come back until the time when the lights are on. Changxing is worried. It''s not that Jia Laoliu will run away, but that he is afraid of other accidents. Li Ping''an and Meng ChangLei wake up when they are worried. When Li Ping''an opens his eyes and sees Changxing, he has to stand up to thank him.


    Changxing, with a surprise on his face, pressed Li Ping''an and said in a voice: "look, is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Li Ping An didn''t insist any more. He closed his eyes and explored carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes again. There was a smile in his eyes. He stood up and gave a gift to Changxing: "thank you, Mr. Meng! The younger generation is healthy! "


    For Li Ping''an''s name, Changxing doesn''t care. When she was promoted to Yuanying, Li Ping''an and others were trapped here, so they didn''t know.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." Changxing smiles and helps Li Ping''an up.


    At this time, Meng ChangLei finally finished the exploration and stood up without saying a word.


    Changxing doesn''t care about Meng ChangLei either. He just looks at Li Ping''an: "how can you be here? Let''s go into details. "


    Li Ping''an looked at Meng ChangLei and saw that Meng ChangLei didn''t mean to speak at all. He had to say, "we left Meng''s house and soon entered the secular world. We found Zixia temple and found out where the monsters were. Immortal Lu led me and my younger martial brother Xu to destroy the monsters."


    "It''s three third-order fire haired rats that make trouble. We almost wiped them out with no effort. But when we returned to Zixia temple, the younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers who stayed in the temple disappeared. We asked the people of Zixia temple. The master said that younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters had gone to the back mountain to play, so he took us to find them."


    "But when we got to the back mountain, Lu Zhenren suddenly attacked the master of the temple. The master of the temple only had eight layers of refining gas, but he was an expert. None of us was his opponent. He secretly sent us to this place."


    Changxing nodded slightly. What Li Ping''an said was not different from what Liu Feng said. Lu Che suddenly attacked the master of the temple. He was afraid that he might be aware of something, or that the master of the temple deliberately revealed flaws, in order to send them all into the sand world.


    Li Ping''an said, looking at Meng ChangLei: "enter here, Lu Zhenren said he can sense the existence of Meng Shimei, then take us to find someone."


    "I didn''t expect that before we found someone, we met two forces. We were separated from Lu Zhenren and Xu Shidi. I was arrested by Jia Laoliu and met Meng Shimei here. However, Meng Shimei and I haven''t talked since we met, so we don''t know what happened in Zixia temple at that time."


    A scuffle between the two forces? Is it the attack of the three Puritans on the Xia family? In other words, Li Ping''an does not know where Lu Che and Xu an are? Changxing can''t help looking at Meng ChangLei: "what happened in Zixia temple? At that time, why did you stay in Guanzhong? "


    Hearing this, Meng ChangLei, who had been cold and silent, suddenly broke out. She suddenly raised her head and glared at Changxing, and sneered: "put away your hypocrisy! If you had not poisoned me in the tea, I would not have quarreled with Lu Che, and I would not have stayed in Guanzhong! "


    Before Meng ChangLei''s voice falls, Changxing notices that Xiaoqing in Dantian seems strange. Even Chu Wang in the spirit beast ring suddenly rises and seems to come out.


    Chang Xing frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Recalling the scene of drinking tea in Meng ''?


    Seeing that Changxing was silent, Meng ChangLei thought he was guilty and could not help chasing after him: "what? Dare to do it, dare not recognize it? "


    Xiaoqing and Chuwang are almost at the same time, they are about to come out to explain the situation, but Changxing is one step ahead of them, closes their contact with the outside world, and looks coldly at Meng ChangLei: "you said I poisoned you, where did it hurt? Is there any evidence? "


    "Evidence?" Meng ChangLei looked at Changxing fiercely: "I''ve been in the valley for a long time. After drinking a cup of tea from you, I''m itching all over and my whole body is broken! Isn''t it because you want to avenge that whip of that year? "


    "Whatever you think." Changxing smiles indifferently, and then his face gets cold again: "now, I''m asking you about things. You''d better not delay, so as not to affect the rescue!"


    "Who needs your help?" Meng ChangLei suddenly roared hysterically: "even if I die here, I don''t want you to save me!"


    "Ha ha." Changxing chuckles: "I didn''t want to save you, just by the way, so you don''t have to be sentimental."


    Two sisters talk, full of gunpowder, Li Ping''an has been difficult to interrupt, now see Meng ChangLei face angry, eyes almost spew fire, think Meng ChangLei is a little too much, quickly came forward to stop way: "Meng younger martial sister, you say a few words."


    "What? Even you look down on me because she''s a Jindan friar? " Meng ChangLei was so mad that she said: "she used to be a waste wood! Almost sent to make a cauldronChangxing is very tired of Meng ChangLei''s resentful attitude towards her. He has already said, "enough!"


    "You don''t waste wood, but look at you now! With a face full of resentment and a mouth full of complaints, you look like everyone owes you. Where is the tolerance of the elite disciples of the main sect? "


    Meng ChangLei''s angry teeth cackle, and her eyes stare at Changxing tightly. In Changxing''s divine knowledge, he has caught Jia Laoliu''s figure. He is leading two people into the inn. In front of him is Changhong, followed by Cheng Qian!


    Changxing doesn''t want to expose the internal contradictions to outsiders. Instead of waiting for Meng ChangLei to get angry, she has suddenly raised her hand to pop up a border to isolate her.


    Changhong and Cheng Qian come in and are surprised to see Changxing and Li Ping''an. They have a lot to say, but Jia Laoliu stands by.


    "Thanks to Mr. Jia this time, I''d like to thank you first." The long star arched his hand with a smile.


    Jia Laoliu, in front of Changxing, destroys Changhong and Cheng Qian''s control dolls, and his face is not without complacency: "fortunately, it''s not humiliating! And there''s an addition Then he glanced at Cheng Qian.


    Long star how don''t know his meaning, raise a hand to throw out a storage bag, smile a way: "small thin gift, boss Jia please smile accept."


    Jia Laoliu reached out to take the storage bag and explored it a little. His moustaches trembled with laughter: "nvxia, you''re so polite..."


    "And the information to leave the channel..."


    "This information will take some time." Jia Laoliu rubbed his chin: "but don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    "I can''t wait. When will boss Jia bring the information and when will I fulfill my promise?"


    "I''ll be relieved if I have the words of nvxia..." Jia Laoliu squinted at Changxing and said, "I''m going to inquire." Said has turned away.


    The door is closed, Changxing opens the ban, Changhong can''t wait to say: "how can you come here?"


    Changxing talked about the reason for his coming to the secular world and the process of his coming to this world. Changhong, Cheng Qian and Li Ping''an were very moved.


    Changhong has already taken Changxing''s hand, patted it twice and said, "if we leave the Meng family, we will enter the secular world..."


    Changxing listened carefully. Changhong''s voice was gentle and logical. But for a moment, Changxing found out what happened.


    Shortly after the six of them left the Meng family, ChangLei accidentally scratched her face because she was itching all over. Unexpectedly, the wound didn''t get better. Instead, it spread more and more. ChangLei thought it was Changxing''s fault, so she cursed her. Lu Che just said two words for Changxing, which made ChangLei angry again. They had a cold war.


    At Zixia temple, ChangLei is unwilling to go because of the low level of demon and beast. Lu Che is not reluctant to go. Changhong, as her sister, feels that it is not good to go on like this, so she takes the initiative to stay. When Cheng Qian sees this, he also stays.


    At that time, the closed master Xu Guanzhu had been controlled by the red eyed fox. At the end of the closed door, because of the fluctuation of magic, he revealed the evil spirit, which was noticed by the three Changhong people. Naturally, they were defeated and sent here.


    The three of them were thrown in by Xu Guanzhu, so they were separated on the way. When Changhong was sold to Huada childe, because she had just been arrested, she had no time to refine and control the doll, so she could escape smoothly. However, she didn''t understand the situation of this world, so she ran to liujiacheng. When she entered the city, she was arrested as a slave because she had no identity token.


    Cheng Qian''s situation is even worse. As soon as he is arrested by the Liu family, Cheng Qian has been with Changhong for a while. Jia Laoliu goes to find Changhong, and Changhong begs him to buy him.


    This is similar to Changxing''s conjecture. Changxing just nodded and didn''t speak. Now there are only Xu an and Lu Che, and Liu''s passage, which must be in the city. How can they use the passage in a dignified way?


    Now I have to look for Xu an and wait for the news from Jia Laoliu Chang Xing thought, but heard Cheng Qian say: "I''m afraid there will be chaos here. When I was in the Liu family, I heard rumors that the three Puritans were going to attack Liu Jiacheng."


    Changhong also nodded hastily: "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know if it''s credible."


    Long star heart read fretting, she to hope is true, liujiacheng chaos, they just good fish in troubled waters.


    "It is said that Miss Liu wanted to find Lei Linggen''s slave to open a big battle to resist the attack of the three Puritans..." Cheng Qian said and looked at Changhong anxiously: "I don''t know where ChangLei is now. She''s Lei Linggen. She''s the most dangerous..."


    Changhong is also worried. No matter how their sisterhood is, they come out together. Now this situation is really bad for ChangLei.


    Long star but a pat on the forehead, they said Huan, she forgot Meng ChangLei is still trapped in the border.

 Chapter 487

    Changhong several people have no identity token is not easy to go out, Changxing also afraid of extra twigs, let them wait in the inn, go out to inquire about the news.


    Liujiacheng is located in an oasis with a large area and many friars. The market is bustling and full of people. Changxing takes a veil and strolls around the market, listening carefully to the conversation of people around him.


    Half a day later, there are some gains. Liu Jiacheng is recruiting warriors. As long as he has built a foundation or above, he can sign up. Those with good treatment and outstanding ability can also make a request to the Liu family. Of course, the Liu family must be able to do it.


    There are a lot of onlookers in front of the recruitment list, but few people sign up. Chang Xing stands aside and carefully observes for a while, and gradually realizes that the Liu family is preparing for a rainy day. Although the three Puritans have not yet come to fight, it is inevitable to fight now.


    Changxing looks at it for a while, turns out of the crowd and goes to the inn. Now, I''d better ask Jia Laoliu to find out the news of leaving the passage. If the conditions are ripe, Chu Wangxian can take Changhong four out


    Changxing is thinking about it in her mind. Her eyes scan at random in the crowd, but her figure is slightly stunned. Then, her eyes show a surprise color. She even sees Xu an in the crowd!


    As soon as Chang Xing is happy, he is about to step forward quickly, but he finds that Xu an is not far ahead, and there is a familiar face in the stream of people - Lu Che.


    Lu Che is walking with a young man, whose accomplishments are perfect in Jindan. His skin is dark and his body is strong. He looks a bit like physical training. They talk all the way and look very familiar.


    Xu an, however, was five or six feet behind. He was dressed in earth colored clothes and mixed in the crowd. He didn''t look conspicuous. Lu Che talked to the young man all the time. He didn''t seem to see Xu an. Along the way, they were just like strangers without any contact.


    Changxing is a little puzzled. Lu Che and Xu an can''t be unaware of such a close distance, but they don''t know each other What are they doing?


    Seeing that several people have turned their direction, Changxing is also busy turning its direction, merging into the stream of people and walking towards Xu an. While crossing Xu an by mistake, Changxing has whispered: "follow me!"


    Xu an a Leng, long star has already raised step to one side to walk.


    Xu an couldn''t recognize the appearance of Chang Xing''s veil for a moment, but he recognized the voice of Chang Xing. Seeing Chang Xing turn around, he also quickly followed.


    Two people one before and one after, after a while already came to a side of secluded place, Xu an already can''t wait to voice to ask a way: "you are purple Chen true person!"


    Chang Xing turned back, took off the veil, showed his true face and said with a smile, "I finally found you."


    Xu an''s face excited: "immortal Zichen, how can you be here?"


    Changxing said with a smile, "you haven''t seen me for a long time. I''ve come here since I passed away and the secular world came to you." Long star says, take veil again, ask a way: "you and Lu Che how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s a long story at this time." Xu an said, and suddenly quickly asked: "can you see other people?"


    Changxing nodded: "four of them have been found by me. It''s OK for the time being. It''s remote here and there''s no one to disturb. You can speak slowly."


    When Xu an heard that the other four had been found, he felt a big stone in his heart. He told them what had happened in the secular world, and then said, "immortal Lu is highly cultivated. He noticed that there was something wrong with the master Xu. Although he took the lead, he was defeated. We don''t know how the master Xu did it. When we open our eyes, we are already in this world..."


    "Lu Zhenren took us to find Cheng''s younger martial brother and they met the Sanqing sect attacking Xia''s family. At that time, the scene was chaotic, and Li''s younger martial brother was scattered, while Lu Zhenren and I were accepted by Sanxun. We wanted to leave this world, so we declined the invitation of Sanqing sect and went to other cities. Unexpectedly, because we had no identity token, we were regarded as slaves and almost caught Lu Zhenren and I had to go back to the sanpuritanism. "


    Changxing nodded slightly and asked, "why do you come to liujiacheng now? You and Lu Che... "


    Xu an hastily explained: "I have nothing to do with Lu Zhenren. The Sanqing sect plans to attack the Liu family, but the Liu family is very powerful. It''s not easy to fight for a moment. Just when the Liu family recruits warriors, the leader of the sect sends a lot of people to sneak into the Liu family to be an insider."


    "Lu Zhenren sensed that the eldest martial sister was in liujiacheng. He wanted to look for her, so he discussed with me. We two volunteered to come to liujiacheng." Xu an said, and added: "in fact, we are worried about the suspicion of the Liu family, just pretend not to know."


    So that''s it? Changxing breathes out a sigh. She doesn''t want to speculate maliciously, but in this dangerous and strange environment, human nature can''t stand the test.


    "Who is the man who is with Lu Che?"


    "That''s Master Liu Xiang of Sanqing religion." "He was in charge of this operation. There were a lot of people with us, but I didn''t know anyone else," Xu said


    "You sneak in. When did the Sanqing sect attack liujiacheng?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be long."


    After hearing this, Chang Xing lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "what pills did you take when you joined the Sanqing sect, or was it forbidden in your body?" Chang Xing said, "I mean, can the three Puritans control you?"Xu an thought carefully and shook his head gently: "no, we haven''t eaten anything from them, and our body is normal..." As Xu an said this, his tone became more and more uncertain and his face became more dignified. There were a lot of people in the Sanqing sect. There were also internal fights. Some people were dissatisfied and left the Sanqing sect, but they never met again after they left


    Seeing that Xu an''s face is serious, Chang Xing reaches out to his wrist. If he is forbidden, he and Lu Che will not be able to leave here easily After careful exploration for a long time, Changxing took it back.


    Xu an stares at the long star. Seeing her shaking her head slightly, she puts her heart down.


    "I''ve sent someone to get information about the way out of this world." Chang Xing said: "if you and Lu Che can sneak into the Liu family, it''s actually a good thing..."


    After thinking about it, Xu an Lue asked in a voice, "is it the Liu family that is the way to leave this world?"


    Changxing nodded slightly: "not necessarily, but the possibility is very high in the Liu family."


    "What are we going to do?" Xu an''s eyes were already excited.


    Chang Xing thought for a moment and said, "go back first and sneak into Liu''s house according to the arrangement of Sanqing sect." Then he took out a few talismans from the heaven and earth ring and handed them to Xu an: "this is a note passed through the air. If there is any situation, you can input the information into the talismans. I will receive it here. I will tell you what I have arranged in time."


    Xu an took over the talisman and put it away. Then he asked, "what happened today, shall I tell Lu Zhenren?"


    Changxing just hesitated a little, then said: "you look at it, just be careful, don''t let Sanqing people know." Lu Che is just a bit pedantic and gentle, but he is pure and kind-hearted, and will never abandon ChangLei and his classmates.


    "Yes, I remember." Xu an was very careful. They agreed on other things, and then they separated.


    Chang Xing hurried back to the inn. Jia Laoliu had already waited.


    "I''ve found out!" Jia Laoliu''s words are not without excitement: "that passage is in the back garden of the Liu family."


    "Oh?" The voice of the long star did not fluctuate at all: "tell me more about it."


    "Do you know how this city is called liujiacheng?" Jia Laoliu was a bit of a juggler, and said: "it''s because the Liu family almost occupied this city! Liu''s back garden is even surrounded by a mountain! This mountain is called Yubi mountain. The way out is at the top of the mountain! "


    Looking at Jia Laoliu''s excited appearance, Chang Xing had some conjectures in his heart. After a little thought, he pretended to be dejected and sighed: "forget it, there must be strict defense around Yubi mountain. How can we get out? It''s better to live here. "


    "What? You''re not going out? " Jia Laoliu''s eyes were wide open, staring at Changxing: "it''s so chaotic here. How can you live?"


    Changxing said with a smile: "I went out just now and found that the Liu family was recruiting people. I''m going to have a try."


    Jia Laoliu looked like a fool: "the Liu family is in danger. Do you want to jump into the fire pit?"


    "What does boss Jia mean by that?"


    "The Sanqing sect is coming. The Liu family can''t support it! It''s not a hot Kang. What is it? " Jia Lao Liu spoke very fast, and his words seemed to shake off his lips.


    There was a bit of embarrassment in Changxing''s eyes: "in your opinion, how can we avoid the guards around Yubi mountain?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. As soon as the Liu family falls down, you''ll slip into the Liu family to find the exit and leave this world."


    Jia Laoliu finished, but Changxing was silent. After a while, he suddenly said, "I don''t know, boss Jia is such a warm-hearted person?"


    Jia Laoliu''s breath stagnated slightly, and then he said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you!"


    "Then say it." Long star light way.


    Jia Lao looked serious on his six sides and said, "to be honest, I also want to leave this world. More and more cities are occupied by the three Puritans For people like me, the three Puritans will never let it go. I used to have fantasies, but today I find that I have to go! "


    As soon as the yulingjue is swept away, Changxing will know that Jia Laoliu is telling the truth. Every time the Sanqing sect conquers a city, it collects all the slaves. Jia Laoliu has sold so many slaves and made too many enemies. In fact, his only way out is to leave this world. But Jia Laoliu''s nature is that he doesn''t get up early for nothing, but he works so hard for her... What does he want?


    Jia Laoliu saw that Changxing was silent and didn''t ask. He thought it was incredible. He prepared a lot of words and wanted to make the mysterious nun believe him. But he didn''t expect that people didn''t ask. Did he believe it or not?


    Ignoring Jia Laoliu''s stupidity, Chang Xing directly asked, "is there a ban on the passage of Yubi mountain? I''m afraid it''s not easy to open it? "

 Chapter 488

    Jia Laoliu said with a flattering smile: "you guessed well! It takes three Yuan Ying friars to work together to open the way out. "


    Seeing that Changxing didn''t speak, Jia Laoliu took out his storage bag and put it on the table: "as long as you can take me out, I don''t want any reward."


    Changxing''s face did not change, but she thought quickly in her heart that she could be sure what Jia Laoliu said was true.


    Jia Laoliu wants to leave, but his ability is not enough - opening the channel requires the joint efforts of three Yuanying, and he is just the later cultivation of Jindan, which is too poor! However, Jia Laoliu''s ability to detect such secret information in such a short period of time is beyond doubt. Now, what she lacks most is this ability.


    Cooperation with Jia Laoliu is actually complementary Changxing thought for a while and raised his head and said, "it''s not impossible to cooperate..."


    Jia Laoliu saw Changxing''s intention to agree, and immediately he was elated. The compliment was about to come out. Changxing had interrupted him ahead of time: "however, let me remind you first, the outside world is not optimistic."


    "I understand that no matter what I do after going out, it''s my choice. It''s none of your business!" Jia Laoliu just hesitated a little and made a promise.


    Long star is no longer nonsense, only signed a contract with him, let him continue to inquire about the information.


    The news that Changxing will export to Yubi mountain tells Xu an with notes across the air, asking him to pay attention to the route and the surrounding guards, and then Changhong and others gather to discuss.


    When they heard that Xu an and Lu Che had contacted each other, they were all relieved. ChangLei, in particular, was not so stiff when she heard the news, although she had always been bitter and bitter.


    After discussion, we all agreed that when the three Puritans attacked liujiacheng, they took advantage of the chaos to sneak into liujiacheng and found a way to escape from this world.


    The plan has been set. Now, all they can do is wait.


    Xu an made a note to Changxing. Although the Liu family recruited them, they were very strict in management. So far, they have not found the location of Yubi mountain, and they have no way to inquire about other information. Changxing worried that too much contact would bring trouble to Xu an, and only told him to protect himself.


    For half a month in a row, Jia Laoliu has been bringing new information. From this information, it is obvious that the situation is getting more and more serious. The Liu family has launched the highest level of defense, and the news is becoming more and more difficult to get.


    Fortunately, in the end, Jia Laoliu finally got a map of the Liu family, as well as the time when the guards of Yubi mountain changed their guard.


    After waiting anxiously for nearly a month, the opportunity finally came.


    A large number of Sanqing followers suddenly appeared, surrounded liujiacheng, and attacked from Zhengda gate. The defeat of Liujia was settled, and Changxing and others had already mixed in the ranks of Sanqing followers and rushed into liujiacheng.


    All the people of Sanqing sect went to kill Liu''s house, but Changxing took advantage of the situation to leave the group and touch the side yard. There were too many people in the house, so they had to make a detour from the side yard to the backyard.


    Changxing leads the battle. After Chu''s hope is broken, a group of seven people move forward quickly. Fortunately, they have already memorized the map of Liu''s family. Along the way, they don''t encounter any obstacles. Until they arrive at the courtyard agreed by Changxing and Xu an, they stop for a while.


    They cover their tracks and wait for a quarter of an hour. They feel the figures of Xu an and Lu Che in Changxing Zhihai. They are very happy. They are about to show up to meet them, but they suddenly realize that there is a tail behind them!


    This "tail" cultivation is a golden elixir, with a strong body. It was on the street that Changxing saw the man Xiu talking with Lu Che. Xu an once told Changxing that this man Xiu was Liu Xiangzhu of Sanqing religion. Now, Liu Xiangzhu is following Lu Che and Xu an.


    Changxing has quickly sent a message to the public, asking them to hide and not show up for the time being. Now she is not completely sure whether Xu an and Lu Che know that there are trackers behind them. At this critical moment, any mistake may make their plan fail. Changxing does not dare to be careless.


    Lu Che and Xu an soon came to the appointed place, but they didn''t see Chang Xing and others.


    Lu Che couldn''t help worrying and looked at Xu an: "we''re late. Why haven''t they arrived yet? Is the location wrong? "


    Xu an is also unidentified, so: "I also don''t know, the location that Zichen real person transmits sound to tell me, is really here."


    "Is there any danger?"


    Xu an''s worried face couldn''t be covered up any more: "what should I do? Or I''ll... "


    Seeing Xu an''s intention, Lu Che interrupted: "don''t! Meng Zhenren has great strength. If she is delayed, it will be very difficult. We can''t help her when we go. On the contrary, it will drag her down! "


    "Then we''ll do nothing, just wait here?"


    Lu Che slightly thought and said, "wait for a quarter of an hour. If you don''t come, stay here and I''ll have a look."


    Changxing, hiding in the dark, carefully observed Lu Che, Xu an, and Liu Xiangzhu. At this time, he was able to confirm that Lu Che and Xu an did not know, and that was the only "tail"! Changxing is about to solve the problem quietly, but Meng ChangLei is very dissatisfied with Changxing''s practice. She suddenly stands up and calls out: "husband!"Meng ChangLei''s move annoys Meng Changhong, who is hiding beside her.


    Meng Changhong has been worried that ChangLei won''t obey the order, so he has been following her, just in case something goes wrong with her. He didn''t expect to prevent her from happening! At the moment, Meng ChangLei''s exposure has affected Changhong''s breath. Her breath mask has lost its effect, so she has to stand up.


    "Chang Lei!" Lu Che has been happy to welcome up.


    At the same time, a streamer suddenly appeared in the flowers and trees not far away, and it soared rapidly. However, the streamer did not fly as high as a foot, so it was caught by a jade hand!


    When Meng ChangLei was exposed, Changxing noticed that there was a slight aura fluctuation in the place where Liu Xiangzhu was hiding. This was a sign of sending a messenger. Changxing''s body quickly gasified, jumped into the air and intercepted the messenger!


    Liu Xiangzhu''s eyes widened and looked at the nun who suddenly appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, the two iron fists had already hit out quickly and incomparably!


    Chu Wang had already set out to fight back with his fists!


    At the moment when the four fists meet, the surrounding air surges. Changxing has already thrown out a spiritual net to suppress all these air waves. This is a remote place. If there is any movement of fighting methods, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention.


    Chu Wang knew this well and didn''t spare any effort. However, after two or three rounds, Liu Xiang had no resistance at all.


    Lu Che and Xu an were surprised to see this scene, and instantly understood the reason. They turned pale. They almost hurt everyone!


    Seeing that Chu Wang''s fatal blow was about to fall, Liu Xiangzhu suddenly said quickly, "you can''t kill me! Kill me, and they won''t live! "


    The words were urgent and quick, and there was no clue. Chu Wang closed his fist and said, "make it clear! Who is it? "


    Liu Xiangzhu sighed and looked at Lu Che and Xu an: "they


    Everyone looked at each other. Changxing stepped forward and reached for Baihui acupoint on the head of Liu Xiangzhu. The time was urgent. She didn''t want to ask. She wasted time and searched the soul directly!


    "I''ll do it!" Lu Che has stepped forward to block Changxing and reaches for the top of Liu Xiang''s head. Liu Xiang''s face is full of horror and he struggles to get rid of it. But he is clamped down by Chu Wang and can''t move at all!


    Lu Che''s hand has been covered up. The soul searching technique is evil. Taoist disciples use it too much, which will affect Daoji. Today''s thing is that his cultivation is not good, which almost affects everyone. How can Changxing be rewarded again!


    Meng ChangLei clenched her teeth and looked at the scene with hatred. Tears gradually came out of her eyes. He didn''t want her to do this evil thing, but he did it for her himself!


    Not for a moment, after the soul search, Lu Che turned his head and looked at Xu an: "quick! There is something wrong with the token of Sanqing sect! It can control our spirits


    Voice did not fall, has quickly from the storage bag, took out a black brand to throw on the ground!


    Seeing this, Xu an''s face changed greatly. At that time, when Changxing reminded him whether he had taken pills or planted a ban, he didn''t think that there was something wrong with the token!


    Changxing''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down: "do you search for the soul, can you see the solution?"


    "It needs the master of the three Puritans to practice the Dharma himself." Lu Che''s face is dignified: "however, we don''t wear it for a long time, and most of the time, it doesn''t have a deep influence if we put it in the storage bag."


    Meng ChangLei was so scared that she hugged Lu Che: "husband? How are you doing? What''s going on? "


    Lu Che gently patted Chang Lei on the shoulder and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Meng ChangLei also said that Lu Che had stopped her and looked at Changxing. Changxing had waved two black tokens into her hands. After exploring for a moment, she frowned slightly: "if you destroy these two brands directly, will it affect you?"


    Lu Che thought for a while, then slowly shook his head: "he does not have this in his memory, and what he suspects and follows us is unknown to others."


    Others don''t know that it''s easy. Today''s scuffle is full of casualties. As long as no one doubts that Lu Che and Xu an have run away, they won''t be in danger for the time being. After they go out, ask the master to help them. They should be able to erase the control of Sanqing sect.


    Now the two sides have no time to take care of the scuffle, so they can get away. Once the situation is stable and the order is standardized, it is almost impossible for them to leave secretly.


    Long star thought, has raised his hand to pop up a flame, burned Liu Xiangzhu''s body, and put the two tokens away: "first, let''s go out, and then try to find a way, now we''d better hurry to the exit as soon as possible!"


    They all started in a hurry, but Meng ChangLei suddenly said, "no! Can''t go! That brand can be controlled by spirit! Is to return to the world of Hua Yan, so what? In case When the Sanqing sect noticed that her husband had left, the leader of the sect thought that he had no way to live


    Lu Che quickly comforted: "it won''t be like that. We wear it for a short time, and it doesn''t have such a strong effect..."


    Changxing is too lazy to grind with Meng ChangLei. She flicks her fingers, and a ray of light falls into her eyebrows. Meng ChangLei''s body softens and falls into Lu Che''s arms.Lu Che catches Meng ChangLei and says to Changxing apologetically, "it''s ChangLei who doesn''t know. Don''t blame me!"


    "As long as you don''t blame me!" Long star light cast down a, body shape a flash, already took a person to quickly back yard direction but go.


    Everyone in a hurry to keep up orderly, Lu Che also picked up long bud to join the team, is still Chu Wang broken.


    Not for a moment, the crowd had already reached the backyard and was about to rush to Yubi mountain. But Changxing suddenly waved to everyone to stop.


    In Changxing''s divine sense, he sensed that there were several figures moving towards Yubi mountain. Their route was exactly the direction of the passage!


    Changxing''s face became more and more dignified. Among these people, there were three Yuanying friars, and the first one was Liu Chanyu, the nun in red!

 Chapter 489

    Seeing that Changxing''s face was not right and everyone''s face was dignified, Jia Laoliu asked in a low voice, "but what did you find?"


    Changxing nodded faintly: "well, Liu Chanyu is taking people to Yubi mountain."


    Jia Laoliu thought for a moment and then asked, "how many people did she bring with her? What accomplishments are they?"


    "Three yuan babies in the early stage, two gold elixirs in the late stage, two gold elixirs in the great perfection, plus her own gold elixir in the middle stage." The long star said, already drew back the vision to see to the public.


    Everyone''s face is not easy, Jia Laoliu is worried: "this Liu Chan Yu, I''m afraid to escape from this world, we must stop her!"


    "Why? Isn''t it just right for her to open the aisle? We can wait until they''re gone. There''s no conflict? " Changhong is puzzled.


    "After this channel is opened once, it must wait another ten days before it can be started again." Jia Laoliu''s short and fat body kept pacing back and forth in the same place: "if we can''t use the passage before them, we will have to delay for ten days, but ten days is too long, we are hiding here..."


    With the change of regime in liujiacheng, the security of the city will be strengthened. It is estimated that they will be exposed within ten days.


    After listening to Jia Laoliu''s words, everyone''s face changed greatly, but Jia Laoliu continued: "once the passage is opened, it can last for a quarter of an hour. Now, let''s hurry up and see if we can leave here before the passage is closed after Liu Chanyu and Liu Chanyu leave!"


    all the people look at Changxing, but Changxing is noncommittal, and just points Chu Wanghe Jia Laoliu: "let''s explore the situation first." Then he took out some hidden breath runes from the heaven and earth ring and handed one to Jia Laoliu: "this is the best hidden breath rune. Stick it on your body."


    Then he handed the rest of the breath Fu to Lu Che. Changxing looked at the crowd and said, "you hide your breath and follow us thousands of feet behind. Remember, don''t let out your breath to frighten the snake."


    Liu Chan Yu obviously wants to open the channel to leave this world. However, except for Lu Che and Changhong, they are only building the foundation. If they go forward together, they are afraid that they will be discovered by Liu Chan Yu and others. Therefore, Changxing simply asks them to delay for a while.


    Lu Che solemnly took over the talisman and distributed it to the public. They all had the hidden breath talisman, but the rank was not as high as Changxing''s, and the effect was not as good as Changxing''s. at this moment, whether they could escape smoothly or not was a matter of urgency. No one was polite, so they took the sacrifice and looked at Changxing.


    Changxing glanced at the crowd and said, "I don''t know what will happen next, but if the situation is out of control, let''s rely on the chance."


    At the end of the speech, Chang Xing takes a deep look at the crowd, turns around and takes Chu Wang and Jia Laoliu to set out first. With the appearance of Liu Chan Yu, Chang Xing is more and more uncertain about the original plan. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Liu Chan Yu, she always feels that Liu Chan Yu is a kind of person who is unruly and vicious. How can it be that "I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it than let others get it" Marry for others?


    What Changxing is worried about is that even if they wait for Liu Chanyu to leave and then enter the channel, Liu Chanyu won''t let them reach it easily.


    After a while, the three had reached the foot of Yubi mountain.


    Yubi mountain covers an area of only two or three hundred feet, but it is very steep, almost straight up and down, like a brush straight into the ground.


    Jia Laoliu pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "that passage is set on the top of the mountain, but the mountain is very strange. If you want to go up, you can''t fly. You have to climb up by yourself."


    Changxing carefully explored the surroundings. The atmosphere around Yubi mountain could isolate the divine consciousness. She could not see clearly when she only reached the middle of the mountain. Liu Chanyu was afraid that she had already reached the top of the mountain.


    The three carefully climbed to the top of the mountain. Before they got up, the panorama of the top of the mountain had appeared in Changxing Zhihai.


    There is a round platform in the middle of the mountain top. A black ball about the size of a millstone is suspended above the platform. Three yuan infant friars are sitting on one side of each other. They close their eyes to cast magic and merge their spiritual power into the ball.


    Liu Chanyu is standing on one side, and behind her are four male practitioners of Jindan, the four whom Changxing has seen in Huoyuan mountain.


    Jia Laoliu whispered: "as long as they gather spiritual power and turn the black ball into white, the passage will open."


    Changxing also found this point, because the black ball, at this moment, has sent out a faint white light, shining to the lower platform. Where the white light shines on the platform, there is a vague sense of space distortion. It seems that the exit is on the platform.


    "We just need to stay here and wait for the passage to open. After they enter, we can enter again and leave!" Although Jia Laoliu''s voice was very low, he was excited.


    Changxing had been observing the platform, and gradually realized that it was wrong. The ball had almost turned white, but the three Yuanying friars had not stopped inputting aura. What were they going to do?


    For a moment, Changxing understood that Liu Chanyu was planning to destroy the passage after they left!


    Although Changxing thought that Liu Chanyu was not a generous person, she was so cruel!


    But now, knowing her purpose, Changxing doesn''t dare to interrupt rashly. The most taboo thing for this kind of teleportation array or spell is to be interrupted during casting. If you do this, the exit will change, or the channel will collapse."I''m afraid Liu Chan Yu won''t think about it." Changxing stares at the movement on the stage and whispers to Jia Laoliu: "I think she''s going to destroy this channel!"


    "This It''s not likely, is it? " Jia Laoliu''s mung bean eyes were staring at the round platform for a moment. For a long time, his voice was not sure: "or, just take advantage of the moment they open the channel to enter first?"


    Jia Laoliu finished, suddenly felt that this sentence has completely exposed his careful thinking, busy some guilty quickly glanced at the long star, see the long star face unchanged, blinking and staring at the direction of the round table, it seems that did not pay attention to him, this quietly let go.


    How Changxing doesn''t know Jia Laoliu''s careful thinking? It''s not impossible for him to do this method, but the premise is that there are few people, high cultivation and fast enough. Therefore, this method is tailor-made by Jia Laoliu for himself, without considering other people at all.


    However, Jia Laoliu has such an idea, and Changxing thinks it''s reasonable. After all, they have known each other for only half a month, and they have no feelings for each other. The connection between them is just interests. Now Jia Laoliu can be opened without her. Jia Laoliu doesn''t need her any more. Therefore, it''s normal to have a strange heart. As long as he doesn''t fall into the trap, Changxing doesn''t intend to plan with him at all More.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour before the passage is opened. If she is alone, it''s no problem to leave.


    but now, she has to take Changhong, Xu an and others into consideration. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for her to venture into this place


    Changxing thought to himself that when the passage was opened, the three Yuan Ying friars spent too much spiritual power, and their strength was greatly reduced. As long as they were surprised, they could be subdued quickly. The rest of Liu Chanyu''s five men were all elixirs, so they were not worried at all Long star is calculating quickly, already had an idea in the heart.


    Seeing that the ball was getting brighter and brighter and the passage was about to open, Liu Chanyu suddenly turned back and gave a cold drink to the nearby Cliff: "who? Get out of here


    Long star heart a Lin, secret way, with her divine sense did not find others lurking, Liu Chanyu unexpectedly found out? But the next moment, Changxing''s secret way is not good, this Liu Chanyu is obviously a temptation! I''m afraid that Cheng Qian''s heart quality is not enough, and this drink will leave out xingcang!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Liu Chanyu and the four golden elixirs had already bullied themselves to attack the cliff!


    It''s exposed! Chang Xing and Chu Wang didn''t say a word, and they almost shot at the same time. Jia Lao Liu looked at the unopened channel, hesitated for a moment, and then took a step slower to attack a later male monk of the golden elixir.


    After a while, Lu Che and others have climbed up. Seeing this, they want to help. Changxing has already said: "don''t worry about anything! Go to the tunnel


    Changhong, Xu an and others know that their strength is low, and they must strictly follow Changxing''s instructions at the moment, so that they will not delay her. Wen Yan has quickly run to the channel.


    Only Lu Che hesitates to help. After all, he is a Jindan friar. He can''t beat Yuanying. He can''t do anything about those Jindan. But when he thought about that year, when Changxing fled from the clan, he wanted to help, but he helped Without hesitation, Lu Che rushed to the exit with Chang Lei.


    Liu Chanyu and other people''s faces have changed greatly at this time. They never thought that several foundation building monks could lurk under their eyes for so long! And, unexpectedly also suddenly appeared two yuan babies out of thin air! Seeing Lu Che and others running to the channel, how can Liu Chanyu let go? He has taken the lead in attacking Changhong, who is running in the front!


    Long star finger Jue even pinch, raise hand a turn, a huge wave out of thin air, straight to Liu Chanyu! Changxing is afraid to attract other people''s attention. He doesn''t dare to use moves with too strong light wave. He just wants to trap these people.


    However, Liu Chan Yu didn''t think so. As soon as he saw the big water coming, a messenger suddenly popped up at his fingertips, turned into streamer and rushed to the sky. Changxing had already sacrificed a spiritual net with a radius of 100 Zhang, covered it in the air, and cut off the messenger.


    Chu Wang shot one after another and killed two Jindan men. He was boxing to the third Jindan man.


    at the same time, a burst of light broke out on the platform, which was that the passage had been opened!


    In order to open the passage, the three yuan infant friars spent a lot of spiritual power. Even Shen Zhihai was very tired. But at the moment, they had no time to recover their spiritual power, and they all attacked Changxing.


    However, two suddenly rising green vines, like snakes, were entangled. Two of them, Yuanying friars, were only a moment slow. When they were touched by the vines, they couldn''t get rid of them any more. The vines spread up as fast as the flood. But in a moment, they were already entangled by the vines!


    Changxing keeps Xiaoqing from showing up all the time. It''s just a card to keep her strength. It''s a surprise. Facts have proved that this move is really useful. The other party didn''t expect that another Yuanying would appear suddenly. For a moment, she was unprepared and lost her strength.


    Of course, there is also a yuan infant friar. Changxing will not let him run away. Under the head of a net covered with ice, that man turns into a powder in an instant!


    This set of cooperation is perfect, but in an instant, Changxing three people control the situation, Jia Laoliu secretly surprised, glad he did not tear face with Changxing, now see the scene is stable, has quickly rushed to the channel!


    "It''s you Liu Chanyu, trapped by the waves, stares at Changxing angrily!Where Changxing takes care of her, with a flick of her fingertips and a force of thunder, she mixes into the huge waves. Liu Chanyu''s eyes turn white, her whole body trembles and loses consciousness!


    Changxing has already felt several powerful breath, and quickly came here. It should be Yuanying''s high-level ability, and found the abnormality here! I just don''t know whether it''s a member of the Liu family or a member of the Sanqing sect. However, these have nothing to do with them any more!

 Chapter 490

    The people who stopped them were all subdued, and the people who came after them had no time to stop them. Under the leadership of Changxing, they quickly entered the passage. A sense of weightlessness came, and the world had changed before our eyes.


    After a brief exploration, we can see that this place is in the earthly Zixia temple. Everyone is very happy to be able to return to the Huayan world so smoothly, but Changxing feels strange that Baiyu and Shanshan are not here.


    When Jia Laoliu first arrived in Huayan, he felt more uneasy than happy. After he asked where he was, he said thanks and left in a hurry. They were originally cooperative relations. Now the two sides have fulfilled the contract, and the agreement ends naturally.


    Changxing is worried about the situation of Baiyu and Shanshan, so she goes out of the door to find Liu Feng in the prison. But she doesn''t expect that in her divine sense, the gate of Zixia temple is closed and empty, and there are no daily pilgrims.


    This is too abnormal. Changxing remembers that on the day when she first came here, the Zixia temple was full of fragrance and people came and went? It must be the time when she is no longer here. What happened!


    They also found that it was very quiet around them. They all looked at Changxing silently. Changxing had turned his head and looked at Lu Che: "things in the secular world have not been found out, but you take them back first. I''ll do the rest."


    With that, Changxing took out the two Sanqing edict cards and handed them to Changhong. He looked at Xu an and Lu Che: "the control in your body has not been completely relieved. Don''t touch these two tokens any more. Hurry back to zongmen as soon as possible. Please Linchuan Zhenjun help you to have a look."


    Xu an and Lu Che looked at each other, and they wanted to stay. However, the control of the three Puritans over them is really the most urgent problem to be solved at present. Besides, their ability can no longer help Changxing.


    "How careful you are, we''ll go back to the clan." Changhong said that she had solemnly put away her token. She had always been objective when she looked at the problem. In the secular world, red eyed foxes appeared. It was lucky that they were little monks who built the foundation and didn''t lose their lives. At this time, Changxing was going to investigate. They could not help but drag Changxing down.


    Changxing nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. If there is a problem, I will send a message to Linchuan Zhenjun."


    Watching Changhong people leave, Changxing quickly explores Zixia temple. Although there is no one, there is no blood in it. Changxing is a little relaxed and raises his hand to throw out a message.


    The aura of the secular world is weak, and the connection between her, Shanshan and Baiyu becomes very weak. She can''t even realize where they are.


    The messenger soared into the sky, turned into a streamer, and quickly fled to the distance!


    If the messenger can be sent out, it shows that Shanshan and Baiyu are still in the secular world! The long star has quickly rushed in the direction of the disappearance of the messenger.


    On the way to a town, Chang Xing lowered his figure and entered the town. Seeing that the residents were in a hurry, he was in a panic. He could not help holding a passing aunt and asking about the situation.


    Looking at her 40 years old appearance, the aunt looked sad. Hearing the inquiry from Changxing, she sighed heavily and said, "Your Majesty, all the men who are over 13 years old have been taken to fight!"


    "How could that be?" Changxing was surprised. When she entered the world in the sand, the emperor of the state of Liang was not willing to fight. Now it''s only a month. How could she suddenly recruit soldiers to fight?


    The aunt looked at Changxing suspiciously: "girl, aren''t you from liang?"


    Chang Xing quickly replied, "no, auntie, I''m from Qingzhou in the state of Liang, but I''ve been in my boudoir all the time, and I haven''t heard from the outside world."


    My aunt looked at Changxing carefully, and saw that although Changxing covered her face, her hands were delicate and tender, and her whole body was full of unspeakable oppression. She immediately felt that this should be the lady of the official family, and explained: "girl, half a month ago, the states of song and Chen suddenly sent troops to encircle the state of Liang, and your Majesty''s urgent conscription, royal family conscription!"


    "The state of song and the state of Chen attacked the state of Liang?" Changxing suddenly feels that the situation is not good. She still remembers that the red eyed fox spared no effort to mobilize the emperor of the state of Liang to attack song and Chen. Now the state of Liang has not sent troops, but the two countries have fought!


    It seems that the mysterious man not only sent people to the state of Liang, but also to the song and Chen countries, with the purpose of provoking the war of the Three Kingdoms!


    The mortal world is in chaos. What''s good for the monster? Long star had no time to think about it, and suddenly rose to the junction of the Three Kingdoms!


    The aunt looked at the flying star and was stunned: "immortal Fairy


    When some residents saw this scene, they had already knelt down and kowtowed. They could not help praying. After a long time, the aunt suddenly came to her senses. With a sound of "Putong", she fell on her knees and kowtowed again and again: "pray for the fairy, my two children can come back safely..."


    Changxing rushed for half an hour, and the divine sense finally sensed that on the plain at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, there were already many soldiers with weapons. The three sides had a clear array of forces and were waiting for them. While Baiyu and Shanshan were standing in front of the Liang army with the two gas refining monks of Zixia temple.


    However, there were also monks in the song and Chen camps, but their accomplishments were not high. They were both in the junior high school of refining Qi. Changxing had quickly come to the front of the three parties and lowered down.


    Baiyu and Shanshan are very happy to see Changxing coming back. They call him out. Changxing turns to Baiyu and says, "what''s the matter?"At the same time, Chang Xing pays close attention to the situation of the three countries. In the center of the song and Chen teams, there are two people in the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty. Looking at the guards of honor and guards around, they should be the emperors of those two countries.


    When she suddenly appeared out of thin air, all the generals and sergeants of the three parties, including the emperor of the state of Liang, showed expressions of surprise and fear, but the emperors of the state of song and the state of Chen had more interesting expressions.


    When they saw Changxing, they were surprised at the beginning and soon calmed down. There was no mortal''s awe at all. Changxing explored them carefully and found that their breath was mortal''s breath, and there was no fluctuation of spirit power, nor the smell of monster


    "Before you leave, don''t you want us to find out what the red eyed fox is going to do?" Baiyu Jintong stares at each other and wags his tail: "we went to the Imperial Palace and asked the emperor of Liang, but the Emperor didn''t know. In addition, the red eyed fox is dead, so we have no way to inquire. We have to guard the grain boundary sand in Zixia temple."


    "Who knows, half a month ago, song and Chen suddenly attacked. The state of Liang joined forces to resist. The emperor of Liang led a personal expedition. Shanshan and I came to have a look. At the beginning, the three kingdoms were all skittish, with little casualties, so Shanshan and I didn''t interfere."


    Changxing nodded slightly. Friars can''t interfere with ordinary people''s life. There''s nothing wrong with the way Baiyu and Shanshan do it.


    "Na Zhi three days ago, song and Chen suddenly changed their style of work, and they sent monks to attack. We can''t watch that. So we helped them fight two games, which is a draw. Today, if the three sides want to fight again, you will come." As Bai Yu said, he hesitated and said, "I always feel that this battle is inexplicable. First of all, the emperors of the song and Chen dynasties didn''t want to fight."


    When they were talking, the emperor of the state of Chen had given the order to attack. At the same time, the emperor of the state of song also gave the same order.


    In the secular world, even the emperor is just a mortal. The awe of the practitioners is innate, just like the emperor of Liang. When he saw her appear, he was obviously frightened, but they were so calm!


    Although everything is normal and their breath is normal, Changxing is sure that these two are the same as Xu Guanzhu. They have been changed by the monster! However, they are so clever that they don''t show any flaws at all!


    The army of the song and Chen States had been moving rapidly, rolling towards the army of the Liang state. Naturally, the emperor of the Liang state could not wait to die and ordered the soldiers to fight.


    Seeing that the three armies were getting closer and closer, Changxing waved gently, and an invisible barrier suddenly appeared, separating the three soldiers.


    On the other hand, the emperor of the state of Chen pointed to the emperor of the state of Liang and yelled, "practitioners should not interfere in the affairs of mortals. Today, we do not send practitioners. How dare you use practitioners?"


    "It''s nothing to do with him. I want to." Changxing looked at the emperor with a faint smile: "you are not staying in the forest in the sky. Why do you want to make trouble in the secular world? What good is it for you to get everybody to kill you? "


    Changxing said, his voice was severe, and his eyes turned to the emperor of song. Changxing''s voice was not big, but it clearly spread to all the people present.


    The officers and men of the three sides were stunned. What does that mean? The emperors of song and Chen are not ordinary people!


    The emperor of the state of Chen couldn''t help but scolded: "don''t think you are a true cultivator, you can slander at random!"


    Long star gently smile: "dirty no slander, fight a fight to know!"


    Before the words were heard, the emperors of song and Chen suddenly sprang up and flew into the air, attacking their cars.


    At the same time, Xiaoqing and Chu Wang have rushed out of the car and straight up!


    Changxing took advantage of the two "Emperors" in the air, pinched the Jue with both hands, sacrificed a huge protective cover, and covered the whole plain.


    All the people on the ground, no matter which country, from generals to soldiers, were stunned by this sudden scene. They all stood there for a moment, staring at the sky.


    Changxing maintained the shield, and also looked up at the two "Emperors" in mid air, Chu Wang and Xiao Qing.


    The monsters want to stir up war. Although they don''t know what their ultimate goal is, Changxing instinctively feels that they can''t let so many people die. That''s why he talks nonsense with the two emperors. The purpose is to delay time so that Chuwang and Xiaoqing can sneak through.


    Now the tripartite war can''t be fought, but Changxing is afraid of monsters and beasts jumping over the wall and killing mortals on a large scale. Therefore, it is necessary to put up a protective cover to protect mortals.


    Xiaoqing and Chuwang press each other step by step. The emperors of the two countries finally can''t bear it and show their true faces one after another. They are still two red eyed foxes!


    When the two red eyed foxes appeared, all the soldiers on the ground screamed, especially the soldiers of the song and Chen dynasties.


    Seeing that the two red eyed foxes were defeated at last, they fled to the distance quickly. The body shape of Changxing flashed and chased them out!

 Chapter 491

    The army of the song and Chen States had been moving rapidly, rolling towards the army of the Liang state. Naturally, the emperor of the Liang state could not wait to die and ordered the soldiers to fight.


    Seeing that the three armies were getting closer and closer, Changxing waved gently, and an invisible barrier suddenly appeared, separating the three soldiers.


    On the other hand, the emperor of the state of Chen pointed to the emperor of the state of Liang and yelled, "practitioners should not interfere in the affairs of mortals. Today, we do not send practitioners. How dare you use practitioners?"


    "It''s nothing to do with him. I want to." Changxing looked at the emperor with a faint smile: "you are not staying in the forest in the sky. Why do you want to make trouble in the secular world? What good is it for you to get everybody to kill you? "


    Changxing said, his voice was severe, and his eyes turned to the emperor of song. Changxing''s voice was not big, but it clearly spread to all the people present.


    The officers and men of the three sides were stunned. What does that mean? The emperors of song and Chen are not ordinary people!


    The emperor of the state of Chen couldn''t help but scolded: "don''t think you are a true cultivator, you can slander at random!"


    Long star gently smile: "dirty no slander, fight a fight to know!"


    Before the words were heard, the emperors of song and Chen suddenly sprang up and flew into the air, attacking their cars.


    At the same time, Xiaoqing and Chu Wang have rushed out of the car and straight up!


    When the two emperors were in the air, Changxing put out a huge shield to cover the whole plain.


    All the people on the ground, no matter which country, from generals to soldiers, were stunned by this sudden scene. They all stood there for a moment, staring at the sky.


    Changxing maintained the shield, and also looked up at the two "Emperors" in mid air, Chu Wang and Xiao Qing.


    The monster wants to start a war. Although she doesn''t know what their ultimate goal is, Changxing instinctively thinks that so many people can''t die. She stops the tripartite war, but she''s afraid that the monster will jump over the wall and kill the mortals directly. So she comes up with this move. She asks Xiaoqing and Chuwang to deal with them, and she puts up a protective shield to protect the mortals.


    Xiaoqing and Chuwang press each other step by step. The emperors of the two countries finally can''t bear it and show their true faces one after another. They are still two red eyed foxes!


    See two foxes, flee to the distance, long star body shape move, have caught up!


    Changxing, Chuwang and Xiaoqing attacked each other and soon captured the two red eyed foxes. In view of the reason that the red eyed fox suddenly exploded last time, this time, Changxing and Chuwang did not delay at all and searched their souls quickly.


    For a moment, Chang Xing and Chu Wang almost opened their eyes at the same time, looking shocked.


    Looking at them, Bai Yu was curious: "what did you find? Why do you all look like this? "


    "The evil beast provoked the war in the world, but it wanted to gather the spirit of blood evil!" Changxing looked solemn: "in the memory of the red eyed fox, it was a mysterious man who assigned them. The mysterious man''s cultivation was so profound that he could make all the monsters crawl at his feet willingly."


    "Blood evil spirit?" Bai Yu''s face became serious, pondered for a moment, and said: "is that mysterious man the one who is harming Xiushui town? He hasn''t given up yet? "


    "I''m afraid so. In the memory of the red eyed fox, the mysterious man was all black and couldn''t see his face clearly." Changxingbian said that a little spark had popped up from his fingertips and burned the bodies of two red eyed foxes.


    Changxing always wanted to know the reason why the red eyed fox could not reveal his breath when he took over others. Just after searching his soul, he realized that this is the unique power of the red eyed fox, which is not a secret skill.


    Moreover, in the memory of the red eyed fox, their clansmen were not only sent to the secular world, but also to the cultivation world!


    As soon as the emperors of song and Chen died, although the war of the Three Kingdoms did not start, the ministers of the state of Liang gave up. They encouraged the emperor of Liang to attack while the other two countries were in chaos. The emperor of Liang was moved because of a long time.


    Changxing has returned to the battlefield. Looking at this scene, I can''t help but be furious. I ordered the Three Kingdoms not to fight for a hundred years. The "immortal" all spoke. Naturally, the three kingdoms were obedient from top to bottom and didn''t dare to act any more. A disaster disappeared instantly.


    Changxing looks down solemnly. As long as the three countries guarantee that there will be no war for a hundred years, the plan of the mysterious man will be affected. As for, after a hundred years Long star sneer, first through the world''s destruction of this crisis, say a hundred years later!


    "The situation of Xiuzhen is not optimistic. Let''s go back to Xiuzhen." The long star says, the foot ascends to vacate a white cloud, carrying her to leave quickly, small green etc. also hastily follow.


    The ground was full of people kneeling on their knees. No matter which country they were, whether they were emperors or soldiers, they all kowtowed to each other.


    After leaving the battlefield, when the mortals could no longer see them, Shanshan hesitated and said, "it seems that there is something forbidden about the grain boundary sand. We can''t leave the Zixia temple at all, so we left it there. Now, do you want to take the grain boundary sand away first?" If the world of sand refining, equivalent to a more portable space, it is a rare good baby."Forget it, go back first, and come back when you have time." Changxing has an instinctive aversion to the world in the sand. Moreover, the red eyed fox may have taken away the practitioners and mixed into the human monks. This is a great danger. She must rush back to tell the master that time is not waiting for them. Changxing doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Seeing that Changxing was not interested, Shanshan naturally had no objection. At this time, Baiyu suddenly said, "I don''t understand that the mysterious man needs blood evil spirit. Why do you have to rack your brains to send monsters to sneak in and alienate the Three Kingdoms? Why don''t you let monsters kill the secular world directly? That''s not faster?"


    Changxing''s eyebrows moved slightly. From the beginning, she felt that the monster provoked the war among mortals. It was strange and unreasonable, but she didn''t figure out where it was. At this time, she was reminded by the simile that it was unreasonable.


    In the eyes of demons and beasts, there are no restrictions on what can''t be killed indiscriminately and what ethics are. They usually don''t want to kill mortals, not because of kindness, but because it''s unprofitable to kill mortals.


    The mortal''s body has no aura. Even if it''s eaten, it''s not good for cultivation. Therefore, the monster will not attack the mortals in the secular world. But now, the mysterious man in black needs a lot of blood evil spirit. In fact, only one or two transformed monsters are sent. Within three days, the whole secular world will no longer exist. Why do you use such a simple method Stupid way?


    They couldn''t figure it out, so they didn''t want to think about it any more. They just speeded up and rushed to the real world!


    In a short time, Changxing and others entered the boundary between the realm of cultivation and the secular world.


    When the body enters the world of practitioners, a strong aura comes to the face. All the people feel comfortable, and their pores open unconsciously to absorb the aura from heaven and earth.


    But the next moment, Changxing''s face is changing. The aura around her is filled with blood evil spirit. It''s very light. If it wasn''t for the Hongmeng purple Qi in her elixir field to spontaneously purify the aura, she wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "Let''s not absorb aura." Changxing has said to stop: "there is blood evil in this aura."


    Everyone''s face is a change, the secular world is OK, is it true that there is something wrong?


    Without waiting for the crowd to make a sound, a figure appeared in the long star divine consciousness, which was stumbling to the place where they were.


    For a moment, Changxing has seen the person coming. It''s Jia Laoliu!


    Jia Laoliu''s body was in a mess, and his whole body was covered with blood. He was chasing more than a dozen monsters behind him! Long star has been flying to meet, purple Tang big knife sacrifice, raise hand a knife cut down, purple knife gas with thousands of peach petals, Qi Qi Qi to the monster!


    Jia Laoliu''s face, which had been frightened, was now mixed with sadness and joy. He cried and laughed as if he had not seen his relatives for a long time. What he said was incoherent: "ah?! It''s nvxia! Nvxia, help Voice is not down, has been fast to the long star.


    Changxing didn''t want to have much contact with Jia Laoliu, so he didn''t report to his family all the time. Jia Laoliu is also a human spirit. Seeing that Changxing doesn''t want to reveal his identity, he naturally doesn''t ask much. Therefore, he always calls Changxing "nvxia".


    Xiaoqing and Chuwang quickly joined the battle, but after ten minutes, the battle ended. Chuwang and Baiyu carefully explored the corpses of monsters. Changxing asked Jia Laoliu, "what''s the matter? We are only separated for one day. How can you be besieged by monsters? "


    "How do I know?" Jia Laoliu heaved a sigh, a look of tears: "nvxia, you say I''m from the outside world. I just came to the new territory. Do I dare to make trouble? I walked well, and suddenly a big wave of monsters came to Wu Yang Yang. I found that it was not good and ran away quickly. Who knows, they were chasing me. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have given up my life! "


    When people heard this, their faces were very dignified. All the monsters had their own places to move. They would never attack the monks'' territory in such a large number, unless it was Animal tide!


    "Go back to zongmen first!" Chang Xing turned around and left, but Jia Laoliu had already pulled her sleeve and covered her face with a humble smile: "nvxia Villain What about villains? "


    Although it was Jia Laoliu''s own choice to come to China, Changxing didn''t expect that the situation in China was so bad. Jia Laoliu''s current situation is really difficult. Changxing can''t help but say: "if you want to join us, just follow us. However, I don''t know what happened. I''m afraid the danger is not small."


    Jia Laoliu was overjoyed. He bowed himself and said, "thank you, nvxia! Thank you, nvxia


    "And don''t call me nvxia. I''m Meng Zichen of taiqingmen. Please call me Zichen Zhenjun!"

 Chapter 492

    In fact, without waiting for Baiyu''s command, Changxing''s five senses and six senses had been opened to the maximum. After a careful search, a mountain peak was finally located. There was a strong smell of blood on the mountain peak, and Changxing rushed down with people.


    This is an independent hilltop. There is a small and medium-sized Sect on the mountain. Chang Xing remembers that it seems to be called Jindao sect. There are only two Yuanying friars in Jindao sect. There are no more than ten thousand people in the sect. They usually have little contact with Taiqing sect, and they have a weak sense of existence in Xiuzhen world.


    But even if there is no sense of existence, the door will not be closed? Chang Xing''s eyebrows are frowning. The mountain protection array of Jindao sect has been turned on and is working normally. It''s quiet and tidy around. There are no demons and beasts besieging.


    But the strong blood evil spirit is leaked from the golden sword sect..


    Such a strong blood evil spirit should be formed after many people died. But if the sect is under siege, how can the mountain protection array be intact? Is it hard to find out that the sects are killing each other?


    Changxing thought about it and asked Xiaoqing, Chuwang and others to go back to you. Then he looked at Jia Laoliu, who was a little nervous, and said, "I''m going to go in and have a look. If you''re afraid, you''ll find a place to hide."


    Although Jia Laoliu was really afraid, and even thought about how to perfectly pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, looking at Changxing''s bright eyes, he unconsciously straightened up his chest and said in a loud voice: "what did Zhenjun say? I just said that if you want to serve Zhenjun, how can you shrink back at this time?" Then he rolled his sleeve and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Long star light a smile: "go up to call a door."


    "Good!" When Jia Laoliu heard the speech, he quickly offered a short sword and hit the mountain protection array of Jindao sect.


    There was a slight light on the mountain protection array. The light gathered in an instant, condensed into a streamer, and quickly flew inward.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a figure appeared over the golden sword sect. Chang Xing looked at him intently. He was in his forties. He was in his early years of cultivation. His hair was in a bun, his beard was three times smoothed on his chin, and he was wearing a black and yellow robe


    Long star micro Shi a gift: "under the gate of Taiqing Meng Zichen."


    "It''s Meng Daoyou. It''s disrespectful Xiaoyun Zhenjun has fallen from the sky, and he walks to Changxing. As he walks, he says, "what''s the matter with Meng Daoyou coming to our school?"


    Changxing carefully observed Xiaoyun Zhenjun, and saw that his face had not changed at all. He could not help but have some doubts in his heart. However, his behavior was very normal, and he was a little uncertain for a moment, so he had to say: "I came to send a letter to the leader of your sect under the order of my master. I don''t know where the leader is?"


    Xiao Yun''s face finally changed, and he blurted out: "send a letter? What letter did you send? "


    "My teacher asked me to hand it over to your leader in person Let''s invite xiaoyunzhenjundai to spread it. "


    Xiao Yun''s face hesitated. He looked up and down at Chang Xing and at Jia Laoliu behind her. He seemed to be thinking about what it was. After a while, he nodded and said, "please come with me." At the end of the speech, he opened a gap in the mountain protection array with a formula, and then reached out to make a "please" gesture, and let Chang Xing and Chang Xing go in.


    Jia Laoliu only thinks that this way of hospitality is not proper. It''s an independent sect. Even if it''s small, it doesn''t have no gatekeepers. How can elder Yuan Ying go out to welcome guests in person? Jia Laoliu wanted to remind Changxing, but seeing that Changxing had already stepped into the mountain gate, he had to keep up.


    Changxing naturally knows that the Jindao sect is weird, and there is something wrong with Xiaoyun Zhenjun. Something big must have happened in the Jindao sect. It must be dangerous to enter the sect rashly, but I can''t stand my curiosity.


    Entering the Jindao sect, the smell of blood in the air is very strong. After a sweep of Changxing''s divine knowledge, I found that the whole sect was very quiet, with only a few disciples. I couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xiaoyun, where are all the disciples of your sect? Why is the sect so lonely?"


    "Oh, since the monster riot, most of our disciples have been enlisted in the anti beast Alliance Army, and they are not in the gate at this time." Xiao Yun''s face remained unchanged.


    Monster riot! Changxing was shocked that he had been away for only a month, and there was a monster riot?


    The monster riot is the beast tide. It is an organized and large-scale attack on Renxiu by monsters. Although Changxing has never experienced it, we can see from the previous records that after the outbreak of the beast tide, Xiuzhen sect and the family will send their disciples to resist together. This organization is the anti beast Alliance Army. But I have never heard of which sect will send all its disciples out.


    This is absolutely wrong! Changxing can''t help but pause. She thinks of the two red eyed foxes she finally caught in the secular world. They were sent to the secular world to pretend to be human beings and try to stir up war. At the same time, they also have a large number of similar people who were sent to the cultivation world


    There are many strange things about Xiao Yun. Has he been changed by the red eyed fox?


    Seeing that Changxing''s steps stopped, Xiaoyun Zhenjun also stopped and asked, "Meng Daoyou? Why don''t you go? "


    "Oh, the scenery of your school is really good. I''m crazy about it." Long star said, heart secretly alert.Xiaoyun Zhenjun smiles: "since Meng Zhenren likes the scenery here, it''s better to stay!"


    Before the words fall, Xiao Yun''s arms suddenly grasp the long star. In his sleeve, sharp nails and hairy fox claws have been revealed.


    Chang Xing threw his sleeve and pushed Jia Laoliu out a hundred feet away. He said, "it depends on whether you have this ability!" At the same time, her hand purple Tang knife suddenly appeared, without a pause, has quickly split down.


    True cloud true gentleman has been poisoned, in front of this, is a fox in human skin!


    Two people you come and I go, fight ten rounds, long star see the right time, throw out a thunder, fox hurt, immediately abandoned Xiao Yun real king''s body, into a red eye fox, to the front of the hall in a hurry!


    The long star is in hot pursuit, but unexpectedly, a red thorn like thing suddenly appears on her face, and quickly comes to her eyebrow!


    The red spines appeared too suddenly, long star had no time to block, so he quickly leaned back to avoid the spines. As soon as he stood up straight, he saw that red spines suddenly turned into thousands of extremely thin red hairs, which surrounded the long star in the middle.


    Red spines are made of red fox hair! Changxing waved and offered a spirit mask around him. He threw ice flame on the spirit mask and looked around warily.


    "You killed three of my men?" A voice suddenly rang out behind the long star.


    Changxing turns around in a hurry, and there is a young man behind her who is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He stares at her closely. This man is also in the early stage of Yuanying, but he appears in silence. He has not even found her consciousness.


    Three men? Changxing has a little aftertaste. In front of him, the young man Xiu is actually the head of the red eyed fox. Of course, the three men under him are the three red eyed foxes in the secular world!


    "So what?" On the surface of the long star, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    That young male repair originally gloomy complexion, more ruthless, suddenly stop to shout a way: "really is heaven have a way you don''t go, hell have no door you break in!" At the end of the speech, he took a breath.


    I saw the red fox hair around the long star, but at the same time burst out a little fire, rushed to the long star!


    Changxing has a smart shield, and there is ice flame on the shield. She is not worried about her aura. But the next moment, her face will change. Unexpectedly, the fire is so fierce that she can break through the defense line of ice flame!


    "Don''t be burned by this fire!" Baiyu has already yelled in the spirit beast: "this is fox fire! It''s mutated! Ice flame can''t control it


    "What''s the power of this fire?" As soon as Changxing''s fingertips are around, a wave of water has appeared all over his body.


    "Fox fire puzzles the mind. Once burned by it, it''s easy for the caster to control the mind. Moreover, the fire is mutated. I don''t know its other powers. In short, don''t touch it!"


    The water wave of Changxing is formed by the violent water in the sky water bead. The water spirit power is not only abundant but also very irritable. Fox fire is a little afraid. It only dares to stop outside and dare not attack Changxing again.


    The young man, however, changed his fingertips slightly. The fox fire had pressed down on Changxing again. Changxing''s heart moved, and his body had turned into a purple mist, which quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Surprised, the young man quickly withdrew the fox fire and gathered around him. Shenzhi carefully searched around him. After a while, he found Jia Laoliu hiding in the distance. With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, his fingers became claws. With a sudden move, he was about to take a picture of Jia Laoliu.


    Seeing this, Jia Laoliu turned around and ran. He fell out of control and flew to the young man! Seeing that he was about to fall into the clutches of the devil, Jia Laoliu closed his eyes in horror, but heard the voice of Changxing: "remember, the more dangerous it is, the more you can''t close your eyes!"


    Before Chang Xing''s voice fell, Jia Laoliu felt that the power that enveloped him had disappeared. He quickly opened his eyes to stabilize his figure, but he saw that Chang Xing had been fighting with that young man.


    The two fight hand in hand. Changxing immediately feels that the other party''s cultivation is not only in the initial stage of Yuanying, but also dare not support him. He quickly recruits Chu Wang and Xiaoqing. The three attack together, and the young man gradually loses the upper hand.


    Just when the three men thought they would capture him, the man Xiu suddenly whirled on the spot, and a tornado formed by Fox fire suddenly appeared. Changxing and others did not dare to touch him, so they hurried back.


    In the tornado, the young man Xiu suddenly turned into a red fox with red fur!


    His eyes were red, his teeth were sharp, he glared at the star, his hooves were kicking, and he quickly disappeared in the air.


    Chu Wang still wants to pursue, long star has already stopped a way: "don''t pursue, it has fox fire, we have no way!"

 Chapter 493

    Seeing this, Jia Laoliu turned around and ran. He fell out of control and flew to the young man! Seeing that he was about to fall into the clutches of the devil, Jia Laoliu closed his eyes in horror, but heard the voice of Changxing: "remember, the more dangerous it is, the more you can''t close your eyes!"


    Before Chang Xing''s voice fell, Jia Laoliu felt that the power that enveloped him had disappeared. He quickly opened his eyes to stabilize his figure, but he saw that Chang Xing had been fighting with that young man.


    The two fight hand in hand. Changxing immediately feels that the other party''s cultivation is not only in the initial stage of Yuanying, but also dare not support him. He quickly recruits Chu Wang and Xiaoqing. The three attack together, and the young man gradually loses the upper hand.


    Just when the three men thought they would capture him, the man Xiu suddenly whirled on the spot, and a tornado formed by Fox fire suddenly appeared. Changxing and others did not dare to touch him, so they hurried back.


    In the tornado, the young man Xiu suddenly turned into a red fox with red fur!


    His eyes were red, his teeth were sharp, he glared at the star, his hooves were kicking, and he quickly disappeared in the air.


    Chu Wang still wants to chase, long star has already stopped a way: "don''t chase, it has fox fire, we have no way!


    Let''s see what''s going on with the Jindao sect first "


    Changxing and Baiyu have found no one except those disciples who have won the secret skill of corpse blood worm. It''s obvious that the whole Jindao sect has been poisoned. However, if you want to see people alive, you need to see corpses dead. Why is there no corpse when people are dead?


    Two people are wondering, the sky came a streamer, but it is Chu Wang''s Messenger, Changxing hurried according to the messenger instruction address, came to a gorge in the back mountain of Jindao sect.


    The closer to the canyon, the stronger the blood evil spirit is. Over the canyon, the white fog that used to be shrouded all the year round has turned into a pale crimson because of the infiltration of the blood evil spirit. Chu Wang is standing at the mouth of the canyon, his face is not very good, and Jia Laoliu is holding a tree and vomiting.


    Even if it had been expected, when Changxing saw the tragedy in the valley, he was surprised. The valley was full of corpses, tens of thousands of them! And the death of each one is extremely tragic!


    The blood evil spirit is emitted from these corpses.


    Thinking of the red eyed fox here, Changxing almost thinks that it is the monster. But after exploring the corpse, he finds that only a few people are killed by the monster, and most of the rest are caused by magic.


    In this way, in addition to the monster attacks, there are also internal disciples fighting each other? Changxing is puzzled and looks up at Baiyu, who is also puzzled.


    No, such a thing, we must inform zongmen! Changxing has taken out a message from Zhenjun of Jianyang and sent it out. However, strangely enough, the message just turns around and turns back, but it can''t be sent out?


    Changxing looks at the messenger in his hand. He is uneasy. The reason why the messenger can''t be sent out is that the master has shut down to accept the message!


    "Let''s go back to zongmen first!" After long star''s words, he turned and walked out: "I don''t know what happened here."


    "You''re right." Bai Yu nodded and looked more serious than ever: "I always feel uneasy in my heart. I always feel that something big is going to happen."


    "Then let''s go." Changxing has sent a message to Xiaoqing. They gather at the Mountain Gate of Jindao sect and rush to Taiqing gate without stopping.


    Who would have thought that the more you go to the hinterland of the cultivation world, the worse the situation will be. Along the way, you can see many traces of large-scale fighting methods. Occasionally, you can see the remains of monks and monsters. Depending on the situation, these fighting methods will not take more than half a month.


    Changxing and others are so anxious that they finally arrive at taiqingmen.


    There is a lot of blood in front of the gate of taiqingmen mountain, even the mountain protection array is all open! The situation inside the mountain gate is not clear at all. Changxing is startled and quickly calls the door with a formula.


    Soon, a figure appeared in mid air. When Chang Xing fixed his eyes, he turned out to be Hu Zhenren, who had met in Fangzhang peak.


    The gatekeepers of Taiqing gate are usually the disciples of the foundation period. How can we ask elder Jindan to guard the gate? Something must have happened in zongmen!


    "Mr. Hu?" Changxing couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened to zongmen? Why are you guarding here? "


    Hu Zhenren looked at Changxing carefully. Of course, he knew Zichen Zhenjun, but he didn''t ban him. He just bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Zichen Zhenjun. According to the leader''s order, I will guard the gate here. "


    "Oh." Seeing that Hu Zhenren didn''t mean to put himself in, Chang Xing quickly took out his identity token and handed it to him. However, Hu Zhenren waved his hand and said, "the leader has an order. The Taiqing gate opens the mountain protection array. All disciples are not allowed to go in and out. I''m sorry to offend you, but Zhenjun can''t enter for the moment."


    All disciples are not allowed in and out? What is this to do?


    Changxing''s heart was already anxious, and this added a lot of doubts. His voice could not help sinking: "what happened? Why did the leader give this order? "


    Seeing Changxing''s puzzled face, immortal Hu guessed that she might not know about the animal tide. He said: "half a month ago, the monster suddenly broke out a large-scale animal tide and attacked all the major sects and families. Many sects and families were killed by the monster because they were unprepared!"Changxing''s face turned white: "what about taiqingmen? There are so many bloodstains in front of the door, and they are besieged by monsters too? "


    "That''s right, but the clan has taken precautions in advance, and the damage is not big. Most of the blood in front of the Mountain Gate belongs to monsters." Hu Zhenren: "most of the people who are destroyed are middle and small sects or families."


    Chang Xing had already unconsciously clenched his fists and nervously asked, "what about my master? And my elder martial brothers, are they still well? "


    Hu Zhenren just nodded slightly and said, "Jianyang Zhenjun and several Zhenjun are well."


    "Oh, that''s good." Changxing is a little relieved, and his mood is a little relaxed. Looking back on what he saw all the way, as well as the red eyed fox he met in Jindao sect, Changxing vaguely understands why he was rejected.


    It''s probably a red eyed fox who has taken away the disciples of the sect. Moreover, the one who has been taken away must be an ordinary disciple! The headmaster orders to seal the door. I''m afraid that at this moment, I''m investigating the disciples who were robbed by the red eyed fox.


    Hu Zhenren did not open the door or say more. He was not sure if she was taken away by the red eyed fox. He was afraid that if she said more, she would leak the secret. But it was his duty. Changxing thought a little, and whispered: "is there a red eyed fox in the clan?"


    "How do you know?" Hu Zhenren asked. As soon as he spoke, he was shocked and lost his voice. His face suddenly became stern. He looked at Changxing with his eyes wrong and his lips closed. He didn''t say a word.


    You think you''re a spy? Changxing originally wanted to tell Hu Zhenren that she had met several red eyed foxes in the secular world, but after thinking about it, she just let it go. Since the clan is already investigating the red eyed fox, as long as the "traitors" are solved, the door ban can be lifted. This time should not be too long. At that time, report directly to the master.


    At this point, Changxing doesn''t plan to return to the sect. He turns around and is about to leave. However, several figures suddenly appear over the mountain protection array. They are Jianyang Zhenjun, Wufeng Zhenjun and leader Yulin.


    "Master!" Changxing was surprised, and then he gave a gift to Wufeng Zhenjun and leader Yulin: "I''ve seen Wufeng Zhenjun! I''ve seen the leader


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Wufeng Zhenjun nodded slightly, but the head of Yulin didn''t dare to accept it. He hurriedly returned a gift: "Zichen Zhenjun is polite."


    As soon as Changxing was advanced, Yuanying went to the secular world. For a moment, he couldn''t adapt to the change of his status. When he saw leader Yulin''s reply, he suddenly remembered that he was busy and coughed twice. He looked at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master, are you going out?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun shook his head: "no, I''m here to pick you up." With that, he stepped out and waved to Changxing: "come here."


    Long star busy forward, Jianyang really Jun slightly bent down, looking at long star eyes, a moment, just nodded: "you''re OK."


    Changxing is at a loss. Just as he is about to ask, Jianyang Zhenjun has opened the mountain protection array: "come in and talk about it."


    Isn''t it good for master to open the back door so blatantly? Changxing takes a look at Yulin headmaster and Hu Zhenren, and hesitates.


    Yulin headmaster has said with a smile: "Ghana should be able to really Jun has explored, you have no problem, Zichen really Jun, please come in."


    Just now, the master was exploring whether she was taken away by the red eyed fox? Can you see it just by looking at your eyes? As long as the star ponders, he enters the mountain gate. Behind him, Jia Laoliu suddenly exclaims: "Zichen Zhenjun! I What can I do? "


    "Oh! That''s right As soon as Changxing patted his forehead, he looked at Jianyang Zhenjun and said, "this is my new friend Jia Daoyou. Can you help him?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nods, Jia Laoliu comes forward in a hurry, Jianyang Zhenjun explores for a while, also put the line.


    Changxing enters the sect and finds out that in the guard room of the sect, besides Hu Zhenjun and some foundation building disciples, there is a Yuanying Zhenjun and two Jindan Zhenjun!


    Such a situation, the situation has been so tense! The heart of Changxing is raised again.


    After seeing each other, Jianyang Zhenjun looked at Yuanying Zhenjun, who was guarding the door, and said, "we have just found a way to identify the red eyed fox. I''m here to tell you that we can use our divine sense to detect each other''s eyes. If they are taken away by the red eyed fox, there will be a circle of red halo in their pupils."


    "So simple?" The gatekeeper was surprised: "I didn''t find it before."


    Changxing is also very surprised. The red eyed fox is really cunning. Most people just use divine sense to explore the Dantian, meridians and sea. How can they detect people''s eyes? Even if it is explored and found that there is a little red halo, it will not be because of this reason.


    Leader Yulin nodded his head and said, "it''s true. The investigation of the clan has been completed, and the ban on sealing the clan has been lifted temporarily. As long as the disciples who have verified that there is no doubt can be released."

 Chapter 494

    Changxing thought of the tragic situation of the golden sword sect. It was obvious that some of the corpses were caused by monsters, but except for the two red eyed foxes, no other monsters were found


    "Out of thin air..." Long star thought for a while, said his doubt: "is there any space magic weapon for monsters, which can transport a large number of monsters?"


    "It should be, but so far, there''s no clue." Jianyang really Jun said eyes, eyes color gradually deep: "if the monster really has such a space magic weapon, then the beast tide must be someone repair control!"


    The biggest difference between human cultivation and demon beast is that human cultivation is physical, but it can use magic weapons and tools as a means of fighting. While demon beast is strong in body, it can''t use magic weapons, let alone refine magic weapons.


    Now the refining level of Huayan world, refining the magic weapon of space that can hold monsters, is the spirit beast ring, but the capacity of spirit beast ring is limited, the highest level can only hold ten monsters at the same time, but this beast tide is hundreds of monsters suddenly appear, Changxing can''t help but wonder, is there such a magic weapon of space?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chang Xing didn''t think about it at all. Instead, he asked about the animal tide.


    "Master, what''s the situation now? All the way back, I have many traces of fighting, but I only met a little monster. "


    "The human friars were just unprepared at the beginning, but they soon stabilized. All the sects, families and cities also sent their disciples to form the anti animal Alliance Army. Two days ago, all the sects jointly launched a full-scale counter attack. Most of the monsters have been expelled to the south of luoxialing, for example, the main battlefield is now in luoxialing."


    Luoxialing is a hilly area, which can be regarded as an extension of Tianqiong forest. There are luxuriant trees on the mountain. On the north side is a man built site, and on the south side is Tianqiong forest, the home of monsters.


    "Is the situation under control?" Changxing has never experienced the tide of beasts, but I always feel that this situation is somewhat incredible.


    Zhenjun of Jianyang shook his head slightly: "I don''t think it''s that simple this time. In the past, when the animal tide broke out, the monsters had no plans. They all launched attacks according to their nature. At first, they were basically low-level monsters. Until the end of the animal tide, the monsters in the transformation period appeared..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But this time, the monsters were divided into many groups. Each group was equipped with transformed monsters. I am worried that the monsters will be expelled so soon... "


    "Will there be a conspiracy?" Changxing suddenly said.


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "I have ordered to go down, let the disciples of the anti animal alliance guard luoxialing first, don''t act rashly."


    If you don''t know what the other party is going to do, it''s probably the safest way to do it.


    Changxing talked with Jianyang Zhenjun for a while. When he learned about the investigation, he found two Jindan friars, one Yuanying friar, who had been taken away by the red eyed fox. In addition, many of his disciples had been killed by the blood worm technique. "


    However, there are many Taiqing disciples. Changxing and these people have no contact. The only one who has had contact is the jade finger immortal of Kaiyang peak. Changxing asks about several elder martial brothers. Except for Xiao Yin, the other three elder martial brothers have been sent to Luoxia mountain to fight against demons and beasts.


    After going out of Sanqing cave, Changxing went to Kaiyang peak. Maybe it''s because many disciples were sent out to fight against animals. The number of disciples in the sect dropped sharply, and the occasional passing disciples were all in a hurry with fear.


    Yuzhiren''s cave is on the side of Kaiyang peak. Changxing asks the Deacon''s disciples. When yuzhiren is found, he escapes to the cave and starts the array. It''s several Yuanying monks who work together to force him out of the cave. He wanted to catch him alive, but he blew himself up.


    Kaiyang peak side peak, has been yuzhiren''s self explosion power blew up more than half, there are rock fragments everywhere, there are messy trees and branches, there are two foundation building disciples, are cleaning up the mess, see someone coming, two people looked up, see Changxing looks, those two people look a little embarrassed, low called: "disciples have seen Zichen really Jun."


    The two long stars recognize that they are the disciples of yuzhiren. The one with lower accomplishments is Yang Xiong, and the other with a big and round foundation is Qi Xiu.


    When Chang Xing first entered the Taiqing gate, she had a conflict with them and even went to the Dharma platform. At that time, she was only a disciple in the middle period of foundation building, and her accomplishments were lower than those of Qi Xiu. Now, more than 40 years later, when she saw each other by chance, she had a feeling of vicissitudes for no reason.


    See two people some embarrassed ground stand at one side, long star waved a hand: "you go down first, I see at will."


    Two people smell speech, a sigh of relief, hurried back down.


    Changxing explores his divine sense inch by inch, but nothing is unusual. Just as he is about to leave, he finds a piece of emerald green magic weapon under a piece of gravel. He can''t help but wonder. The color of such magic weapon is rare Changxing reached out and took the fragment into his hand. After a careful exploration, he was surprised.


    The composition of this fragment is a bit like the ring of spirit beast, but it''s not complete. Although Changxing can''t refine weapons, the magic weapon and refining materials she usually comes into contact with are all high-quality products. With Li Zhengyang''s teaching, her vision is not low, but she can''t recognize the material of this fragment.


    Changxing summoned Baiyu and gave him the fragment. Baiyu carefully identified it and said, "it''s a magic weapon of space, but it''s much more powerful than the ring of spirit beast. A ring of spirit beast can hold up to ten spirit beasts, but the magic weapon of the fragment can hold thousands of them..."Bai Yu said, but his brow frowned, as if he was trying to recall something. His voice gradually lightened, and Chang Xing didn''t disturb him when he saw it. He began to think for himself.


    The essence of spirit beast and spirit beast is the same. Spirit beast can enter spirit beast ring, and so can spirit beast. Master said that spirit beast suddenly appears


    Looking at the fragments of the magic weapon, Changxing comes to a conclusion:


    the monster can''t use the magic weapon, but the red eyed fox takes away the real jade finger. The real jade finger can still use the magic weapon Put the monster into such a magic weapon of space, and then take it to taiqingmen by yuzhizhenren.


    However, there are many disciples in Taiqing sect, including many Yuan Ying monks, and the mountain protection array is very good. If he brings monsters directly into the sect, he will be caught in a jar under the shadow of the mountain protection array. Therefore, yuzhiren just puts monsters outside the Mountain Gate


    But xiaozongmen are not so lucky. There are few disciples in xiaozongmen and few high-level monks. Many of them are supported by only one or two Yuanying monks, and there are more xiaozongmen even without Yuanying monks.


    Monsters are not afraid of such sects, so the high-level friars who were robbed by the red eyed fox brought monsters directly into these sects. In this way, the disciples of the small sects will be doomed


    Changxing thought that the two red eyed foxes he met in Jindao sect were the only two Yuanying friars in Jindao sect and controlled the mountain protection array of Jindao sect. Therefore, from the outside, there was nothing unusual, but in fact, it was Shura hell inside.


    It reveals the secret of the Jindao sect''s extermination. Changxing''s heart is even more heavy. I''m afraid that after this animal tide, only those big gates or big families with deep foundation can survive


    "I remember!" Baiyu suddenly said in a quick and urgent voice: "I''ve seen this magic weapon!"


    "Where is it?" Long star came to interest: "you have seen it, is it 40000 years ago?"


    "Yes! This is from bishuizong! " Bai Yu cut the nail and cut the railway: "at that time, bishuizong had a pulse, and it was the art of controlling animals. At that time, fengqingwu once showed me a magic weapon, which said that all the spirit beasts of the whole clan could be put in. I remember it was an emerald green magic weapon like a disc."


    Changxing''s eyes fell on the fragments of magic weapon. Although he couldn''t see the original shape, the green color had already explained the problem.


    "Bishuizong?" Changxing pondered: "you say, is the person who planned this animal tide Fengqing dance?"


    After long Xing asked, she thought it was impossible. Fengqing dance had disappeared since it disappeared in the barren sea. But her cultivation was only in the middle of Yuanying. How can she command so many monsters in the transformation period? You should know that the strength of the transformation monsters is comparable to Yuanying, and how can she obey a person whose cultivation is similar to her own?


    Bai Yu was silent for a moment. She shook her head and sighed: "I don''t know, although the former Fengqing dance was ambitious, it''s not as good as ganging up with monsters to harm the same kind. Now, after 40000 years, she is no longer the former Fengqing dance. I can''t judge whether she will do it or not."


    Changxing went to Sanqing cave again and told Jianyang Zhenjun about his discovery and speculation.


    Jianyang Zhenjun also agreed, but he couldn''t help xiaozongmen.


    There are too many high-level monsters in this animal tide. Taiqingmen has ordered all the disciples who practice Qi not to go down the mountain. In the later period of foundation building, the following disciples rush back to the sect as soon as possible. Less than half of the Jindan and Yuanying monks in the sect are left, and most of the others are sent to the battlefield of luoxialing to prevent the monsters from attacking.


    The Taiqing sect''s arrangement is just like that for other major sects. There is no extra staff to help those small sects. The disciples of refining gas and building foundation are the foundation and hope of a sect. If too much damage is done, the foundation of the sect will be affected. If we don''t pay attention, we are afraid that the sect will be in danger of collapse. Therefore, in such a critical moment, the sect will choose to protect the new forces.


    Jianyang Zhenjun saw Changxing feeling a little low, comforted: "you don''t blame yourself too much, the law of heaven has always been the survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, fortunately, now has found a way to break the red eyed fox."


    "I''ve sent the method to the whole Xiuzhen world. In the future, it will be difficult for the red eyed fox to make trouble again. There are not many monsters in the human cultivation area, and they will be cleaned up soon. As long as we guard the Luoxia mountain, there will be no more opportunities for monsters."


    At the end of their conversation, Changxing decides to go to the battlefield of luoxialing. Jianyang Zhenjun sighs a little, but doesn''t stop him. He just says, "now the red eyed fox can cope with it, but the solution to the secret technique of corpse blood worm has not been found. You must be careful."


    Changxing seriously should, this just returned to Wisteria garden, plan to clean up, then set out to luoxialing.

 Chapter 495

    Back to Wisteria garden, Changxing told me her plan to go to luoxialing.


    In the end, Bai Yu still has some doubts. This animal tide has something to do with Fengqing dance. Instead of being timid in the past, he decides to go together. Of course, Chu Wang and other people are nothing to say.


    Only Jia Laoliu is more difficult to deal with. He is not a disciple of Taiqing sect. He has come to Changxing. Now that his master wants to leave, it is not proper for him to stay.


    Jia Laoliu came to Huayan just to avoid the disaster. He didn''t think the situation of Huayan was worse than he thought. He didn''t have any feelings for it. He was not so selfless and hesitated, but decided to leave on his own.


    Chang Xing expected this, but he didn''t ask for it. He sent his disciples to send him away and dealt with some other chores. Then he came out of the courtyard and looked up to see Xiao Yin''s cave on the opposite mountain.


    The last time we met, Changxing felt that Xiao Yin was a little strange. Just now, from Aster''s mouth, she already knew that Xiao Yin had been closed all the time. Even when the animal tide broke out, he didn''t end his closure


    It''s totally different from Xiao Yin''s usual work style. Changxing can''t help but worry about it. However, the ban over Xiaoyin''s cave is on, and Changxing can''t rush in. He can only wait for him to go out.


    Changxing left taiqingmen. He wanted to go to Meng''s house to have a look, but he received a message from Changhong. After reading the message, Changxing gave up the idea.


    Meng Jiating just went to Zixia gate to visit Changhong before the outbreak of the animal tide. After the outbreak of the animal tide, Zixia gate could not go in and out at will. He stayed in Zixia gate for the time being. The mark of Sanqing religion on Xu an and Lu Che had been removed by Linchuan Zhenjun. At the moment, they were planning to go to luoxialing battlefield.


    Along the way, there are still traces of the battlefield in many places, but the anti animal Alliance Army has sent people to patrol around, and the situation has gradually stabilized.


    Changxing rushed all the way to luoxialing three days later.


    Luoxialing is in the shape of a semicircle, which encloses the forest in the sky. The mountains stretch for thousands of miles, and the front line is very open. Although the eight factions have given most of their manpower, there is still a big gap. The anti beast Alliance Army decided to set up an array in luoxialing to use the power of the array to resist monsters.


    Changxing went to taiqingmen''s stronghold first. This time, taiqingmen was in charge of luoxialing affairs. It was the first Biwu real king of yuhengfeng.


    Biwuzhenjun is a monk in the later period of Yuanying. He is in charge of the discipline Hall of taiqingmen. He is upright and unsmiling.


    Seeing the arrival of Changxing, Biwu Zhenjun gave a rare smile: "you''ve come just in time. These days, because of setting up the array, many people who know the array have been transferred from all over the world to take charge of the array affairs."


    Biwu said and stroked his beard: "in the area of Baihua Valley, Liuhuo Zhenjun was responsible for it. Now he is transferred, and Yuanying Zhenjun is in short supply."


    Are you going to send yourself to Baihua Valley? Changxing answered with a smile and asked, "I''m not familiar with this place since I first came here. Where is Baihua Valley? What is the specific situation? "


    Biwu Zhenjun had taken out a map from his arms, opened it, pointed to a place on the map, and said: "the Luoxia mountain is too long, so the eight sects are in charge of the section. The section from Wuyu mountain to Baihua Valley is divided by Taiqing gate."


    Changxing looks at the map and finds that this distance is just to the left of the middle of Luoxia mountain. It''s a relatively dangerous area, but Baihua Valley is a relatively good place to guard. It should not be a problem to properly arrange and guard against monsters.


    "There are also two Jindan friars and five foundation building disciples in Baihua Valley, and you are eight people, beside Baihua Valley..." Biwu Zhenjun pointed to a beach tunnel on the east side of Baihua Valley on the map: "from here on, it''s the place in charge of Zixia gate. This beach is called baishigou. It''s flat, easy to attack and difficult to defend. Zixia gate sent a monk to defend it. If you have any questions or emergency, you can find her first."


    Changxing wrote down one by one and got the identification plate of the anti animal Alliance Army. Then he quickly set out for Baihua valley.


    Within half a day, Changxing arrived at Baihua Valley and first stood in mid air to observe the terrain below.


    Baihua Valley is like a huge spoon. The handle of the spoon faces towards the forest in the sky. The narrowest place is only about ten feet. The back of the spoon is surrounded by high mountains. The mountain is steep. If you want to think of a valley, you have to go through the path on the cliff.


    This is really a place where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The position of "spoon handle" is really one man in charge of the pass. Even if the monster breaks through the "spoon handle", it should not be a problem to set up a second line of defense at the "spoon head" behind. Besides, the monster is not stupid. How can it rush in and die?


    The scenery in Baihua valley should be named after this. The valley is full of flowers and colorful, just like a fairyland on earth. As soon as Changxing enters the valley, there are several figures coming quickly.


    As soon as Changxing saw it, they knew each other, LV Qi and Ke Yuyan.


    These two people, together with Changxing, participated in the Feixian city 100 people list competition. At that time, the best performance of Taiqing gate was LV Qi, the second in the 100 people list. He was Biwu Zhenjun''s personal disciple, and his qualifications and resources were not to mention. Now, decades later, LV Qi has been the medium-term cultivation of Jindan.Ke Yuyan should have just advanced to jiedan, and only had one level of cultivation of Jindan.


    LV Qi has already saluted Changxing with a smile: "see Zichen Zhenjun!"


    Where will Changxing let him worship? As soon as he brushed his sleeves, he lifted LV Qi up and said with a smile, "long time no see!"


    "We have received a message from the master. Knowing that Zhenjun is coming, we are waiting here." Lu Qi has a straight sword eyebrow, a handsome face and a generous and frank manner. She has a good reputation among the disciples of the same period.


    Changxing is actually a disciple of the same period with LV Qi. But in recent decades, in order to save her life, she has no spare time to improve her cultivation. She has no time to get in touch with her classmates. Although she is famous, she has no charisma. She will be much more relaxed if someone like LV Qi helps her.


    Ke Yuyan stands on one side and gives a cursory salute. Changxing just nods slightly and doesn''t care. Ke Yuyan has been holding inexplicable hostility towards her. Changxing doesn''t intend to meet each other. It''s just for the sake of elder martial brother. It''s just for the sake of face.


    Lu Qi has introduced several other foundation building monks to Changxing. There are five of them, four men and one woman. Two of them are big and round, and three of them are in the later stage of foundation building. They all salute Changxing one by one. Changxing nods with a smile and keeps their names in mind.


    Familiar with the personnel situation, Changxing looks at LV Qi again: "before, how did Liuhuo Zhenjun arrange it?"


    Lu Qi quickly replied: "Liuhuo Zhenjun is proficient in array. He has set up a five elements heaven and earth array at the mouth of the valley. We are much more relaxed..."


    "What about the monster?" Changxing asked again.


    "Monsters have been living in seclusion since they were driven to the sky forest. Occasionally, a small number of monsters will try to break through, but they all choose to go to other places. There are no monsters in Baihua valley."


    Chang Xing nodded, and he already knew what was in his mind. He looked around and pointed to the west side and said, "that''s where the clan is responsible. Who is the real king?"


    "It''s Tai''an Zhenjun of Fang Cunfeng."


    Taian Zhenjun? Changxing recalls in his mind that there is no intersection, but after a while, it''s better to go to visit. Changxing is about to ask about the scope of Zixia gate on the east side and who is in charge of it. LV Qi has already said: "baishigou on the east side is Minghua Zhenjun of Zixia gate in charge of it."


    It''s her? Changxing''s face has been withered. She never thought that she would be a "neighbor" to Hong Minghua. Hong Minghua hates her very much because of sun Zhenren and Lin Fangfei. Now Changxing is not afraid of Hong Minghua. She''s just afraid that if Hong Minghua can''t calm down and ruin the event, the monster can take advantage of it


    Changxing, according to the previous arrangement of Liuhuo Zhenjun, let everyone defend. Then he went to visit Taian Zhenjun. After exchanging the messenger, he hesitated again and again and went to baishigou.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to Hong Minghua, I met several acquaintances - Qingyuan real person, Lu Che.


    Baishigou is an open gravel beach. There are almost no barriers. It''s easy to attack and difficult to defend. It''s the most likely place for monsters to break through. Zixia gate attaches great importance to it. In addition to Hong Minghua, a great monk after the Yuan Dynasty, there is also a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty, three monks in the golden elixir period. Qingyuan immortal and Lu Che are two of them.


    Changxing greets them and goes to meet Minghua Zhenjun.


    When Hong Minghua saw Chang Xing coming, he didn''t have a good face, but he didn''t make a fuss. Without saying a word, he threw out his messenger with a cold face. Chang Xing quickly reached for it and threw his messenger in the past. Hong Minghua took it with a black face and turned away.


    Changxing doesn''t care. He puts away the messenger and goes back to Baihua valley.


    For half a month in a row, the wind is calm and the waves are calm. The stars are exploring day by day, and there are no monsters. But I don''t know how I am getting more and more nervous. This kind of calm is just like the feeling before the arrival of the snowstorm. It''s depressing and depressing.


    On the evening of this day, Changxing stood on the top of the slope and looked at the direction of the forest in the sky. However, he faintly felt that the sky above the center of the forest in the sky was covered with a very light layer of crimson mist, but when he looked at it carefully, he still couldn''t see it. Changxing frowned: is it sunset? But it''s also possible that there''s something wrong with the monster


    Changxing explored it carefully for a while. It was too far away. It was just the critical point of her greatest divine consciousness Changxing sent a message to both Taian Zhenjun and Hong Minghua.


    Taian Zhenjun''s subpoena soon arrived: he knew that he had explored, and found no abnormality.


    Hong Minghua didn''t even reply.


    After thinking about it for a while, Changxing decided to go forward to explore the situation. He called LV Qi and Ke Yuyan and told them what he had found out. Finally, he said: "I''m sorry I just feel vaguely, but not really, so I want to explore it. "


    "How is that going to work?" Lu Qi quickly stopped: "the monsters are only temporarily retreating to the south side of Luoxia mountain. They are hidden in the woods. Many of them have not returned to the sky forest. It''s too dangerous to rush out."


    "No harm!" Long star smile: "I will not enter the forest of the sky, and I will not reluctantly."


    Chang Xing said that he could not be persuaded by Lu Qi any more. He turned out of Baihua Valley and went to the sky forest.


    **: at the end of the year, I selected "best girl works" and "best girl author". I only saw Rouge today, but it''s over tomorrow. My friends, if you have tickets, please support me. Thank you

 Chapter 496

    After thinking about it for a while, Changxing decided to go forward to explore the situation. He called LV Qi and Ke Yuyan and told them what he had found out. Finally, he said: "I''m sorry I just feel vaguely, but not really, so I want to explore it. "


    "How is that going to work?" Lu Qi quickly stopped: "the monsters are only temporarily retreating to the south side of Luoxia mountain. They are hidden in the woods. Many of them have not returned to the sky forest. It''s too dangerous to rush out."


    "No harm!" Long star smile: "I will not enter the forest of the sky, and I will not reluctantly."


    Chang Xing said that he could not be persuaded by Lu Qi any more. He turned out of Baihua Valley and went to the sky forest.


    Ke Yuyan looked at Changxing''s back and said with disdain: "pretending to be a ghost!"


    After hearing what Chang Xing said, LV Qi was worried. At this time, he could not help frowning: "Zichen is really for everyone."


    "What for everyone? It''s just showing off! " Ke Yuyan rolled her eyes: "it''s so far away from the hinterland of Tianqiong forest. Even if our teacher, Zhenjun Jianyang, was here, she couldn''t see clearly. How could she see it when she was a yuan baby?"


    LV Qi is not familiar with Changxing, but after half a month together, she has a hunch that she is not this kind of person. She wants to explain for Changxing, but Ke Yuyan has already swung her sleeve and walked out of the valley. LV Qi shouts: "what are you going to do?"


    Ke Yuyan didn''t reply: "I''ll see what tricks she''s playing!"


    Lu Qi sighs helplessly and turns to inspect.


    In the Baishi ditch beside Baihua Valley, Lu Che looks at Meng ChangLei, who suddenly appears. He also has some helplessness: "it''s dangerous here. You''d better go back to zongmen."


    "I don''t want danger. I want to be with you." Meng ChangLei took Lu Che''s arm and said, "most of the disciples in the clan have been sent out. I''m so bored alone."


    Lu Che sighed: "there are many high-level monsters in this animal tide. Your cultivation is too low. It''s safer to return to the clan."


    Meng ChangLei didn''t agree: "all the monsters in the rear have been killed. Along the way, the ban of many sects has been relaxed. Now the local markets are open again. Everyone says it''s OK."


    Lu Che slightly frowned: "it''s too early to say if there''s something wrong. It''s really OK when the array of luoxialing is set up."


    Mengchanglei see Lu Che unhappy, busy clever way: "I know, I just come to see you, tomorrow will go back."


    "Good." Lu Che then smile: "you go back to wait for me, when the formation is completed, I will go back."


    The long star left Baihua Valley, turned into a cloud of mist, and quickly went to the direction of the sky forest.


    The south side of luoxialing is an extension of Tianqiong forest. Although the trees are not as tall and dense as Tianqiong forest, the ground between the trees is covered with dense grass half human height, which is very suitable for the concealment of monsters. The purpose of Changxing is to explore the red light in the center of Tianqiong forest, without alerting the monsters lurking in the grass.


    After walking four or five hundred miles in a row, the trees have gradually become dense. Changxing estimates that the divine consciousness can reach the center of the forest in the sky, so he slows down and looks for shelter around him. In a short time, he finds a big tree, which is more than ten feet high. The crown of the tree is spread out and the leaves are thick. It''s a good place to hide.


    Changxing did not find any monsters around him, so he fell on the big tree. He covered his body with the crown of the tree and watched the movement around him. The wind was blowing, and the grass on the ground fell down like waves, spreading to the distance.


    The long star condenses the divine consciousness into a line and tries to probe out to the center of the forest in the sky.


    The canopy blocking the sky in the forest is like an umbrella, one by one, blocking all the light. In the deep forest, the crimson mist gradually diffuses. The consciousness of the long star shuttles through the red mist, and finally forms on a back figure.


    This figure is much bigger than ordinary people. She is wearing a black cloak that can isolate the divine consciousness. At this time, she is standing on a pile of Baigu mountain. Her head is slightly tilted, as if absorbing the crimson fog around her. The long star condenses the divine consciousness a little more. There is a strong smell of blood around her. The breath is even more frightening. She can see it completely I can''t understand this man''s accomplishments!


    Even Yu Ling Jue can''t see through its cultivation. Is it the cultivation of transforming God?! Changxing thought in the dark, but she always felt that this person''s breath was familiar. Where did she see it? Long star is thinking, that figure suddenly moved.


    With his action, the white bones at the foot of the man actually moved. But for a moment, the white bones in the shape of hills seemed to be alive and quickly put together the skeleton of a monster.


    There are white bones, no fur, no flesh, four legs like bamboo, ten feet high, huge white body, no internal organs, only skeleton, but from the chest, it was blocked by the man''s black cloak.


    Chang Xing''s eyebrows are frowning. The white skeleton looks familiar Ah! by the way! It''s the skeleton beast in the dreamland! But what happened to his upper body? And the smell is not right Long star is thinking, the monster suddenly turned around, showing a pale face.


    It''s a white night!Bai Wuye''s body was completely combined with the skeleton beast. He started from the chest, and the lower part of his body was the white skeleton. How could it be like this? Changxing''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Bai Wuye suddenly grins at the direction of Changxing Shenzhi, his eyes are strange and gloomy, Changxing''s secret way is not good, so he hastens to withdraw his Shenzhi, but after all, he slows down a step. A powerful red light suddenly shoots from Bai Wuye''s eyes, which is in the middle of Changxing Shenzhi!


    On the big tree, Changxing''s body suddenly shakes, and a blood line oozes from the corner of her lips. At the next moment, she quickly turns back to Baihua valley. Bai Wuye''s appearance is really weird now, and her cultivation is unfathomable. She is not an opponent!


    Ke Yuyan looks at the sudden appearance of a large number of monsters around her. She is a little flustered. She chases Meng Changxing out and immediately loses her. She is not willing to go back, so she goes on. However, she is not far away and is besieged by monsters.


    The leading monster is a giant lizard of the eighth order (equivalent to the middle stage of the golden elixir), three or four big mangs of the seventh order, and the rest are poisonous toads of the fifth or sixth order.


    Ke Yuyan, a long stick dancer, retreated to Baihua valley. But there were many monsters. She was accidentally hit by a boa constrictor in her waistcoat. Her body faltered. After half a beat, she was sprayed by the venom of the poisonous toad.


    When the poison was sprayed on the vestment, it soon dissolved a big hole in the vestment. The vestment was destroyed, and the defense power was reduced instantly. Ke Yuyan fought against a group of monsters alone, obviously left and right.


    Ke Yuyan looks desperate. She doesn''t even have a chance to send a distress signal, but even if she sends a distress signal, she can''t wait for help. She has already noticed that a large number of monsters are approaching here, and these monsters are obviously trying to catch her alive


    If you really want to live and fall into the hands of these monsters, you will be killed by them. Life will be worse than death!


    The Python''s tail rolled over again, but she had to deal with the giant lizard''s bloody mouth. She was completely devoid of skills. Ke Yuyan closed her eyes in despair. The next moment, a thunder suddenly sounded in her ear. She opened her eyes in a hurry and saw that the burnt body of the giant lizard suddenly fell down in front of her eyes. In the distance, Meng Zichen was rushing over.


    Changxing sent out a sky thunder, solved the seven step giant lizard, threw out several spiritual nets, trapped the Python and the poisonous toad, grabbed Ke Yuyan, and said, "go!"


    Changxing Shenzhi was hurt by Bai Wuye, and now he is carrying Ke Yuyan. He can''t vaporize, so he can only use Yuanying''s Dun skill. Dunguang crosses a purple light in the night sky.


    On the Luoxia mountain, almost everyone saw the bright light, but they were afraid of the trick of the monster. They stepped up their defense and watched closely.


    Zihe Zhenjun and Shengtong Zhenjun, just at a glance, recognized that it was the escape light of Changxing. They came out of the crowd from different directions and rushed to meet them!


    Purple and true gentleman arrive first, one eye sees embarrassed Ke Yuyan, complexion is more surprised: "Yuyan!"


    Changxing has thrown Ke Yuyan to Zihe Zhenjun: "let''s go back!" At this time, she tried her best to escape. The sea of consciousness was about to explode.


    Seeing Changxing''s face turned white, Shengtong Zhenjun quickly held her: "younger martial sister, take it easy, I''ll take you away!"


    Several people return to the defense line of luoxialing, biwuzhenjun has been waiting.


    Changxing told him what he had found out one by one, and finally said, "I think the mysterious man behind Xiushui town should be Bai Wuye. Now he and the skeleton beast have become one, and his strength has greatly increased. His cultivation has turned into a spirit. I''m afraid he''s controlling the animal tide this time!"


    Bi Wu real gentleman''s brow is wrinkly of almost can clip dead mosquito: "that what is his purpose?"


    "Purpose?" Meng Changfeng''s face suddenly appears in Changxing''s mind. She knows that Bai Wuye is Meng Changfeng''s loyal friend. Moreover, when the skeleton beast fled from the dreamland, it was also Meng Changfeng who started the figurine. Meng Changfeng should have made a contract with the skeleton beast.


    But at that time, Meng Changfeng seemed to be trapped in the hall of the devil by Jiang Chen. Later, when Jiang Chen left, the hall of the devil collapsed. Changxing had no time to go in to check. Meng Changfeng was trapped in the wasteland with the collapsed Hall of the devil.


    Is Meng Changfeng still alive? Changxing frowns, but even if she is not dead, how does she contact Bai Wuye? What''s more, this animal tide is too much involved and almost affects the whole world. Meng Changfeng She doesn''t have such a big appetite.


    If all this is not Meng Changfeng''s mastermind, it is Bai Wuye. But why is Bai Wuye?


    Changxing feels that the truth is right in front of her. She can already touch the mysterious veil, but the veil is uncertain. She can''t uncover it all the time


    Although they didn''t understand the purpose of Bai Wuye, when they knew that there was such a strong enemy, their hearts sank.

 Chapter 497

    It''s a big mistake for Ke Yuyan to leave her post without permission. LV Qiming knows that she''s wrong, but she doesn''t stop her. It''s obvious that she doesn''t trust her. How can she cooperate if she goes on like this? Even if Baihua Valley occupies the terrain, it''s easy to defend but hard to attack. I''m afraid it''s also in danger!


    Looking at the long star''s colder eyes, Lu Qi put away her smile and said, "Zichen Zhenjun, I know you are wrong. Please punish me!"


    The fact that Ke Yuyan left without permission has little to do with LV Qi. He doesn''t agree with her and has stopped her. It''s just that Ke Yuyan is stubborn and LV Qi didn''t succeed. However, tomorrow, he will fight with monsters. Changxing doesn''t want to lead his team to heavy losses because of loose discipline, so he decides to beat her.


    Changxing ignored LV Qi and sent out a messenger to call the other five disciples.


    Not for a moment, all the people in Baihua Valley, except Ke Yuyan, arrived.


    They all looked at Changxing for unknown reasons. Changxing didn''t speak at once. He looked at them one by one until they turned white. Then he said slowly, "I''ve been ordered to take charge of the defense of Baihua valley. If you are not satisfied with me, I can tell Biwu Zhenjun to go to another place..."


    "I dare not!" Lu Qi and the crowd all bent down to salute.


    "You can rest assured that I will never make it difficult for you and you will not be punished."


    The people were even more frightened. Changxing watched them all the time. After a long time, he said, "there is an old saying among the people," the time is not as good as the land, and the land is not as good as the people. "I think it''s very reasonable. If everyone doesn''t obey the order and does his own business, then there''s no need to guard Baihua valley."


    "I will never dare to make decisions without authorization. I am willing to obey the instructions of the real king." They all spoke in unison.


    "Looking at other people''s mistakes but not stopping them in time, you know, we are grasshoppers on a rope now, and everyone''s own opinions may affect others." Changxing looked serious and continued: "what''s more, we are facing a large number of high-level monsters, not a joke. If we want to live, we have to unite."


    Lu Qi, with a look of shame on her face, quickly pleaded guilty and said, "I''m so wrong! Please punish me


    Chang Xing''s face softened slightly. He was about to speak, but Ke Yuyan came back.


    Changxing didn''t expect that Ke Yuyan would come back, and he walked straight to Baihua valley like nobody else.


    "Stop!" Changxing has a clear drink.


    Ke Yuyan looks back at Changxing, and her anger rises gradually.


    Just now Zihe Zhenjun left Ke Yuyan and asked her what happened. He had already severely criticized her. Before Changxing entered Taiqing gate, Ke Yuyan was also a proud woman. Her master was Jianyang Zhenjun, and her master was Jianyang Zhenjun''s elder disciple. She was very young, and she was good at cultivation. Among the elite disciples, she was very important.


    But suddenly a Meng Zichen came. Her seniority was higher than her. Even the speed of cultivation was beyond her reach. She was always in a high mood. How could she bear it? In addition, he had just been scolded by Zihe and Zhenjun. At this time, when he saw the elder''s appearance, he couldn''t help his anger: "what? Save my life and you can yell at me? "


    Long star smile: "I save you things, you don''t have to mind." Changxing said, pacing to Ke Yuyan: "but you don''t obey the order, leave without permission, but I have to punish you!"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong! I also want to explore the monster situation before I go out! "


    "But before I left, I told you to strictly guard Baihua valley."


    "So what? Isn''t that ok? Why do you punish me? " Ke YuYan''s eyes stare at Changxing, which is quite provocative.


    Changxing doesn''t want to talk to her anymore: "either you accept punishment or you leave Baihua Valley, choose one of the two, be happy!"


    Changxing doesn''t even say any punishment. With Ke YuYan''s character, she will never bow her head and naturally won''t accept punishment.


    Ke YuYan''s eyes almost burst out with fire: "leave, leave! You don''t want me to stay here! "


    "If you want to go, go Changxing has already begun to drive people away. She has to plan the fight against monsters tomorrow. The wound of Shenzhi has not been cured, so she has no time to talk with her.


    Ke Yuyan stares at Changxing angrily, and her eyes fall on LV Qi''s face. Seeing that he looks at LV Qi''s eyes, nose and heart, she looks at the other five disciples of Zhuji, but there is no one to speak for her. She is not angry. She bites her red lips, stomps her feet and turns away.


    When Ke Yuyan walked away, Changxing looked at the crowd and said, "it''s decided by the alliance of various factions that we will attack the monster early tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" Everyone looked surprised.


    Changxing continued: "the area we are responsible for is 500 miles ahead of Baihua valley. All monsters and beasts will be killed. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" They all spoke in unison.


    Chang Xing calls Chu Wang out and introduces him to the public. They look at a Yuanying Da Neng who suddenly appears. His face is full of shock. After a moment of stupefaction, they rush forward to salute.


    Changxing has already begun to arrange the formation: "tomorrow, I will take the lead with LV Qi. Two of your five foundation building disciples will defend in Baihua Valley, and the other three will be in the middle. Do you understand"I understand!"


    "Then you go back first, keep your position, and get ready by the way, and start early tomorrow morning!"


    After hearing the order, they turned around and scattered. However, LV Qi hesitated for a moment and asked, "but what happened?"


    The elder star nodded: "I found a powerful man in the sky forest. The elders think we can''t wait to die. Now there are too many monsters lurking in the grass forest outside the Luoxia mountain. We just chase the monsters in the grass to the sky forest, and we won''t go deep into the sky forest."


    After LV Qi left, Changxing had air conditioning to heal his wounds. The night passed in a hurry. When the sky turned white, the friars'' team had set out towards the sky forest.


    Just a hundred miles out of Luoxia mountain, I met a group of hidden monsters. In addition to a white haired lion in the transformation period, there were also 20 or 30 animals in the sixth or seventh order. However, Changxing Wuzhi was powerful. Before the monsters noticed them, they found them and made traps with the spirit net. Then they sent LV Qi to lead the monsters into the ambush circle. In a quarter of an hour, a group of monsters came out All the animals were wiped out.


    The victory of the first battle virtually improved the morale. Everyone was very happy, especially the three foundation building monks. For them, there were so many monster corpses, which was a great resource.


    Changxing throws out a storage bag and asks LV Qi to pack up all the spoils. After returning to Baihua Valley, he will distribute them.


    They are happy, but Changxing looks suddenly move, cheering: "there is a strong enemy! Everybody back up


    The words did not fall, only in the air, suddenly tens of thousands of extremely fine red short hair, will all round in the middle.


    The Zhuji disciple had no time to respond to these changes. He was a little flustered. Changxing had quickly poured her spiritual power to her feet. A bunch of white light suddenly appeared from her feet and spread out, forming a ten Zhang area. The next moment, a huge wave was rising in the area!


    Red short hair seemed unable to bear the force of the big wave and retreated inch by inch.


    "Well! There are two brushes With a cold voice, a red figure suddenly appeared in the distance, but in one step, it came to the public.


    Yuanying is a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. But a pair of fox eyes narrowed slightly, showing cunning and cold.


    As soon as red short hair appeared, Changxing knew that it was the red haired and red eyed fox he met in Jindao sect. However, at that time, he was the Yuanying elder of Jindao sect. His appearance and cultivation were not real. At the moment, he didn''t need to disguise. What he saw was his true face.


    That day, Changxing had learned his fox fire and knew that Bingyan was not his opponent, so he used the violent water in the water drops today.


    However, looking at his well prepared appearance, is there any new pattern?


    When the boy saw that the long star was silent, he gave a cold smile and gently waved his hand. He saw that the short red hair floating outside the territory suddenly changed and turned into thirty or forty red eyed foxes. He rushed at the crowd!


    Among the dozens of red eyed foxes, more than a dozen of them were in the golden elixir period, while the other 20 were in the foundation period! So that''s his new trick? Win by quantity?


    Chu Wang didn''t care about the dozens of red eyed foxes. Instead, he jumped up and attacked the young man. He waved his fist and smashed it hard. The young man''s accomplishments were higher than Chu Wang''s. Chu Wang was defeated for a moment, and had only the power of parry.


    Lu Qi and the other three foundation building disciples took action at the same time to deal with the dozens of red eyed foxes that suddenly appeared. However, there were few people and their accomplishments were not as good as before. For a while, Changxing''s side was clumsy and hard to deal with.


    Changxing felt a little for a moment, and then she concentrated on her mind. Everything in the ten Zhang world was under her control. Shenzhi first locked in the more than ten red eyed foxes in the golden elixir period. Changxing recited the mantra in his heart and whispered: "explosion!"


    I saw that among the fighting red eyed foxes, a dozen huge blood flowers suddenly burst out, and the dozen red eyed foxes had burst out instantly and turned into a pool of blood fog!


    The rest of the red eyed foxes were shocked. At the next moment, they realized that there was something wrong with the aperture they were entering, and they rushed out. Although Lu Qi and others were stunned for a moment, they also understood that they had been pursuing quickly.


    The boy never thought of it, but in an instant, his men were half damaged, and their faces could not help changing. They wanted to take advantage of the fire, but they were robbed!


    The boy has become a red eyed fox, fleeing to the distance!


    The situation turns around in an instant. Changxing''s thunder tactics just now have scared those red eyed foxes out of their wits, but it''s not enough to worry about. With LV Qi''s help, Changxing just wants to solve this one in front of him!


    Changxing looks at the fox''s back and smiles coldly. He raises his hand to chop out a sky thunder. The sky thunder explodes and falls right in front of the fox. The fox stops quickly, but the sky thunder still hits its front paw!


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, the red eyed fox turned into a teenager and rushed at Changxing.

 Chapter 498

    The Zhuji disciple had no time to respond to these changes. He was a little flustered. Changxing had quickly poured her spiritual power to her feet. A bunch of white light suddenly appeared from her feet and spread out, forming a ten Zhang area. The next moment, a huge wave was rising in the area!


    Red short hair seemed unable to bear the force of the big wave and retreated inch by inch.


    "Well! There are two brushes With a cold voice, a red figure suddenly appeared in the distance, but in one step, it came to the public.


    Yuanying is a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. But a pair of fox eyes narrowed slightly, showing cunning and cold.


    As soon as red short hair appeared, Changxing knew that it was the red haired and red eyed fox he met in Jindao sect. However, at that time, he was the Yuanying elder of Jindao sect. His appearance and cultivation were not real. At the moment, he didn''t need to disguise. What he saw was his true face.


    That day, Changxing had learned his fox fire and knew that Bingyan was not his opponent, so he used the violent water in the water drops today.


    However, looking at his well prepared appearance, is there any new pattern?


    When the boy saw that the long star was silent, he gave a cold smile and gently waved his hand. He saw that the short red hair floating outside the territory suddenly changed and turned into thirty or forty red eyed foxes. He rushed at the crowd!


    Among the dozens of red eyed foxes, more than a dozen of them were in the golden elixir period, while the other 20 were in the foundation period! So that''s his new trick? Win by quantity?


    Chu Wang didn''t care about the dozens of red eyed foxes. Instead, he jumped up and attacked the young man. He waved his fist and smashed it hard. The young man''s accomplishments were higher than Chu Wang''s. Chu Wang was defeated for a moment, and had only the power of parry.


    Lu Qi and the other three foundation building disciples took action at the same time to deal with the dozens of red eyed foxes that suddenly appeared. However, there were few people and their accomplishments were not as good as before. For a while, Changxing''s side was clumsy and hard to deal with.


    Changxing felt a little for a moment, and then she concentrated on her mind. Everything in the ten Zhang world was under her control. Shenzhi first locked in the more than ten red eyed foxes in the golden elixir period. Changxing recited the mantra in his heart and whispered: "explosion!"


    I saw that among the fighting red eyed foxes, a dozen huge blood flowers suddenly burst out, and the dozen red eyed foxes had burst out instantly and turned into a pool of blood fog!


    The rest of the red eyed foxes were shocked. At the next moment, they realized that there was something wrong with the aperture they were entering, and they rushed out. Although Lu Qi and others were stunned for a moment, they also understood that they had been pursuing quickly.


    The young man never thought of it, but in an instant, his hands were half damaged, his face could not help changing, his figure turned into a red eyed fox, and he was about to run away.


    The situation turns around in an instant. Changxing''s thunder tactics just now have scared those red eyed foxes out of their wits, but it''s not enough to worry about. With LV Qi''s help, Changxing just wants to solve this one in front of him!


    Changxing looks at the fox''s back and smiles coldly. He raises his hand to chop out a sky thunder. The sky thunder explodes and falls right in front of the fox. The fox stops quickly, but the sky thunder still hits its front paw!


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, the red eyed fox turned into a teenager and rushed at Changxing.


    Red eye fox eyes fierce, with a decisive momentum to the long star rushed over, long star face unchanged, in no hurry to meet!


    Red eyed Fox''s lips flashed a sneer of scorn. It''s arrogant. Renxiu''s body is fragile. He dares to face each other with his bare hands. He''s really impatient! But its smile has not fully unfolded, then solidified in the corner of the lip, a very strong breath from its fingertips rushed into the body, the whole body of blood will suddenly boil up, do not wait for it to respond, the body has instant burst.


    Changxing''s control of Yuanqi is more precise since he was promoted to Yuanying. Just now, when he touched the red eyed fox, he entered a little bit of Yuanqi. He just grasped the weight well and didn''t cause the distortion of the surrounding boundary. Changxing looked at his hand with satisfaction. As long as he could control Yuanqi well, it was a good way!


    Lu Qi and the others were stunned to see this scene. It was the bloodiest and most violent fighting method they had ever seen. However, Zichen was really powerful. He could let the monster in Yuan infant''s later period explode and die in an instant. His strength was really strong!


    Changxing looks at the crowd and doesn''t say much. He just asks them to clean up the battlefield and evacuate as soon as possible. Seeing that the crowd is obviously respectful, Changxing smiles. He just killed the red eyed fox with vitality. First, he tests his control over vitality. Second, he tries to frighten the crowd. Now it seems that the effect is good!


    After two victories in these two battles, everyone was convinced of Changxing. The tacit understanding and cohesion of the whole team also increased. In the future, it was obviously easier. All the way to the hinterland of the grass forest, they encountered several waves of monsters. In addition to one of the foundation building disciples who was injured, others not only were not injured, but also gained a lot.


    After three months, the array on the front line of luoxialing has been basically set up. Only a few places of array pillars are buried in the ground, and then they can be fully used. Through arduous fighting, the human cultivation finally drives all the monsters to the sky forest.The victory of Renxiu was filled with joy for a moment. Some of them even wanted to go further and attack the Tianqiong forest. However, this proposal was rejected. Several elders of the alliance ordered all personnel to return to luoxialing and wait for the array to start.


    Standing on the hillside of Baihua Valley, Changxing looks at Tianqiong forest. In three or five days, the array will be completely activated. Tianqiong forest is as it used to be, and there is no change. People all feel that this animal tide and human cultivation have won absolute victory, and they have been slacking off in recent days.


    But Changxing feels uneasy. Bai Wuye can''t do so many things without any purpose. Moreover, Bai Wuye provokes this animal tide, but the monster is defeated. When he retreats all the way, he doesn''t move at all. This is really abnormal


    Before long star could understand the joint, the monster suddenly launched a large-scale counterattack. The practitioners looked at the approaching army of monsters, and their faces were very ugly. Now it''s a critical moment for the formation to close. They can''t tolerate any mistakes. Anyway, they have to stop the monsters outside Luoxia mountain!


    All the practitioners jumped down to Xialing mountain without hesitation and rushed to the monster. All kinds of fighting sounds, including shouts, shouts and screams, were heard all the time. The flying limbs, blood and fallen corpses turned the grass forest into Shura hell!


    The monsters are like locusts driving away the light. One after another, they rush to Luoxia mountain. Although the practitioners try their best, the number of them is still decreasing, and the battle line is gradually moving backward. Finally, the practitioners have retreated to Luoxia mountain.


    The monks who presided over the array forced the blood essence and tried their best to activate the essence. The light wave of the array had gradually risen and closed to the middle. On the red eyed faces of the practitioners, there was a trace of expectation. As long as the array was closed, they could stop the demons!


    But I hope that I can come and go faster. Just as the practitioners were struggling to support me, a red light wave suddenly burst out in the sky in the direction of the forest in the sky. The light wave radiated and quickly spread around, forming a huge bloody disc.


    All the practitioners were surprised to see the change, but suddenly a tall figure appeared in the bloody disk, coming towards the Luoxia mountain!


    This figure, the lower part of the body is composed of four long legs, the upper part of the body is human, its four feet move quickly, but in the blink of an eye it has reached the Luoxia mountain!


    No night!


    "You must keep Baihua Valley!" Chang xingtou did not turn back to Lu Qi and others. Before his words were heard, he quickly went to baishigou. It was baishigou that Bai Wuye was going to!


    When Changxing arrived at baishigou, baishigou was already full of rocks. All the defending disciples of building foundation had been killed, and one of Jindan''s friars had been killed. Now only Minghua Zhenjun, Qingyuan Zhenren and Lu Che are struggling to stick to it.


    Bai Wuye''s body is covered with a layer of red halo. He doesn''t even move his hand, but his eyes keep emitting red light. I don''t know what the red light is. Every time it is emitted, it will cause a slight distortion of the surrounding air. The people who are shot by the red light will die instantly!


    Biwu Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun and Mingxing Zhenjun have all come to baishigou for support. However, the red light on Bai Wuye is really fierce. Before anyone gets close to him, thousands of Li mang shoots out quickly. The Li mang is as red as ox hair, and can easily penetrate the spiritual power shield of monk Yuanying!


    No one can get close to Bai Wuye, let alone hurt him.


    Such power! Is it a breath higher than our own realm, like vitality? The long star thought, the body has suddenly turned into a purple mist, to the white night.


    As long as the star is careful not to be hurt by the red light of the white night, he quickly approaches it One hundred, ten, three, one The long star finally can touch white no night, a wisp of vitality quickly invades into a skeleton leg of white no night''s lower body.


    Just a little touch, white no night that skeleton leg, then suddenly broken into powder!


    Bai Wuye screams, staggers and falls forward. Changxing hits the target well, but he doesn''t dare to fight. He retreats quickly. However, Bai Wuye has already locked Changxing''s position, and raises his hand to send out a red light to catch up with him!


    Facing the battle head on, Changxing deeply realized Bai Wuye''s power. Although she had run away at full speed, she still couldn''t escape Bai Wuye''s attack. She was hit by the red light, instantly recovered her human form and fell from the air!


    Seeing that Bai Wuye''s second strike is about to fall, Mingfa Zhenjun and others have offered the strongest killing moves to disturb Bai Wuye. Biwu Zhenjun has taken the opportunity to fly forward and catch Changxing.

 Chapter 499

    "It''s too late! Step back Linchuan Zhenjun has thrown out a handle to brush the dust, rolled up Mingfa Zhenjun, and by the way, rolled up all the people present and threw them into the distance.


    At the same time, Hong Minghua''s body has burst!


    Powerful waves swept everything around. A deep pit hundreds of feet in size replaced the original baishigou.


    The war between man and beast ended with huazhenjun''s self explosion. There was no winner. Both man and beast were killed and injured countless times. Around luoxialing, it was like hell. There were amputated limbs and dead bodies everywhere. The green grass forest had been dyed red with fresh blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The demons and beasts had already returned to the forest in the sky, and the men and Xius all gathered up the battlefield with the color of sadness.


    The self explosion of Hua Zhenjun in Ming Dynasty did not completely destroy Bai Wuye. Before the light wave of self explosion stopped, his body had turned into a red light and disappeared in the sky. Linchuan Zhenjun and others searched for it in many ways, but they couldn''t find the trace of Bai Wuye. Finally, they had to let it go.


    After Bai Wuye fled, the monsters retreated in large numbers, and Renxiu also withdrew to Luoxia mountain. The array along Luoxia mountain has been successfully opened. Since then, the monsters and Renxiu began their life of non intervention.


    The follow-up work, Changxing no longer pay attention to, she returned to taiqingmen early to heal, closed for three months, the injury was healed.


    As soon as she left the gate, Changxing learned that Li Zhengyang came to taiqingmen soon after she closed the gate. After learning that she did not return to Donghai, she lived in Wisteria garden.


    When Changxing arrived at the front hall, Li Zhengyang quickly met him. He looked up and down at Changxing and asked, "Changxing, are you ok?" With that, he explored his mind carefully. After a while, he sighed: "you''re OK. I heard that you were hurt. You don''t know how scared grandfather is!"


    Changxing was moved and said with a smile, "a little hurt, it''s all right."


    "Three more months for minor injuries?" Li Zhengyang raised his beard and said, "if it hadn''t been for the East China Sea, I would have come long ago."


    "Is the East China Sea not peaceful? Is there a tide of animals? " Changxing was a little surprised. She didn''t know that.


    "It''s not a tide of animals." Li Zhengyang said: "it''s the empty island that suddenly appears again. As you know, the empty island is related to the mirage sea. It will be more than ten years before the next mirage sea is opened. The empty Island suddenly appears, which violates the law and must be unusual."


    Li Zhengyang said with a sigh and shook his head.


    "And then?" Changxing asked eagerly, "has the dreamland ever appeared?"


    Li Zhengyang shook his head again: "so far we don''t know."


    "How do you say that?"


    "We didn''t see the magic sea, but in the East China Sea, there are many monsters that originally belonged to the magic sea." Li Zhengyang''s voice was a little low: "these monsters are powerful. Once they appear, they take the initiative to attack Renxiu. Even many islands are captured by these monsters. After they go to the island, they kill and kill a lot of people."


    "At that time, all the schools in the inland were already exhausted because of the animal tide in the Tianqiong forest. How could we ask for help?" Li Zhengyang''s sigh never stopped: "in a word, this time, the East China Sea suffered heavy losses. Three months ago, this disaster ended. Ah!"


    Although Li Zhengyang did not specify the number of deaths and injuries, through his sad face, it is not difficult for Changxing to imagine the tragic scene at that time.


    Does it have anything to do with white no night? Today''s white no night, strictly speaking, is no longer white no night, he has combined with the skeleton beast, and the skeleton beast was originally trapped in the magic sea.


    Long star thought for a long time, then asked: "grandfather, what''s the situation after the east sea war? Is there any change? "


    "Well, change?" Li Zhengyang dropped his eyes and thought for a moment, then raised his eyes to the long Star: "yes, there are so many people who have died to repair the evil beast. The blood spirit is very strong. When I left, the sky in the East China Sea was red with blood!"


    Blood evil spirit Changxing is a little stunned. This animal tide has really produced a lot of blood evil spirit. When I first saw the skeleton beast in the magic sea, the blood evil spirit around it was very strong The red light of white no night is like the Qi of blood evil with higher rank


    Chang Xing''s eyebrows are twisted. Is the purpose of Bai Wuye''s killing actually blood evil spirit?


    The Qi of blood evil must have large-scale casualties to form Changxing remembers that in the secular world, the red eyed fox always provokes the war of the Three Kingdoms. If that war is not stopped in time, it will cause countless deaths and injuries, and will produce a lot of blood evil spirit.


    As soon as I came back from the secular world, there was a wave of beasts in the world of cultivation. Whether it was monks or monsters, there were countless deaths and injuries, and blood evil spirit could be seen everywhere


    Changxing feels that she has gradually raised the veil over the truth. However, there is one more thing that she can''t understand. What does Bai Wuye do to collect the Qi of blood evil?


    At that time, Bai Wuye disguised himself as a mysterious man and convinced the Lord of Yunyi city to help him hide Xiushui town. His purpose was to collect Yin evil Qi, use secret arts, open the door of heaven and earth, and leave Huayan kingdom. However, his plan was soon discovered and stopped.Changxing thought hard, and all kinds of possibilities swarmed into her mind. Suddenly, she widened her eyes, and an idea gradually formed: the Qi of Yin evil and the Qi of blood evil are all one kind of evil. Is it that Bai Wuye only wants evil Qi, a lot of evil Qi, and then relies on it to open the door of heaven and earth and leave the world of Hua Yan!


    However, there are many ways to get the evil spirit, but the most convenient one is to have a large number of casualties, so he will spare no effort to stir up wars everywhere!


    Evil spirit can open the door of heaven and earth. Changxing doesn''t believe it, but it''s obvious that baiwuye believes it Although Changxing doesn''t have much contact with Bai Wuye, her intuition tells her that if Bai Wuye is allowed to choose between leaving Huayan and Meng Changfeng, he will definitely choose Meng Changfeng


    But Changxing didn''t forget that queen Miaoyin once said that the skeleton beast was a fierce beast in the upper world. Because of the heavy killing, it was forbidden by the powerful power of the upper world in the magic sea. Now the combination of Bai Wuye and the skeleton beast will be influenced by the skeleton beast to a large extent. Maybe Bai Wuye is not so determined to Meng Changfeng


    Long star wants to be absorbed, but Li Zhengyang doesn''t want her to worry so much: "now that the tide of animals has passed, don''t think about the past."


    "Good." Changxing happily agreed, but he already had a worry in his heart: it seems that to find the answer, it is necessary to go to the barren sea


    Li Zhengyang lingered for a few days and saw that Changxing was all right. Then he went back to the East China Sea. Changxing went to find Jianyang Zhenjun and said his conjecture again: "at the beginning, Meng Changfeng should have sunk into the sand sea together with the demon sacrifice hall. Maybe she didn''t die. I want to go to the barren sea to have a look."


    Zhenjun of Jianyang pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "your conjecture is very reasonable, but if you go alone, I''m afraid it''ll be dangerous for your elder martial brother..."


    Changxing quickly waved his hand: "don''t bother the elder martial brother. When Minghua Zhenjun exploded, Bai Wuye was the closest. He was seriously injured. I can deal with it alone."


    When she was in Baihua valley of Luoxia mountain, Ke Yuyan quarreled with Changxing and left. Changxing thought that she had gone to Zihe Zhenjun. Unexpectedly, she went into the grass forest and was attacked by monsters. At the beginning of her golden elixir, she was alone and almost died. Fortunately, Mingfa Zhenjun passed by and saved Ke Yuyan, but she was seriously injured. After being rescued, she has been in a coma and has not been well Turn, purple and true gentleman is this worry.


    Although the whole thing was made by Ke Yuyan himself, Changxing still felt a little ashamed of Zihe and Zhenjun, and personally sent a lot of healing materials in the past. Although Zihe and Zhenjun didn''t blame him, they were born.


    Jianyang Zhenjun also felt that he shouldn''t send a big apprentice, but after thinking for a while, he found that there was really no idle person in his hand, so he simply got up and said, "I''d better go with you as a teacher."


    "How is that going to work?" Changxing knew that Jianyang Zhenjun had a lot of things to do recently. He didn''t want to give him any trouble. He said quickly, "master, don''t worry. I''m not alone. There are Chu Wang and Xiao Qing. Besides, it''s just my guess. Bai Wuye may not be in the wild sea."


    "Let''s go together. If he is really in the wild sea, we can''t let him escape this time in any case, so that he won''t make a comeback and endanger the world in the future." What Jianyang Zhenjun said is firm.


    The master and the apprentice left the gate of Taiqing and rushed to the sea at full speed.


    In the endless wasteland sea, the sand is still long and the heat wave is surging. The master and apprentice walked all the way to the hinterland of the wasteland sea, and soon found the big sand dune where the temple of the demon God was buried.


    However, it is obvious that someone has been here for a long time. The original prohibition above the sand dune has been destroyed, and the yellow sand flows down, revealing a big dark hole.


    Changxing looked at the entrance of the cave and said to Jianyang Zhenjun, "the sand at the entrance is still flowing. It should be that it has just entered the cave!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun looks at the broken prohibition and looks dignified. When the prohibition is closed, he happens to be present. He knows the power of the prohibition. Even in his heyday, he is not sure that he can open the prohibition, but now it is broken!


    If it is Bai Wuye, he is injured by the self explosion of Ming Huazhen, but he still has the ability to break the ban. How can he not be terrifying? But if it''s not white no night, when will there be such a master in the world of Hua Yan?


    Either way, the situation is optimistic.


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly: "what you guessed should be right. Let''s go down and have a look first." Said, has jumped close to the black hole, ordered the long Star: "you follow me."


    Although the forbidden system had been destroyed, the huge cave still existed. The master and the apprentice went all the way to the hall of sacrifice to the demon God, and soon noticed that there was someone in front of them.


    "It''s Meng Changfeng and Bai Wuye!" Changxing was a little surprised.


    Jianyang real king is a body shape, to Meng Changfeng and white no night direction.

 Chapter 500

    On Luoxia mountain, after this wave of beasts, although the monsters retreated, the white night disappeared. The people''s cultivation attached unprecedented importance to the defense of Luoxia mountain. Despite the array protection, they still sent many high-level monks to stay in the area of Luoxia mountain.


    In the past few days, the blood evil spirit in the sky disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. People didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so they quickly reported it to the anti beast alliance.


    Linchuan Zhenjun, zhuyou Zhenjun and Yingchuan Jianjun all looked up at the sky. After a while, zhuyou Zhenjun said, "it''s three months since the last battle. It''s normal for the blood evil spirit to dissipate, but it doesn''t want to dissipate naturally It''s like a directional flow


    Linchuan Zhenjun nodded slightly: "I have the same idea with Zhenjun. We have investigated the secret skill. The Qi of blood evil is going to the barren sea."


    "Barren sea?" All of them thought of the temple where the gods were buried.


    "Did Bai Wuye escape to the barren sea?" Yingchuan Jianjun, who always talks less, said.


    All the people were thinking and silent. For a moment, Mingfa Zhenjun suggested: "it''s unusual for the blood evil spirit to dissipate. In my opinion, we''d better go to the wild sea to have a look."


    After discussing for a while, some of them left zhuyouzhenjun to sit in luoxialing, and the rest of them set out quickly to the barren sea.


    In the desolate sea, at the bottom of the dark cave, after the hall of the devil was taken away by Jiang Chen, there was only a piece of broken green brick land left. Even though the surrounding space had fallen, it was still self-contained, with a transparent and thin layer of prohibition, flowing in the dark, revealing a little light.


    It''s dark all around, and the air is as quiet as freezing. It''s so quiet that the slight sound is magnified infinitely. You can hear the shallow breathing. Just a moment After a long time, it seemed that it would be out of breath at any time.


    Meng Changfeng closed her eyes and curled up in the dark. She had forgotten how long she had been here. At the beginning, she also actively looked for a way out, but no matter how hard she tried, no matter what means, the prohibition did not move. Later, she had to place her hope on Bai Wuye.


    But day after day, the white night never appeared. Her hope seemed to be imprisoned by the darkness around her. There was no light.


    There seems to be a call in my ear: "feng''er!"


    Meng Changfeng listened carefully, but there was still silence around her. She turned numbly, turned her head to the other side, and continued to close her eyes. In fact, it was the same whether her eyes were closed or not. She sighed gently, but a call came from her ear: "feng''er!"


    No! It''s not an illusion! Meng Changfeng suddenly turned over and sat up. She opened her eyes to the outside of the forbidden area. The sound seemed to be white without night!


    "Feng''er!" In the dark, a figure passed far away.


    Meng Changfeng felt that all her blood was converging on her head. For a moment, she was a little silly and couldn''t move. After a while, she responded and called out: "white night! I am here! Here I am


    It''s a pity that she didn''t speak for a long time, and her voice was hoarse. Meng Changfeng didn''t care about it. She yelled out of tune and shook her hands. She took out a Moonstone from the storage bag and held it in her hand, shaking it left and right desperately.


    In the dark, the light of the Moonstone is extremely bright, white no night, a joy in the heart, quickly determine the direction, ran past.


    Since his complete integration with the skeleton beast, his strength has greatly increased, but he needs more and more evil spirit. The skeleton beast is a fierce beast in the upper world. He has a set of secret skills to use evil spirit to break through the boundary of heaven and earth. When the door of heaven and earth is opened, he can leave the Huayan world.


    To leave the world of Hua Yan, Bai Wuye naturally has no objection, but the premise is that he must take Meng Changfeng with him.


    Now that Shaqi can break through the boundary of heaven and earth, he can naturally break through the boundary that trapped Meng Changfeng. Fortunately, he succeeded. Just now he easily broke the boundary on the sand dune. Now as long as he broke the boundary of the magic altar, he can take away Changfeng!


    "Feng''er!" Bai Wuye rushes to the forbidden system excitedly. He is seriously injured by Emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. He should have hidden himself for three months, but if he drags on, the Qi of blood evil will soon disperse. The Qi of blood evil is too weak, which will affect the performance of the secret arts. It''s very possible that he will give up his previous skills and dare not gamble.


    Under the reflection of the Moonstone, Meng Changfeng''s pale face was as white as paper, and her heart was as painful as a wring: "feng''er! I''m late, and I''ve made you suffer. "


    Meng Changfeng looked at the half skeleton of the white night, surprised and worried, some incoherent asked: "what''s the matter with you? How did the leg become like this? "


    Bai Wuye had been worried that Meng Changfeng would be disgusted by his appearance after he was combined with the skeleton beast. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t care, and she was so concerned about herself. She was moved and comforted: "the prohibition here is in the upper world, and the friars in this world can''t open it at all. I have to integrate the skeleton beast to open it..."


    "I''m the one who implicated you..." Meng Changfeng is already sobbing, constantly choking and shaking her head: "I am wrong, I am implicating you."


    Looking at Meng Changfeng''s tearful and helpless appearance, Bai Wuye''s tenderness overflows in her heart. She wants to protect Meng Changfeng in her arms at the moment: "feng''er, you step back first, wait for me to break the ban!"Meng Changfeng wipes her tears and retreats rapidly. Finally, she can go out. The past time, like flowing water, appears in her mind. The poverty of her childhood and the humbleness of her time in the Meng family, originally thought that leaving the Meng family would end the pain. Unexpectedly, entering the Zixia gate and meeting Gu Chengtian, is the source of all her pain.


    Later, she was imprisoned by Jiang Yuzhou for more than 30 years, and then trapped in this underground for more than 10 years. Now, in the past decades, most of her life was spent in confinement. Moreover, her happiest moment was in the Li family in Donghai. However, she destroyed that happiness herself.


    How could it embarrass her? Meng Changfeng put her hands on her cheek, and tears gushed out. The root of all this was that she fell in love with someone who didn''t love her, but she was so obsessed with her that she didn''t want to let go However, it''s not too late. After half a life of confinement, she finally understood that only the person in front of her is the one she should cherish


    The magic formula in Bai Wuye''s hand is changing rapidly. With the dazzling magic formula, a white light ball with the size of palm appears between his hands. The blood evil spirit between heaven and earth seems to be summoned and flows slowly to the light ball.


    The color of the photosphere gradually began to change, from white to light pink, then scarlet, red, and finally blood red.


    Changfeng was surprised to see the blood red light ball. She felt that the light ball was very unusual. She wanted to ask Bai Wuye, but Bai Wuye was so absorbed that she couldn''t be disturbed.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and Changxing entered the cave and searched in the dark. Although it was only a few years, the cave was completely different from before they left. In addition, after they entered the cave, their divine consciousness was basically useless, and they moved very slowly.


    Suddenly, a figure in the dark rushed to them!


    Jianyang really Jun quickly raised his hand to play a light, the light penetrated the body, but it was still coming, in the twinkling of an eye has to two people in front.


    Although it is human, but the body is stiff, eyes dull, green face fangs, look ferocious, this is obviously not a living person!


    "Zombies?" Jianyang really Jun pop up a drop of flame, you have a zombie instant deflagration, a moment turned into ashes.


    "Master, how can there be zombies here?" Changxing is puzzled.


    "You forget that many people didn''t have time to go out when it was sinking here..."


    "Ah! Can we say that these zombies are made by those people? " Changxing was surprised: "there is more than one zombie here?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "it should be, you should pay attention, don''t be hurt by them, and the strength of the zombie has something to do with the cultivation before he died. This zombie is just a golden elixir cultivation, so it''s not powerful now. If you encounter a zombie in Yuan infant period, you should be careful."


    Jianyang Zhenjun said, and seemed to think of something. He took out two talismans from the storage bag, pasted one by himself, and handed it to Changxing: "this talisman can cover up the breath of living people on his body. If he pastes it, he will not be found by zombies again."


    The long star quickly took over and pasted it on the body. Then the master and the apprentice went down again.


    The color of the light ball in Bai Wuye''s hand is red to black. Meng Changfeng holds her hands nervously. The color should be to the limit. Success or failure depends on it!


    Sure enough, a red light beam suddenly shot out of the light ball and hit the forbidden system. The forbidden system suddenly burst out a burst of white light waves. The red light beam continued to strengthen, and the forbidden light wave became dimmer and dimmer. The forbidden system was also like a cobweb, full of cracks.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the prohibition finally broke into pieces.


    "It''s done!" Bai Wuye''s excited voice has not gone away, but the surrounding space suddenly vibrates. The surprise on Bai Wuye''s face disappears immediately. He grabs Meng Changfeng who has not yet reflected: "this underground cave is completely supported by this prohibition. If the prohibition is broken, the underground cave will collapse. Let''s go!"


    Before his voice fell, Bai Wuye rushed out with Meng Changfeng.


    After a short time, Jianyang Zhenjun and Meng Changxing came face to face. Bai Wuye had taken the lead in attacking. He raised his hand, and countless skeletons and ghosts were attacking each other with gusts of wind!


    Master and apprentice two people also found white no night, at the same time hand, welcome up!


    Bai Wuye takes Meng Changfeng with him and is seriously injured. He just wants to leave here quickly. His hand is extremely fierce. Seeing that the master and apprentice of the other party join hands, he can''t win for a moment. With a slight movement in his hand, he has secretly sacrificed a jade vase.


    A ray of colorless and tasteless smell slowly overflowed from the jade vase, and soon disappeared into the darkness. No matter Jianyang Zhenjun and Changxing had a strong sense of God, they were not aware of it.


    Bai Wuye''s magic kept on, but he sneered in his heart: you''ll peel off your skin if you don''t die today!

 Chapter 501

    After baiwuye sacrificed the small bottle, he continuously released countless skeletons and ghosts. While Changxing and Zhang were dealing with skeletons and ghosts, he took Meng Changfeng as if to rush out.


    Seeing this, Chang Xing is in a hurry to catch up with her. However, countless skeletons and ghosts, like eyes, rush on her quickly and surround her and Jianyang Zhenjun in the middle.


    The individual mana of these skeletons and ghosts is not very strong, but the number is too large. The master and apprentice fight together. Although they are not difficult to cope with, they also have some difficulty. Seeing that Bai Wuye is about to escape, Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly offers a gossip array and throws it out.


    The eight trigrams array disk is hovering in the air. In Jianyang''s hands, the magic formula is incessant. Suddenly, a strong light comes out from the eight trigrams array disk. The strong light spreads out radially, like the sun, to the whole cave bottom. With the strong light passing by, countless skeletons and ghosts scream out.


    Skeletons and ghosts have not been eliminated, but in the sea of knowledge of Changxing, they suddenly realize that several zombies are coming here quickly.


    "Master!" Changxing is busy sacrificing Zitang broadsword to fight: "zombies are coming!"


    Jianyang Zhenjun naturally has also noticed the arrival of zombies, and he also clearly knows that there is a king of corpses in this group of zombies. He and Changxing have the talisman of concealing the breath of living people. It is reasonable that zombies will not perceive them, but now zombies are coming straight to them. They must have done something in vain.


    Ordinary zombies are easy to deal with, but the king of corpses is hard to deal with Jianyang real king slightly thought, way: "you go to chase white no night, zombie I deal with!"


    Changxing doesn''t know the secret, and she is worried that if Bai Wuye runs away this time, it will be more difficult to catch him. She should follow Bai Wuye''s escape route in a hurry.


    Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng are about to get out of the cave. Changxing has chased them to a place a hundred feet behind them. He takes the lead in chopping down: "where can I escape?"


    At the same time, Xiaoqing and Chu Wang get the command of Changxing, and they have quickly appeared to encircle the past.


    Bai Wuye combines skeleton and beast, and his skill is the most Yin evil. Generally speaking, Yin evil is afraid of fire. But ice flame has been sleeping since it swallowed a lot of flames in the sand world. At this time, without his control, the power of ice flame released by Changxing is greatly reduced, so it can directly attack with sky thunder.


    Xiao Qing and Chu Wang know the harm of Bai Wuye, and they don''t spare any effort. They use their best killing moves. However, after Bai Wuye merges with the skeleton beast, their cultivation is advanced, and the Changxing people are just barely level, but they can''t control him.


    After 40 or 50 rounds in a row, Jianyang has not come out yet. Changxing is worried. It''s just a few zombies. For the master, it should be no problem. Why hasn''t he come out so long? Is there something wrong?


    Changxing thought in the dark. She was distracted for a moment and almost hurt by baiwuye''s white bone claw. She was so scared that her hair stood up all over her body. She was busy and focused on dealing with her eyes. Baiwuye''s cultivation is deep and crafty. They can''t fight like this! We have to find a way


    By the way! Meng Changfeng''s cultivation is low, and now he is being protected by Bai Wuye. Since Bai Wuye works hard to save Meng Changfeng, it shows that he is very concerned about Meng Changfeng. If he can control Meng Changfeng and force Bai Wuye to surrender Changxing thought for a while, and thought that this method was good. Although it was a little mean, it was necessary to use some special means in special times.


    Changxing decides to send a message to Chu Wang and Xiao Qing, and let them take Meng Changfeng as a hostage if they have a chance.


    The attack direction of the three men changed quickly. Meng Changfeng was in danger and screamed repeatedly. Bai Wuye had to increase the protection of Meng Changfeng. In this way, the pressure of Changxing was reduced a lot. Bai Wuye''s rhythm was disordered, and Changxing soon caught his loophole. A sky thunder attacked him and hit Bai Wuye''s skeleton leg. Bai Wuye snorted and looked straight at him Xiang Changxing: "Jianyang is a good disciple! He ran out and left the master at the bottom of the cave to feed the zombies! "


    When Changxing heard this, he suddenly felt calm. He pretended not to care and said, "just a few zombies, how can I be my master''s opponent?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Bai Wuye suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs: "I don''t know if you are stupid or stupid?" Bai Wuye said with a sneer: "the corpse king is not an ordinary zombie! Don''t say it''s your master. Even if you add another one, it''s not necessarily an opponent! "


    "What did you say? "The dead king?" Changxing''s face changed. No wonder he hasn''t come out yet. He must have been entangled by the king of corpses!


    Not all zombies can become the king of corpses. First of all, the cultivation of the king of corpses is not low, at least in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, when it is dead, it just meets a big chance to become the king of corpses. The combat effectiveness of zombies is higher than that of the monks of the same level. What''s more, the king of corpses and the master are in a bad situation!


    Changxing is worried about Jianyang Zhenjun and is going to withdraw to help him. But suddenly, several people come down at the entrance of the cave, including Linchuan Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun and Yingchuan Jianjun. Changxing is overjoyed and shouts: "several Zhenjun, my master is trapped by the corpse king at the bottom of the cave. Please help me!"


    Linchuan Zhenjun and others were surprised and looked at each other. Linchuan Zhenjun had gone to the bottom of the cave, leaving Yingchuan Jianjun and Mingfa Zhenjun to fight with Changxing.With the two real Jun''s joining, Bai Wuye''s pressure increases sharply, and he no longer dares to fight. He raises his hand and throws a small ball with a little red in the black to smash the crowd.


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he cheered, "everyone, go back!"


    Although the people didn''t know what the ball was, Mingfa Zhenjun warned him that he would retreat quickly. However, he saw that the ball burst out suddenly, and countless black and red insects were shot from it, flying towards the people.


    "Corpse blood worm!" Changxing has blurted out!


    Without waiting for her words to fall, Mingfa Zhenjun quickly said: "you must not move, use the spirit power to cast the magic, the corpse blood insect will get into the body through the spirit power! You can only use talismans! "


    White no night early in corpse blood insect explosion open of moment, already took Meng Changfeng to rush out of the cave.


    Now Jianyang Zhenjun has Linchuan Zhenjun''s help. Changxing is not very worried, but if he runs away in vain, it will be a long way to go. Changxing can''t think much about it. He has a thin layer of vitality all over his body, so he pursues it!


    Now she is very handy in controlling the vitality. The vitality released will not affect the distortion of the surrounding space, and the lethality remains unchanged. When the corpse blood bug touches the vitality layer on the surface of Changxing, it immediately makes a "sting" sound, turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears.


    In the wild sea, the yellow sand is endless. Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng run away quickly. Changxing is chasing after him. Just as he is chasing me, a vortex suddenly appears in the distant sky. At first, the vortex is only as big as a palm. With the rotation, the vortex has increased to the size of a millstone.


    As long as the star is chasing, she looks at the vortex suspiciously. Such a vortex, which she has seen, should be the channel connecting the two worlds.


    White no night also found this situation, in the heart of great joy, with Meng Changfeng speed up to the vortex!


    Although Bai Wuye is integrated with the skeleton beast, he can be subject to the skeleton beast everywhere. The stronger the blood evil spirit is, the stronger the skeleton beast will be, and the more unfavorable it will be to him. However, in order to save Changfeng, he has to compromise. The skeleton beast wants to go back to the upper world, stir up war and collect the blood evil spirit to open the prohibition between heaven and earth.


    Bai Wuye is very clever. Since the Qi of blood evil can open the forbidden system of heaven and earth, it''s no problem to open the forbidden system that trapped Changfeng. Therefore, he let the skeleton beast do it, and even helped the skeleton beast himself.


    The more powerful the skeleton beast is, the more difficult it is for Bai Wuye to control it. Just when he can hardly control it any more, Ming Huazhen''s self explosion seriously injured the skeleton beast. Although he was also injured, he was much lighter than the skeleton beast. Therefore, taking advantage of the skeleton beast''s heavy injury, he saved Meng Changfeng with the Qi of blood evil.


    Now they can''t get a foothold in Huayan world. Even if they run away now, all the monks in the world will not let him go. However, Bai Wuye doesn''t want to go to Shangjie. After all, the way to Shangjie is too dangerous. He can stand it, and Changfeng can''t stand it. However, he really sleeps when he sleeps. The space channel in front of him is the most suitable for them!


    As long as you leave Huayan, he and Changfeng can live happily together! The joy in Bai Wuye''s heart is almost irresistible. He tries his best to rush to the vortex!


    Seeing that the white night is about to rush into the vortex, but the long star is still thousands of feet away, I can''t help but feel anxious. Just as I want to force out the blood essence, I see a person suddenly flash out of the vortex!


    Changxing''s action suddenly stopped, she imagined many kinds of scenes, she and Gu Chengtian meet again, but never thought that they would meet again in such a situation, huge surprise filled every cell of Changxing''s body, after a short period of confusion, Changxing has cried out: "Gu Chengtian! Stop them! Don''t let them run away


    Gu Chengtian didn''t expect that he met Changxing in such a situation. He thought it was a dream mirror for a moment. When he heard the cry of Changxing, he suddenly woke up and raised his hand to throw out a magic rope!


    Baiwuye was too late to cast his magic, so he had to dodge. He stretched out his hand to pull Changfeng, but Changfeng didn''t move. He pulled Changfeng and staggered a step. Baiwuye didn''t care to escape, so he quickly helped Meng Changfeng. It was just a little slow. The two were tightly tied together.


    Meng Changfeng never thought that she would see Gu Chengtian again in such a situation, with such a handsome face, indifferent eyes, or indifferent eyes Although, she already understood, this is own wishful thinking, but still can''t help but sad, for a moment unexpectedly stay in situ.

 Chapter 502

    Bai Wuye reaches out her hand to pull Meng Changfeng. Feeling her dullness, she quickly turns to see Meng Changfeng''s lingering eyes.


    That kind of eyes never fell on him. At that moment, it seemed that a pair of giant hands suddenly grabbed his heart, making him unable to breathe and even more unable to think. He was allowed to tie immortal rope to tie him and Meng Changfeng together.


    Gu Chengtian didn''t notice who was tied by the immortal rope. At the moment, he was full of Changxing, and strongly suppressed his excitement: "Changxing, I''m back!"


    "You''re back at last!" Long star has met up, up and down look at Gu Chengtian, eyes of tenderness looming, lips smile, soft voice: "you''re OK."


    Gu Chengtian reached out to hold Changxing''s hand, and his face was unprecedentedly gentle: "thanks to you this time."


    Changxing has a lot to say to Gu Chengtian, but at the moment, Meng Changfeng and Bai Wuye are nearby, and there is no news from the master. It''s not a good time to talk. Changxing laughs and says, "we''ll talk about it later. Now take these two with us, and we''ll go back to find the master!"


    It''s not enough for Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng to die a thousand times, but now they can''t kill them. The antidote for the corpse blood worm hasn''t been found. Moreover, there are still many problems to be solved, especially where is Fengqing dance? Did you take part in the animal tide? In addition, there are other problems, which are bound to be jointly tried by all parties before the two can be dealt with.


    Gu Chengtian doesn''t ask much when he hears the words. He reaches out his hand to bring up the two people who are bound.


    Changxing had pointed to the rope that bound them, and said, "how powerful is this spirit binding rope? His means are not low. Don''t let him run away."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a magic rope. It''s not an ordinary rope. At least no one in the Chinese world can solve it." Gu Chengtian patiently explained, but still raised his finger to pop up two auras, respectively hit them on the chest, and said: "I have sealed his two hearts, so there should be no problem."


    Long star nodded, heart pulse sealed is a puppet, let alone a bundle of fairy rope.


    Two people are ready, already quickly to the direction of the cave.


    As long as the star was flying, he talked about the animal tide. Finally, he said, "my master met the corpse king and was temporarily held back. Ming FA Zhen Jun and others were surrounded by corpse blood worms. I don''t know what happened now."


    Changxing talks very quickly and concisely. Gu Chengtian still has many doubts after listening to it. However, Changxing is a little anxious. He temporarily presses down the question in his heart and comforts him: "it should be OK. Don''t worry. We can go back as soon as possible. Maybe we can help."


    Although they didn''t talk much, they could see the tacit understanding and friendship between their actions. Meng Changfeng had been in a state of stupidity since just now. Bai Wuye''s heart was all on Changfeng. After watching this for a long time, she was angry and painful, and finally she felt numb.


    Bai Wuye bowed his head dejectedly. He was just seeing his white boned lower body. He was disgusted, not to mention that Chang Feng didn''t like it! Bai Wuye suddenly hates himself. He should have known that the person in her heart is not him all the time! White no night suddenly low sneer, in fact, is not that he does not understand, just Chuai understand pretend confused, not willing to let go!


    Bai Wuye''s smile awakens Meng Changfeng, who is still feeling sorry for herself. She turns her eyes from Gu Chengtian''s back to Bai Wuye''s body. She is puzzled in her eyes and asks secretly, "what are you laughing at? Do you have a way to escape? "


    Escape? Escape so that you can continue to be happy, and I can only hide in the dark for you? In Bai Wuye''s eyes, despair flashed away. He slowly raised his head and said, "I naturally have a way."


    Meng Changfeng face a joy: "what method?"


    Bai Wuye looked at Meng Changfeng straightly, as if he wanted to engrave her in his heart. After a long time, he said: "even if we run away, we can''t get a foothold in the Huayan world. Let''s go to the upper world. No one can find us at that time."


    Meng Changfeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "let''s run away first. As for whether we can go to the upper boundary, let''s talk about it later."


    Where is the upper bound she can go? It''s too dangerous for her to fall before she reaches the upper world. Instead of going to the upper world, she''d better find a secluded place and hide her name. After so many things, she yearns for a stable and peaceful life


    Meng Changfeng''s lips are slightly raised. A picture has appeared in her mind. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there is a simple thatched cottage, in front of which are two people talking and laughing Oh, by the way, the appearance of Bai Wuye is easy to attract other people''s attention. We must find a hidden place. It''s better to have no people


    Bai Wuye''s pupils shrink slightly. Where can he take her to the upper bound? It was just to test her. She didn''t want to. Although she had expected such an answer, his heart was still in pain.


    He thought of their first encounter, just a glance, that delicate girl, he captured his heart, as long as she is happy, he can do anything for her! Later, as expected, he gave up his identity as the young master of the thousand demon sect, and without hesitation, he chased after her and became her invisible shadow It''s a pity that so many years of efforts still keep her heart warm.Meng Changfeng waited for a while, but he could not help wondering, "what''s the matter? But there''s no way out? "


    After a while, Bai Wuye said, "yes."


    Meng Changfeng settled down again. As long as Bai Wuye said that there was, there must be. He always did what he said.


    Bai Wuye suddenly looked up again, looked at Meng Changfeng seriously, and whispered: "don''t worry, I''m going to take you with me."


    Changxing''s divine sense has been able to vaguely sense the entrance of the cave, but there is no one on the ground at the entrance. Changxing can''t help but worry, and Gu Chengtian is also a little uncertain. They are just on their way, but they don''t expect to tie the immortal rope for a while.


    Gu Chengtian turns back in a hurry, and sees the immortal rope bound by Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng, which is covered with a layer of red evil spirit. It has lost its effect. Bai Wuye is taking Meng Changfeng to escape quickly, and has escaped for more than ten years.


    Can you break the immortal rope? How strong is the evil spirit? Gu Chengtian was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel flustered at all. He pinched his fingertips. Bai Wuye, who was running away quickly, was reeling and falling.


    Changxing and Gu Chengtian also rushed to the ground.


    Why did they run away when they knew their heart was sealed? What''s more, shouldn''t it be an opportunity to attack them after bailuye got out of trouble? If he tries his best to sneak attack, he and Gu Chengtian are likely to be injured Changxing is a little strange, but he still keeps his guard close to them.


    Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng fall from the sky and fall on a sand dune. Meng Changfeng''s body seems to have been pulled out of its bones and glides down. Bai Wuye holds Meng Changfeng tightly and buries her head in her neck socket. Although he can''t see his expression clearly, his back looks very sad.


    Changxing was so surprised that Meng Changfeng was dying! Just now, it''s still fine? Meng Changfeng is at least a monk. After such a fall, did she die? How is that possible? What tricks are they playing? Changxing is puzzled. He is more defensive in his heart and has sacrificed the purple Tang sword.


    Gu Chengtian gently shook his head at her: "white no night killed her."


    "Ah?! What did you say? " Changxing was shocked, and his divine sense had been revealed. But for a moment, his face was even more surprised. He looked at Gu Chengtian: "is it really in vain? What''s going on? "


    Gu Chengtian shook his head slightly, and his eyes never left Bai Wuye.


    Bai Wuye holds Meng Changfeng in one hand, but the other hand is on the handle of a dagger.


    The dagger was inserted in Meng Changfeng''s heart, and all the daggers disappeared. Just now, because of the position, Changxing didn''t see the movement of Chu Bai Wuye''s other hand. But at this moment, the dagger was undoubtedly penetrated by Bai Wuye.


    He tried his best to involve the whole Hua Yan world in the killing, just to save Meng Changfeng, but at the moment, he killed her himself?


    Meng Changfeng raises her head, with blue sky and white clouds that she hasn''t seen for a long time. It''s very like when she was in Mengjia village, the sky was very blue, the clouds were very white, the quiet village, the curling smoke, the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs


    "Daya, go to chop firewood?" A fat woman looked up and down at the little girl in front of her with a satisfied smile in her eyes.


    The little girl replied with a smile: "yes, aunt Wu!"


    "Ouch! How capable Aunt Wu "tut tut" praised: "looks handsome, and can work, also don''t know who will get to go in the future!"


    Whose kid? Meng Changfeng suddenly low smile, how can he think of this?


    Bai Wuye looks at Meng Changfeng''s smile from the corner of her lips, and her heart is suddenly flustered. The person in front of her is his hope and his joy, but at the moment, it is he who ends her.


    He had forgotten how he stabbed the dagger into her heart. Bai Wuye held Meng Changfeng tightly, and his voice was full of pain: "feng''er!"


    Meng Changfeng raised her hand and gently stroked Bai Wuye''s frown: "I don''t hurt To die in your arms I have no regrets... "


    Bai Wuye was stunned as if he had been hit by five thunders. After a long time, he asked: "what do you say, feng''er?"


    Meng Changfeng tried to smile at him, but her hand fell down heavily.


    "Feng''er!" Bai Wuye was very nervous and grabbed Meng Changfeng''s hand: "feng''er, what did you say just now? I beg your pardon? When you wake up, will you tell me? "


    Meng Changfeng opened her eyes and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. Unexpectedly, at the last moment of her life, she could see such blue sky and white clouds. It''s really a happy thing


    Bai Wuye burst into tears. He could hear it clearly just now, but he couldn''t believe it.


    How does he believe it? Did he blame her? They had a chance to escape!


    Bai Wuye suddenly looks up to the sky and screams, and a stream of red blood is overflowing around him, slowly encircling him...


    Changxing is surprised, and secretly clenches the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 503

    Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng fall from the sky and fall on a sand dune. Meng Changfeng''s body seems to have been pulled out of its bones and glides down. Bai Wuye holds Meng Changfeng tightly and buries her head in her neck socket. Although he can''t see his expression clearly, his back looks very sad.


    Changxing was so surprised that Meng Changfeng was dying! Just now, it''s still fine? Meng Changfeng is at least a monk. After such a fall, did she die? How is that possible? What tricks are they playing? Changxing is puzzled. He is more defensive in his heart and has sacrificed the purple Tang sword.


    Gu Chengtian gently shook his head at her: "white no night killed her."


    "Ah?! What did you say? " Changxing was shocked, and his divine sense had been revealed. But for a moment, his face was even more surprised. He looked at Gu Chengtian: "is it really in vain? What''s going on? "


    Gu Chengtian shook his head slightly, and his eyes never left Bai Wuye.


    Bai Wuye holds Meng Changfeng in one hand, but the other hand is on the handle of a dagger.


    The dagger was inserted in Meng Changfeng''s heart, and all the daggers disappeared. Just now, because of the position, Changxing didn''t see the movement of Chu Bai Wuye''s other hand. But at this moment, the dagger was undoubtedly penetrated by Bai Wuye.


    He tried his best to involve the whole Hua Yan world in the killing, just to save Meng Changfeng, but at the moment, he killed her himself?


    Meng Changfeng raises her head, with blue sky and white clouds that she hasn''t seen for a long time. It''s very like when she was in Mengjia village, the sky was very blue, the clouds were very white, the quiet village, the curling smoke, the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs


    "Daya, go to chop firewood?" A fat woman looked up and down at the little girl in front of her with a satisfied smile in her eyes.


    The little girl replied with a smile: "yes, aunt Wu!"


    "Ouch! How capable Aunt Wu "tut tut" praised: "looks handsome, and can work, also don''t know who will get to go in the future!"


    Whose kid? Meng Changfeng suddenly low smile, how can he think of this?


    Bai Wuye looks at Meng Changfeng''s smile from the corner of her lips, and her heart is suddenly flustered. The person in front of her is his hope and his joy, but at the moment, it is he who ends her.


    He had forgotten how he stabbed the dagger into her heart. Bai Wuye held Meng Changfeng tightly, and his voice was full of pain: "feng''er!"


    Meng Changfeng raised her hand and gently stroked Bai Wuye''s frown: "I don''t hurt To die in your arms I have no regrets... "


    Bai Wuye was stunned as if he had been hit by five thunders. After a long time, he asked: "what do you say, feng''er?"


    Meng Changfeng tried to smile at him, but her hand fell down heavily.


    "Feng''er!" Bai Wuye was very nervous and grabbed Meng Changfeng''s hand: "feng''er, what did you say just now? I beg your pardon? When you wake up, will you tell me? "


    Meng Changfeng opened her eyes and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. Unexpectedly, at the last moment of her life, she could see such blue sky and white clouds. It''s really a happy thing


    Bai Wuye burst into tears. He could hear it clearly just now, but he couldn''t believe it.


    How does he believe it? Did he blame her? They had a chance to escape!


    Bai Wuye suddenly looks up to the sky and screams. A stream of red blood evil spirit overflows around him. Changxing is surprised and secretly clenches the sword in his hand.


    "Dispersing the power?" Chang Xing frowned and looked at Bai Wuye for a while. Suddenly, his mind flashed, and he blurted out, "he''s not Sangong! He wants to be separated from the skeleton


    Sure enough, the long star voice did not fall, white no night, suddenly red all over the body!


    Changxing and Gu Chengtian retreat in a hurry, but see a figure wrapped in red light, quickly running away from the distance! Two people quickly hand, almost at the same time hit the figure!


    "No!" A long cry! The red light around the figure gradually dissipated, revealing a skeleton.


    Although the skeleton is not complete, Changxing is still sure that this is the skeleton she met in the magic sea!


    In the battle of luoxialing, the skeleton beast was affected by the self explosion of emperor Huazhen of Ming Dynasty. It was injured a lot and its influence on Bai Wuye was greatly reduced. Therefore, it was easy for Bai Wuye to separate it. When the spell is separated, both sides will suffer backfire. At this moment, the skeleton beast, seriously injured and backfire, is the end of the crossbow. Gu Chengtian and Changxing join hands, and soon they can''t resist. They fall into a pile of bones.


    Solve the skeleton beast, two people look to white no night.


    Bai Wuye got rid of the skull and beast, and then returned to his original appearance. At the moment, he was holding Meng Changfeng''s body tightly, his eyes were dull and speechless, as if his soul had come out of his body. This scene is a little unbearable.


    However, Changxing''s compassion also shows up a little bit. The war started by these two people has caused heavy losses to Huayan, which is already full of holes!


    Changxing is anxious to find Jianyang Zhenjun and others. He doesn''t want to delay time. He reaches out to Bai Wuye, but Bai Wuye''s body is crooked.Even if he fell to the ground, Bai Wuye still held Meng Changfeng tightly. Blood spilled out from the corner of his lips, dripping on the yellow sand, just like manzhushahua blooming in the yellow spring.


    The long star is surprised, and hastens to save. There are many puzzles to solve. Bai Wuye can''t die now!


    Gu Chengtian had already taken the lead, and put his palm on Bai Wuye''s back. After a long time, he looked at the long star and shook his head gently: "I''ve lost my heart. I can''t help it."


    "The pulse of your heart?" Changxing looks surprised and looks at Gu Chengtian: "I didn''t notice it at all?"


    Gu Chengtian took back his hand and thought: "it should be when he separated from the skeleton beast just now, he broke his heart with his spiritual power, so we didn''t find it."


    As they spoke, the sand dune at their feet suddenly trembled. Gu Chengtian quickly pulled the long star to jump up. The yellow sand under Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng suddenly began to flow, as if there was a bottomless hole under the ground. Their bodies quickly slid down with the yellow sand, but in a moment, they disappeared.


    The yellow sand stopped flowing gradually, and the sand sea returned to its former calm. There was no sign of the ferocity just now. Changxing and Gu Chengtian stood in the middle of the sky. Looking at the scene at their feet, they had mixed feelings in their hearts. After a moment of silence, they turned and left.


    Just at the moment of leaving, Gu Chengtian pauses slightly and says to Changxing, "wait for me." Then he lowered his body and went to the place where Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng sank. He raised his hand to take a picture of Huang Sha. Huang Sha turned upward and flew out of it. Gu Chengtian caught it with his hand.


    "What is it?" Long star is curious.


    Gu Chengtian has spread out his palm, which is a storage bag.


    "There is no night in vain." Gu Chengtian said, and handed the storage bag to Changxing: "maybe you can find clues inside, but it''s not certain."


    Changxing took it, but he didn''t worry to open it. He just nodded and said, "let''s go to the master first."


    When they came to the entrance of the cave, Jianyang Zhenjun and other talents just came out of the cave. When they saw that there was nothing wrong with them, Changxing''s heart just came down.


    On the other side, Mingfa Zhenjun, who has always been calm and self-supporting, has excitedly taken Gu Chengtian''s hand and said incoherently: "good! Just come back! Good


    Gu Chengtian''s eyes were also slightly red, and he bowed down: "I''m worried about the master! Thank you for your shame


    How can you make him kneel down and salute? He has lifted Gu Chengtian up with his sleeve and said with a smile: "you are now a friar in the middle of Yuanying period. From then on, we will be brothers. We can''t do this again."


    Gu Chengtian is stubborn to kneel down to worship, Mingfa really Jun stop him, had to let him pale.


    Gu Chengtian got up and said, "I am a teacher one day and a father all my life. No matter what my accomplishments are, Chengtian only treats you as a father!"


    Mingfa Zhenjun was silent for a long time. He forced his eyes back to tears. Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    Changxing anxiously tells Gu Chengtian about Bai Wuye and Meng Changfeng, then takes out Bai Wuye''s storage bag and hands it to Jianyang Zhenjun: "Bai Wuye died suddenly without leaving a word. This is his storage bag. Maybe we can find some clues."


    Jianyang Zhenjun took the storage bag and saw Changxing''s eagerness. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "shouldn''t this kind of trivial matter be taken care of by the disciples? You''ve made me a teacher? "


    The onlookers laughed.


    As soon as the elder star''s breath stagnated, he realized that master was deliberately teasing her, so he simply said, "respect the old and love the young, master should also love my younger generation!" Said, already a pull Gu Chengtian, said with a smile: "I and breeze really Jun go first!"


    But a moment later, they were gone.


    With a smile on his face, Linchuan Zhenjun already said to Mingfa Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun: "it seems that we have to congratulate them!"


    Mingfa Zhenjun also nodded with a smile: "this matter, I will ask the matchmaker to go to Taiqing gate when I go back!"


    Jianyang real gentleman is seldom mischievous in front of outsiders: "I don''t agree with less betrothal gifts."


    "Ha ha ha!" Mingfa Zhenjun and others laughed again.


    Like the old folk in the world, they are talking about their children''s marriage. The atmosphere is very relaxed and humorous. Even Yingchuan Jianjun''s always serious face is full of smiles. If a friar passes by, he will be shocked to see this scene. These great powers, who can shake their feet, have such a fiery side.


    The long star pulls Gu Chengtian to fly out thousands of miles. Shenzhi looks around and wants to stop somewhere.


    Gu Chengtian looked at the slender jade hand holding his hand tightly. His eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. His heart had been occupied by sweetness. After so many hardships, they finally eliminated all obstacles. From now on, nothing can separate them!


    Changxing has found a sand dune, lowered himself, pulled his hand back, and asked directly, "how did you escape later? What''s the matter with Tiansheng Taoist? Are you all right? "

 Chapter 504

    "A change?" Changxing''s eyes widened a little: "who''s changed? by the way! What happened to Cao Yanyu? " Changxing can''t forget that he was chased by Cao Yanyu and almost lost his life.


    Gu Chengtian stretched out his hand and stroked a wisp of hair falling from the sideburns of Changxing: "Cao Yanyu is dead. Now the Lord of Fangding city is Song Liao, the former deputy Lord of Ding''an city."


    "Is Cao Yanyu dead?" Changxing is a little surprised. Apart from Huang Xiu, Cao Yanyu is the only one in the ape world. But she died?


    Gu Chengtian naturally won''t say, because Cao Yanyu and Tian Xiuling and others jointly calculated him. In a rage, he killed Cao Yanyu, only nodded slightly, and then talked about other things: "I remember you have a good relationship with Ding''an city?"


    "Yes, when I first came to the ape world, she helped me a lot!" Changxing asked with a smile: "is she OK with the tea?"


    "She is very good. Her adoptive mother is now the Lord of Ding''an city."


    "Mr. Zhang? What about the Yellow Lord of Ding''an city? "


    "Huang Xiu went to Tiansheng city to be the Lord of the city."


    Changxing couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that Cao Yanyu and Tian Shan fought to death, but at last they took advantage of the people in Ding''an city!"


    Gu Chengtian looked at the long star softly and didn''t speak.


    Changxing just sighed. She didn''t have any idea about the ape world. As long as the people she cared about were well, she didn''t care who was the city leader.


    "Let''s go to dongshanyuan aerosol to have a look?"


    "Good." Changxing nodded in a hurry, ape world, can let her raise interest, also only that piece of vitality!


    Gu Chengtian takes Changxing''s hand and thinks that they are already on the top of Dongshan mountain.


    Seeing that Yuan''s mist is still strong in front of her, Changxing is relieved. When things happen to the outside world, she goes back to the ape world to practice and improve her accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Gu Chengtian pulls Changxing to yuanqiwu: "go in and have a look."


    "Can you go in, too?" Changxing hesitates and holds Gu Chengtian.


    "Don''t you forget that now I am the master of the ape world, and I can go to all parts of the world." Gu Chengtian smiles and comforts: "moreover, I have water in my body, and I''m not afraid of vitality."


    Changxing patted his forehead: "yes! I forgot! Then let''s go in. "


    As soon as you enter the Yuanqi fog, the strong Yuanqi rushes to the Changxing. Hongmenglu in the body senses the changes of the external atmosphere and can''t help running.


    Changxing is a little surprised. Now the yuan mist is twice as strong as before!


    Two people walk at random among them, not for a moment, in front of a small bamboo house, long Xing Dun steps, turn to look at Gu Chengtian: "this is?"


    "Although this bamboo house is only a spiritual instrument, it can be used for meditation and gathering spirit. The vitality in the house is stronger, which is good for your cultivation."


    Gu Chengtian''s eyebrows and eyes are mild, and his tone is gentle. He is like saying "it''s a fine day today." there is a kind of misty quiet days.


    Long star Zheng Zheng ground looks at Gu Chengtian, for a long time, just lightly way: "thank you."


    Thank you for everything you did for me, although you didn''t say anything.


    Changxing said something after the separation, but after all, they were concerned about the outside world. After a while, they left the ape world in a hurry.


    Gu Chengtian didn''t return to zongmen for a long time. Naturally, he had to go to Zixia gate first, and Changxing had to go back to Taiqing gate. They were about to leave when they saw a messenger across the sky and stopped in front of Changxing like a meteor.


    Changxing took the messenger, opened it and looked at it. He was surprised, but soon recovered. He looked at Gu Chengtian and said, "it seems that I will go the same way with you." Then, hesitating for a moment, he handed the messenger to Gu Chengtian.


    The message is sent by Meng Changhong, but the content is to convey the request for Meng ChangLei. Meng ChangLei was killed by the corpse blood worm, and now she is dying. Before she dies, she wants to see a long star.


    Gu Chengtian heard that Changxing wanted to go the same way, and his mouth could not help rising. But after reading the herald, his face sank. Even if Meng ChangLei''s behavior was wrong, she fell into such a situation, which was enough to make people sigh.


    They set out in a hurry and rushed to Zixia gate.


    On the way, Gu Chengtian asks about the corpse blood worm. Changxing tells him what he knows.


    Gu Chengtian listened, but his brow slightly frowned: "this symptom sounds like blood withered insects..."


    "Blood blight?"


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded: "I''ve dabbled in the six arts of Xiuzhen, but I''m more proficient in Dan Dao and refining utensils. I''ve read some isolated secret books before. I remember that one of them once mentioned the blood blight insect. Its symptoms and shape are very similar to those of the corpse blood insect you said."


    "Very similar? Is that the same thing? " Changxing explained: "I remember that there is a kind of food called potato in the world, but it is called potato in other places. The blood blight insect may be another name of corpse blood insect."


    Gu Chengtian was amused by the analogy made by Changxing, and his face was much more gentle: "well, what you said is very reasonable, but you still have to see it with your own eyes to confirm.""That''s true." Long star agreed and nodded: "if it''s blood blight insect, do you have Dan Fang?"


    "Yes." Gu Chengtian''s answer is very positive.


    Changxing just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Gu Chengtian really had it. He couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "really! Those monks infected by the blood worm are saved


    Gu Chengtian couldn''t help laughing and said: "it must be a kind of thing before it''s confirmed. Moreover, many of the miraculous drugs recorded in the prescription are ancient species, and now they are almost gone."


    Chang Xing''s expression was full of eyebrows, but suddenly he collapsed: "is that so? Even if there is danfang, it''s just a decoration? "


    Seeing Changxing''s disappointment, Gu Chengtian thought about it again, and then said, "it''s not necessarily that some of the missing medicinal materials can be replaced with the same kind of elixir. Maybe it''s OK to improve the Dan prescription."


    Gu Chengtian said that he had already taken out a blank jade slip and burned down the prescription of blood withered insects. He also carefully told Changxing about the taboos of every herb in the prescription.


    "The main function of this herb is to dredge and remove blood stasis." Gu Chengtian pointed to Dan Fang, but his eyes looked at the long star, and asked: "the Yellow Pueraria grass has already been extinct. What kind of spirit grass has this effect in today''s cultivation world?"


    Changxing has blurted out: "guinongcao, hongshuanghua, all have this effect!"


    "But guinongcao and Baihe in the prescription can''t help removing blood stasis and breaking blood, but they can''t be used here."


    "Ah? What about that? " Long star props his chin and ponders.


    Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing and thought hard. He said, "it''s not necessarily lingcao. Do you know that the armor of iron toothed alligator can not only refine utensils, but also be used as medicine?"


    "Can iron toothed alligator''s nail be used as medicine?" Changxing was surprised: "I''ve never heard of it! Do you mean to replace kudzu with alligator armor? "


    "It''s just my guess. I have to test it." Gu Chengtian said, and talked about the properties of other spirit grass.


    Ever since the beginning of cultivation, Changxing has been on the run, and there is no spare time to dabble in other things. His knowledge is relatively narrow. Gu Chengtian''s profound knowledge is just complementary, and he can always make Changxing have unexpected gains.


    They arrive at Zixia gate and go straight to the cave of ChangLei and luche.


    Xu an, Changhong and Cheng Qian all come out. They are both surprised and happy to see Gu Chengtian. However, due to ChangLei''s bad condition, they are all a little stuffy. After meeting each other, they have already taken them to the back hall.


    Meng ChangLei is lying on the couch. Her skin is waxy yellow and her face is haggard. She used to have half of her face. Lu Che sits in front of the couch and holds ChangLei''s hand tightly. There is water in her eyes. Gu Chengtian walks quickly to the couch. Lu Che comes back to herself and quickly gets up to salute. Gu Chengtian doesn''t look at him and reaches for ChangLei''s pulse gate.


    After a long time, Gu Chengtian took back his hand. Changxing asked eagerly, "how about it? Is that right? "


    They didn''t understand the meaning of Changxing, but Gu Chengtian was very clear and nodded slightly: "although it''s not a blood withered insect, it should belong to the same category. That Dan prescription can be tried, but ChangLei It''s too bad. I''m afraid... "


    Changxing sighs a little and doesn''t speak, but Lu Che stares at Gu Chengtian: "what do you mean by Dan Fang? Is it a Dan prescription that can remove corpse blood insects? " Lu Che said, suddenly kneeling on both legs, praying: "anyway, please help Chang Lei!"


    "I''m Chang Lei''s teacher. I''ll try my best to save her!" Gu Chengtian looked at Lu Che''s eyes, a fierce flash, calm face: "when you came to the moon peak to marry ChangLei, how did you say it?! Now it''s only a few decades, and she''s like this. You''re worthy of your conscience! "


    "I..." Lu Che looked ashamed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s important to save people. Gu Chengtian no longer talks to him. He gets up and looks at Changxing: "I''ll go to find xuanyinzhenjun and elder martial brother Qingyang. They''ve been studying the corpse blood worm. Maybe they''ll find something else."


    Long star nodded: "OK, you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Gu Chengtian leaves in a hurry, and Lu Che is still in a dazed state, staring at Meng ChangLei.


    Changxing had to look at Changhong and others: "what''s the matter? She was only in the middle of foundation building. She didn''t go to the battlefield in this animal tide. Why was she hit by the corpse blood worm? "


    Before Changhong opened her mouth, she sighed: "sister ten went down the mountain to luoxialing without permission..."


    It turns out that when ChangLei went to luoxialing, Lu Che advised her to go back, but she didn''t want to. Just at that time, luoxialing was calm and calm, and Lu Che didn''t insist on it. Unexpectedly, Bai Wu night party suddenly led the monster to fight back. ChangLei wanted to go, but it was too late. Her cultivation was low, and she accidentally hit the corpse blood bug.


    Changxing also sighed. She was not reconciled with Meng ChangLei when she was a child. At that time, she vowed to be stronger, and then she fought back to Meng ChangLei for her grievances. But as she grew up, she left the Meng family and came into contact with a wider world. The oath she had made was forgotten unconsciously.


    Now she has the ability to beat Meng ChangLei hard, but she has not been in that mood for a long time. Changxing looks at Meng ChangLei on the couch with mixed feelings in her heart, but she sees ChangLei''s eyelids move slightly and opens her eyes a moment later.

 Chapter 505

    Meng ChangLei was sent back to Zixia gate for treatment immediately after she was attacked by the corpse blood worm. Fortunately, the treatment was timely and properly controlled, and she did not become a walking corpse. However, her cultivation was low, and her body was seriously damaged, leading to the failure of various organs. She died soon.


    Seeing that Meng ChangLei woke up, Lu Che rushed over and held her hand tightly: "you wake up!"


    Long Lei''s eyes fall on Lu Che and tries to pull the corners of her mouth: "husband, I want to talk to nine elder sisters." With that, his eyes turned to Changxing.


    Changxing is a little puzzled that her relationship with Meng ChangLei is disgusting. But why does Meng ChangLei talk to her alone when she is dying?


    Seeing the crowd go out, Changxing looks at Meng ChangLei: "if you have something to say, now say it."


    Chang Lei stares at Chang Xing for a long time. She seems to be very tired. Then she slowly closes her eyes and says, "I''ve come to such an end. You must be very happy, aren''t you?"


    Changxing thinks that Meng ChangLei must have something important to look for her, but she says so. Suddenly, she''s a little boring and says, "no, it''s not."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." But Chang Lei suddenly chuckles, opens her eyes and looks at Chang Xing: "I''ve hated you since I was a child. Obviously, I''m not qualified enough. I should be a man with my tail in my hand, but I hold my head up like a man with nothing to do!"


    Changxing is silent and just looks at Meng ChangLei quietly.


    "But later, I began to envy you. You have a good master, a good elder martial brother, good resources, and the speed of cultivation is amazing." Meng ChangLei said and closed her eyes: "you are really enviable."


    Changxing looks at Meng ChangLei on the sickbed with weak breath. He doesn''t know whether he should be angry or pity her. As a monk, he has so many thoughts in his heart. Even if he has good qualifications, it''s a waste!


    "What are you going to tell me?" Changxing is impatient to listen to her and wastes her time.


    After a while, Meng ChangLei said: "I want to entrust Lu Che to you."


    "Are you kidding?" Changxing really wants to break off Meng ChangLei''s head and see what is in her mind? How can you make such a request!


    "Your master has gone to discuss Dan Fang with the other two real kings. It must come to an end soon. You won''t die, so you''d better take care of yourself." Changxing was a little angry in his heart. He finished quickly and planned to leave.


    Meng ChangLei suddenly said: "I have conditions, you will agree." Because she was thin, her eyes looked very big, her pupils were dark and empty, but her pale face was full of confidence.


    The long star stopped in place: "do you know what you are talking about? Lu Che has a family and a master. He is a golden elixir friar himself. How can he trust others! Where did you put him when you did that? "


    Meng ChangLei was silent for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry about it. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I''ll tell you one thing. You can make a decision after you listen to it." Meng ChangLei''s face showed that kind of expression: "I know you are collecting fragments of an artifact."


    Changxing frowned and stopped.


    "You haven''t collected all of them, have you?" Meng ChangLei, as if afraid that Changxing would deny her, stares at Changxing stubbornly.


    "Not really."


    Meng ChangLei had a clear look on her face: "I know where there are fragments, I''ll tell you."


    "Your condition is to entrust Lu Che?"


    "Yes." Meng ChangLei nodded slightly: "as long as you agree to this condition, I will tell you where the debris is."


    Changxing looks at Meng ChangLei: "do you know what I''m looking for debris to do?"


    Meng ChangLei showed a trace of doubt, but still said: "just want to refine the artifact, enhance your strength..."


    "You are wrong at all." Changxing''s voice was gentle: "the world of Hua Yan is going to be destroyed, but that artifact can save the world of Hua Yan. Therefore, your condition is meaningless to me. If you don''t want Lu Che to follow the world, you''d better tell me."


    Chang Lei looked at Chang Xing in surprise: "you lied to me? In order to lie to me, you should tell such a lie? "


    Before her voice fell, Gu Chengtian suddenly came in from the outside: "no! She didn''t lie. "


    "Teacher, respect?" Meng ChangLei looks at Gu Chengtian, surprised and afraid.


    Gu Chengtian''s face was as heavy as water. He took a look at Meng ChangLei, then turned his head to look at Changxing. His face was quite gentle: "go outside first and wait for me for a while."


    "Good." Long star eager to leave, Chong Gu Chengtian smile, quickly out of the room.


    Gu chengtianmu sent Changxing to leave, and then he looked at Meng ChangLei: "Changxing didn''t cheat you. The situation of Huayan kingdom is very critical. The artifact you said, Shura Dao, can split the passage between Huayan Kingdom and upper kingdom."


    Meng ChangLei seemed to be shocked by the news and was speechless for a long time.


    Gu Chengtian looked at Meng ChangLei and sighed: "it''s the master who didn''t teach you well."


    Meng ChangLei woke up and looked at Gu Chengtian with shame: "master, you Do you still recognize me


    "I didn''t expel you from the school. You are still my first disciple." Gu Chengtian looked at ChangLei, who was already in the terminal stage. He was also upset: "Hello, general. The prescription has been improved. Now he is collecting herbs. When the herbs are complete, I will start to refine the pill. You will be OK.""Yes, master." Meng ChangLei''s eyes gradually filled with tears. After a pause, he said, "the fragment is in Baihetan. Please look for it."


    Gu Chengtian goes out of the inner hall and tells Changxing about danfang I''ve communicated with elder martial brothers Xuanyin and Qingyang, and I''ve tentatively decided on a new Dan prescription. I''ve already sent my disciples to look for medicine... "


    "That''s great. If we want to be successful, there will be hope for so many monks infected with corpse blood worm."


    Gu Chengtian nodded slightly and looked at Changxing. His eyes felt sorry: "I didn''t teach ChangLei well. If you want to be angry, hit me."


    "What do I do with you? You didn''t make me angry? Besides, I''m not angry. " Changxing said, pausing slightly: "it''s not my generosity, but I don''t think it''s worth it."


    Gu Chengtian did not speak, eyes like water, gently looking at the long star.


    Changxing was a little embarrassed by him. He said: "now that the tide of beasts has just ended, there are many things to do. I''ll go back to Taiqing gate first. When things come to an end, I''ll come back to you. Then, you can take me to the ape world for cultivation."


    Two people agree a good time, long star then quickly rushed to Taiqing door.


    The Taiqing gate was not seriously damaged because of its early prevention. However, many small and medium-sized sects were seriously damaged, so they had to seek protection from big sects. There were countless small sects who came to Taiqing gate, and there were a lot of people coming and going in front of the mountain gate.


    At the end of the animal tide, monks all over the world had a sense of escape from death. Changxing came into the mountain gate, and all the disciples were looking lucky along the way. But when he arrived at Sanqing cave, Zhenjun Jianyang didn''t look relaxed. Seeing Changxing coming in, he waved and said, "follow me."


    After that, he turned and walked to the back hall.


    Changxing followed Jianyang Zhenjun and went into the secret room to observe the changes of the whole world.


    Jianyang Zhenjun pointed to the sand table and said, "have a look."


    As soon as Changxing came in, he was looking at the sand table. For a moment, he didn''t see anything. At the moment, he listened to Jianyang Zhenjun''s solemn tone, busy and carefully looking. After a long time, Changxing suddenly said in surprise: "some secret places and spiritual veins have changed?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slowly: "yes, the whole world''s spiritual pulse and secret places have changed, and even there are many new secret places."


    "This Why? "


    "I guess it should be related to this white night''s action. He gathered a lot of evil spirit to open the ban that trapped Meng Changfeng, but it affected the law of the Hua Yan world itself." Jianyang really Jun said, complexion slightly tired: "now the situation of Hua Yan has some unpredictable."


    Long star''s face is also dignified: "unpredictable? What does that mean? "


    Jianyang Zhenjun sat in the top seat, his eyes fixed on the sand table: "it is possible to speed up the destruction, it is also possible, it will slowly improve."


    Changxing looks at Jianyang Zhenjun''s face and faintly feels that it is more likely to speed up the destruction, but fortunately, now he has enough strength to cultivate, as long as he speeds up After thinking for a moment, Chang Xing said, "master, I have found the energy for cultivation. I will speed up my cultivation."


    "Oh?" Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes shifted and fell on Changxing: "vitality?"


    Changxing nodded: "it''s Gu Chengtian who has refined the ape world. I can go to the Yuanqi fog in the ape world to practice."


    "That''s great!" Jianyang''s face brightened: "don''t worry about anything now, improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!"


    "But now, the pieces of Shura knife have not been completely found..."


    "I almost forgot." Jianyang Zhenjun said that he had taken out two black boxes from the storage bag and said, "this is from the white no night storage bag!"


    When Zhenjun of Jianyang just took out the box, Changxing faintly noticed the breath inside. He quickly reached for it and opened it. It turned out to be pieces of Shura Dao, three big and one small, four pieces in all! This should be collected by Bai Wuye for Meng Changfeng, but Meng Changfeng doesn''t need it after the dark night demon king leaves Meng Changfeng


    In Changxing''s mind, he quickly took these pieces into his seat. A moment later, he came to the conclusion that the whole Shura Dao was all but a piece on the tip of the Dao. It''s just the last piece. Where can I find it?


    Changxing thinks of Meng ChangLei. She once said that she knows where the debris is. Whether it''s true or not, she still has to ask her


    "Master! I''m going to Zixia gate now. Maybe I can find the clue of the last fragment! " Changxing is in a bit of a hurry. When he talks, he will go out.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has called her: "let''s go together. If you can find out the whereabouts of the fragments, just concentrate on your cultivation, and leave the rest to the master."


    Without further delay, they set out for Zixia gate. Unexpectedly, after arriving at Zixia gate, they were just in time for Meng ChangLei''s funeral.


    Changxing looks at Lingtang in surprise. A few days ago, it was still fine. Why did it fall suddenly?


    PS: it''s new year''s Eve! With the arrival of the year of gengzi rat in the lunar calendar, I wish you all a happy new year and all the best!

 Chapter 506

    Changxing looks at Lingtang in surprise. A few days ago, it was still fine. Why did it fall suddenly?


    Lu Che stood in front of the hall and murmured to himself. When Changxing passed by, he heard that he seemed to be saying something like "mirror" and "wrong". Although Changxing had some doubts, he could see his state at this time, and then he knew that he could not ask anything.


    Long star on a incense, see around are some Zixia door friars, she is not familiar with, simply went to mingshuiju.


    Seeing the arrival of Changxing, Xu an hurried out and saluted.


    Chang Xing reached out to help him and asked, "where''s your master?"


    "The master left the mountain six days ago and is not in the gate now."


    "Not in the door?" Changxing was surprised. Six days ago, it was the day after she said goodbye to Gu Chengtian and set out to return to Taiqing gate. Did Gu Chengtian go down the mountain just after parting with her?


    "Yes, the master said before he left that he would go to Baihetan to do something."


    "White crane beach?" Changxing: isn''t that the boundary of Moxiu?


    Xu an nodded. Chang Xing thought for a moment. Instead of asking more questions, he asked about Chang Lei: "a few days ago, although she was weak, I didn''t think she would fall soon, but what happened? And the elixir that restrains corpse blood insect can have eyebrow


    Xu an Lue hesitated for a moment, then sipped his lips and said: "the pill has been refined. However, although it can cure the poison of corpse blood insects, it will damage her appearance. Elder martial sister, she I don''t want to take it. "


    "Uncle Lu, persuade the elder martial sister to take the medicine. The elder martial sister stubbornly refuses to take it, so uncle Lu takes a mirror to the elder martial sister, and the elder martial sister looks in the mirror That night, the elder sister gave up


    Chang Lei is suicidal! Long star Leng for a long time, just way: "look in the mirror and she has nothing to do?"


    Xu an sighed: "you also see the elder martial sister''s appearance..."


    Changxing nodded. The long bud she saw that day had withered and yellow skin and a haggard face. There was nothing left of her delicate and beautiful face in the past


    "The eldest martial sister hasn''t looked in the mirror since she was ill, and uncle Lu has been doing her best." Xu an hesitated: "Uncle Lu took the mirror to the elder martial sister. He wanted to tell her that no matter what she became, he would not dislike it But I didn''t expect that the eldest martial sister could not accept her present appearance at all... "


    Long star only feel incredible, temporarily stay in place, for a long time speechless.


    "Before I left, the master went to find master Qingyang to speed up the alchemy for the elder martial sister, and told me to take care of her, but now..." Xu an said and sighed: "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister, she gave you such a hard time."


    This person has passed away. No matter how much you say, it doesn''t make any sense. Changxing sighs and asks about Gu Chengtian''s return date. Xu an shakes his head and says, "the master didn''t say anything. He just said that once the matter is over, he will go back as soon as possible."


    Considering that the date agreed with Gu Chengtian is half a month later, Changxing decides not to return to taiqingmen for the time being, just waiting for Gu Chengtian to return at langyuefeng.


    Three days later, Gu Chengtian rushed back to Zixia gate.


    Gu Chengtian took out a jade box from his arms and handed it to Changxing: "open it and have a look."


    Changxing felt the smell of it. With a smile on his face, he reached out and opened the jade box. In the jade box lay a half moon shaped black fragment, which was the tip of Shura Dao.


    "Where did you find it?" Changxing looks up at Gu Chengtian.


    "At White Crane beach." Gu Chengtian''s face was disconsolate: "it was ChangLei who told me."


    Meng ChangLei is Gu Chengtian ''.


    Gu Chengtian was silent for a while, and then said: "these days, I vaguely feel that the atmosphere in the boundary has changed. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing..."


    This is similar to the result of the master''s exploration. Changxing is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Chengtian can detect the change of breath in the boundary? Busy will Jianyang really Jun found the problem, all told Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian frowned and said, "I''ll take you into the ape world and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible." If Hua Yan''s world is destroyed ahead of time Changxing is a man who breaks heaven. The higher the cultivation, the better!


    "That''s what I mean, but I have to give these fragments to the master first."


    They went to Linchuan Zhenjun in a hurry. Jianyang Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun and others were present. Changxing delivered all the fragments and talked about the cultivation. Naturally, all the great powers agreed and urged Changxing to practice as soon as possible. They returned to mingshuiju again and entered the ape world, which opened the closed door cultivation mode.


    In the ape man world, the vitality is stable. With the blessing of bamboo house, the strength of vitality is much stronger than that on the fragments of Shura sword. The cultivation of Changxing can get twice the result with half the effort, but in five years, it is the peak cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period.


    In recent years, Gu Chengtian has also accelerated the refining of the original water, and his cultivation has broken through the late Yuanying period. They wanted to continue to close the gate, but Linchuan Zhenjun sent them a message: let them go out of the gate quickly.


    Changxing looks very dignified after seeing the messenger. It''s very bad to see the situation in the Chinese inflammatory world!Gu Chengtian holds Changxing''s hands and looks tenderly: "don''t be afraid, no matter what the result is, I will always accompany you. We will never separate."


    Changxing looks up at Gu Chengtian. Gu Chengtian''s face is calm. His eyes are like the lake in spring. He is calm and calm, as if no matter how big the wind and waves are. His calm look makes Changxing calm down. For a long time, he nods solemnly: "OK, we will never separate."


    In the past five years, great changes have taken place in the world of Hua Yan. The secret places have sprung up one after another. A lot of aura has appeared in the secular world, where there was no aura. The wild sea in the Far West disappeared overnight. The forest in the sky has moved westward as a whole. In the East China Sea, many islands suddenly appear out of thin air


    In addition to these, what''s more surprising is that the sky above the Huayan world seems to be covered with a huge cover. The original blue sky and white clouds disappear. Instead, there is a layer of gray fog. The sun and moon are dim in this fog, and the stars disappear


    "This kind of situation appeared soon after you closed the door. At the beginning, it was only a change in the region. There was no change in the sky. Until three months ago, this kind of fog appeared in the sky..." Linchuan Zhenjun explained to Changxing and Gu Chengtian: "this kind of fog was white at the beginning. We also took the risk to explore it and found that there was nothing in the fog but a void space."


    "Nothing?" Long star with doubts: "void space?"


    "Yes." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded and said, "there is nothing, no space, no time, no creature, no breath. We can only closely monitor it first, but the void space has changed a lot, but in the past three months, it has been this kind of gray."


    Gu Chengtian saw Jianyang''s face heavy and asked in a voice, "what''s so strange about this gray fog?"


    All the great powers sighed at the same time, and Mingfa Zhenjun said, "we haven''t explored the gray fog yet."


    "Not understood?" Long star suspicious, brain suddenly thought of a possibility, busy asked: "is no one can approach this gray fog?"


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly: "just like this, we have all tried, but we are still a hundred feet away from the gray fog, so we can''t move forward."


    Changxing and Gu Chengtian look at each other and know what they think. Changxing gets up and says, "why don''t we have a try?"


    Linchuan really Jun thought for a moment, nodded: "it''s OK, but don''t force."


    Before it''s too late, Changxing and Gu Chengtian immediately set out and flew to the gray fog in the air. They could not move forward no matter how they drove the spirit.


    "Aura doesn''t seem to work." Gu Chengtian thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we turn into noumenon and see if we can get close to the fog?"


    "That''s what I mean." Changxing nodded, their noumenon, all originated from the beginning of chaos, the source of the universe explosion, can melt into all things in the world, if their noumenon can''t get close to the gray fog, then I''m afraid there is no other way.


    The two minds moved at the same time, and their bodies suddenly became empty. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a light blue water drop and a wisp of purple mist. The water drop and the mist gradually merged together, forming a thin water mist, slowly rising to the gray fog.


    One hundred, ninety, eighty The distance from the gray fog is getting closer and closer. In a short time, Changxing and Gu Chengtian have reached the edge of the gray fog. They stop a little and get ready. Then they enter the gray fog.


    There was still nothing in the gray fog, empty and silent, no light, no darkness, only a gray between light and darkness. They didn''t stop, kept their direction, and kept flying up.


    After four or five hours in a row, there was still gray fog around. Changxing once suspected that they were lost. They just went around in the gray fog! But Gu Chengtian is sure that they have been going up all the time. As long as they insist, they will be able to pass through the gray fog.


    They went up for another day and night, only to vaguely see the edge of the gray fog. Beyond the edge, there was a blacker fog!


    This time, even if they turned into noumenon, they could not enter.


    Changxing looks at the black fog like thick ink, and then looks toward the ground. From this point of view, the whole Huayan world is like the yolk of an egg. The gray fog is the egg white, and the black fog outside is the eggshell wrapping the egg.


    Changxing remembers the legend of Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth. The legend once said that before the world was opened up, it was like an egg in chaos Today''s Hua Yan world is not in such chaos?

 Chapter 507

    At Zixia gate, on the top of Zixia peak, there were many high-level monks who came after hearing the news. All of them were dignified, sometimes looking forward, sometimes whispering.


    The situation in the world of Hua Yan has become more and more serious. The fog in the sky has trapped the whole world. People are afraid of some unknown and uncontrollable things. So are monks. Facing this kind of elusive and difficult to explore fog, their fear is greater than their curiosity.


    As time goes by, the waiting crowd is not calm at the beginning, and gradually becomes uneasy.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you say that the Qingfeng Zhenjun and Zichen Zhenjun have not come down since they have been up for so long. Have they entered the grey mist?" An old man with white beard asked the man next to him in a low voice.


    "Well, I think so." Another old man with white hair nodded.


    A middle-aged man nearby disagreed: "that''s not necessarily. It''s been three days. Even if I went in, I should have come down, but now..." The middle-aged man said, looking at the hall not far away: "moreover, half a day ago, Linchuan Zhenjun, Jianyang Zhenjun and others suddenly entered the hall, and then they didn''t show up again..."


    The old man with white beard looked more dignified: "brother Liu, according to your meaning..."


    The middle-aged man took a look at the mist in the sky and shook his head slightly: "maybe it''s more bad than good!"


    "No?" The old man with white beard was shocked. He was silent for a moment. Then he came a little closer and said in a low voice: "I heard that Zichen Zhenjun is a man of heaven If she can''t do anything about it, isn''t it totally Utopian? "


    There was some silence among them. For a moment, the middle-aged monk sighed: "what''s the relationship between emptiness and fantasy? It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Let''s leave everything to fate! "


    When Changxing and Gu Chengtian''s figure appeared in the sky, they were so excited that they already flew to meet them.


    "You can go in the gray fog?" The first person to ask is a middle-aged man with red face and long beard. He is looking at the star with excited face and eyes.


    Chang Xing recalled that he recognized the friar as a Yuanying friar of the Wuji sect. He was called a non-agricultural friar, and he had a head and a face in the Wuji sect. He nodded: "I''m in."


    "How?" Feinong Zhenjun was surprised: "what''s the situation inside?"


    Around the crowd, his face also showed a glimmer of joy, and echoed the inquiry.


    "What on earth is that?"


    "What''s in the mist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of problems are coming. Changxing looks around them. They are surrounded by some unfamiliar friars of Yuanying. They don''t see the master and Mingfa Zhenjun. They are worried.


    Although there is no fighting method in this exploration, the spirit must be kept highly concentrated. Moreover, there is no aura in the mist, which is completely supported by their own spiritual power. Gu Chengtian and Changxing can''t bear to eat these days. Gu Chengtian worried about Changxing''s fatigue and said: "it''s a long story. Please wait for a moment. When we have a little rest, we will give you some help Everyone replied


    Gu Chengtian says, already quickly embracing long star to leave.


    Gu Chengtian, after all, is a rising star. This move is disrespectful to his predecessors. The non-agricultural real king''s face can''t hold on. However, seeing their accomplishments, he has to give up.


    On the main hall, the leaders of the eight sects and the representatives of the friars Yuan Ying, as well as the heads and patriarchs of the Li family in Donghai, the Chu family in Nanshan, and the Jiang family in the central plains all gathered together. They looked at the young man in purple in the hall solemnly.


    This young man in purple is Xiao Yin. Over the years, he has been closed to improve his cultivation. Now he is Yuan Ying''s full cultivation. These days, he felt the abnormality of the outside world, so he went out of the gate and arrived at Zixia gate half a day ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The end of the world has come ahead of time. The plan to break the sky is going to be implemented ahead of time. " Xiao Yin finished and looked at the crowd.


    After a while, zhuyou said, "Dongyang, this You Can we really be sure that destruction came ahead of time? In case, it''s just After all, in the past few years, the world has found many secret places, and the cultivation environment has been greatly improved. From the present point of view, except for the mist in the sky, the situation has not continued to deteriorate. "


    Xiao Yin smiles and affirms: "I can be sure, and the best time to break the sky is at noon seven days later."


    This time, even Linchuan Zhenjun was a little surprised: "Dongyang Zhenjun, how do you calculate this broken world?"


    Xiao Yin hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you that."


    "Mr. Dongyang, you only said that the destruction came ahead of time, but you didn''t say the basis of judgment. This is..." Jin Hecheng, the left protector of qianmozong, hesitated and said, "there are some Not convincing? "


    "Xiao has a hard time. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "This..." The crowd began to whisper.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has been drooping his eyes and pondering. At this time, he suddenly said, "I also agree with Dongyang''s proposal. We should break the sky as soon as possible."


    A tone changing voice suddenly rang out: "you and he have the friendship of master and apprentice, naturally stand by his side!"Jianyang Zhenjun did not follow the speaker, but looked at the crowd and said slowly: "more than five years ago, after the end of the animal tide, I found that the situation in the world was out of control, but the situation was not clear, so I wanted to observe it again."


    "What did Jianyang really observe?" It''s still the tone changing voice.


    All the people on the scene were not happy. Zhuyou Zhenjun said angrily, "if you have something to say, you can tell it clearly. If you are sneaky, where is the bearing of Yuanying monk?" With that, his eyes suddenly looked at Jiang song, the right protector of qianmozong.


    Since the fall of the night owl, the thousand demons have no leader. Jiang song and Jin Hecheng fight openly and secretly, and neither of them is willing to accept the other. For a time, the thousand demons split into the Jin school and the Jiang school. Although the two schools are collectively referred to as the thousand demons, they are already fighting against each other.


    Jiang song and Jianyang Zhenjun are almost the same period of friars. When they were young, they had a festival, and the situation changed. Jianyang Zhenjun had long forgotten the past, but Jiang song couldn''t get through it, so he tried to find Jianyang Zhenjun''s fault in public many times.


    But now Jianyang Zhenjun''s strength is not low, and Jiang song is not good at finding fault. It happens that he has a kind of ability to speak "ventral language", which nobody knows. So he just uses ventral language to speak. Unexpectedly, he is recognized by others. He gets angry at once and stands up: "what? That''s how I like to talk, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Song said, and then looked at Jianyang Zhenjun: "I doubt that it''s not reckless. Now the environment of Huayan has obviously improved. You must say that the destruction has come ahead of time. Who can believe it? If you mess around and damage the current environment, it will do harm to the whole world! "


    Although Jiang song''s popularity in Xiuzhen was not good, many people nodded and echoed at this time.


    "Why don''t you do that? Let''s vote." Linchuan true gentleman suddenly way, everyone readily agree.


    **As a result, Wuji sect, chongzijian sect, Li family, Chu family and Hehuan sect all stood on the side of Taiqing sect. Jiang family and Zhengfa sect remained neutral, and other sects naturally opposed.


    "The minority is subordinate to the majority." Linchuan Zhenjun announced: "eight faction three, a total of 11 forces, now six agree to break the sky, the two sides remain neutral, only three do not agree."


    Linchuan Zhenjun said, looking around the crowd, said: "then please work together to prepare for breaking the sky."


    "Hum!" Jiang song was discontented: "if you make a wrong judgment, it will bring disaster. At that time, you can..."


    Before Jiang song''s voice came down, Xiao Yin said, "I don''t need to worry about Jiang''s Dharma protection. If there is any problem, I, Xiao, would like to shoulder the responsibility."


    "Hiss!" Jiang song sneered: "can you afford it?"


    As soon as Changxing and Gu Chengtian enter the hall, they hear Jiang song''s words. Changxing''s face is slightly cold: "the Dharma protector Jiang has been blocking the breaking of heaven. If he delays the breaking of heaven, the consequences will be I''m afraid you can''t afford it


    Jiang song was stunned and looked at Changxing: "what do you mean?"


    Changxing ignores him. He and Gu Chengtian go straight up to Jianyang Zhenjun and others. After meeting with them, Changxing looks at Jiang song again: "breaking the sky ahead of time, even if it''s wrong, will only bring some negative effects to Huayan world. Huayan world will not be destroyed, but if it''s time to break the sky, it won''t be broken The river Dharma protector, I''m afraid it will be gone. "


    Jiang song was angry and felt that what Changxing said was reasonable. For a moment, he was speechless and stood in the same place with an ugly face.


    Changxing looked at the crowd again: "I think you should know better than me about the truth that the two evils are the least important."


    Just now, those who disagreed were not pretty. They muttered and were about to make their stand, but Changxing stopped them with a wave of his hand: "I don''t want your approval."


    "There is a layer of black fog outside the gray fog over the Huayan area, which even we can''t enter." Changxing looked at the crowd: "Huayan world is now like an egg yolk wrapped in eggshell and egg white."


    Before Changxing''s voice fell, all of them gave out a low voice and began to talk in a low voice:


    "isn''t this completely trapped in it?"


    "To return to chaos?"


    "So it seems that the destruction has indeed come ahead of time."


    The audience of Changxing talked for a while, then cleared their throat again, and said: "now, we can let it go and wait for external forces to break the outer shell. At that time, the world of Huayan will return to chaos, and everyone will be gone." Chang Xing''s clear eyes swept everyone''s faces one by one: "of course, we can also choose another method - breaking the sky! Take the initiative to break the shackles


    Yingchuan sword monarch already fiercely hit a palm, way: "Purple Chen says of right! We are friars. In any case, we can''t be turtles


    All of them stood up to express their views. Changxing laughed a little, and his voice was full of lofty spirit: "in the afternoon of the seventh day, I will break the sky!"

 Chapter 508

    When the crowd dispersed, Jianyang Zhenjun said to Xiao Yin and Changxing, "follow me." After that, he turned to the back hall.


    This is to avoid the conversation between teachers and disciples? Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing with some worry. They have not discussed what to do when they come down from the fog. As soon as they arrive at the hall, they hear the crowd quarreling, and Changxing suddenly decides


    Chang Xing takes a look at Gu Chengtian, shows a slightly calm smile, turns around and leaves with Xiao Yin.


    Changxing hasn''t seen Xiao Yin for several years. It''s hard to be excited to see her again today. But on the occasion just now, due to the presence of all the people, he didn''t speak much. Now, seeing that there is no one around, Changxing says with a smile: "Congratulations, elder martial brother, great progress in cultivation!"


    Xiao Yin''s face, with the same smile as before, also looked at the long star with a smile, and said: "younger martial sister is not bad! Elder martial brother, I haven''t congratulated you yet! "


    Two people also want to say again, Jianyang really king''s murderous voice has spread to the ear: "you two less nonsense! Come in, all of you


    Chang Xing and Xiao Yin look at each other, smile at the same time, and quickly walk into the back hall.


    In the back hall, there was no one else. Jianyang Zhenjun was already sitting on the chair. Seeing them coming in, he waved his hand and spread out a border. His face was slightly heavy. He said, "you are more and more courageous. Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me in advance?"


    Changxing is strange: "eh? Master, I heard you say that you agree with elder martial brother Xiao? "


    Jianyang really Jun glanced at the long star, hate iron does not become steel: "at that time, what can I do? Naturally, I want to stand by your elder martial brother! Do you want to see him sprayed to death? "


    "Ah? It turns out that the master is not in favor of breaking heaven as soon as possible? " Changxing is more confused.


    "That''s not..." Zhenjun of Jianyang sighed, and his voice became weak: "it''s just such a big event. How can we just listen to one person''s words and make a hasty conclusion? In case the decision is wrong... "


    Xiao Yin, who had been silent for a long time, was smiling and looked up at Jianyang Zhenjun: "master, I was really thoughtless just now. I should have discussed with you before I announced it."


    Jianyang Zhenjun''s eyes turned to Xiaoyin. There was some helplessness, some comfort and some worry in his eyes. After a while, he sighed again: "I don''t blame you, I''m just worried."


    It turns out that senior brother Xiao didn''t discuss with his master before he made those remarks? Chang Xing''s face changed slightly, and his eyes trembled to look at Xiao Yin: "elder martial brother Xiao, you said that the afternoon after the seventh day is the best day to break the sky. Did you discuss this with the master?"


    "As soon as I finished my seclusion, I came to see my master. It happened that the eight sects and the three aristocratic families discussed the countermeasures together, so I directly announced my speculation without consulting anyone in advance." Xiao Yinxiao looked at Changxing and joked: "how? Is this going to be scared? "


    "I''m not afraid, but I think you and master have calculated all these things!" Changxing could not help saying: "elder martial brother, how can you guess the time of breaking the sky?"


    Xiao Yin put on a posture of long talk: "the way of Tianyan is extremely mysterious. If you want to listen to it, I don''t mind telling you slowly. The number of Dayan is 50, and its use is 40. When it''s divided into two, it''s like two; when it''s like three, when it''s like three, when it''s like four, it''s strange that it''s like leap. When it''s five years old, it''s like leap again, so it''s like hang again... "


    Chang Xing raised his hands and said in a loud voice, "stop! Stop! Elder martial brother, can you tell me directly whether your conjecture is reliable? "


    "Reliable." Xiao Yin looks calm and relaxed.


    "Reliable." Changxing sighed and turned to Jianyang: "master, have you finished refining the Shura sword?"


    "It has been mended. It was made by the ancestors of Chu family and your grandfather." Jianyang Zhenjun said, already took out a foot long box from the cuff and handed it to Changxing: "you take it first and get familiar with it. I''ll discuss some details with your elder martial brother."


    "Good." Changxing takes over the box and leaves cleanly. Time is pressing. She still has a lot of preparatory work to do.


    Looking at the long star left, the eyes of the master and the apprentice did not take back for a long time. After a moment of silence, Jianyang Zhenjun said, "you have decided?"


    Xiao Yin is slightly a Leng, on the face blooms a smile: "well, decided."


    As if he could not accept his answer, Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly stood up from his seat and walked to Xiao Yin: "you..."


    Xiao Yin knew Jianyang Zhenjun''s idea, comforted him with a smile, and said: "I am one with him. Now, not only Huayan is in a critical situation, but the situation in the upper world is also not optimistic. Since the dark night demon lord fled to the upper world, in order to revenge 40000 years ago, he has frequently mobilized the demon army, although it is possible to challenge yinrishenjun."


    "How can I ignore this situation?" Xiao Yin said, holding Jianyang Zhenjun in his hand, put him on one side of the chair, and continued: "master, don''t worry, I''m active fusion, and the spirit won''t disappear."


    Jianyang real gentleman for a long time speechless, a long time just way: "you that time in the barren sea, seriously injured coma, suddenly wake up, also because of Yin sun god gentleman?"


    Xiao Yin nodded: "without him, there is no Xiao Yin in the world."


    "Since then, have you made that decision?""Yes." Xiao Yin looked out of the window. This is the peak of Zixia peak. Looking out of the window, the gray mist covered the whole sky like dark clouds. It was a doomsday scene.


    "Master taught me since I was a child that we should attach great importance to the righteousness of the world, and my disciples always keep it in mind."


    Yes, I taught him all these things. He did a good job, but why was he so sad Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly closed his eyes: "so, the information you said Is it the God of Yin sun who told you? "


    "Our communication is limited. He gave some hints. Plus my speculation, the information is basically reliable."


    Jianyang Zhenjun nodded slightly: "but Changxing''s cultivation is only in the middle of Yuanying, which is suddenly ahead of time. I''m afraid she can''t bear it..."


    "Master, you can rest assured." Xiao Yin said with a smile: "I''ll help my younger martial sister. In addition, that Qingfeng Zhenjun..." As Xiao Yin pauses, Gu Chengtian''s handsome face appears in his mind. When he walks in with Changxing, he is really a beautiful man


    "What happened to Qingfeng Zhenjun? But what''s the problem? " See Xiao Yin for a long time not language, Jianyang really Jun busy voice asked.


    "Oh, he''s OK." Xiao Yin thought back: "he is very good, and, like the long star, he is the best spirit of heaven and earth."


    "The spirit of heaven and earth?" Jianyang really Jun surprised: "I checked his constitution, is water spirit body."


    "He is a supernatural creature in the upper world, which is hard to find by the friars in the lower world. Besides, this kind of supernatural creature in heaven and earth will hide its real body when it is in danger, just like Changxing. No one can see through her real identity." Xiao Yin said, and said: "the long star breaks the sky, I and his help should be enough."


    Zhenjun of Jianyang frowned: "the great plan to break the sky can''t be underestimated. There are still a few monks above Yuanying in the world. If others don''t say it, I will certainly help Changxing."


    Xiao Yin shook his head with a smile: "it''s not that I won''t let you do it, but that it doesn''t mean much to do it. Besides, there are other things that need to be done by your predecessors."


    "What is it?"


    "Eliminate the power of regurgitation." Xiao Yin''s face has become dignified: "the world was destroyed, and there are still decades to go. Changxing can be repaired to Yuanying''s great perfection, and it''s natural to break the sky. But now, breaking the sky ahead of time, Changxing''s cultivation is not enough. Even if she breaks the sky, she can''t bear the power of backfire."


    "Good." Jianyang Zhenjun nodded: "I know."


    Two people said other things, Jianyang true gentleman just asked again: "when do you leave?"


    The smile on Xiao Yin''s face slightly stagnated and said slowly: "after breaking the sky."


    Jianyang Zhenjun held back his depression and asked, "you Aren''t you going to tell Changxing? "


    "Don''t tell her that breaking the sky is around the corner. If she knows, it will inevitably affect her mood..." Xiao Yin''s hand slightly clenched behind her. Maybe she didn''t care? But what if she doesn''t care? After all, he and she are impossible. If he goes, he will not be him any more, and his future is uncertain


    Long star holding a box, just out of the back hall, he saw Gu Chengtian waiting in front of the pillars, busy smile to welcome up, Gu Chengtian looked at the same long star, a little calm in mind, also said with a smile: "what''s the matter, so happy?"


    "Did I laugh?" Long star caresses cheek, eh? Are you really laughing? Recently, there seems to be more time to laugh...


    Changxing takes a look at Gu Chengtian and raises his middle case: "Shura Dao has been mended." Then he opened the box and revealed the Shura knife inside.


    After mending, the Shura Dao has become spiritual. Now it has shrunk to more than a foot long. It is dark all over, and there is a light on the blade.


    "What a good knife!" Changxingtan holds xiangshura knife.


    At the moment when his hand touched the handle of the knife, Changxing felt a cold, dark breath running up from his fingers along the meridians. The breath, like a poisonous snake, wrapped her tightly, as if to drag her into the body of the knife.


    Changxing was surprised, and his face turned pale. He suddenly stopped, and the Shura knife drew a perfect arc, and fell to the ground.


    Gu Chengtian had already grasped Changxing''s hand. He felt that her fingers were cold and worried. He asked repeatedly, "what''s the matter?"


    After a while, Changxing slowly shook his head: "nothing. It''s just the moment when I hold the knife. It''s a little puzzling Fear. "


    Gu Chengtian looked at some frightened Changxing, but he felt distressed: she had been trapped in this knife, subconsciously, still had the feeling at that time.


    At that time, she must have been terrified! So that 40000 years have passed that they can not be obliterated! Gu Chengtian pitifully took Changxing into her arms and gently stroked her back: "blame me. At that time, if I could find you quickly, you would not have suffered so much..."


    Changxing''s mood gradually calms down, and her eyes fall on Shura Dao. No, it''s time. Anyway, she has to overcome her fear!

 Chapter 509

    The event of breaking heaven is related to the life and death of the whole world. After discussion, all forces decided to recall the middle and low level disciples to the door first. The remaining Jindan and Yuanying elders, as the auxiliary personnel of breaking heaven, stayed outside for unified deployment. For a moment, there were few people in the world.


    Xiao Yin''s chosen address is dome mountain, the highest peak of the Chinese fire world.


    Dome mountain belongs to the Fangzhu mountain range, and zixiamen belong to the same mountain system, less than a thousand miles away, dome mountain peaks towering into the clouds, the top is covered with a year-round snow.


    Jianyang Zhenjun and other great powers have gone to survey the terrain first. In order to enhance the effect, they decided to build a high platform at the top of the peak by using array.


    At this time, it is close to the time of life and death of the world. It is rare for all forces to unite as one. Some things come out of things and some people come out of people. Within three days, the construction of the high platform was completed.


    Zixiamen, the mountain behind the moon peak.


    Three days later, Changxing tried everything, but still couldn''t control Shura Dao completely.


    With a clang, the Shura sword fell to the ground and shrunk to more than a foot. Changxing sat down on the ground dejectedly. Whenever she wanted to exert more powerful magic power, the fear in the depths of her soul made her have a sense of inexplicable submission!


    She could not help but want to submit to Shura Dao!


    Changxing scratched her head impatiently, breaking the sky ahead of time, her mana is not enough, if she can''t do her best, the result is obvious.


    What are we going to do? The long star was lost in thought.


    In fact, the best way now is to find a spirit for Shura Dao. But Shura Dao is a sacred thing of the demons. It''s hard for the spirit of Huayan to bear the prohibition Do you want her to be a spirit again and find another person to break the sky with Shura Dao? But similarly, where do you find someone who can hold Shura Dao in Huayan?


    Now in the world, the only one who can touch Shura Dao is Xiao Yin.


    But Xiao Yin is the part of Yin RI Shen Jun, and it can defeat Shura Dao itself. Even if you can hold the Dao, the power will be reduced by half In addition Changxing thinks of Gu Chengtian. Although Gu Chengtian is not afraid of Yuanqi, he has only aura in his body, which is not enough to drive Shura Dao.


    Besides, even if she finds someone who can drive Shura Dao, is she really willing to be a spirit again? Changxing almost subconsciously denied, no, she would never return to Shura Dao!


    Gu Chengtian came out of mingshuiju and saw from a distance that Changxing was sitting on the ground with his head down. He was shocked. He came to Changxing and held Changxing''s shoulder nervously: "how are you? What happened? "


    After a while, Changxing raised his head and shook his head slightly: "what should I do? I still can''t completely control Shura Dao. "


    Gu Chengtian was a little relieved. Looking at Changxing''s red eyes and haggard cheeks, he felt a twinge of heartache. He took her into his arms and patted her on the back, quietly comforting her.


    "If I fail..." Long star nest in Gu Chengtian''s arms, voice stuffy: "you should try to protect yourself."


    Gu Chengtian is transformed by the water of the origin. The Hua Yan kingdom will perish. As long as the water of the origin does not die out, his spirit will not die out, and there will be a day of rebirth.


    "Don''t think so much. With so many people to help you, you won''t fail." Gu Chengtian''s voice is soft, just like the breeze blowing in his ears. He exudes a faint fragrance of herbs, and Changxing''s mind gradually relaxes.


    "I want to be like you all my life." The long star whispered gently, and her eyelids closed gradually. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Gu Chengtian embraces the long star, solidifies her sleeping face for a long time, and reaches out to smooth her long hair: "have a good sleep first. When you wake up, everything will be fine. "


    Take Changxing back to mingshuiju and place him on the couch. Gu Chengtian stands in front of the window and says nothing. After a while, he looks back at the sleeping Changxing and turns to walk outside.


    Because the dome peak is close to the Zixia gate, all the monks who participate in breaking the sky temporarily live in the Zixia gate. Gu Chengtian goes straight to the residence of the Zixia gate.


    Xiao Yin was slightly surprised to see Gu Chengtian''s visit.


    Holding back others, they sat opposite each other, staring at each other quietly.


    They know each other, but never intersect, they appreciate each other, but vaguely opposite, they are like the sun and the moon, alternate, but never meet.


    After a long time, Xiao Yin sighed in his heart and had to admit that the people in front of him were excellent from the inside to the outside. Even though he thought highly of himself, he was a bit ashamed in front of Gu Chengtian.


    "Gu Daoyou, why do you come to me?"


    Xiao Yin has a high temperament and a kind of natural King atmosphere. Gu Chengtian is a little uncomfortable. He coughs gently and says, "Changxing, she can''t control Shura Dao completely."


    "It''s normal, too." Xiao Yin didn''t seem to be surprised at all. She nodded slightly and said, "she was once trapped in the Shura sword to be a spirit. The spirit was forbidden and whipped day by day. It''s really hard to eliminate this brand of spirit in a short time."


    Xiao Yin said, a little pause, and said: "but this is also a matter of no way, this kind of spiritual control, can only rely on her own to get rid of, we can do nothing."Xiao Yin''s eyes were full of worries. Changxing''s cultivation was not enough and he couldn''t control Shura Dao completely. He didn''t know how to break the sky this time. In this way, it would be more dangerous. However, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he had to give it a try.


    After all, he has lived here for a hundred years. It''s impossible for him to watch it fall, but he doesn''t do anything. He just wants to try his best to help Changxing succeed in breaking the sky, but now it seems that his hope is really getting smaller and smaller Xiao Yin sighed in his heart. No matter whether he was successful or not, as soon as the sky broke, he would leave Huayan world and return to the upper world. Everything here can only be a picture in memory.


    Gu Chengtian was silent for a moment. He pursed his lips slightly and said, "I want to know if the sky breaking fails What will happen to Changxing? "


    Xiao Yin''s mind was suddenly broken, and his mind turned around. After a pause, he said, "my soul is broken, and my body is dead."


    "She is transformed by Hongmeng Ziqi. If you protect her, is there a chance of rebirth?" Gu Chengtian''s eyes stare at Xiao Yin for a moment. In fact, he already has the answer in his heart, but he still can''t help asking.


    "To break the sky is to go against the sky. No matter whether you succeed or not, you will be attacked by heaven, but to different degrees." Xiao Yin looked out of the window and said in a flat voice: "she is not a real immortal now. Once she is attacked by the way of heaven, she can''t bear her current cultivation."


    The light in Gu Chengtian''s eyes suddenly dissipated. After a long time, he slowly asked, "is there no other way?"


    Xiao Yin was silent for a moment and shook his head: "no, the person who breaks the sky must be a long star. This is her cause and effect."


    Gu Chengtian''s heart suddenly rose a wave of anger, this anger is not only to Xiao Yin, but also to himself, to everyone, more is to the fate of the dark: clearly know everything, but can''t stop, can only watch her die!


    There is no choice at all, but he can choose to accompany her, no matter life or death.


    Gu Chengtian suddenly stands up, says goodbye and steps out of the door.


    Looking at Gu Chengtian''s back, Xiao Yin sighed and turned to the back hall.


    Back in mingshuiju, Gu Chengtian looks at the Shura sword beside Changxing''s pillow and says nothing for a long time.


    The moonlight gradually came in through the edge of the window. The room was silvery white. Gu Chengtian got up slowly and pointed to the center of his eyebrows. For a moment, a drop of light blue water came out from his eyebrows.


    The water drops are suspended in the air. Gu Chengtian pinches the magic formula in his hand. He sees that the water drops slowly separate and gradually condense into two smaller drops


    Gu Chengtian seems to be suffering from some kind of pain. His whole body trembles slightly. The bright moonlight reflects on his face, just like the best white jade. With the change of the formula in his hand, a drop of water quietly drops into the eyebrow of Changxing, and another drop quickly enters the Shura sword.


    As the water drops into the Shura sword, the whole Shura sword shines brilliantly. The brilliance gradually converges into a beam of strong light, which slowly covers Gu Chengtian''s body.


    Gu Chengtian doesn''t seem to notice the changes around him. His eyes are fixed on Changxing. His eyes are full of greed and reluctance: Changxing, I can''t see you disappear from my eyes any more. Since heaven is destined to experience this, let me be your backup. Anyway, I will be with you.


    Gu Chengtian''s body gradually became empty, turned into a light blue streamer, and flew into the Shura sword.


    It''s the next day that Changxing wakes up from her deep sleep.


    How many years has she not slept? Ten years or twenty years? Changxing stretches comfortably, turns over and sits up. In front of him is a familiar room.


    "Gu Chengtian." Changxing stands up, but immediately, her figure is a meal.


    Her knowledge of the sea in a little more things, is Gu Chengtian! She suddenly looked back at the Shura knife beside her pillow.


    On the edge of the black Shura blade, there is a light blue light flowing, so familiar Chang Xing can''t help but change his face and wave to take the Shura sword in his hand.


    There was a dark mist in the Shura sword. The cold and dead breath was like the maggot of tarsal bone. It was tightly attached to the body. The figure of the long star God was looking in the mist. Finally, she saw the figure in white. He was sitting in the fog with his eyes closed.


    "Gu Chengtian!" Long star quickly forward, want to hold him, but was a ban to open.


    Gu Chengtian opens his eyes and smiles: "are you awake?" Maybe it''s because of the influence of Shura Dao, or maybe it''s because Gu Chengtian''s face is a little pale.


    Changxing only feels that her heart is like a knife. Although she has a thousand words, she can''t say a word at the moment.


    "Don''t be sad." The smile on Gu Chengtian''s face never changed: "I''m helping you and saving myself. Only if you succeed in breaking the sky can we all live..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I become the spirit of Shura Dao, you can control it completely. Moreover, with my mana blessing, the power of Shura Dao will be more powerful. Only in this way can we succeed. "


    These long stars all know and understand that this is the best way at present, but her tears are still falling down: "however, if you make an instrument, you will be trapped in the knife."

 Chapter 510

    There was a dark mist in the Shura sword. The cold and dead breath was like the maggot of tarsal bone. It was tightly attached to the body. The figure of the long star God was looking in the mist. Finally, she saw the figure in white. He was sitting in the fog with his eyes closed.


    "Gu Chengtian!" Long star quickly forward, want to hold him, but was a ban to open.


    Gu Chengtian opens his eyes and smiles: "are you awake?" Maybe it''s because of the influence of Shura Dao, or maybe it''s because Gu Chengtian''s face is a little pale.


    Changxing only feels that her heart is like a knife. Although she has a thousand words, she can''t say a word at the moment.


    "Don''t be sad." The smile on Gu Chengtian''s face never changed: "I''m helping you and saving myself. Only if you succeed in breaking the sky can we all live..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I become the spirit of Shura Dao, you can control it completely. Moreover, with my mana blessing, the power of Shura Dao will be more powerful. Only in this way can we succeed. "


    These long stars all know and understand that this is the best way at present, but her tears are still falling: "however, if you make an instrument, you will be trapped in the knife."


    The weapon spirit of the magic weapon can control the magic weapon and communicate with the owner of the magic weapon. When fighting, it can stimulate the greatest potential of the magic weapon. However, the weapon spirit of Shura Dao is not so comfortable. If the weapon spirit is trapped in the Dao for a long time, its spirit will gradually disappear and become a part of the Dao completely. Changxing once was trapped in the Dao, he can best experience that feeling.


    "It''s important to survive first." Gu Chengtian comforted Changxing: "if you survive, there will be hope. Besides, you were trapped in the sword, but then you got out of it?"


    In Changxing''s mind, the picture that she could never forget, countless purple streamers, accompanied by the fragments of Shura knife falling


    He is right. As long as you can break the sky as soon as possible, you can destroy Shura Dao. If it can be broken once, it can be broken again. There must be a way! Changxing''s mood gradually calmed down: "you are right, there is hope to survive." Changxing said, reaching out to wipe the tears on his cheek, and solemnly asked: "you must hold on, I will save you."


    "Good!" Seeing that Changxing had adjusted his mood, Gu Chengtian nodded and smile: "now try the knife first. When you break the sky, you must be safe."


    With Gu Chengtian''s help, Changxing is familiar with Shura Dao. Its power is greatly increased, and its confidence in breaking the sky is unprecedented.


    Mingfa Zhenjun and others learned about Gu Chengtian''s decision. In addition to sighing, they could do nothing but do their best to do other work.


    When Xiao Yin learned about this, he looked out of the window and was silent for a long time.


    If he had the constitution of Gu Chengtian, he would do the same thing. However, he did it for the sake of the world, while Gu Chengtian did it for the sake of Changxing.


    This is the difference between him and Gu Chengtian. In Gu Chengtian ''.


    Originally, he should have left Huayan at that time. But considering the future of Huayan, he has been waiting until today. Tomorrow is the day to break the sky! Xiao Yin quietly takes back his eyes. What he can do now is to help her when he breaks the sky. It''s not only for the Hua Yan world that has raised him for a hundred years, but also for his love that ends before he can say it.


    On the dome peak, Jianyang Zhenjun, Linchuan Zhenjun, zhuyou Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun, Yingchuan Jianjun and so on, 49 yuan infant talents, around the sky breaking platform, sit in order according to the array position. They want to use the array to strengthen the power of the long star when the long star breaks the sky. In addition, after the end of the sky breaking, they help the long star disperse the pressure of backfire.


    Changxing walked slowly on the high platform with Shura knife. After seven days, the gray fog in the sky became more dense. She stood on the high platform as if she could touch it with her hand. Before the time came, Changxing sat cross legged and adjusted her breath.


    Xiao Yin stood on the side of the high platform, watching the sky closely. Yinri once told him that around noon today, a meteorite will fall near the Huayan boundary. The meteorite fall has great power. As long as we can make good use of this power, the probability of success in breaking the sky will be greatly increased!


    The whole summit was silent, and everyone was absorbed in the sky. Suddenly, the gray fog in the sky seemed to condense and flow slowly.


    The flow of the mist seems slow and fast, but for a moment, the originally dense gray mist condenses into countless independent rotating cyclones. The cyclones keep rotating and condense more and more, gradually condensing into fist sized light spots, exposing the black mist that cannot be penetrated in the outer layer.


    It looks like a starry sky! But it''s dead!


    Xiao Yin carefully observed the arrangement of these light spots, and quickly calculated in his hand that the meteorite had not passed for a long time. Before it was far away from Huayan, he had to find out the law in the sky and the weakest incision!


    In the Shura Dao, Gu Chengtian is also trying to figure out the most suitable point to drop the Dao. A thin layer of sweat has been poured out on his clean forehead. Changxing holds the Shura Dao tightly. Her vitality flows slowly. When the time comes, she can move immediately.The Black Mist in the sky trembled, as if there was a flash of light. It must be the meteorite coming near! Changxing''s face is unprecedentedly solemn. He holds the Shura sword with both hands across his chest, his right leg in front of him, and his left leg retreats. There is a blue purple light flowing on the Shura sword.


    In the Black Mist, the bright awn is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, you can see the real body of the bright awn faintly - it''s a huge meteorite, because the surface is covered with burning fire, it looks like a huge fireball!


    At the moment, the fireball with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth rushed to the Hua Yan world.


    The smell of scorching heat is baking the whole Huayan world. The snow on the dome mountain has been melting for a long time. The melting snow forms a river and flows down the mountain.


    All the people in the Hua Yan world saw this scene.


    In the secular world, the emperors of the three kingdoms are holding a ceremony to offer sacrifices to heaven. They don''t know how to become like this. They just kowtow to the sky and pray desperately.


    In Xiuzhen world, countless middle and low level disciples looked up at this scene one after another, as if they were struck by thunder. They were numb, and forgot all their words and actions. All the monsters in the sky forest watched this scene in horror, and instinctively gave out a roar.


    On the dome peak, after a short absence, Yuan Ying Da Neng has already put all his spiritual power into the high platform. The high platform is shrouded by spiritual light, and the ring by ring spiritual light rushes to the top of the high platform quickly!


    "There it is Xiao Yin and Gu Chengtian cried almost at the same time!


    As soon as Xiao Yin''s hand was raised to point at the sky, the sword Qi of Changxing had already soared into the sky. With a light curtain covering the sky, he dashed against the falling fireball.


    Dao Qi collides with the fireball, sending out a dazzling light wave, reflecting the dark sky like day.


    After the light wave has dissipated, Changxing''s second and third Dao Has been along the original track, quickly swing!


    The Black Mist finally opened a narrow gap. Through the gap, you can see the blue sky, white clouds and sunshine outside. Everyone was happy that it was going to be successful!


    But Changxing doesn''t feel optimistic at all. These black aerosols are more difficult than she imagined. Once the knife gas is touched, they disappear like a bull into the sea. These black aerosols, like a huge quagmire, can swallow all the forces. If they can''t be completely split, they will soon overlap again!


    Xiao Yin has been flying to the back of Changxing, conveying the power in his body into Changxing continuously.


    Changxing keeps waving his knife. Now he can''t stop. In the sky, the meteorite has drawn a perfect arc with a red flame trailing through the black fog. One knife after another, light waves overlap with light waves, and wave after wave hit the gap. Finally, more and more blue sky can be seen, and more and more sunlight can be seen Some, compared with the black mist all over the sky, it''s as insignificant as a boat in the ocean


    The vitality in Changxing''s body has disappeared, and Xiao Yin''s brow is tight. Forty nine Yuanying can do their best to provide aura. At this time, they are trembling and struggling to support!


    If you give up at this time, all your previous achievements will be wasted!


    A bright spot suddenly appears at the foot of the long star. The spot spreads rapidly and forms a disk. Before people can see it clearly, the disk has instantly become larger and covers the whole dome peak!


    Or not enough, long star a bite, forced out three drops of blood essence, blood essence instant into the CD, the light on the CD soared, and quickly expanded out!


    In the long star sea, everything in the world, mountains and rivers, has been covered by CD


    In the world of cultivation, all friars, all monsters, all Lingzhi They all looked at their feet in horror. The light at their feet seemed to connect their meridians and mind


    Changxing''s mouth is full of blood. She drinks softly: "close!"


    In the area covered by the CD-ROM, the aura quickly gathered to the center of the CD-ROM and ran into Changxing''s body. Changxing''s sword had been cut down again: "break it for me!"


    Strong light covered the whole sky, all creatures closed their eyes, there was a moment of silence in the world, but the silence did not last long, it was broken by a huge explosion!


    The whole Huayan world seems to be shaking. People can''t control their body shape. Changxing stands on the ground with a knife and looks up at the sky. The blue color has gradually spread out, and the dazzling sunlight is falling down

 Chapter 511

    Changxing was unable to raise her head. When she broke the sky with the last knife, she used the imperial spirit Jue that exceeded her accomplishments. Her body was empty, and she had no strength to fight against the counter attack in front of her.


    Light ball with amazing momentum, whistling, the high stage suddenly shot out a light column, dead to resist the light ball, the high stage of 49 yuan baby, all eyes slightly closed, mouth chanting, struggling to maintain the high stage of the array operation.


    The light column and the light ball seem to be wrestling. From time to time, bursts of light burst out. When the light dissipated, the light emitted by the light ball and the light ball also dissipated a lot.


    The faces of all the great powers that support the array are getting paler and paler. Suddenly, one of them suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground in agony. Jianyang Zhenjun sees this and raises his hand to offer a paper amulet. The palm formula changes continuously. Suddenly, a figure emerges from the paper amulet and quickly replaces the fallen one.


    ''s already in jeopardy as like as two peas in the end, and at last, the talent was discovered, and the figures in the paper symbol were exactly the same as those in Jianyang.


    Split! Everyone was surprised! This kind of talisman should be guided by the practice of consuming the practitioner''s accomplishments, which is an extremely damaging practice!


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the light column excited by the high platform is full of cobweb like cracks. Seeing that it can no longer bear the power of the light ball, Changxing has staggered to get up, raised his hand to throw out a purple thunder, which only has the thickness of his thumb and dissipates before reaching the light ball!


    Changxing wants to offer a magic weapon to resist, but she can''t even use the Zitang sword, let alone other magic weapons. In the sea of knowledge, dizziness passes by, and uncontrollable tiredness rushes in. Changxing falls to the ground again, closes her eyes, and a bitter smile passes by her lips. Unexpectedly, she is so weak


    Xiao Yin has leaped into the sky, Yin RI sword is waving, a golden red sword is rushing out, and meets the light ball. The dazzling light wave covers the whole earth, and the light of the light ball dissipates half at once!


    As long as one more sword, the power of the light ball will not be afraid! Xiao Yin wants to do it again, but the hand holding the sword seems to be tied. He can''t mobilize his spiritual power. Xiao Yin''s face changes slightly and looks down at Yin RI sword, which is murmuring. This is the intervention of heaven, and no one else can intervene


    Finally, the light column could not hold on, and it broke suddenly, and the light ball quickly pressed down to the high platform with the power of thunder!


    Chu Wang did not hesitate to rush out of the ring of spirit beast, turned into an ape man, and suddenly hugged Changxing, intending to block the fatal blow for her!


    However, the expected attack didn''t come down. Chu Wang turned his head to see that the Shura sword, which had been lying quietly on the ground, suddenly started to move and rushed up against the light ball falling down quickly!


    Changxing''s fight against Tiandao''s backfire is at the end of his life. Gu Chengtian has done all he can to protect himself. The huge impact has damaged Gu Chengtian''s consciousness and made him dizzy.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Changxing was in a coma, and he still didn''t bite back, almost out of instinct. He manipulated Shura knife to fight with all his strength, but at the end of the day, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a plan took shape in his mind.


    If this strategy is used properly, it can not only save Changxing, but also make you out of trouble! Of course, if there is any mistake, life is not like death waiting for him


    Gu Chengtian almost immediately made up his mind to be happy. Shura Dao suddenly turned over its blade in mid air. Originally, the blade met the enemy, but now it suddenly hit the cross and used the blade as a shield to block the light ball.


    Shura Dao is originally a piece repair. Although it is not as strong as before, it can not be broken by the power of Huayan kingdom. If you can break Shura Dao by using the power of heaven''s counter bite, as long as you can avoid that counter bite force when you break it, you should have no problem. Moreover, you can use the power of Shura Dao''s explosion to remove part of the counter bite force


    The sudden change of the Shura sword made Xiao Yin''s mind turn sharply. Almost at the same time, he raised his hand and waved his sword to the body of the Shura sword!


    The light ball is the punishment of heaven''s backfire. He can''t intervene, but Shura Dao isn''t!


    The golden red sword Qi is in the middle of the Shura sword. Under the attack of the light ball and the sword Qi, the Shura sword suddenly burst out a burst of black light, broke into thousands of pieces, and fell to the ground like fireworks


    As the debris fell, a nearly transparent light blue water drop fell on Changxing''s forehead and soon disappeared.


    The burst power of Shura sword reduced the power of light ball. Chu Wang clenched his fist and hit him head on


    When the light wave dissipated, all the sounds in the field were quiet, and everyone was staring at the sky, where was the blue sky and white clouds When the breeze blows, the aura that was taken away when the sky broke seems to come back No, the aura is much stronger Is this a success?


    They all looked at the sky in disbelief, but suddenly a ray of fairy music came from their ears, and a beam of spiritual light suddenly fell from the sky and reflected on the top of the dome


    "Fairy road!" I do not know who screamed out, suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere, all people wake up, regardless of the physical injury, stumbled to the light!


    With this fairy Road, they are expected to rise! It''s possible to fly!At the moment, the mysterious yuan babies are all excited and forgetful. They laugh and cry like they''ve got the candy they''ve been dreaming of. They look crazy.


    Jianyang Zhenjun has been undisturbed, sitting in the same place, Xiao Yin has quickly stepped forward, helped him: "master!"


    When the spirit power came into his body, it was empty. Xiao Yin''s face changed greatly, and he quickly reached for his vest.


    "Cough!" Jianyang Zhenjun suddenly covered his lips and coughed. His face was pale. His smooth skin was covered with gullies. He managed to control his figure and said in a deep voice, "I''m ok. I''ll take Changxing back first."


    Xiao Yin holds up Jianyang Zhenjun quietly. Chu Wang sees this, reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips, limps forward and holds up the comatose Changxing.


    "Everyone, the matter of breaking the sky is over. As for the effect, it will take some time to find out." Xiao yinlang said in a loud voice: "it''s better for you to go back to your schools. We''ll see you in a month."


    At the end of the speech, the spirit boat has been sacrificed and the Taiqing people have left the top of the dome.


    The cultivation of Jianyang Zhenjun is seriously damaged when he uses the talisman. His realm has fallen to the middle stage of Yuanying. After taking the pill, he closes the door and heals his wounds. If he doesn''t stabilize as soon as possible, he is afraid that his realm will continue to fall.


    "Changxing, please look after me for a few days." Jianyang real king before closing, charged Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin wanted to leave the world of Huayan immediately, but now, the master is seriously injured, and the situation of Changxing is uncertain. He really can''t leave at this point. He pinches the Guiyi ring on his wrist, and Xiao Yin turns to go to Changxing''s cabin.


    Chu Wang is anxiously guarding the edge of Changxing couch. No matter how he tries, Changxing never opens his eyes.


    Xiao Yin sat down next to Changxing and held Changxing''s wrist. For a long time, his brow slightly frowned: it was more serious than he thought. All the five elements in his body turned into noumenon and fell into a deep sleep. It seems that when the sky broke at that time, Changxing forcibly exerted his spirit control and drew spirit from all things, which had a great side effect. It was a miracle that he could save his life.


    Xiao Yin explores all the way to the sea of knowledge, and his hands are again full of food. In the sea of knowledge of Changxing, it is dark, and there is no light. Beside the sea of knowledge, Gu Chengtian is in a daze.


    They can communicate with each other! After a pause, Xiao Yin called out: "Gu Daoyou!"


    After several calls, Gu Chengcai slowly opened his eyes, saw Xiaoyin clearly, and sat up straight: "just now, thank you for your help."


    There was an imperceptible smile on Xiao Yin''s lips. Gu Chengtian was a very clever man. He could think of such a perfect solution in such a short time Ask yourself, he can not do: "brother Gu, too polite."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and Xiao Yin pointed around: "the long star knows the sea What''s the matter? "


    Gu Chengtian felt a little bit and said, "when I entered Shura Dao, I left half of the original water in Changxing Zhihai. This is her self-protection. When she wakes up, it''s OK."


    It''s exactly what he thought! Xiao Yin nodded slightly and said, "brother Gu, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Chengtian said, trying to hold back the pain in his chest, turning into water drops, leaving the long star to know the sea, landing and turning into a human figure.


    Xiao Yin sees that Gu Chengtian doesn''t want to talk more and doesn''t ask in detail. He nods a little and leaves. Gu Chengtian is a rare all rounder. If he takes care of him, Changxing will be fine.


    Xiao Yin comes to the deck of Lingzhou. The Guiyi ring hidden in his sleeve is hot, and his wrists are burning. Although there is a connection between him and yinri Shenjun, it takes a lot of trouble to get in touch. During this time, Guiyi ring often urges each other. It must be something difficult for yinri Shenjun to deal with


    Now that the path of heaven in the world of Hua Yan is clear, there will be many changes. However, it will take time to verify. It''s just that the master''s cultivation has fallen. When he is needed, he has to leave Xiao Yin turned and looked at Jianyang Zhenjun''s cabin. After standing silent for a long time, he suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed goodbye to the cabin: "master, I''m unfilial. I have to go ahead I hope you''ll get it soon. "


    At the end of kowtow, Xiao Yin stood up and looked at the cabin of Changxing. There was no longer any Nostalgia on his face. He turned and flew up. However, after more than ten Zhang''s ascent, Xiao Yin''s body suddenly turned into a light spot and disappeared in the sun.


    In the cabin, Jianyang Zhenjun opens his eyes. There is water in his eyes. Xiao Yin is taught by him. He always takes the righteousness of the world as his duty. For this reason, he gives up a lot Jianyang really Jun heart, suddenly some pan acid, if you had taught him to be selfish, Xiao Yin at the moment, will be happier?


    Jianyang Zhenjun sighed for a long time, and then closed his eyes again. Forget it, forget it. Now it''s meaningless to talk about these. I just hope you can be kind in the future.

 Chapter 512

    Jianyang Zhenjun sighed for a long time, and then closed his eyes again. Forget it, forget it. Now it''s meaningless to talk about these. I just hope you can be kind in the future.


    Gu Chengtian instructs Chu Wang to heal himself, and sends a message to Ming Fazhen Jun to report peace. Then he carefully explores Changxing''s injury.


    Changxing''s injury is serious. If he received routine treatment, he was afraid that the injury would be repeated. Gu Chengtian thought about it and decided to refine another pill. He knew that a pill could stabilize the injury.


    Gu Chengtian set up the prohibition, picked out the herbs he needed from the storage bag, and was about to sacrifice them to the alchemy furnace. However, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his face suddenly changed. He quickly put down his things and looked inside After a while, he withdrew from his consciousness, and his brow slightly frowned: on his heart, there was a tiny fragment of Shura knife.


    When the Shura knife was broken, Gu Chengtian prepared in advance. At the moment when the body of the knife broke, it turned into the water of its origin. Therefore, it didn''t break like the spirit of Changxing. This piece of Shura knife must have been touched unintentionally when he fell.


    It''s just this position Heart pulse, no matter for mortals or practitioners, is very important. Now he is not sure that he can take out this fragment without affecting himself.


    Gu Chengtian thinks for a moment, and plans to transfer the original water in the group first, wrap the small fragment, isolate it for the time being, and then make plans when Changxing''s injury is stable.


    Take care of yourself. Gu Chengtian starts to make pills here.


    Changxing has been sleeping for more than three months. As soon as he opens his eyes, he is stabbed by the sunshine outside the window and squints again.


    Out of the window is the blue sky, cloudless, wisteria fragrance in the air, long star prop up the body, sat up, just out of bed, the door suddenly pushed open, Li Zhengyang face surprise rushed in: "long star! You wake up


    This time, Li Zhengyang had another mission. He didn''t go to the top of the sky. After completing the mission, he learned that Changxing was injured, so he rushed to taiqingmen for three months.


    "Grandfather." Changxing is busy to get up and greet each other.


    Li Zhengyang quickly stepped forward and pressed the long Star: "lie down! Lie down


    Long star a smile: "I lie so long, bones are soft, it''s time to get up and move."


    As they were saying this, Gu Chengtian came in and saw Changxing wake up. Gu Chengtian''s figure suddenly stagnated, and a simple smile slowly appeared on his always expressionless face. He stopped at the door and looked closely at the face that had been depicted thousands of times. The joy and friendship in his eyes almost overflowed his eyes, like Spring Festival, melting ice and snow.


    Changxing is facing the door. When he sees Gu Chengtian, he is also in a daze. He can''t help looking back, but he gradually sinks into Gu Chengtian''s eyes. For a moment, they are in a state of selflessness and look at each other in silence. After tens of thousands of years of wandering, this time, they are still alive and they are still around each other.


    Li Zhengyang looks back at Gu Chengtian and Changxing. He can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. He only realizes that it''s not many years since Changxing came back. His grandparents and grandchildren haven''t got along with each other, so he''s going to be taken away by this boy. Although Gu Chengtian is amazing from the outside to the inside, if he is a grandson-in-law Almost!


    Li Zhengyang turned his lips in disgust and coughed heavily: "are you here?"


    Two people suddenly interrupted, Changxing suddenly some embarrassed, dimple face red, some embarrassed to turn his eyes, Gu Chengtian complexion unchanged, carrying tray forward, way: "is the medicine to take care of the body."


    Gu Chengtian said, already went to the couch, bent down to put the tray on the small table, this just stretched out his hand to probe the pulse gate of Changxing.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengyang retreats and gives Gu Chengtian the position beside the couch. If he is good at refining utensils, he knows nothing about alchemy and medicine. Fortunately, he is good at medicine.


    A moment later, Gu Chengtian took back his hand and nodded: "it''s OK."


    "No problem! I wish it were all right! " Li Zhengyang hurried forward and pushed Gu Chengtian aside. He reached for Changxing''s hand and said, "if you''re OK! It''s over at last! You don''t know. Now you are a famous person in the field of Hua Yan... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today, the changes in various places have gradually stabilized, and the aura in the world is much stronger. Although it is not as good as 40000 years ago, it has obviously improved a lot... "


    Li Zhengyang took Changxing and Balabala for nearly an hour. He gave Changxing a detailed description of the changes he had made in the past three months. He was not very happy, and he had to say it again. Gu Chengtian reminded him: "Changxing''s serious injury has just healed. He still needs to recuperate for a few days. It''s better to have a rest."


    "Yes! Keep quiet Li Zhengyang nodded in a hurry and got up to go. Seeing Gu Chengtian sitting on one side, he coughed again: "Changxing wants to have a rest. You and I should go out."


    Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still told him: "you sleep for a while, I''ll go to make some other medicine, and I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Changxing nods.


    Li Zhengyang has urged Gu Chengtian: "go, go, don''t disturb Changxing''s rest!"


    When Gu Chengtian was about to go out, he looked back, as if to make sure of something, and took a deep look at the long star.Changxing also looks back at Gu Chengtian and smiles at him. She knows what he means. They are all the same now. They have an unreal feeling in their dreams about everything.


    Finally, I succeeded in breaking the sky. The return of the aura of Hua Yan world is the best proof. However, whether I can fly up is still uncertain. Unless at this moment, someone can break through the cultivation and transform the spirit, which can be verified immediately


    Changxing thought that Gu Chengtian wanted to let Li Zhengyang go when he told her to have a rest. But she didn''t expect that she was just lying and thinking about the problem, and she could sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already the middle of the moon.


    When Chang Xing got up, he felt that his spirit was much better than that during the day. He first looked inside and explored himself, and his body was healed. Then he got up to stay and pushed the door open.


    Yuehua such as practice pouring down, wisteria tree, a white figure, gentle as water.


    "You wake up." Gu Chengtian''s voice is as cool and moist as the fog and rain in spring.


    Changxing walked out of the door quickly. The moonlight and starlight were shining on her jade like face. Her eyes were as bright as stars: "how did you get out of Shura Dao?"


    Gu Chengtian took out a cloak to protect Changxing. He stretched out his hand to hold Changxing''s wrist and explored it carefully for a while, but no abnormality was found. Then he pulled her to sit on one side of the rattan chair: "I used a little trick to break the Shura knife with the power of heaven''s counter attack..."


    Not for a moment, Gu Chengtian finished, Changxing eyes bright, not a moment to look at Gu Chengtian, in such a short period of time, he could come up with such a comprehensive strategy! If at the beginning, she could be as calm and alert as Gu Chengtian when she was trapped in Shura Dao, wouldn''t there be no future?


    Long star''s eyes are hot and worship, Gu Chengtian can''t help but feel a little embarrassed, ear tip slightly red, light cough, and said: "in fact, that strategy can succeed, thanks to the Dongyang real king."


    "Elder martial brother?" Chang Xing recalled the scene described by Gu Chengtian and nodded: "that''s true. Elder martial brother can appreciate your intention in an instant. It''s really amazing."


    "Yes, your elder martial brother is really admirable." Gu Chengtian hesitates for a moment and tells Xiao Yin about his departure.


    Long star Leng for a long time, just murmured: "gone?"


    Gu Chengtian holds Changxing''s hand and comforts him silently.


    "In fact, I should have thought of it." Changxing said softly: "when he came back from the barren sea, his injury was so serious, but he could get better quickly. It must be yinrishenjun who took the hand. Moreover, he asked me to return At that time, he had already made up his mind to merge with yinrishenjun, right


    "Just why? Elder martial brother once said that as long as you reach Yuanying, yinrishenjun can no longer influence him. He is Yuanying. Why do you want to return to Yuanying on his own? " The long star frowned: "is it that Yin Sun God King has come up with any tricks to force him to go back?"


    "Well, I''m not sure However, before he left, we once said that he was calm and didn''t look like being forced. " Gu Chengtian said, reaching out to gently smooth the wrinkles between Changxing''s eyebrows: "don''t think too much, maybe Jianyang Zhenjun knows the inside story. Tomorrow, you go to ask Jianyang Zhenjun, maybe you will understand."


    There is something in Changxing''s heart. As soon as it''s light, he rushes to Sanqing cave.


    After three months of recuperation, Jianyang Zhenjun''s injury has basically recovered, and his cultivation has gradually recovered. However, when his cultivation recovered to the later stage of Yuanying, he stopped. At present, it seems impossible to restore Yuanying''s cultivation in a short time.


    Changxing''s face was anxious. Jianyang Zhenjun knew why she came. He didn''t hide it. He said, "your elder martial brother, he left by himself."


    Did you walk on your own? No one forced him? Changxing couldn''t figure it out, so he asked in an urgent voice, "how can this happen? Before, elder martial brother, he had been looking forward to forming Yuanying, so as to get rid of the interference of yinrishenjun. How could he fall into the trap? There must be some secret


    "Dongyang did not elaborate, I only know about it." Jianyang Zhenjun sighed: "the dark night Demon Lord has fled back to the upper world. It turned out that it was not the dark night demon lord''s real body that was destroyed in the battle of gods and demons in the upper world forty thousand years ago. Now his spirit returns to the upper world and finds his real body to merge. He has great strength. The situation of yinri Shenjun is worrying, your elder martial brother After all, he yinrishenjun... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ They are, after all, one person, and only fit together is the best outcome. " Jianyang Zhenjun said, looking out of the window, on the summit in the distance, a golden red sun is slowly jumping out of the sea of clouds, spreading a layer of gold on everything in the world.


    Changxing is silent. He looks out with Jianyang Zhenjun, but his mind is gradually in a trance: the ghost of the dark night demon has been trapped for more than 40000 years, and he is bound to retaliate with hatred in his heart. Yinri Shenjun is the first, elder martial brother Xiao, Shangjie, Huayan, and even himself You will not let go of any of them!

 Chapter 513

    Changxing is silent. He looks out with Jianyang Zhenjun, but his mind is gradually in a trance: the ghost of the dark night demon has been trapped for more than 40000 years, and he is bound to retaliate with hatred in his heart. Yinri Shenjun is the first, elder martial brother Xiao, Shangjie, Huayan, and even himself The dark night demon king will not let go!


    You can''t wait to die! The dark night demon king will not let him go, and he will never let him go! Changxing clenched her fist: she wants to return to the upper bound as soon as possible!


    Changxing asked some other details, so he left and went back to Wisteria garden.


    Gu Chengtian is carefully cooking the tonic for Changxing. Seeing that Changxing is back, he has come up: "how about it? What does Zhenjun say? "


    Changxing looks up at Gu Chengtian and tells Gu Chengtian all that Jianyang Zhenjun has said. Finally, he says: "the spirit of the dark night devil has been separated from the body for so long. Even if it is integrated with the body, it will not be fully integrated and its strength will not recover in a short time. "


    GU Chengtian didn''t speak. He just poured the decoction into a small jade bowl and handed it to Changxing:" a few days ago, you took a lot of pills, which can remove erysipelas in your body. "


    Changxing took it, looked up and drank it, and returned the empty bowl to Gu Chengtian: "I want to shut up as soon as possible and practice in the Yuanqi fog of the ape world."


    Close the door as soon as possible, practice and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, so that the God of daily life can ascend to the upper world!


    Gu Chengtian understood what Changxing thought and nodded: "you are well now. It''s no problem to practice in seclusion."


    Changxing stood up and said, "that''s great. When shall we start?"


    To enter the ape world, we must pass Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ll go back to Zixia gate first and deal with something. How about waiting for me to come back?"


    Changxing has some remorse in her heart. Since she broke the sky, Gu Chengtian has been staying in Taiqing gate to take care of her. She has never returned to Zixia gate. She is really careless! Besides, when she gets along with Gu Chengtian, her mind is mostly on improving her accomplishments... Gu Chengtian follows her all the time, and she never asks Gu Chengtian about his arrangement


    Gu Chengtian wants to go back to Zixia gate mainly because of the fragment in his heart At this time, seeing that Changxing is silent, Gu Chengtian wants to comfort him. But he suddenly gets up and hugs him. Gu Chengtian''s body is slightly stunned.


    "Well, go ahead, and I''ll practice in silence when you come back!" Changxing put his head on Gu Chengtian''s chest: "sorry, I ignored you." Long star tone sincere, said looked up at Gu Chengtian: "you have any plans, also tell me."


    Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing with almost doting eyes: "I have no other plans except to go back to Zixia gate. What you want to do is what I want to do. Only by eliminating the dark night, can we really rest assured."


    The next morning, Gu Chengtian returned to Zixia gate.


    Xu an is going to close the door to jiedan. Gu Chengtian explains in detail the matters needing attention in jiedan, and finally decides to let Xu an close the door to the ape world.


    Mingshui is in the middle. Except for Xu an, there are only a few servant disciples. Gu Chengtian simply returns the servant disciples to the Deacon''s hall and opens the array to close mingshuiju. After that, he goes to find Linchuan Zhenjun and Mingfa Zhenjun.


    When they broke the sky, both of them were injured, but it didn''t matter to take care of them for so long. Now they are feeling that a series of changes have taken place in the world after breaking the sky - the aura concentration in all parts of the world has doubled, many old mysteries have disappeared, but more new mysteries have emerged. Now that the disaster has passed and there is nothing to be done, it is rare for the whole world to have a harmonious scene Elephant.


    When Gu Chengtian arrived, the two real kings were even more happy. They thought that Gu Chengtian would sacrifice himself and use himself as a tool. No matter how hard it was for them to meet each other, they could finally get out of trouble safely. They were more pleased with this than the new atmosphere in today''s world.


    After meeting each other, they sat down and exchanged greetings for a while. Seeing that there was no one else in the hall, Gu Chengtian said that there were fragments in his heart. Both of them were shocked and went forward to explore in turn.


    In the end, they all took back their hands.


    "Chengtian, this Is this the time to break the sky? " Mingfa Zhenjun recalled the moment when Shura Dao was broken, and he had the answer in his heart.


    "Well." Gu Chengtian''s face with an indifferent smile, eyes slightly drooping, looking to the ground: "I have isolated the debris, temporarily unimpeded."


    Mingfazhenjun''s face changed: "you said it''s temporary. What should I do in the future? Heart pulse! That''s not for fun Then he turned his head and looked at Linchuan Zhenjun: "brother Linchuan, do you think there are other ways?"


    Linchuan Zhenjun sighed. In that case, Gu Chengtian was lucky to escape from Shura Dao and save his life. Now Linchuan Zhenjun pondered for a moment and said: "Chengtian has isolated the fragments. Now, we have to refine the fragments as soon as possible But I''m afraid it will affect the cultivation of Chengtian. "


    This fragment is not from Hua Yan kingdom. It''s not so easy to refine it. It can only take a lot of time to grind it slowly. In this way, Gu Chengtian can no longer cultivate wholeheartedly, and his cultivation will be delayed.


    "Just slow down." Mingfa Zhenjun calmed down, breathed out a breath, and looked at Gu Chengtian: "I thought that you would be the first friar in the world of Hua Yan in 40000 years. Now it seems that even heaven thinks you are fast, and wants you to slow down."Gu Chengtian said with a smile, "but I still want to be the first friar to rise in 40000 years."


    Gu Chengtian''s personality, Mingfa Zhenjun no more clear, indifferent to fame and wealth, simply do not care about these names, master and apprentice years of tacit understanding, let Mingfa Zhenjun just relaxed look, is a stiff: "Chengtian, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Chengtian tells them the truth of Xiao Yin''s departure one by one. Linchuan Zhenjun can''t help but sigh: "Dongyang Zhenjun is righteous, we are ashamed!"


    However, mingfazhenjun''s face was dignified and said: "that dark night demon lord, he was trapped in Huayan world for 40000 years Once we recover our strength, will we take action against China''s Anti Japanese community... " Before the end of the speech, the face of Mingfa Zhenjun changed again: "there is a long star!"


    As for the truth of the change of heaven and earth forty thousand years ago, both Mingfa Zhenjun and Linchuan Zhenjun knew it, and naturally thought of these possible things.


    Linchuan Zhenjun stroked his beard lightly. He suddenly stopped and looked up at Gu Chengtian: "you come to us, but what can you do?"


    "Originally, I also planned to refine this fragment slowly, but now, if you don''t get rid of it, I can''t be at ease." Gu Chengtian said slowly: "I want to ask two real kings to help me seal up this fragment."


    "Do you want to As soon as possible, cultivate the spirit and fly up to find the dark night demon king? " The real king of Ming FA''s face was not relaxed: "do you know that once the fragment is sealed in the body, it can only be taken out by external force, and you have no chance to refine it again?"


    "I know." Gu Chengtian nodded: "this fragment is from the upper world. I will transform the spirit as soon as possible. When I get to the upper world, I will find a way to remove it."


    This is not Gu Chengtian''s consolation. When they heard this, they were silent. After a while, Mingfa Zhenjun sighed, "since you have decided, let''s do it."


    Changxing is going to close the gate of death this time, so people and things around her should be arranged properly. Bingyan and Xiaoqing, as elements of the five elements, are going to go with her. The ape world is the hometown of Chu Wang, and Chu Wang naturally wants to go, leaving Baiyu and Shanshan.


    Shanshan has decided to cancel the contract with Changxing and go back to Coral Sea to live. This is what they agreed before. Although Changxing is reluctant, she can only agree.


    As for Baiyu, he has been investigating since he realized that the occurrence of the animal tide was related to Fengqing dance. At this time, he has no clue, so he has to stay. Changxing knows that Baiyu has a heart knot in his heart, but he doesn''t ask for it. He just tells him to be careful, and entrusts Shengtong Zhenjun and other people to take care of him.


    Although Ke Yuyan wakes up, his elixir field is damaged and his cultivation is retrogressive. He is useless. Lin Tianyang and Zhao Yu have grown up a lot after this animal tide, and they are planning to close down now.


    Jingxi Zhenjun and Suyan Zhenjun are still playing the game of chasing each other. At this time, they don''t know where they are going. Jinqiu is closing the door to jiedan, and finally they fail. Although Zheng Youcai hasn''t finished jiedan, he is also making great progress in cultivation. His "Caixing Ji" is even more famous because of Changxing''s success in breaking the sky, and the momentum is close to "Jiangji", so Changxing has received a lot of support A lot of money


    After the animal tide, Meng Jiating went back to the Meng family in Xiushui mountain. He was determined to carry forward the Meng family, but he did it in a decent way. He found a few children with good qualifications from the mundane Meng family and enlightened them in person. Changxing contributed a number of materials such as Gongfa, Lingshi, talisman, Dan medicine and so on. There was her name and Taiqing gate. Although the Meng family did not have Jindan friars, it did not Some people dare to provoke easily


    Pei Ying, Changhong and others are becoming more and more sophisticated. In addition, the environment in the world has greatly improved. They are hardworking people. Jiedan is just around the corner


    Gu Chengtian back to taiqingmen, Changxing is ready, two people no longer delay, began a closed life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been 12 years since the cold and heat.


    Changxing finally spits out a mouthful of turbid air and opens her eyes. Her whole body seems to be covered with a layer of light. People can''t see her face clearly. She slowly stands up, her hair is flying, her coat is windless and automatic, just like a goddess is born.


    Changxing only feels that the vitality in her body is surging and endless, and the whole ape world is shrouded in her. Every grass, every breeze and every mosquito are clearly reflected in her sea of knowledge. She only moves her mind, and the whole world will be as she thinks!


    This is the spirit! She did it! Changxing raised his hands in surprise. He didn''t say anything for a long time. After a while, he turned back.


    Gu Chengtian stands outside the hut, looking at her with a smile.


    Chang Xing glanced at Gu Chengtian''s accomplishments and said, "you are also a god!"


    "Well." Gu Chengtian nodded faintly, but Chang Xing''s face changed: "we have become gods, but why haven''t we become gods?"


    Is it that Po Tian didn''t succeed?!

 Chapter 514

    Gu Chengtian smile, step forward and hold the long Star: "you forget, this is the ape world, the world law only Yuanying, God has exceeded the ability of this world, there will be no natural phenomena."


    "But I forgot." Changxing grinned: "let''s get out of here!"


    After breaking the sky, a series of changes in the Hua Yan world are proving the effect of breaking the sky. However, the environment has changed, but no one has been able to change the spirit. Changxing still has some doubts, so he is eager to verify this.


    Looking at Changxing''s eager face, Gu Chengtian said helplessly: "the God changing astronomical phenomena are different from the previous advanced astronomical phenomena. They are thunder robberies, so the God changing astronomical phenomena are also called God changing thunder robberies. If you carry it, you will be able to wait for it to catch the divine light. If you can''t resist it, you will die. "


    "Yes! We need to be ready before we go out! Thank you for reminding me Changxing nodded in a hurry, looking for something to resist the thunder.


    Gu Chengtian grabbed her: "I absorbed the water from the source, and my cultivation speed was greatly improved. Half a year ago, I was advanced to become a God, and I have made preparations."


    What are you pulling me for? The long star stops and looks at Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian raised his hand, clenched his fist and put it to his lips. With a light cough, he said: "after the thunder disaster, the light will appear in three to seven days. At that time, we will leave the Hua Yan kingdom."


    "So?" Long star looking at Gu Chengtian, some unknown, so.


    Gu Chengtian has been gazing at Changxing for a long time. The time around him seems to be retrogressing rapidly. He has gone through thousands of hardships and thousands of years. Finally, he can stand in front of her and say, "Changxing, how would you like to marry me?"


    Changxing feels Gu Chengtian''s mood. His impatient heart gradually calms down. He looks back deeply and nods solemnly: "OK."


    The moon rises quietly, reflecting the whole yuan Qi fog like a dream, just like a fairyland, two figures nestling in each other looming in the fog.


    "Where do you want to hold the ceremony?" Gu Chengtian''s gentle voice came.


    "All right..." Changxing''s voice is hesitant. Time is so tight. How can we have time to do it?


    "Xifu, is it a phoenix or a phoenix?"


    "Ducheng..." Is there a big difference between Phoenix and Phoenix?


    "Head crown use..."


    Before Gu Chengtian''s words were over, Chang Xing nodded and said, "all right You are the master. I like what you choose! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, they left the ape world.


    Gu Chengtian specially chose a remote and uninhabited hilltop. They stood on the top of the mountain. Chang Xing looked up at the sky with wide eyes. The sky was as clear as blue, not to mention the clouds. There was not even a trace of wind.


    Looking up for a long time, Chang Xing looks suspiciously at Gu Chengtian: "why is there no thunder? Is it the failure of potian? "


    Gu Chengtian also did not speak, but saw the sky suddenly, the storm suddenly, large clouds quickly gathered in the air, but in the blink of an eye, the sky is a sea of clouds, lightning and thunder!


    "Celestial phenomena!" Changxing looks at the clouds above her head with surprise. Her heart has been hanging up and finally falls down!


    A dull thunder rings, and a purple thunder falls!


    Gu Chengtian''s fingertips pop up a drop of blue water. The water drops go up against the purple thunder. At the moment of contact, they suddenly turn into a smooth water mirror. The water mirror is spread out for a hundred miles. When the sky thunder hits on it, the water mirror suddenly flashes with thunder and brilliance.


    "What is it?" Changxing looked at the water mirror in disbelief: "is this the power of the deified monk? What''s wrong with Tianlei


    "What do you think?" Gu Chengtian couldn''t help laughing: "if all the monks can resist the thunder, what''s the meaning of the thunder? My water mirror can withstand three thunders at most. "


    Yes! I''m so excited! The long star returns to God and has already gone through the water mirror to meet the thunder!


    Gu Chengtian knows that there is the power of thunder in Changxing''s body. He is far more tolerant of thunder than others. He doesn''t stop her. He just stares at her for a moment, so as not to help her when something unexpected happens.


    The sky thunder strikes Changxing. Changxing only feels an electric current, jumping from head to foot. Her body seems to be crushed and stretched from bone marrow to hair. However, this feeling will soon pass. The next moment is the great power of thunder and lightning, which will quickly pass through her whole body and gather in the Dantian area!


    After absorbing two or three thunders, Changxing falls back to the ground. Gu Chengtian holds up his water mirror again to resist, so that Changxing has time to digest the power of lightning. They cooperate like this. Two quarters of an hour later, they don''t know how many thunders they have received. Seeing that the thunders haven''t disappeared yet, they use other means to continue to resist.


    The sudden and powerful appearance of the celestial phenomena has already attracted a large number of monks to watch. However, the area covered by thunder and lightning is a little wide. People can only stop at a distance, but they can''t get close to it.


    Mingfa Zhenjun looks at the scene with a worried face. It''s completely covered by thunder and lightning. Half of the sky is shining purple, but the clouds in the sky don''t mean to dissipate. They are still falling one by one


    Behind someone whispered: "at first, I thought it was the number of 77, but now it''s no less than 50!""Look at this, I''m afraid it''s ninety-nine I haven''t heard that there will be so many thunder robberies? "


    "Yes! Even the thunder robberies of Huashen forty thousand years ago were mostly three, and nine of them topped the sky! It''s all 50 or 60! "


    "Is it that there has been no one in Hua Yan kingdom for a long time, and the way of heaven is in chaos?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many different opinions. Mr. Ming FA frowned. If they can''t resist, what should they do!


    "Brother Ming FA!" Jianyang really Jun looked at the sky full of lightning light, is also a worried look: "this thunder robbery, how do you see?"


    Mingfazhenjun pondered for a long time, and finally said what he thought: "I''m afraid it''s caused by the mutual interference between Changxing and Chengtian at the same time..."


    Jianyang really Jun micro invisible nodded, sighed: "I''m afraid really is to fall enough 81, can stop."


    The way of heaven has its own checks and balances. The number of 99 is the limit.


    The Tianlei center, Gu Chengtian and Changxing did not expect that there would be so many Tianlei. Fortunately, they were well prepared. Although they were not easy, they were not dangerous.


    More than half an hour later, the clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, until the sky returned to a blue, and wait for a moment, there is no change, the two just look at each other and smile.


    The crowd was boiling, and they all gathered around them. Congratulations were heard all the time.


    After some greetings, the outsider dispersed, only zixiamen and taiqingmen were left. They were all very rich again, so they went to taiqingmen together.


    Outside the gate of Taiqing, the monks who got the news came one after another and surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors of the whole gate. After more than 40000 years, they finally became human beings. This is of great significance to the whole world of cultivation!


    In the main hall of Taiqing gate, the eminent monks of the cultivation world gathered together. Compliments, polite words and blessing words poured in. Changxing and Gu Chengtian were not very good at social intercourse. Fortunately, they were highly cultivated and didn''t have to deal with too much. In addition, Jianyang Zhenjun and others were around. It was rare for them to have a harmonious and happy atmosphere.


    In three to seven days after the calamity, they will receive the divine light. Both of them will fly to the upper world. Time is running out. Everyone suggests that they should be invited to preach.


    But Gu Chengtian refused with a smile. He got up and gave a little gift to Mingfa Zhenjun and Jianyang Zhenjun. Then he said, "Changxing has promised to marry me. I want to hold a wedding as soon as possible. At that time, I will ask two teachers to be witnesses."


    Chang Xing didn''t expect that Gu Chengtian would tell this story in public. It was a girl who was a little embarrassed. Her cheeks were slightly red, but she was a rare coquettish look. Seeing that she was shy, Gu Chengtian quietly held Chang Xing''s hand in her sleeve.


    When people heard that, they all got up to congratulate each other. Many warm-hearted people took the initiative to inquire about the wedding schedule. Gu Chengtian answered all the questions and said many rare words.


    Just in the bustle, a thick voice came from the gate of the main hall: "I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Before his voice fell, Li Zhengyang came in quickly. Changxing saw that he didn''t look good, so he went up to meet him: "grandfather!"


    Li Zhengyang looks at the long star like Jiaohua, and his heart is full of mixed feelings. Not long after they met each other, the girl became immortal, and the long star is about 100 years old. Among the monks, it''s really too young to get married so early At the thought of this, Li Zhengyang was not happy


    Gu Chengtian has come forward to salute: "I''ve met Zhenjun. Because of the urgency of time, I only sent a messenger to Zhenjun to inform him of this."


    In the world of cultivation, one day is a teacher and one life is a father. On the contrary, relatives and family members depend on the latter. As long as the teachers of both sides agree, Changxing and Gu Chengtian are the highest cultivation people in the world. No matter who they are, there is nothing wrong with them.


    Li Zhengyang blows his beard and stares at Gu Chengtian. He doesn''t say a word. If you want to say that this boy is really good, no matter his appearance or character, he has become a God, but he can still give a gift to this bad old man. It can be seen that his heart towards the elder star is also true But at the thought of him picking the flower of Changxing, Li Zhengyang suddenly felt that Gu Chengtian didn''t like it!


    Seeing this, Mingfa Zhenjun hurried forward and wanted to say something for Gu Chengtian, but Jianyang Zhenjun stretched out his hand and pulled him. Mingfa Zhenjun was puzzled and looked at Jianyang Zhenjun, but Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard to show that he was not worried.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant. Changxing was afraid of Gu Chengtian''s embarrassment and Li Zhengyang''s misunderstanding. He quickly pulled Li Zhengyang and said, "grandfather, I''m an adult now. I decided this matter by myself. My master just knew about it."


    When Li Zhengyang looks at Chang Xing, he thinks that it''s Li Chuyan. When he thinks about the way he failed to educate his daughter, he sighs: "Chang Xing Do you really want to marry him? "


    Changxing nodded seriously: "yes, grandfather, he is very good. I want to marry him very much."


    Gu Chengtian listens to the voice of Changxing, his heart is as sweet as honey, and the tenderness in his eyes is flowing out like spring water.


    Li Zhengyang looked at a pair of Bi people in front of him and said nothing for a long time.


    After a long time, Li Zhengyang finally spoke, but what he said was: "marry as soon as you marry. Girls should be a little more reserved. How can they talk so loudly about getting married?" Say, promote narrow a smile, Chong Long Star squeezed eye.Changxing was so embarrassed that crimson, who had retreated, quickly climbed up her cheek and said, "grandfather!" But he couldn''t say anything else, so he had to turn around and leave the hall.

 Chapter 515

    Gu Chengtian has come forward to salute: "I''ve met Zhenjun. Because of the urgency of time, I only sent a messenger to Zhenjun to inform him of this."


    In the world of cultivation, one day is a teacher and one life is a father. On the contrary, relatives and family members depend on the latter. As long as the teachers of both sides agree, Changxing and Gu Chengtian are the highest cultivation people in the world. No matter who they are, there is nothing wrong with them.


    Li Zhengyang blows his beard and stares at Gu Chengtian. He doesn''t say a word. If you want to say that this boy is really good, no matter his appearance or character, he has become a God, but he can still give a gift to this bad old man. It can be seen that his heart towards the elder star is also true But at the thought of him picking the flower of Changxing, Li Zhengyang suddenly felt that Gu Chengtian didn''t like it!


    Seeing this, Mingfa Zhenjun hurried forward and wanted to say something for Gu Chengtian, but Jianyang Zhenjun stretched out his hand and pulled him. Mingfa Zhenjun was puzzled and looked at Jianyang Zhenjun, but Jianyang Zhenjun stroked his beard and motioned him to continue watching.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant. Changxing was afraid of Gu Chengtian''s embarrassment and Li Zhengyang''s misunderstanding. He quickly pulled him and said, "grandfather, I''m an adult now. This matter is decided by myself, and the old man just knew it."


    When Li Zhengyang looks at Changxing, he thinks that it''s Li Chuyan. When he thinks of his failed way of education, he sighs: "Changxing Do you really want to marry him? "


    Changxing nodded seriously: "yes, grandfather, he is very good. I want to marry him very much."


    Gu Chengtian listens to the voice of Changxing. His heart is as sweet as honey. The tenderness in his eyes is like spring water.


    Li Zhengyang looked at a pair of Bi people in front of him and said nothing for a long time.


    After a long time, Li Zhengyang finally spoke, but what he said was: "like what, girls should be a little more reserved, how can they say so loudly about getting married?" Say, hastily rushed long star to squeeze eye.


    Changxing was so embarrassed that crimson, who had retreated, quickly climbed up her cheek and said, "grandfather!" Without turning back, he left the hall.


    Gu Chengtian saw Changxing leave. He endured for a few minutes and didn''t follow him. Then he bowed his head to listen to Li Zhengyang''s talk for a long time. The people around him saw that taiqingmen was going to do the wedding, and they didn''t disturb him any more. Zhu you took the lead to say goodbye: "I''ll have a cup of wedding wine on your wedding day!"


    Seeing off the guests, Gu Chengtian, Jianyang Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun, Linchuan Zhenjun, and Li Zhengyang and others have quickly discussed the wedding schedule.


    Changxing and Gu Chengtian have passed the thunder disaster, and the quickest time to receive the divine light is three days. Naturally, the wedding date should be set within these three days. After everyone''s discussion, they finally set the date in the future. As for the wedding venue, people all look at Gu Chengtian. Gu Chengtian is a disciple of Zixia gate. Naturally, it should be held in Zixia gate. However, Gu Chengtian thinks about it for a while, but he still wants to get married No, it''s going to be held in taiqingmen.


    This decision surprised Jianyang Zhenjun and others. Although Mingfa Zhenjun was disappointed, he didn''t say much. Everyone in zixiamen knew that Changxing didn''t like zixiamen very much. If they had been kind to Changxing at the beginning, there would be nothing wrong with taiqingmen now


    Only two days to prepare, people have quickly moved, the purchase of the purchase, the layout of the layout, a time is very lively.


    When Chang Xing came out of the hall, his blush disappeared. When he thought of his face just now, Chang Xing could not help shivering and disappearing. But in an instant, he was already in Xiushui peak.


    The gate of Wisteria garden is closed and the courtyard is quiet.


    Changxing enters through the wall, the forbidden rooms of wisteria and aster are on, and Changxing''s divine sense is swept. These two people are practicing in the closed door. It seems that they are not far away from the middle stage of foundation building.


    Bai Yu is squinting and lying in the sun under the corridor.


    Changxing shows his figure and slowly walks to sit under the wisteria frame.


    Bai Yu''s golden pupil suddenly widened and stood up: "you''re back!"


    Chang Xing smiles and straightens his skirt, saying, "well, I''ll come back."


    "You Are you deified


    "Well, I''m a god!" Changxing nodded.


    Baiyu stares at the long star for a moment. After a long time, her golden eyes are gradually filled with tears.


    Changxing didn''t expect that Baiyu would be so excited. However, when he thought of his frustrating experience, he was also sad. He walked to Baiyu, stroked his hair and said, "I''ll take you with me. When you get to the upper boundary, I''ll try to help you build a human body..."


    Baiyu suddenly raised his paw, wiped his tears, and knocked off Changxing''s hand: "blind comfort!"


    Changxing is a little sad: "OK, OK, I won''t talk."


    Bai Yu found a comfortable posture, then lay on the ground and continued to ask, "where''s Gu Chengtian? He''s a God, too? "


    "Well."


    "I knew that boy was not easy!" Bai Yu''s golden pupil was wide open, and his expression was excited again. However, the excitement came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant: "you two are really lucky. One is only over 100 years old, and the other is less than 100 years old, so you can transform yourself successfully. This kind of speed is really unprecedented and never comes again."


    "You don''t know that we are different from ordinary people, so we don''t need to treat us according to the standard of ordinary people." Seeing that Bai Yu was not in a high mood, Chang Xing didn''t want to talk about cultivation, so he changed the topic: "what''s new in recent years? Let''s talk about it?""What''s new? I stay in this yard every day, and I''m getting moldy... " Bai Yu yawned listlessly, and then suddenly said, "well, I remember that there is nothing new, but there is one old thing."


    "What old story?"


    "Do you remember Fengqing dance?"


    After Fengqing dance escaped from the wild sea, there was no news until the animal tide broke out and they found that there was a magic weapon of bishuizong in the hands of demons. Then they suspected that the animal tide might have something to do with Fengqing dance, but they didn''t find any trace of Fengqing dance, so they had to let it go.


    Long star got curious: "did you find her?"


    Bai Yu shook his head: "not yet. However, after you closed the door, I made many inquiries, but I can be sure that in the early days of the outbreak of the animal tide, Fengqing dance was involved, but later, Fengqing dance disappeared again. "


    Changxing didn''t speak. She continued to listen to Bai Yu and said, "in recent years, I have been on the mission list of zongmen. I have made a mission to find Fengqing dance, but it has been fruitless. Therefore, I suspect that she should have gone back to heaven."


    As Bai Yu said, he described the situation of tianyijing in detail. It turns out that since the end of breaking the sky, there have been many changes in Huayan world, and tianyijing is one of them. It was originally opened in 30 years, but now it is opened every day at Chenshi, and closed at Youshi in the afternoon. Moreover, the environment in the territory has changed greatly, which is extremely dangerous. Jindan friars have entered, and few of them have survived It has been listed as one of the four most dangerous mysteries in the field of Hua Yan. Therefore, few people have entered these years.


    After hearing this, Changxing also thinks that the analysis of Bai Yu is good. Fengqing dance is probably hiding in the heaven.


    "What are your plans?" Changxing looks at Baiyu.


    "I want to go to Tianjing."


    "Not bad." Long star looked at the sky, is already Shenshi, days before the mood closed, just afraid not to catch up, then said: "tomorrow morning, we will go to heaven."


    Two people are talking, Gu Chengtian came.


    When Bai Yu learned that they were going to get married, he was very happy: "it should have been a long time ago! Leng is now! I''m in a hurry for you


    Gu Chengtian looks at the long star with a smile, but Bai Yu jokingly says, "I''m your matchmaker, right? At the beginning, the intersection between you started with me.... "


    Changxing remembers that she was just an ordinary gas refining disciple in Zixia gate at that time, but Gu Chengtian was already a superior Jindan elder. When she accepted the broken cloud beast, she was almost hurt by the broken cloud beast. Gu Chengtian saved her and took the initiative to help her take all the things down. Later, for the sake of telling a lie, Gu Chengtian borrowed Bai Yu and went back and forth More


    Now it seems that Bai Yu is really their media.


    Gu Chengtian stooped to give a gift to Bai Yu. He said in a warm voice, "Chengtian has always remembered the great kindness of our predecessors." Then he reached out and took out a puppet shaped magic weapon from his arms, handed it to Bai Yu, and said, "this magic weapon can help the elder return to the human body. It can last for three days if you use it once."


    Baiyu looks at the figure in front of him in surprise, and some of them are speechless.


    Chang Xing didn''t know that Gu Chengtian had done this. He picked up the doll magic weapon and looked at it for a long time, then put it into the palm of Bai Yu: "this is good! Give it a try


    Bai Yu rubbed the doll and didn''t move. After a while, he looked up at Gu Chengtian and said, "I''m very satisfied with this gift, so I''ll take it."


    Gu Chengtian smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns to Changxing and takes out a tray from the storage bag. On the tray is a set of red clothes and a corolla.


    With a glimpse of Changxing''s divine sense, his eyes were slightly surprised. This Xifu is not an ordinary clothing material, but a magic weapon for defense. It has reached a high level of Lingbao. The Corolla is composed of several red lotus flowers with parallel pedicels. Its shape is simple, but the material used is the best huoyaoshi.


    Changxing reached out and stroked the feather of Xifu Phoenix: "this is for me?"


    "Try it first. If you are not satisfied, I can modify it." Gu Chengtian looks at the smile of Changxing''s lips, and he is happy unconsciously. He puts the corolla on Changxing''s head, opens his Xifu and puts it on Changxing: "do you like it?"


    "I like it." Changxing nodded and looked at Gu Chengtian: "it''s just too luxurious." The Xifu is too gorgeous and dazzling to be worn in ordinary times. It''s too wasteful for such Lingbao to wear it once. However, it can be worn inside...


    GU Chengtian looks at Changxing carefully. The red Xifu is draped on Changxing. The phoenix feathers on both shoulders are shining like the Phoenix that is about to spread its wings, and the bright red color is like the rosy clouds in the sky The dimples of the stars shine.

 Chapter 516

    Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing''s clear eyes, and coughed uneasily. He changed the topic: "before I came, what were you talking about?"


    "Oh, just to tell you, I''m going to Tianjing with Baiyu." Changxing takes off his happy clothes and says that Baiyu is suspicious of Fengqing dance. He says, "I go to heaven not just because of Fengqing dance."


    Gu Chengtian took the Xifu, folded it carefully and looked up at Changxing: "do you want to The treasure house of bishuizong? "


    Changxing nods with a smile. For so many years, she has never forgotten the treasure house of bishuizong. But at that time, her ability was limited. She entered the treasure mountain and returned empty. Now, if she did not empty the treasure house, how could she fly up without regret?


    "I''ll go, too." Gu Chengtian put away his Xifu and corolla: "you are still short of a broken one."


    The next morning, just after Maoshi, Changxing and Gu Chengtian rushed to Tianjing with Baiyu.


    With their current cultivation, the distance from Taiqing gate to tianyijing was only half an hour. When they reached tianyijing, the sun had not yet risen and the entrance had not been opened.


    After another quarter of an hour, the aura vortex at the entrance of tianyijing gradually appeared.


    Baiyu jumps back to the ring of spirit beast. Changxing and Gu Chengtian offer a spiritual shield respectively. Changxing is about to step forward, but Gu Chengtian flashes into the whirlpool before her. As soon as she enters, a free forbidden system rushes towards her. Gu Chengtian raises his hand to disperse the free forbidden system, and orders Changxing behind him in a low voice: "be careful."


    The aura of heaven is even stronger than before, and the landscape has changed a lot. When they let out their aura, the monsters could feel their strong breath from afar, and they had already dodged away. Along the way, Changxing and Gu Chengtian, apart from the occasional free prohibition, were unimpeded, and they also picked a lot of high-level spiritual plants.


    They were short of time and had a clear goal. They rushed to the place where the gate of bishuizong fell.


    The elder star of bishuizong had been here once, and found the Houshan tunnel skillfully. Although the air of demons in the tunnel became more and more strong, it didn''t threaten them. Soon, they came to bishuizong garden.


    At the beginning, Changxing entered bishuizong for the first time, and was still associated with Xiao Yin.


    In order to find the heaven breaker, Xiao Yin risks coming from dongyanzhou to xihuazhou to hide her accomplishments. She disguises herself as a disciple of Bixiao sword sect and goes to heaven. She just saves Changxing, who was injured by Jiang Chen. Through Xiao Yin, Changxing learns about the crisis in the world of Hua Yan and the fact that she is a heaven breaker


    Changxing suddenly sighed, but in just a few decades, she had a sense of melancholy that things are right and people are wrong.


    Gu Chengtian looks at Changxing and looks nostalgic. He doesn''t urge him. He just stands by and waits quietly. Changxing has a lot of past. He doesn''t have the opportunity to participate. He just hopes that every day in the future, she will have him by her side.


    After a moment of silence, Changxing suddenly walked to the gate of the garden, reached out and brushed away the surrounding weeds and vines, revealing a peach tree.


    The branches and leaves of the peach tree shrink slightly, but Changxing takes out a bottle of spirit spring water from the storage bag and pours it on the root of the peach tree. As he pours it, he says, "don''t be afraid. I won''t take you back then, but I still won''t today."


    At that time, she and Xiao Yin found the transformed peach in the garden. Thanks to the story of the peach, they made it clear that today, Bitao must be afraid of her and Gu Chengtian''s accomplishments, so they hide in the body and do not want to appear.


    After pouring the peach, Changxing doesn''t delay any longer. He takes Gu Chengtian to the warehouse. The green water building of Fengqing dance is on the gate of the treasure house of the blue water sect. If Fengqing dance is really in the artistic conception of heaven, it will still hide in the green water building.


    The relief on the stone gate is still vivid, but there are no boats on the lake.


    Changxing carefully explored it with divine sense, and frowned slightly: there was no trace of Fengqing dance in it?


    Baiyu has been out of the ring of spirit beast, looking at the long Star: "how?"


    "I didn''t notice the breath of Fengqing dance in it." Changxing shakes his head gently. If Fengqing dance is not hiding here, it''s hard to find.


    Gu Chengtian carefully explored and shook his head.


    Baiyu''s golden pupil squints. The two great monks in the apotheosis period don''t find it. It seems that fengqingwu is not here, but where will she hide?


    "Since we can''t find Fengqing dance, let''s move the treasure house first." Changxing said, reaching out to push open the stone door, revealing the treasure house with a lot of inventory inside.


    Looking at the row after row of shelves and all kinds of magic weapons on them, Gu Chengtian, who has always been calm and self-supporting, looks surprised.


    Changxing said with a smile: "you know now, why do I keep thinking about the warehouse?"


    "It''s amazing." Gu Chengtian nodded with a smile.


    "The prohibition is up to you!" Changxing smiles and pats Gu Chengtian on the shoulder.


    Gu Chengtian answered the call and took out the compass and began to crack the ban.


    Even after more than 40000 years, the prohibition is still running smoothly and powerful. It will take some time to crack it.Gu Chengtian is absorbed in breaking the ban. Seeing that Changxing can''t help, he wants to go to other places. One is to find Fengqing dance, and the other is to try his luck. Maybe he can find something good.


    Gu Chengtian was a little worried. He wanted to stop him, but he thought of Changxing''s usual disposition. His words became: "be careful, I''ll wait for you here."


    Changxing comforted and laughed: "don''t worry! Anyway, I''m also a spiritual monk now. Even if I''m in danger, I won''t be unable to protect myself. "


    After leaving the warehouse, Changxing walked forward along the passage and found another passage on the left side of the passage.


    "Last time we came, it didn''t seem that there was such a passage?" Changxing asks Baiyu.


    Baiyu looked carefully in the ring of spirit beast for a moment: "go in and have a look."


    Even if Baiyu doesn''t say it, Changxing wants to go in and have a look. Along the passage, along the way, there are two stone gates at the end. The prohibition outside the stone gate is open.


    Baiyu leaped out of the ring of spirit beast: "Fengqing dance is likely to have been here."


    Changxing raises his hand, and the stone door opens with a sound of "Hua", revealing the huge cave inside. Changxing walks slowly into it.


    The cavern is a little smaller than the warehouse just now, and its layout is different. In the middle of the cavern is a big tripod more than one person high. The ground fire under the tripod has already gone out, revealing a dark cavern. There are shelves all around the cavern against the wall, and there are large and small pills bottles on it.


    It looks like this should be an alchemy room.


    Changxing walks randomly to a disposal rack. From the dust on the pill bottle, it can be seen that the prohibition in this room has been opened for at least ten years


    Bai Yu also picked up a pill bottle, looked at it carefully, and said: "during the outbreak of the animal tide, I''m afraid fengqingwu was injured, so I came here to look for healing pills..."


    "During the animal tide, no one has seen Fengqing dance. How did she get hurt?" Long star some don''t understand: "is and white no night turn over?"


    Baiyu didn''t answer, just searched around carefully.


    Changxing also took down the pills bottles on the shelf one by one to check, "Changsheng pill", "Qingyun pill", "Ningying pill" and "Yangshen pill" They are all high-level pills, but these pills have been refined for more than 40000 years, and the protective prohibition has not been restored since it was opened. Most of the efficacy has been lost, and many of them are almost waste products


    After a search, Changxing found many jade slips in the corner of a shelf. When he opened them, he found that they were all pills and alchemy experience. Gu Chengtian was good at alchemy, which he must be useful. Changxing carefully collected the jade slips into the storage bag.


    Then he picked out some of the pills on the shelf, which were still effective. No matter what they were, he put them all away. He was about to leave, but his eyes fell on the alchemy furnace.


    The whole body of this alchemy furnace is black, and there is a circle of patterns carved on the belly. It looks very simple. Changxing has no idea about alchemy. I can''t see the quality of this alchemy furnace at all, but it can produce high-level pills like "Ning Ying Dan". Naturally, this alchemy furnace is unusual!


    Changxing is thinking about how to put the stove into the bag, but he hears a low cry from Baiyu, so he takes back his mind and looks at Baiyu.


    Based on his understanding of Fengqing dance, Bai Yu intuitively believes that Fengqing dance must be near the alchemy room. After careful exploration, he finally finds a hidden dark room on the stone wall behind the stone gate.


    Changxing waves away the shelf that blocks the dark room. There is no trace of prohibition in this dark room, which can''t be detected by divine sense. Baiyu has been knocking around with his claws, only to find that there is a hole in the back.


    The darkroom is not big. You can see it at a glance when you stand at the door. Bai Yu''s eyes sweep over and finally fall on a skeleton in the corner of the darkroom.


    The skeleton was in a prone position. Apart from the hair, it was already a white bone. However, judging from the bun and clothes, it should be a woman.


    "It should be Fengqing dance." Baiyu suddenly pointed to the hairpin on the skeleton and said, "that''s her favorite hairpin."


    Bai Yu steps into the darkroom, searches around for a moment, and finds a jade slip under the skeleton. After probing into the divine sense, he sighs deeply and hands it to Changxing.


    It turns out that Fengqing dance really participated in the animal tide and provided a lot of magic weapons to Bai Wuye. Bai Wuye promised her that she could leave the Huayan world at will when she got through the channel between Huayan world and the outside world.


    However, as the tide of animals gets more and more intense, Fengqing dance realizes that Bai Wuye has ulterior motives, but she has no choice but to leave. Bai Wuye is afraid that she will tell Renxiu her real purpose, so she starts first and hurts Fengqing dance. Fengqing dance has nowhere to hide, so she has to escape into the realm of heaven.


    Fengqingwu returns to the pill room of zongmen and finds the elixir for healing. But who knows, Bai Wuye keeps a hand in the dark. After taking the elixir, she is engulfed by the Qi of blood evil. Before she dies, fengqingwu records what she has done in the jade slips.

 Chapter 517

    Bai Yu''s dissatisfied voice rang out: "Oh, I say, don''t think about it!" Then he sighed again: "although she got into the magic barrier later, after all, we were devoted to each other. Now all I can do is give her a coffin."


    Changxing doesn''t want to talk too much about the relationship between Baiyu and Fengqing dance. He wants to change the topic, but he feels a little fluctuation from the surrounding spiritual power.


    Is this the warehouse ban lifted? Changxing''s face suddenly turned to joy, and he quickly returned to the way he came.


    Gu Chengtian just put away the compass, long star has rushed in: "cracked?"


    "Well." Gu Chengtian got up with a smile and said, "I''m lucky I didn''t violate my life."


    There is no forbidden protection for the storage rack. Everything is displayed. Changxing looks at it at will. Although these things are good, most of them can only be used in the Huayan world. For her and Gu Chengtian, who are about to ascend to the upper world, they are not enough.


    But fortunately, they were going to leave the things in the warehouse to the clan, so they just picked out a few things that could be used, and then they put all the other things into the storage bags. They packed more than a dozen storage bags in a row before they were finished.


    Until the warehouse is empty, Changxing takes Gu Chengtian to the alchemy room.


    Gu Chengtian was very surprised to see the alchemy furnace: "this is Shennong Ding! I didn''t expect to be here! "


    "Shennong Ding?" Since the beginning of cultivation, Changxing has taken very few pills, and his knowledge of alchemy is very poor.


    "Shennong Ding is said to be the ancient Ding used by Shennong to refine hundreds of medicines in ancient times. Because it has gathered the power of innumerable miraculous medicines, it can not only improve the rate of becoming Dan, but also refine many immortal medicines."


    "I didn''t expect it to be such a good thing!" Changxing was more happy than Gu Chengtian: "it''s a pity to be buried here!"


    Gu Chengtian knew that Changxing didn''t know Dan Shu, and he was not humble. He just collected Shennong Ding with a smile.


    Changxing shows Gu Chengtian the jade slips that have been burned with Dan Fang and alchemy experience. Gu Chengtian arranges them one by one and puts them into the storage bag.


    They went straight to the refining room, the Canggong Pavilion and other places. Whenever they saw anything useful, they collected it and put it into the storage bag. Although they could not use it, it would be a rare treasure if they put it in the cultivation world.


    After searching for a long time, it was already past noon when they returned on their way out of heaven''s will.


    Back at taiqingmen, Gu Chengtian is still busy with the wedding. By the way, he sends these materials to Jianyang Zhenjun and others.


    In the main hall, Jianyang Zhenjun, Biwu Zhenjun, Mingfa Zhenjun and Linchuan Zhenjun are gathered together. The success of breaking the sky has brought a new life to Huayan world. They usually care about the world, and rarely have the leisure time now. At this time, they are chatting with genuine tea.


    See Gu Chengtian come in, clear law true gentleman already tease a way: "bridegroom officer came?"


    When Gu Chengtian heard the word "bridegroom", he felt sweet in his heart and blushed slightly. He bowed his head and coughed. Then he took out all the storage bags and put them on the table.


    "What is this?" Curious, Mingfa Zhenjun reaches for one of the storage bags and opens it. He looks surprised.


    Seeing this, Jianyang Zhenjun took one and opened it. After a little exploration, he looked at Gu Chengtian: "early this morning, you and Changxing went out to get these things?"


    "Yes." Gu Chengtian nodded and said, "Changxing took me to the storehouse of bishuizong in tianyijing."


    When they heard this, they all got up in a hurry and opened their storage bags to check.


    For a moment, I saw these friars, who were usually serious, smiling and marveling.


    Gu Chengtian saw that everyone had seen it one by one, and then he said, "I have discussed with Changxing about the distribution of these materials, as well as several real kings."


    After this animal tide, the major forces in the Huayan world reshuffle. Some people and forces will eventually withdraw from the world stage, and the new forces are also growing vigorously. This batch of materials is coming at the right time!


    Several real Jun all understand these resources, Changxing and Gu Chengtian are not very useful, and they are not modest. They are accepted by Jianyang real Jun first, kept temporarily, and distributed after their wedding.


    Changxing went back to Wisteria garden alone.


    Although wisteria and aster didn''t make a breakthrough in the mid-term, they had already closed the door. Seeing Changxing coming back, they went forward to congratulate Changxing.


    The long star waved to hold them up and said, "it''s bothering you to interrupt your cultivation."


    "It''s my sister''s pleasure to have a touch of the real king!" Wisteria said with a smile.


    Changxing asked them about some common things. Then he said, "after I leave, you can leave by yourself. If you want to stay here, I will talk to the Deacon hall."


    Wisteria aster looked at each other and said in a different voice: "I''d like to stay in Wisteria garden."


    "Well." Changxing nodded, reached out and gently stroked the next Wisteria trunk: "this tree, please take care of it."


    Wisteria aster hastily bow should be.


    After some gossip, the voice of Jin Qiulin came from outside the yard: "Changxing! Open the door The sound of "pa pa" on the door has been heard.Changxing opens the gate.


    Jin Qiulin came into the yard with a box in his arms. He stepped forward two steps and put the box into Changxing''s hand: "this is a gift from master and I!"


    Changxing took the box with a smile and said, "it''s expensive for you."


    Jin Qiulin''s master, immortal Muyu, is the elder of her family. Although she has gained a grain of elixir of longevity for a hundred years, her cultivation has not increased in the past few decades. It seems that there is no hope for her to have a baby, but Jin Qiulin. After a failure, she closed the door again a few years ago and finally succeeded.


    Jin Qiulin picked up a fairy fruit from the fruit tray on the table for a moment. He bit it down and said vaguely: "there are not many Lingshi flowers. My master said, you don''t lack anything now. What you lack most is your heart!"


    Changxing reaches out to open the brocade box. Inside is a crystal ball with a diameter of foot long.


    In the crystal ball, the peaks stand up and the floating island is spectacular It turned out to be the whole landscape of Taiqing gate. Although it was all miniature in it, it was lifelike and realistic.


    Changxing said with a smile: "thank you! I love it


    Looking at Changxing''s satisfaction, jinqiulin is also very happy: "if you like it, my hard work these days is not in vain!" Then he said, "ah, I said, how did you get together with this qingfengzhenjun?"


    Changxing and Gu Chengtian''s story, to make it clear, must be traced back to 40000 years ago, and she would prefer a person quietly recall, so just smile back: "it''s all fate!"


    "If you want to talk about fate, I think you and Xiao Zhenjun have a lot of fate. You don''t know. At the beginning, most of the disciples of the sect guessed that you would form a Taoist couple with Dongyang Zhenjun!" There seems to be some regret when the golden autumn comes.


    Changxing looked at her with a smile: "you should pay attention to that. The walls have ears. If this word reaches Qingfeng Zhenjun''s ears, be careful that he will wear shoes for you!"


    "How is that possible? You''re all a monk. Who dares to eavesdrop on your yard? " Jin Qiulin chews a few mouthfuls and chews the immortal fruit in his hand. As he reaches out his hand and picks up another spirit fruit, Gu Chengtian''s voice comes from his ear: "I really dare you."


    Golden autumn suddenly petrified, the hands of lingguo "Dong" landing, rolling a long way.


    The door of Wisteria garden has been opened, and Gu Chengtian stands at the door. Behind him are Zheng Youcai, Pei Ying, Ding Mutong, Meng Changhong, Cheng Qian, Xu an, Meng Jiating and others. Thinking that Changxing would make friends with these people, Gu Chengtian specially takes them to Taiqing gate. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrives at the door, he hears Jin Qiulin''s words inside, and then simply follows Changxing''s words to scare her.


    Looking at Gu Chengtian, Jin Qiulin was stunned. He stood up and said goodbye to Changxing: "if you have friends to greet, I won''t disturb you!" At the end of the speech, he didn''t even have time to call. He fled out of the courtyard like a man. He suddenly disappeared.


    Changhong and others don''t know why, they all look at each other.


    Chang Xing smiles at Gu Chengtian and lets them in. In the past ten years, except for Cheng Qian, all the others have been new Jindan monks. They are full of spirit and high spirits.


    Because Gu Chengtian was present, all the people were a little stiff. Gu Chengtian sat down a little and left without waiting for Changxing to speak.


    "Congratulations Zheng Youcai had already taken the lead to come forward, took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to Changxing. He said with a smile, "this is a congratulatory gift!"


    Chang Xing took it with a smile, and Zheng Youcai said: "at the beginning, I said that Xu an must be greasy when he runs to Xiuchun peak all day long. You even kept me from it!"


    Changxing still uses the word "fate" to explain.


    They all laughed and exchanged greetings. When they talked about the past, they were all in high spirits. Changxing simply took out spirit wine to entertain them, and said that they did not rest until the middle of the moon.


    The next morning, everyone was awakened by aster, and his mind was still dizzy. Changhong scolded himself: "I shouldn''t have drunk yesterday. Sister Jiu is full of wine. How can I celebrate later?"


    Wisteria has been holding a bottle of pills in: "qingfengzhenjun sent, said it can ease the hangover."


    They quickly took the pill and ate it. Sure enough, but for a moment, it was clear.


    Wisteria and aster quickly bathe, change clothes and put on makeup for Changxing. The monk''s double practice ceremony is different from the common wedding ceremony. There is no saying to welcome and send the bride. After Changxing is dressed up, he has to take a Luan car to the Tianshu peak hall.


    The crowd gathered around Changxing and went out of Wisteria garden. There was a well-dressed Luan car at the gate. Gu Chengtian was standing in front of the car in red.

 Chapter 518

    Changxing looks at their bright red clothes, and then realizes that she is really going to marry Gu Chengtian. For a moment, she is nervous, and her palms are sweating.


    Seeing Changxing''s tension, Gu Chengtian smiles and reaches out to hold her hand. A cool aura flows in from the place where the two hands hold each other. Changxing feels relieved, smiles back and gets on the car.


    In front of Luan Che, there are 18 nuns of Zhuji holding fragrant flowers. Gu Chengtian takes care of them around Luan Che. Baiyu, Zheng Youcai and Xu an follow Luan Che, and then there are 18 nuns of Zhuji holding feather fans, palace lanterns and censers.


    When the grand procession of Luan chariots appeared on the square of the main hall of Tianshu peak, all of us got up one after another to congratulate.


    In the past 40000 years, the only two monks in Huayan world have married each other, which has almost shocked the whole world. Even if the Taiqing gate didn''t send out wedding cards, all the sects and forces sent dignified monks to attend. The seats were placed from the gate of the main hall to the end of the square.


    Li Mingjian, Tang Taigong and Mu Heng are sitting at the same table. They haven''t seen each other for many years. Today, with the help of Changxing''s double cultivation ceremony, they come together again. They have a drink, and their eyes fall on the couple who are walking slowly.


    The man''s Qingjun and the woman''s Mingli are as bright as the moon. The eyes of the audience are occupied by the new couple. It seems that they are afraid that their breath will rush to them, and they all hold their breath unconsciously.


    The petals are floating in succession. Gu Chengtian smiles on his lips and holds Changxing''s hand. It''s as gentle and firm as holding a priceless treasure. Changxing walks beside him side by side, and the star''s eyes are shining. Now they are walking in the crowd, but they can''t feel the people around them. Between heaven and earth, everything is not there, only they accompany each other until the end of time ¡­¡­


    Worship heaven and earth Pay homage to master Finally, pay homage to Petals flying, two people deeply staring at each other, lip is unable to suppress the smile, this worship, is a commitment is also an agreement.


    At the end of the ceremony, it was early afternoon. Taiqingmen had prepared lingguoling wine for the guests. Gu Chengtian and Changxing also held the wine to thank the guests. In the middle of the ceremony, the sky suddenly changed, and a large number of clouds quickly gathered. Everyone was surprised and looked up at the sky.


    Without waiting for people to see, the clouds have covered the whole Tianshu peak. Suddenly, a large number of flowers appear in the clouds and slowly fall down.


    A friar reached out to catch a flower. The next moment, his face looked happy: "it''s a flower condensed by Aura!"


    They also reached out to catch the flowers and exclaimed: "it''s really fragrant!"


    Gu Chengtian and changxingxin have a feeling. They look at each other and walk towards the center of the square hand in hand.


    The monk who responded quickly already blurted out: "ah! It''s the light


    This sentence suddenly made the whole mountain boiling!


    "To attract divine light? It''s going to soar


    "Can you really transform the gods and soar?"


    "More than 40000 years! It''s been more than 40000 years! "


    In the frenzied discussion, the clouds suddenly burst from the middle, and a beam of white light fell from the sky and fell on the square.


    The long Star asked Gu Chengtian in a low voice, "isn''t it after the robbery that the divine light will appear on the third to the seventh day? It''s less than three days now. "


    "It should have been ahead of time, but it''s normal. Three to seven days is just a big chance. In ancient times, there were also cases of receiving divine light and thunder robbery at the same time." Gu Chengtian said, comforting like holding the long star''s hand.


    "So we''re leaving now?"


    "Well, let''s go and say goodbye to the master." Gu Chengtian nodded. Once they got into receiving the divine light, they would fly up to the upper bound under the support of the power of heaven.


    They say goodbye to each other and are about to go to Jieyin Shengguang, but Baiyu suddenly comes out of the ring of spirit beast and says to Changxing, "I''m not going."


    Changxing is surprised. Baiyu has been living in the beast for 40000 years in order to leave Huayan and fly to the upper world. Although he can''t fly directly now, as a spirit beast of Changxing, he can leave with Changxing.


    Bai Yu''s tone was relaxed: "I''m going to miaoyinhai to find her."


    Changxing is even more puzzled. A few decades ago, the queen of Miaoyin asked to stay, but Baiyu didn''t stay. Why do you want to go back now?


    "I know you don''t understand." Bai Yu''s expression was very serious: "when Miaoyin left without saying goodbye, I searched all over the world, but I couldn''t find her trace. I thought she had been promoted, so I practiced hard and finally became a God. I wanted to go to the upper world to find her, but I didn''t expect that when I was promoted, I just met the catastrophe..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know what happened after that. I lived in the body of the broken cloud beast, thinking of going to the upper world. Until later, I knew that she had been trapped in the Miaoyin sea At that time, my heart was in a mess, but over the past few decades, I thought about it day and night, and finally figured out that the road I pursued always had her. "


    Baiyu said, and then suddenly gave a mysterious smile to Changxing: "you should know? Xiaobai It''s the broken cloud beast itself, which has been killed by me. Now I can completely control the body. "Since Xiaobai didn''t come out for a long time, Changxing has determined that the cloud breaking beast is occupied by the white dove. Although she feels sorry for Xiaobai, she is more inclined to the white dove emotionally, so she guesses it at will, but has never revealed this layer.


    "But if you don''t go to the upper boundary, you may never be a human again?"


    "What''s the point?" Baiyu returned to his former idleness: "anyway, after being a beast for such a long time, I have forgotten how to be a man! More about... "


    After a pause, Bai Yu took out the doll magic weapon that Gu Chengtian specially made for him, dazzled in front of Changxing, and then said: "isn''t there another magic weapon that the boy gave him? When you want to be a man, just do it for a few days! "


    Changxing looks at Baiyu in a complicated mood and nods for a long time.


    Baiyu also looks at Changxing, just as she looks at her daughter who has been married far away. She looks kind and silent for a moment. She reaches out her big paw and caresses the top of Changxing''s hair: "go


    Changxing nodded solemnly. Gu Chengtian took her hand and went to Jieyin.


    They slowly entered into the divine light, and were immediately wrapped up by a warm air current like the warm spring sun. They could not help stretching their bodies and relaxing their mind and body. At the next moment, they had already left the ground with their feet and flew to the high altitude.


    Changxing looks closely at the people on the ground, master, grandfather, senior brothers, Zheng Youcai, Changhong, Xu an, Peiying, Jin Qiulin


    A sense of pride suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart, Changxing said in a loud voice: "I am waiting for you in the upper bound!"


    All the people answered firmly and said in one voice: "good! We''ll meet again some day! "


    The figures of Changxing and Gu Chengtian seem to be slow and fast, but in a flash, they disappear completely in front of people''s eyes. With the disappearance of the two, then the divine light gradually fades, and finally dissipates in the air.


    Under the protection of jieyinshengguang, Changxing and Gu Chengtian pass through the suspended magnetic storm and Thunder Wind in the void. They are about to reach the upper bound. Unexpectedly, a magnetic tornado suddenly appears and sweeps in their direction!


    Magnetic storm tornado is a new product after the fusion of magnetic storm and lightning wind. It is a mutation disaster formed by chance. It is extremely rare, but it has great destructive power!


    Gu Chengtian quickly looked up and looked in the direction of Jieyin Shengguang''s extension. His face suddenly changed greatly. The track of magnetic storm tornado is bound to collide with Jieyin Shengguang! They can''t change the route of receiving the divine light. If they run into it, they are afraid that it will be difficult to cope with it. If the route of receiving the divine light breaks down, they are afraid that they will be trapped in the void.


    Feisheng encounters a magnetic storm tornado, which is a combination of luck and Baiyu''s sudden changes in heaven and earth! The long star says bad luck.


    Gu Chengtian has quickly offered several ways to protect the body, covering them.


    Changxing''s eyes are fixed on the tornado. The thunder looms in his hands and is ready to go. Affected by the suspended magnetic storm, they can hardly use their magic weapon. They are attracted by the tornado uncontrollably!


    The magnetic storm tornado is getting closer and closer. The fierce wind makes the outer layer of the shield "cacha" sound. But in an instant, it breaks and dissipates. Gu Chengtian hastens all the spiritual forces to spin out a dragon in the outer circle of the receiving divine light. The receiving divine light must not be broken. As long as you protect the divine light and miss the magnetic storm tornado, it will be OK.


    They prayed silently in their hearts, but it was inevitable that the tornado would rush over according to the established track. Without hesitation, Changxing''s thunder would roll down and smash the tornado.


    Gu Chengtian, while protecting and attracting the divine light, cast his magic, and more than ten Water Dragons soared into the sky and rushed towards the magnetic storm tornado.


    It''s a pity that no matter it''s a water dragon or a thunder, it has little effect on the tornado. After a few breath, it is swallowed up by the tornado!


    Seeing the tornado, Gu Chengtian is about to engulf them. Gu Chengtian has pushed the long star up!


    The next moment, Jieyin Shengguang has been swept by the magnetic storm tornado, and suddenly turns into pieces and disappears. Changxing is pushed by Gu Chengtian, a little far away from the magnetic storm tornado, but Gu Chengtian is just involved in the center!


    "No!" Chang Xing is about to crack. He has no time to resist the pressure of the void around him. He has thrown out a red line. The red line quickly grows thicker and turns into a rope to Gu Chengtian!


    It took them tens of thousands of years to get together, and she didn''t want to be separated from him any more!

 Chapter 519

    Unfortunately, it backfired. Before the red line approached the tornado, it was blown to dust. The Tornado had been whirling away, and Gu Chengtian''s figure disappeared with the tornado''s departure!


    The pressure of the void comes from all directions. Changxing only feels the internal organs. It seems that he is kneaded tightly by a big hand. He can''t even breathe. But these are not as dull as the bursts of pain in his chest!


    Changxing covers his chest and forces himself to calm down. Gu Chengtian is not dead! She and Gu Chengtian have the same life curse, and after they return to the noumenon, they are more sensitive to each other. Now she''s OK, so should Gu Chengtian She should leave the void as soon as possible, otherwise, the longer she stays, the more dangerous she will be!


    Changxing recalled the direction of the light, urged Xuannv boots under her feet, and quickly went up. Fortunately, the Tornado had just passed by, and all the vigorous winds and thunderstorms had been swept away. She only used her best to resist the pressure of the void.


    After going up for half an hour in a row, a large number of strong winds, lightning and magnetic storms appeared again. Changxing had no choice but to turn into Hongmeng purple Qi. While avoiding danger, he continued to go up in the crevice. In this way, he gradually deviated from the original direction. However, Changxing firmly believed that as long as he continued to go up, he would be able to reach the upper bound!


    Through the void for three days in a row, even if the long star is more careful, it is already scarred. If it was not for the belief in her heart, she would have fallen down long ago. When she was exhausted, she finally felt that the pressure of her whole body was slowly reducing.


    This is going out! Changxing''s cracked lips make a smile and rush up with all his strength!


    Who knows the front, but suddenly out of thin air appeared a black monster!


    The distance is too close, and this monster seems to be running for his life, very fast! Long star didn''t have time to make any response at all, so he got a claw from the monster!


    The long star suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    During the three days in the void, she had already been scarred and exhausted. At this time, if she was seriously injured again, the situation would be even worse.


    Changxing''s body falls down uncontrollably, and the pressure of her whole body comes again. Her consciousness has begun to relax. In the darkness, she seems to see a figure in red flying towards her


    Gu Chengtian Changxing wants to call, but she can''t even move her lips. She finally can''t hold on and faints.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. At last, Changxing''s eyes tremble and open.


    It''s an exquisite and gorgeous tent top. Chang Xing was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered the scene before he was in a coma. He turned over and sat up suddenly, but he didn''t know that a slight movement was a sharp pain. He couldn''t help humming and fell back to the couch!


    Her body can''t move! Changxing is surprised! At this moment, she felt that the whole body was in pain! I explored my body in a hurry, and the viscera, bones, Dantian and Zhihai were all injured in varying degrees I can only say that I''m very lucky to survive this time!


    However, before she was in a coma, she saw Gu Chengtian come to rescue her But the curtain in the couch is not his style! Changxing raised her hand and lifted the curtain!


    This is a magnificent palace with carved beams and painted buildings. The furnishings and utensils Changxing has never seen before. Changxing is worried and happy. This must be the upper world, but I don''t know who saved her?


    Not far from the couch stood a maid in green who was dozing drowsily. His eyes had just closed. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in a panic. He just saw the curtain raised in front of the couch and a pair of bright eyes. Suddenly, he woke up completely!


    The maid in green was startled. She stared at Changxing for a moment. Without saying a word, she turned around and ran out.


    The maid should have gone to deliver a message, thought Chang Xing. She secretly mobilized her energy to swim in her body. Although she was seriously injured in her elixir field, meridians and sea knowledge, it didn''t affect her at all. As long as she took care of herself slowly, it didn''t hurt much It''s just a bone fracture. I''m afraid it will be bad for me during this time


    Changxing couldn''t move, so she had to lie on the couch and stare at the top of the tent. Her ears and consciousness carefully searched for the movement of the outside world. Unfortunately, the tent had the effect of isolating the consciousness. After exploring for a moment, she gave up.


    The curtain was lifted from the outside, and Changxing looked at it busily. When he saw the person in front of him, he was stunned.


    In front of him, a gorgeous red robe, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly on the pick, to the original handsome face with a trace of cynicism and cold, at the moment that person is gently open thin lips, light way: "how? Don''t you know me? "


    Chang Xing never thought that he would meet Jiang Chen again at such a time and in such a way. At that time, all kinds of tastes gathered in his heart. His lips opened, but he could not say a word.


    Jiang Chen''s hand behind his back was tight. Three days ago, he was upset and went out to relax. When he passed Yufu sea, he noticed the trace of the void beast and followed it. Unexpectedly, the void beast was cunning and could escape his pursuit!


    This aroused him to be more competitive, so he chased all the way. The beast was forced to flee back to the void. When he chased, he saw her at a glance!


    At that time, she had been attacked by the beast of the void, and was falling into the void. God knows, at that moment, his inner suffering and fear, the defense built over the past few decades, suddenly collapsed, almost subconsciously, and he rushed down to save people.In the past three days, he tried every means to save her life. She only looked at him in surprise, but there was no joy in her eyes!


    Jiang Chen felt a trace of anger in his heart, and his eyes were sharp.


    Changxing obviously feels Jiang Chen''s displeasure. Decades later, his superior temperament has become stronger. Looking at her from a commanding position, Changxing''s body has become tense subconsciously.


    Jiang Chen looked at Chang Xing and thought that when he saw her, her blood was all over her. His anger suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Jiang Chen sighed and sat on the couch, looking at Chang Xing as flatly as he could: "how can you do this?"


    Changxing pursed his lips slightly and said: "when I was struggling, I met a tornado, which broke the magic light of Jieyin..." She could feel the change of Jiang Chen''s mood, but she didn''t dare to relax at all. Jiang Chen has always been so unpredictable.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen''s face became dignified: "it''s like this..." Magnetic storm tornado, let alone she just God, even he, also can''t retreat! It''s a miracle that she can survive in the void without the protection of the divine light. No wonder she has no resistance to the attack of the void beast


    After a moment''s silence, Chang Xing looked at Jiang Chen''s arm and said, "your arm..."


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Chen raised his right hand and clenched it. Then he loosened it and said, "it''s OK."


    "That''s good." Changxing pursed her lips again. She was worried about Gu Chengtian and wanted to know about Xiao Yin''s situation. However, she had many doubts in her heart, but she couldn''t speak to Jiang Chen, so she had to be silent again.


    "You can fly up. It seems that you have succeeded in breaking the sky?" Jiang Chen looks at Changxing with a smile.


    "Well, the situation in Huayan is much better now, and more people will fly up in the future."


    Jiang Chen looked at Changxing''s pale face, and his expression was listless. He understood that she had not recovered from her serious injury. He hesitated for a moment, so he stood up and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Then he waved out again.


    The maid in green, who had just come in quickly, saluted Jiang Chen and said, "what''s your order


    Jiang Chen looked at Chang Xing and said, "if there''s something wrong, you can go to her directly if I''m not here."


    After hearing this, the maid in green rushed to Changxing again and said, "I''ve seen a girl in Yinxin."


    It''s called Yinxin? Chang Xing Chong''s maid in Green''s clothes gave a smile and said to Jiang Chen, "I know. Thank you very much."


    Jiang Chen looked at Chang Xing, did not speak, turned away.


    Listen to Jiang Chen go out, Palace door closed again, long star just opposite in front of the couch of India heart way: "where is this? How long have I been sleeping? "


    "This is the temple of demons." Yinxin answered quickly, then turned his eyes to think about it, and said: "you have been rescued by the demon king for three days!"


    Three days, plus her own three days in the void, she and Gu Chengtian have been separated for six days. I don''t know where he is now. Is he OK? Chang Xing was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the hall and asked, "the hall of the devil?" She remembers that before Jiang Chen left, he took the magic Temple away. Is it this one?


    Yin Xin didn''t understand why Changxing was interested in this hall. He nodded his head and said, "on the plaque outside the hall, it''s the hall of demons."


    Should be, long star nodded slightly, hesitated for a while or asked: "these days, have you heard what''s new outside?"


    "What''s new?" Yin Xin''s eyes flickered and he couldn''t understand the meaning of Changxing.


    "That is Is there anything about the rise of the lower bound? Or In short, it''s something unusual? " Changxing stares at Yinxin, hoping to get some news from her, but she is disappointed in the end.


    Yin Xin shook his head blankly.


    Changxing sighs. She just arrived at the upper boundary. The situation is not clear. She dare not ask too directly. This is Jiang Chen''s territory again. It is probably in the land of the demons


    Although Jiang Chen is an old friend, she doesn''t trust her because of her different camp. Now, the first task is to get up as soon as possible. As long as she can move, she will leave Make up one''s mind, long star slowly closed his eyes, quietly run the vitality in the body, began to heal.


    Yinxin saw Changxing close her eyes, thought she was tired and fell asleep, and did not speak. She quietly covered the quilt for her, put down the curtain, and stayed quietly.


    Jiang Chenli was outside the hall of the demon God. He knew everything in the hall like the palm of his hand. When he heard Changxing asking Yinxin for information, he could not help frowning: did she encounter other things on her way up? Or She didn''t fly alone? She''s searching for information about her partner?!

 Chapter 520

    Jiang Chen was silent for a while, raised his hand to call a friar in black, and gave a few orders in a low voice.


    After the friar in black took orders to leave, Jiang Chen took another look at the hall and turned to leave.


    At that time, Jiang Chen went through all kinds of difficulties and dangers to return to the demon world, but the more dangerous environment was waiting for him.


    In ancient times, there was a demon king named Tianxuan in the demon world. At that time, under the leadership of the demon king, the demon world reached its peak and surpassed the divine world for a time. However, later, the demon king was in chaos. In the next ten thousand years, there was no demon king named Tianxuan, and the demon world was in chaos.


    After ten thousand years of civil war, there is a powerful figure in the demon world, the dark night. The dark night has got the inheritance of the God chosen demon king from nowhere. He stands out in the power struggle. He has strong strength and means. After a series of competitions, the dark night finally unified the demon world and became a new demon king.


    Under the governance of the dark night demon king, the strength of the demon world began to gradually rise again. Unfortunately, he was too ambitious. He launched several wars to challenge the Protoss. Finally, in the war between the gods and Demons 40000 years ago, dark night was injured by Yin RI, and the spirit was trapped in the Huayan world.


    The demon kingdom was badly damaged, and the Dragon had no leader. Once again, it fell into chaos, with constant internal fighting. The position of the demon king changed several times.


    When the dark night Demon Lord and Jiang Chen return to the demon world, it is a female demon lord who controls the demon world.


    This female devil king is highly skilled in cultivation, and her means are not fierce enough. Moreover, she is neither the chosen devil king nor the inheritor of the devil king. Her position is not stable all the time. Many people are unconvinced and act in secret.


    This is to let Ming ye and Jiang Chen seize the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, he has been missing for a long time and his prestige has been greatly reduced. Only a few of his former subordinates are willing to return to him. The dark night Lord is in a dilemma. Finally, he has no choice but to directly announce that Jiang Chen is the chosen Demon Lord.


    As soon as the news came out, the world of demons was shocked. There were many orthodox elders in the world of demons who preferred to give priority to Jiang Chen. Unfortunately, at that time, Jiang chenxiu was too low to lead the whole world of demons. Therefore, the dark night demon king proposed that Jiang Chen should succeed the world of demons and be assisted by him. When Jiang chenxiu was promoted to be competent as the world of demons, he would return the power.


    All the people in the demon world thought that this was the most appropriate way, so they launched a coup. The female demon king was forced into the palace and fled quickly with his subordinates. In this case, Jiang Chen ascended the throne of the demon king.


    Of course, the demon king of the night will never be so kind-hearted. The reason why he elected Jiang Chen to the top position is that he returned to the demon world. The separation between the spirit and the body was too long. For a moment, he couldn''t completely fit in. It took time for him to close down and run in. Secondly, he knew the truth that people go to the tea cooler. After tens of thousands of years, even the old part had a lot of problems. If you want to control it quickly To control the demon world, his appeal is not enough.


    However, Jiang Chen just made up for this. Moreover, Jiang Chen''s accomplishments were low. Even if he was able to be superior, he could only be a puppet. After he completely mastered the demon world, Jiang Chen would have no use value. It would not be too late to clean up at that time!


    Jiang Chen had a clear idea of the dark night demon king''s intention, but at that time, others were quiet, and he didn''t have his own contacts. Although the dark night demon king''s proposal had other plans, it was also his best choice. After all, the dark night demon king''s first task was to integrate his body and restore his cultivation as soon as possible. Therefore, he agreed to sit on the throne of the demon king first, and then slowly.


    After Jiang Chen came to power, the dark night demon king arranged for his cronies to supervise Jiang Chen, while he closed the door to resume his cultivation. Taking advantage of the dark night, Jiang Chen worked hard to improve his cultivation while secretly cultivating his cronies. Fortunately, he was gifted and had a strong understanding. Although he was just a puppet demon king, he was constrained everywhere, but there was no shortage of cultivation resources. In addition, some old people deliberately trained him to improve his cultivation Soon, but in more than ten years, Jiang Chen has been among the top ranks, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    During this period of time, the female devil king led people to attack the magic city many times, and the demon world could not bear the disturbance. At first, Jiang Chen ignored him and let the general appointed by the night deal with it. How could he think that the general was defeated and defeated again and again.


    Later, Jiang Chen found out the means of the female devil king, and then proposed to replace the enemy. The forces of the dark night naturally refused, but at that time, the dark night was closed and had no time to take care of it. In addition, most of the people in the demon army agreed. Jiang Chen had the opportunity to deploy himself to fight and capture the female devil king, which greatly enhanced his influence in the demon world.


    When he left the gate at night, Jiang Chen''s excellent performance and influence in the demon world surprised him deeply and made him extremely scared.


    Although MINGYE regretted that he was careless and let Jiang Chen take advantage of the loophole, it didn''t help. He couldn''t tear his face on the surface, but he had to do it many times in secret. However, Jiang Chen was very wary and had been defending himself, so he didn''t succeed.


    In this way, Ming ye and Jiang Chen were equally divided, and there was constant friction between the two sides in secret, but it was still calm on the surface. However, people with clear eyes could see that there was bound to be a war between the two. Therefore, in addition to the two factions, there was another faction, the grass on the wall.


    The dark night demon king went out of the pass, ambitious, and wanted to unify the demon world again. However, what he wanted to do was revenge. The hatred of 40000 years was piled up in his heart, just like an active volcano, constantly looking for cracks and erupting!


    The dark night demon king was originally warlike and fond of fighting. After being trapped for 40000 years, his temperament changed greatly. Especially, the attitude of the demon world towards him now made him feel betrayed. He did not hesitate to take up the whole demon world and insisted on seeking revenge from yinri God King, not only for revenge of 40000 years ago, but also for a kind of crazy behavior of destroying everything.Unfortunately, for tens of thousands of years, the gods and demons have been living together peacefully, and the demon world has long been used to such peaceful days. The dark night demon lord repeatedly proposed to send troops to declare war on the God King yinri, which was fiercely opposed by the public, and many old people proposed to let him return to power to Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen ignored all this and continued to play his role as a puppet, but he didn''t dare to relax at all in the dark. Dark night is a time bomb hanging over his head. Only by getting rid of dark night can he get rid of it once and for all!


    A few days ago, the dark night demon king suddenly came to Jiang Chen and proposed that he voluntarily return his rights. In addition, he asked Jiang Chen to complete one thing for him on the condition that he knew the inheritance of the demon king, that is, to agree with his proposal to send troops to the divine world, and persuade the whole demon world to send troops to attack the divine world.


    This made Jiang Chen very hesitant. With his current appeal, it is not impossible to persuade several elders though it is difficult


    Since the war between gods and demons, there have been no more amazing people in the divine world. However, in the past 40000 years, there has been little movement and chaos in the divine world. He has been recuperating and strong. More than ten years ago, when Xiao Yin returned, Yin RI''s cultivation has basically recovered. With the strength of the demon world today, it is not easy to win. The most likely result is that both the gods and demons will lose


    The dark night demon king once lived in Jiang Chen''s body for so long. Although Jiang Chen didn''t know his mind like the palm of his hand, he was able to figure out how to deal with it. He was afraid that it was just for the purpose of making them both lose. In this way, he could benefit from it.


    However, the inheritance of the demon king is very important to him. How can we eliminate the dark night completely? Jiang Chen Duan sat in front of the case, his right hand curled up and knocked on the table.


    All of a sudden, a messenger flew to the front of the case and stopped in front of him. Jiang Chen looked up and took it. After reading it carefully, he was stunned on the spot. For a long time, he finally hooked his lips and showed a self mocking smile: "so it is!"


    It was Meng Changxing who flew up with him! In Jiang Chen''s mind, a clear and dusty face emerged.


    What''s more, they have become a couple! He should have thought that at the beginning, in the mood of heaven, he and Changxing fought for the pieces of Shura Dao. Changxing hurt him with a golden elixir sword Qi. He escaped from heaven and met Gu Chengtian, the master of sword Qi!


    It turned out that at that time, they had mutual affection Jiang Chen put his fingers together and turned the messenger into powder in his palm. He saved Changxing under the claw of the void beast. He only noticed her blood, but ignored her red dress, which was the wedding dress!


    Thanks to him, he always felt that he was better than others everywhere. In this matter, he fell behind others everywhere Jiang Chen began to smile, but his smile made people feel desolate. After a long time, he stopped laughing, and his eyes fell on a spirit grass placed at the head of the case.


    Lingcao leaves slender, straight stem top, decorated with two lavender flowers, fragrance, like the cold moon.


    This is the purple lotus in the moon. After leaving the world created by the Taoist priest, he has been cultivating this spirit grass. After waiting so long, it finally blooms


    Since that day, after Jiang Chen came, Chang Xing has never appeared again. Chang Xing takes time to heal her wounds. It''s just that, because this is the demon world, the external atmosphere is not vitality. Chang Xing can only do internal circulation with her own vitality, and the healing effect is average. Half a month later, she can only walk a few steps with the help of Yin Xin.


    If we go on like this, it will take at least a month to move freely, and there will be internal injuries Changxing is very anxious. She has never heard from Gu Chengtian. Even she doesn''t know the information about the environment she is in. She tried to find out Yinxin in many ways, but in the end, she had to recognize the reality that Yinxin really doesn''t know anything.


    Today''s Changxing is like cutting off his hands and feet, blindfolded, blocked his ears, and trapped in a cage. Changxing tells himself over and over again that he should stick to it, heal his wounds and leave here as soon as possible. But as time goes by, Changxing is exhausted and loses weight quickly.


    On this day, Chang Xing, with the help of Yin Xin, walked around the open space in front of the couch. She was shaking and sweating. Yin Xin saw this and quickly helped her to the couch. Chang Xing just lay down and heard the door ring softly. Jiang Chen had already appeared in front of the couch.

 Chapter 521

    Chang Xing was not sure what Jiang Chen was going to do. He was alert and nervous. He looked straight at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen looked down at Changxing. Her forehead and hair had been wet with sweat and stuck to her temples. Against the pale complexion, a pair of star''s eyes were more black, and her lips were tight and silent. Changxing looked very embarrassed, but she stubbornly refused to be thousands of miles away.


    She had never believed him. Jiang Chen''s eyes were darkened. If their meeting had been better, they would be different now, right?


    However, the most luxurious and regretful thing in the world is "if at the beginning". No matter how he practices, no matter how high his mana and power, the only thing that can''t be changed is "if at the beginning".


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Jiang Chen slowly sat on the low stool in front of the couch, looking at the long star as flat as possible: "I already know."


    Do you know? What do you know? Changxing didn''t understand for a moment, but Jiang Chen continued: "Gu Chengtian, he''s OK."


    "What did you say?" Chang Xing''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen could not help but chuckle: "these days, you have trouble sleeping and eating every day, so I sent someone to investigate."


    Chang Xing''s face moved. Jiang Chen once calculated on her, sent people to watch her, and killed her, but he also saved her. At one moment, he would greet her with a smile, and at the next moment, he would fight each other. It''s hard for her to believe that Jiang Chen is so fickle. All the time, she just wants to get away from him, but it often goes against her wishes.


    These days, she worried about Gu Chengtian''s situation and wanted to ask Jiang Chen to help him find out the situation. But when she thought of Jiang Chen''s changeable and unpredictable style, she couldn''t open her mouth. She was afraid that if she couldn''t find out the news, she would leak Gu Chengtian''s situation and add danger to him.


    Now that Jiang Chen has gone to inquire about the news, and has taken the initiative to come to the door, he will not just come to tell her the news. Jiang Chen must have a different purpose.


    Chang Xing''s face doesn''t change. He tries to make himself look relaxed and his eyes are fixed on Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen was a little embarrassed by her. He turned his eyes to other places and said, "today I''m here to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    "Well." Jiang Chen nodded gently. After a moment of silence, he said, "cooperation killed the night."


    Jiang Chen''s voice was cold. Chang Xing didn''t speak immediately. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I don''t understand At the beginning, you tried your best to defend him.... "


    "It was the beginning, now it is the present." Jiang Chen finally turned his head to Chang Xing: "this time, that time."


    Changxing only felt that what he said seemed to have a deeper meaning. He looked at Jiang Chen carefully, but he looked calm and serious, and felt that he was thinking too much.


    They looked at each other quietly for a moment. Changxing took back his eyes and asked, "Gu Chengtian, how is he now?"


    Jiang Chen raised a smile from the corner of his lips: "he is in good health. Now he should be in the place of Yin RI Shen Jun."


    Yin Sun God King? He was swept away by a thunderstorm tornado. Did he meet the God of Yin sun? Changxing had many questions in his heart. He wanted to ask Jiang Chen, but he didn''t want to tell her the details. However, as long as Gu Chengtian was not in danger, those details could be released for a while. Changxing looked at Jiang Chen: "the cooperation you just said..."


    Knowing that Gu Chengtian was not in danger, Chang Xing''s heart, which had been hanging all the time, finally fell down. It was to see what Jiang Chen wanted to do?


    Jiang Chen obviously felt the change of Changxing''s mood. He laughed at himself and stopped talking nonsense. He only told Changxing about the current situation of the demon world. Then he said, "you don''t have to doubt my purpose. The relationship between me and MINGYE was originally a relationship of mutual utilization. Now we have conflicts of interest. It''s inevitable that we will come to this step."


    Changxing nodded slightly. She didn''t doubt Jiang Chen''s words. Even if MINGYE didn''t fight for power and profit, according to Jiang Chen''s temperament, she would not let him go. What''s more, now MINGYE wants to kill Jiang Chen.


    "It''s just that I want to get rid of him, but it''s not easy to implement. Night He is cunning. He left his hand 40000 years ago. Now his strength is not what he saw on the surface. Besides, there are loyal subordinates around him, and the real power of the demon world is still in his hands. Even if the emperor yinri is on him, he doesn''t have a complete grasp. "


    Jiang Chen said, frowning slightly, and then said: "I have been in business for so many years, but so far, I dare not completely trust anyone around me." Jiang Chen said, his eyes fixed on the long Star: "the longer I get along with MINGYE, the more terrifying he will feel. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces."


    The complicated situation of the demon world is amazing, but Changxing still doesn''t understand Jiang Chen''s meaning: "but, what can I do?" She naturally agrees to kill the demon king, but now she is seriously injured. No matter how to fight or how to escape, she has to delay. What does Jiang Chen want to do with her? In other words, Jiang Chen is not looking for her The long star thought, and his face gradually cooled down.


    Seeing that Changxing had guessed his purpose, Jiang Chen made no secret of his appreciation and said with a smile, "you really know me!"


    Changxing''s face is not good. He stares at him coldly and doesn''t speak."I''d like to cooperate with yinrishenjun." Jiang Chen said, "but I can''t get in touch with him. Besides, I''m afraid he won''t believe me."


    "So?"


    "So..." Jiang Chen looked around and suddenly laughed at himself: "you should be very clear about my present situation. The demon world is so big, but only in this temple of the demon God can I dare to speak freely."


    Jiang Chen''s smile still lingered on his lips, but the coldness in his eyes made people shudder.


    For a moment, Jiang Chencai said again: "I want to contact yinri, but my eyes are all around me. Even if I''m just a puppet, I''m also a demon king. If it''s said that I''m connected with the divine world, let alone a demon king, even this demon world has no place for me!"


    Jiang Chen said, looking at Changxing with burning eyes. Changxing thought a little and understood: "what do you mean, do you want me to be a lobbyist?" With that, the long star seemed to think of something again, with a sharp face: "or You want to take me hostage! "


    "Yes, it is not." Jiang Chen looked at Changxing with a complicated look. She was the one who knew him best in the world.


    Changxing forbeared his anger and said in a cold voice, "what do you want me to do? Just say it!"


    "I need a completely reliable messenger." Jiang Chen looks at long star, light way.


    Changxing coldly looks at Jiang Chen. In her current situation, Jiang Chen''s messenger is definitely not her.


    "I need Gu Chengtian to be the messenger." Jiang Chen stood up and looked down at Changxing: "I will release your message. Gu Chengtian will try to save you. At that time, it''s up to you whether you are a lobbyist or a hostage."


    Yinri and Gu Chengtian will not believe him, but they will believe Changxing. As long as Changxing can persuade them, the plan will be half done. Of course, even if they don''t want to, they will compromise as long as Changxing is in his hands


    "But even if you let out my news, Gu Chengtian is not a demon. Once he enters the demon world, he will still be caught by the night!" Long star heart anger, voice can not help but improve a few points.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, he won''t be caught by the night." Jiang Chen chuckled and walked away: "if you think clearly, let Yinxin inform me."


    This method was determined by him after several times of deliberation. He thought of it in all aspects. The dark night demon didn''t know Gu Chengtian''s existence. Gu Chengtian, like Changxing, was also a spirit body. If he wanted to sneak into the demon world, it would be no problem.


    Changxing clenches the quilt tightly with both hands, and Bei teeth clench. He stares at Jiang Chen''s back and leaves.


    Jiang Chen quickly stepped out of the hall of the devil, stood in front of the steps, looked back at the hall, stood for a moment, and then laughed at himself. It seemed that he was really not suitable for her. He always wanted to be close to her, but in reality he had to calculate her again and again, pushing her further


    What a coincidence!


    Jiang Chen looked back, his face had already returned to the usual cold and heartless, he walked away step by step without looking back, his upright posture showed the indifference of strangers, and his figure soon melted into the thick fog around the hall and disappeared


    in the hall, Changxing thought about what Jiang Chen had just said, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    According to Jiang Chengang''s information, it has been more than ten years since elder martial brother Xiao''s return, but there has been no movement. If yinri has the strength, he will be the first to take the initiative to destroy the night. But yinri didn''t do so. Most of the reasons are that he is not the opponent of the night. If, as Jiang Chen said, he can join hands secretly to eliminate the night No matter who it is, it''s a good thing, but I''m sorry for Gu Chengtian


    The long star thought for a long time, raised his voice to call Yinxin, and said, "go and invite your demon king."


    Jiang Chen came quickly: "I knew that you would want to understand."


    "Cut the crap! What are you going to do? " Changxing stares at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen said with a smile: "isn''t Ming night always trying to attack the divine world? This is the best opportunity


    "You mean..." Changxing frowned: "he pretended to agree to the conditions of the night, and sent troops to the divine world, and then, on the battlefield..."


    "Smart!" Jiang Chen Chong Changxing thumbs up: "this is exactly what I think." This is the most suitable way for him to live in the dark night and hide people''s eyes and ears!


    Changxingwei nods in the invisible, but his brows don''t stretch. It''s too dangerous for Gu Chengtian to come to the demon world. He has to find another way to contact him


    Jiang Chen seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and said: "as long as the news of my marriage is released, people from all walks of life will come to congratulate him. Gu Chengtian will not be so dazzling when he goes to the devil''s world..."


    Long star in front of a bright: "this is a good way."


    "Since you agree, I''ll do it." Jiang Chen''s face was like a spring breeze, and he was about to get up.


    "Wait!" Changxing suddenly stopped Jiang Chen: "it''s not settled yet!"

 Chapter 522

    "Wait!" Chang Xing suddenly stopped Jiang Chen: "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Chen stopped his figure, raised his eyebrows, and said, "if you have any more requirements, just bring them up!"


    Chang Xing hesitated for a moment, pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Chen: "how can I believe you?"


    Jiang chendingding looked at Changxing and suddenly grinned: "what''s the difficulty?" Then he closed his smile and took a deep look at Changxing. With his five fingers close together, he pointed to the sky slowly: "I, Jiang Chen, will never do anything to hurt Meng Changxing in my lifetime. If I break this oath, I will be doomed."


    At the end of Jiang Chen''s speech, he saw a wisp of white fog rising slowly like smoke and disappearing.


    Jiang Chen is a demon cultivator, and the magic oath doesn''t work for him. Chang Xing is dissatisfied with Jiang Chen''s vow, but his face is slightly unhappy. When he hears his oath, he is surprised. When he sees this white fog, his face is surprised. He can''t hide his surprise any more: "you swear with your spirit?"


    Soul oath is a popular way of swearing in ancient times, which is more effective than the magic oath. Moreover, soul oath has a strong effect on both Taoist and magic.


    Jiang Chen hooked the corner of his lips and looked at the long star, which was not clear.


    Changxing only felt that her eyes were so heavy that she couldn''t lift her head. After thinking for a moment, Changxing raised her head and said, "even if it''s cooperation, I''ll make an oath." Say, raise palm to want to swear.


    "No need!" Jiang Chen suddenly got up and gave a deep look at Changxing: "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Watching Jiang Chen leave with great strides, Changxing''s heart is complicated. He sits for a long time and then adjusts his breath to heal his wounds.


    For another half a month, Jiang Chen didn''t set foot in the hall of the devil, and Changxing''s health gradually improved, and he was able to stay and move himself.


    Changxing is getting better and better, and Yinxin is finally relieved. Today, Yinxin wants to go outside to get something and leave. Before leaving, she tells Changxing not to leave the hall at will. Changxing answers with a smile.


    As soon as Yinxin goes out, Changxing gets up from the couch and goes out of the hall quickly. Now, she can''t leave the demon world, but she doesn''t know how to be honest. It''s better to explore the situation first.


    Long star out of the demon temple, just found,, the whole demon temple was wrapped in a thick fog.


    The fog is not as simple as what you can see on the surface. Changxing tries to go through the fog, but just a few steps into it, he is pulled by an invisible force. He can''t lift his step. He tries to change the direction several times, but still can''t move. Changxing has to give up and turns out of the fog.


    Changxing just came out of the thick fog, but Yinxin came out of the fog with a tray. They appeared almost at the same time. Yinxin was surprised: "how did you come here, Mencius?"


    Changxing was caught and a little embarrassed. Seeing that there was a red dress in the tray on Yinxin''s hand, he quickly changed the topic and said, "this dress is really good-looking!"


    Changxing just said it casually, but Yinxin was very happy to hear about it, and no longer asked how Changxing was here. She said with a smile, "do you like Mencius?"


    "I like it." Changxing said with a smile: "beautiful clothes, who doesn''t like them!" Then he walked to the hall. After a long time, he was very tired.


    "Mencius likes it." Yin Xin said as he followed Chang Xing into the hall, put the tray on the table, raised his hand to open the gorgeous dress and showed it to Chang Xing: "do you want to have a try, fairy?"


    "Don''t try." Changxing waved his hand and stepped off his shoes.


    Yin Xin hesitates, stands in the same place and wants to say nothing.


    Changxing looked at Yinxin and saw that she seemed to cherish the clothes in her hand. She said with a smile, "if you want to like the clothes, take them and put them on." As Chang Xing said, he pointed to the big boxes in the corner and said, "and those things, you can take whatever you like. I''ll give them to you..."


    Jiang Chen is a generous master. Ever since she wakes up, her clothes, jewelry, ornaments and playthings come to her like flowing water. Changxing is not interested in these things and clearly expresses that he doesn''t want them. However, Jiang Chen still goes his own way, and Changxing doesn''t care about him. They just let Yinxin put them away.


    Changxing yawns and is about to turn over to sleep, but Yinxin suddenly kneels on the ground with soft legs and kowtows to beg for mercy: "Meng fairy, Yinxin dare not! Yinxin never dares to covet the demon king! "


    "Where is this?" Changxing was stunned and turned over to stay and pulled Yinxin up: "isn''t it just a dress, as for it?"


    "Mencius!" Yin Xin looked at the long star suspiciously: "this is the wedding dress you wear when you marry the demon king! How dare Yin Xin touch his fingers? "


    Changxing''s brain couldn''t turn around. He was stunned for a moment. He suddenly picked up the dress and asked, "what did you say? I''m married to the devil? "


    "Yes Yes... " Yin Xin was frightened by Changxing''s sudden change of face and stammered: "you and Mojun will be married in March, and Mojun has announced to the world..."


    Changxing''s face changed greatly. He looked down at his red suit, and his angry eyes could burst out fire: good you, Jiang Chen. When you swore that day, I felt a little aggressive and guilty. Unexpectedly, you were so calculating me!Changxing is so angry that she wants to tear up her clothes. However, the cost of the Xifu is very high. It''s a real Xianbao. It''s a waste of effort to tear her clothes with her bare hands. Changxing throws her clothes on the ground, stomps her feet, and says angrily, "go and invite your demon to come here!"


    Yinxin has long been frightened by Changxing''s action. Without saying a word, she runs to inform Jiang Chen.


    In the hall of demon king, the atmosphere is very dull.


    Dark clouds covered the face of the dark night demon king, a pair of vulture eyes, staring at Jiang Chen: "I don''t care if you want to get married! But what''s the matter with Meng Changxing? "


    Jiang Chen didn''t seem to see that dark night was full of hostility. He said faintly, "my mind, the devil knows best. I want to marry her. Don''t the devil understand?"


    "Well! Do you understand Dark night demon lord cold hum a, looking at Jiang Chen Yin Yang strange tone way: "don''t you understand, I am bound to kill her!"


    Jiang Chen sighed, looking a little tired, and said, "I gave her forget arrow grass. She doesn''t remember anything In this way, will the devil not let her go? "


    "What do you say?" Dark night demon king gnashes his teeth: "even if she turns into ash, I will not let her go!"


    Jiang Chen bowed his head and remained silent for a long time before he said, "I''ll help you persuade the elders to attack the dark night. After that, I''ll give up my position as the demon king and leave the demon world..."


    The dark night demon king''s eyes were surprised, and soon returned to normal. He stared at Jiang Chen and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Chen looked up at the dark night demon king and said solemnly, "I have only one condition. Let her go."


    Ming night looked at Jiang Chen, face unchanged, but for a long time, "Jie Jie" two strange smile: "I really did not see that you are infatuated with that girl to such a degree!"


    "What I do to her, the devil should know better than that!" Jiang Chen raised a bitter smile on his lips: "if you promise, I will give you the devil''s seal at this moment." Then he took out the seal, which symbolized the power of the demon king, and put it on the table.


    The dark night demon king looks at the demon king''s seal letter, without any action. For a long time, he looks at Jiang Chen and turns away with a cold hum.


    Jiang Chen watched the dark night leave, and his expression returned to normal again. He picked up the seal letter and said, "come in."


    Yinxin, who was waiting outside the door, heard Jiang Chen''s summons and quickly walked in.


    Jiang Chen looked at the same India heart, pick eyebrows: "it seems that she is angry?"


    Yin Xin couldn''t feel his head at all. He just said in a trembling voice, "Mencius, please go there." Before he had finished speaking, Jiang Chen had disappeared.


    See Jiang Chen come in, long star has raised his hand will Xifu smashed in the past: "you give me an explanation!"


    Jiang Chen caught Xifu and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in my wife!" Jiang Chen said that he would like to take Liping and fold it gently: "to make a play, you have to make a whole set. Do you think that I have no doubt about sending out a wedding message? Besides, Gu Chengtian will only notice such information. "


    Long star looked at Jiang Chen suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chen smiles: "nothing! I''m trying my best to create an image of a fatuous monarch who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers, so just cooperate with me. "


    Seeing that Changxing would be angry again, Jiang Chen said with a smile: "the dark night demon king proposed to cooperate with me. At that time, I didn''t agree with him. Now I suddenly look for him again, he must be suspicious. Just in time, I saved you, and I was infatuated with you. For you, I agreed to cooperate with him. Isn''t that a logical conclusion?"


    Jiang Chen said that when he was "infatuated with you, for you", he looked straight at Changxing. His eyes seemed to be affectionate. Changxing only felt that his heart was moving, and some uneasily avoided his eyes, saying: "then you should tell me in advance!"


    Jiang Chen said with a smile: "I''m too busy to tell you in advance. Next time, I''ll pay attention, and then..." Jiang Chen stopped for a moment: "besides, I swear, please believe me once."


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were affectionate and his voice was gentle and mellow. Changxing didn''t know what to say and didn''t want to look at him at the same time. He just looked aside and said, "OK, I know. If you have anything to do in the future, please discuss with me in advance."


    "Good." With a smile, Jiang Chen took out a jade box, took out a purple and white flowered fairy grass from it, and said, "this is forgetting arrow grass. Its function is to let people forget all the past..."


    Chang Xing turned his head in a hurry. Although he didn''t speak, he could see the questioning color in his eyes.


    Jiang Chen''s smile faded: "I''ve told MINGYE that if you eat shijicao, he will find a way to inquire about you. Don''t help me then." Jiang Chen said, the immortal grass in his hand had turned into powder, and he looked at the long star. He didn''t speak any more and turned to leave.


    Chang Xing looks at Jiang Chen''s back when he leaves. He blames himself. He promises to believe him, but he doubts him. He is really not doing things properly


    When Jiang Chen returned to the hall of the demon king, he remembered the self reproach on Changxing''s face that had just passed away. The corner of his mouth was involuntarily hooked up. However, he saw a close guard quickly come forward and report: "to the demon king, the people from the divine world and the demon world have arrived outside the demon city."

 Chapter 523

    Due to the announcement of the marriage news by the demon king, there is an endless stream of people coming to the magic city to celebrate. All the teahouses, restaurants and inns are full of people.


    In Yinfeng building, the largest teahouse in the magic city, Gu Chengtian sits on the second floor near the window and stares at the magic palace in the distance. The constant comments in his ears make him very anxious, but he has to restrain himself. If he wants to save Changxing, he can''t be impulsive.


    That day, he and Changxing were scattered by a thunderstorm tornado. At that time, he thought they were doomed. Unexpectedly, things turned around. Yinri Shenjun saved him, but Changxing was completely lost.


    Gu Chengtian knew that Changxing was not dead. These days, he and yinrishenjun almost searched the whole divine world. They even ventured into the void several times, but they still got nothing. Just as they were unable to do anything, they heard about the marriage of Jiang Chen, the new demon king.


    Seeing the bride''s image, Gu Chengtian''s mind is blank, but then he calms down. He has never doubted Changxing''s feelings. There must be something else in it. After struggling to calm down, Gu Chengtian and yinri plan for a long time, and then they plan to use the wedding news to enter the magic city to rescue Changxing.


    Gu Chengtian drinks tea and looks at the magic palace silently. He secretly calculates the time for the guards to change guard and the way to enter the magic palace.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound in his ear: "if you want to see Meng Changxing, follow me."


    Gu Chengtian takes the hand of the tea cup, pauses slightly, and drinks the tea without changing his face. Then he comes to the gate of a house in the city according to the instructions of the messenger.


    Gu Chengtian looked at the gate a little, then he would raise his hand to knock on it, but the gate opened from inside, revealing the face of a young man.


    That man stares at Gu Chengtian carefully, also don''t speak, just let Gu Chengtian in, turn to lead the way in front.


    Gu Chengtian followed the young man all the way through the corridor. After no less than five transmission lines, the young man stopped, pointed to the thick fog in front of him and said, "go in."


    Gu Chengtian explored the fog a little, then he knew that the array was very strict in the fog, and he protected himself secretly, so he stepped into the fog.


    Changxing anxiously paced back and forth in front of the hall, looking at the dense fog from time to time. Jiang Chen sent a message to her that Gu Chengtian had already come, but she had been waiting for a long time, but she still didn''t see anyone. Was there any accident? Changxing was worried and anxious. He regretted that he should not approve of Jiang Chen''s proposal. His heart almost reached his throat. When he was worried, he saw a man coming out of the fog.


    Gu Chengtian came out of the thick fog. Before he had time to explore the surrounding situation, a figure rushed at him: "Gu Chengtian!"


    His whole body''s vigilance was instantly removed, and he reached out and hugged the man in his arms: "Changxing!"


    Several months of anxiety and worry disappeared at this moment. They hugged each other and quietly enjoyed the rare warm time. After a while, Changxing looked up at Gu Chengtian: "that day you were swept away, did you get hurt?"


    Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing carefully and shook his head slowly: "it''s OK, but it''s you..." He has explored the condition of Changxing. Although his health has improved, it can be seen that the initial injury is very serious, and there is no vitality here. He missed the best time for treatment, so he can''t recover for a long time


    Changxing said with a smile: "I''m ok, too. I''ll keep this injury slowly."


    Gu Chengtian was reluctant to let go of Changxing, but he had to let go of her. He removed Shennong Ding and said, "I''ll make a furnace of pills for you first."


    Changxing pressed Gu Chengtian''s hand: "don''t worry, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Chengtian hears speech, have to take back Shennong Ding again, hold the hand of long star, warm voice way: "you say."


    Changxing holds Gu Chengtian and walks to the hall. As he walks, he tells Gu Chengtian what happened after their separation, the internal struggle of the demon world and the cooperation with Jiang Chen.


    Chang Xing said and looked up at Gu Chengtian: "if I do this, you will blame me..."


    Gu Chengtian has been listening quietly. Seeing Changxing''s remorse, he can''t help but smile gently. He reaches for her and says, "what are you talking about? In this case, if you can judge the situation and keep yourself, I will be relieved. Besides, I always believe in you. "


    "Well! In fact, I have always believed in you Changxing nodded heavily and said with a smile, "I believe you will come to me!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, the vision is affectionate, all do not say.


    Yinxin had been arranged by Jiang Chen. Changxing gave him a cup of tea and asked, "what about you?"


    Gu Chengtian looked around at the situation of the demon temple and raised his hand to set up a sound barrier. He didn''t think it was enough and didn''t speak. He just said, "your elder martial brother The God of Yin sun knew that we were going to fly, so he always stayed at the platform. When he realized that it was not right, he came to help me, so that I could be safe. "


    Long star see Gu Chengtian very alert, also sound asked: "that my elder martial brother he?"


    "Your elder martial brother is fine. When yinri Shenjun and your elder martial brother merged, there was an accident. Yinri Shenjun gave up the dominant power automatically... "


    Did yinri give up dominance? Changxing doesn''t feel very happy, that is to say, at this time, the God of Yin sun is Xiao Yin! Gu Chengtian looked at Changxing''s eyes of joy and nodded slightly."What a surprise!" Changxing almost burst out laughing, but when she thought of yinri Shenjun, she felt that she was a bit unkind. After all, although yinri and Xiaoyin were different spirits, they were essentially one person. Changxing was busy and restrained his smile, and continued: "how is he now, my elder martial brother?"


    Gu Chengtian hesitated a little, and then said, "he has not fully integrated with yinri Shenjun, and his strength has not recovered. Therefore, over the years, he can only watch the dark night grow stronger, but he can do nothing about it..."


    When the new demon king got married, the demon world attached great importance to it. The prince of the demon family congratulated him in person, but Jiang Chen didn''t neglect it and hosted a banquet in the main hall.


    As Jiang Chen and the prince of the demon clan pushed the cup to change the cup, he noticed the situation of the demon temple. Seeing Changxing and Gu Chengtian taking precautions against him, he was not happy. He exchanged greetings for a moment, pretended to be too drunk, and got up to say goodbye.


    The dark night demon king looks at Jiang Chen, who is leaving in a hurry. There is a trace of disdain on the vulture''s face. He thinks highly of Jiang Chen. For a woman, he can be so reckless


    Jiang Chen came out of the hall, and his face suddenly returned to pure brightness. He looked back at the hall, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. The dark night devil wished he could die drunk in gentle country. Today, let him do it!


    Jiang Chen''s arrival makes the atmosphere of the magic Temple suddenly stagnate. Changxing and Gu Chengtian get up at the same time.


    See Jiang Chen''s eyes have been looking at themselves, Gu Chengtian bent over to Jiang Chen a gift: "thank you for saving my wife."


    Jiang Chen took a look at Gu Chengtian. His eyes stopped slightly on his chest for a moment. He turned to find a chair and sat down. Then he said, "it''s OK. I know her very well."


    Changxing frowned slightly, holding Gu Chengtian''s hand in his sleeve, Gu Chengtian returned with a smile.


    Jiang Chen glanced at the two men standing side by side. His eyes were on their hands. He stopped for a moment and looked at Gu Chengtian again: "the purpose of your coming here must be You already know. "


    Gu Chengtian nodded slightly.


    "Now that you know it, I won''t repeat it." As Jiang Chen said, he took another look at Gu Chengtian and said, "surely, the power of Yin RI Shen Jun is now It''s not good... "


    As soon as Changxing''s face was tight, he would retort. Gu Chengtian quietly stopped Changxing, looked at Jiang Chen, and said, "the devil just needs to say what plan he has, and I''ll go back to summon him soon."


    Jiang Chen habitually crooked his lips and looked serious: "in three months, the demon king will attack the divine world. The dark night is powerful and he is used to keeping his hand. We must not take it lightly. I think we should set up an array on the side of Fuyu mountain..." Jiang Chen took out a map, spread it on the table, pointed to a place on the map and said: "the terrain here is hidden. If we are trapped here in the dark night, we will surround it..."


    When Gu Chengtian listened to Jiang Chen''s detailed explanation of where to set up an ambush and who to lure the enemy, he deeply admired him, but at the same time he could not help but be afraid: this man has a deep sense of city, can be regarded as calculating, and he is strict in his work. If such a person wants to calculate, he is afraid that no one can defeat him.


    Gu Chengtian kept all the information in mind, then nodded and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go back now." Gu Chengtian said, taking a deep look at Changxing. Since Jiang Chen swore that he would not do harm to Changxing, the magic temple was originally an immortal treasure, but it was refined by Jiang Chen. Instead, it was safest for her to stay here.


    Jiang Chen didn''t expect Gu Chengtian to be so simple. He hesitated for a moment and suddenly took a shot at Gu Chengtian''s chest!


    Gu Chengtian''s reaction was not slow. A water mirror suddenly appeared, blocking Jiang Chen''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen''s palm didn''t mean to move forward. Instead, a wisp of black magic came out of his palm. Gu Chengtian only felt that the fragment of Shura knife was ready to move in his heart. His face was surprised, and he waved away his water mirror.


    Changxing sees Jiang Chen''s sudden move. Instinctively, he wants to help Gu Chengtian. However, he sees Gu Chengtian suddenly remove his water mirror. He is busy and stops, looking at Jiang Chen''s evil spirit.


    The evil spirit gradually grew thick and surrounded Gu Chengtian''s chest. In a short time, a small fragment appeared in Gu Chengtian''s evil spirit. The evil spirit carried the fragment and quickly returned to Jiang Chen''s hands. Jiang Chen glanced at the fragment carelessly, closed his hand and looked at them: "this is to express my sincerity."


    At the end of the speech, he did not turn his head out of the demon temple.


    That''s the breath of Shura Dao! At the moment when the fragment appears, Changxing looks at Gu Chengtian in surprise. Unexpectedly, there is a fragment hidden in Gu Chengtian''s body. Looking at the location, she is trapped in her heart!


    "You, you How could it be so dangerous? " Changxing has grasped Gu Chengtian''s arm and is about to check out his divine sense. Gu Chengtian has reached out to hold her: "just that small piece, you don''t have to worry. Now it''s all right."


    Long star is not at ease, still carefully explore some, just settle down: "this next is to owe him a human feeling."


    "Well." Gu Chengtian looked out of the hall and said faintly, "don''t worry. I''ll pay him back if I have a chance."

 Chapter 524

    Two people chat a few words again, Gu Chengtian left some healing pills for Changxing, this just leave.


    With the elixir, Changxing''s healing speed is faster. In less than half a month, the injury has been basically healed. There is no vitality cultivation in the demon God Temple. After Changxing''s leisure, it''s hard to avoid worrying about Gu Chengtian.


    Gu Chengtian has never heard from him since he left. During this period, the demon king of the dark night asked to see Changxing. Changxing knew that it was the overall situation. He tried his best to endure the disgust and fear in his heart and fought with the dark night.


    Jiang Chen almost came to the magic temple every day, because he took the initiative to help Gu Chengtian take out the pieces of Shura knife. Changxing made a great difference to him, and they got along happily.


    On this day, Jiang Chenzheng told Changxing about the anecdotes in the upper world, but he suddenly received a message from the dark night demon king. After reading it carefully, Jiang Chen frowned slightly, but soon spread it out again. He raised his eyebrows to Changxing and said with a smile: "dark night invite each other! I''m afraid the fish will take the bait! "


    Changxing is also very excited. If MINGYE takes the bait, Jiang Chen''s plan can be implemented as soon as possible, and she can leave here as soon as possible. She can''t help urging: "then go quickly!"


    Jiang Chen looked at the long star and said with a smile, "I''m a man who loves beauty and doesn''t love rivers and mountains. How can I go so fast?" Then he paced to the low couch, threw his shoes on his feet and lay on his back: "let him wait!"


    Chang Xing was stunned. He could not help but talk in secret. Jiang Chen was afraid that no one in the world could defeat him!


    Whether it''s his opponent or the people around him It''s too risky to be an opponent. It''s natural that you don''t talk about it. It doesn''t seem to be a wise move to be the person around him. He''s too natural to tell whether it''s true or false


    Maybe that''s why she didn''t want to contact Jiang Chen all the time


    "What are you thinking?" Jiang Chen saw the silence of Changxing and suddenly made a sound.


    Long star hit ha ha, perfunctory way: "did not think what?"


    But Jiang Chen said with a smile, "are you worried about the people around me?"


    Changxing quickly denied: "people around you, what do I worry about?"


    But Jiang Chen chuckled, suddenly turned over and half sat up and looked at Changxing: "the people around me are not the people in my heart." Jiang Chen said, eyes gradually become deep: "if I put in the heart of the people, this life will not make her aggrieved, even if I will use my mind to calculate her, just to keep her by my side."


    Jiang Chen''s eyes are as deep as the sea and the night sky. Chang Xing can''t help but be attracted by them and gradually sink After a while, he suddenly regained his mind, turned his head to avoid Jiang Chen''s eyes, looked out of the window and said, "if you have to work hard to keep it, it only means that there is no need to keep it. Besides, even if you keep it, there will be an exposed day, and then she will only be far away from you."


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were deep and fixed on the long star for a long time.


    This vision seems to have a thousand pounds, people can not bear the burden, long star only feel like a grain on the back, stiff,.


    After a while, Jiang Chen suddenly chuckled: "you''re right!" At the end of the speech, he turned over and sat up, stayed and went out: "it''s almost time, I''ll go to meet the dark night!"


    Changxing watched Jiang Chen leave, then he felt his back wet and cold, and could not help but take a long breath of relief.


    A few days later, Jiang Chen heard that he had let go at night. Now the demon world is preparing for war secretly. This is a step in the plan, but Changxing is not happy. Gu Chengtian has never heard from him since he left. He has no idea what happened to the divine world.


    Three days later, Gu Chengtian finally came back. In order not to attract the attention of the night, this time, he sneaked in as an entity, and Jiang Chen used the excuse to see Changxing. In the magic God hall, Gu Chengtian conveyed the meaning of yinri Shenjun to Jiang Chen. They discussed the details carefully and worked out the emergency plan.


    When Jiang Chen left, Gu Chengcai took out a purple gauze like treasure and said, "this is Qingying gauze. It''s an immortal treasure hiding body shape and breath. It can be used by one or three people at the same time. It has powerful hiding function."


    Changxing looks back and forth at qingyingsha and raises his head to ask Gu Chengtian, "do you plan not to go back when you take this treasure?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Gu Chengtian nodded with a smile: "I don''t worry about leaving you here alone. So before I came, I had already discussed with yinri Shenjun. After sending the letter, I won''t go back, so I can teach Jiang Chen to be at ease. At the time of the war, you can use the Qingying gauze to cover your body and mix with the demon army in case of a rainy day.... "


    Changxing is worried about the war, he can not personally participate in, with this Qingying yarn, it is more convenient!


    Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng!


    People from all sides, whether on the surface or in the dark, are all in full swing. Finally, a month later, the demon army launched an attack on the divine world with lightning speed. The dark night Demon Lord took the lead, led the demon army to kill the divine world, and clamored to challenge yinri.


    The divine world is in a hurry to fight, because the preparation is not enough. Both the morale and the number of people are far less than the magic army.


    Changxing and Gu Chengtian hide their bodies with Qingying gauze and follow Jiang Chen. Seeing this situation, Changxing is not sure about the situation, so it''s hard to avoid some worries. Gu Chengtian gently pinches her hand and says: "don''t worry, MINGYE is cunning. If the divine army is in a hurry to fight, but it''s powerful, MINGYE will doubt it..."Changxing''s heart is back. Only by introducing the dark night into the array on the side of Yufu mountain can the plan be regarded as half a success. In the early stage, we really can''t take it lightly.


    The magic army was in full swing, the divine army fought and retreated, and finally retreated to fuyushan. The two sides set up a battle at the foot of the mountain.


    The dark night demon king looks up to the sky and smiles. His black robe makes a sound of hunting. In his hand, he points his mace at the God King yinri: "yinri! It''s time to settle the accounts of 40000 years ago today! "


    Changxing looks at yinrishenjun from a distance. He is tall and straight. He stands on a roc bird with a sword. His golden armor is shining in the sun. The red tassel on his helmet floats with the wind. There is a layer of halo around him, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    "That is, the enmity between you and me, then it''s up to you and me to solve it!" Yin Sun God King''s deep and clear voice rang out among the peaks: "dark night! Dare you fight me The sword in his hand seemed to be catering to the words. Suddenly, a burst of golden red sword Qi burst out, reaching the sky!


    The clouds in the sky, dyed red by the sword Qi, permeated the whole sky!


    The dark night demon king''s eyes are red, looking at the God King of Yin sun, his teeth are clenched: "Yin sun! You must die


    Before the words were heard, the mace of breaking the sky rose up, turned into a black streamer, dispelled the red clouds in the sky, and quickly occupied half of the sky!


    In the air, Moyun and Hongxia are not giving way to each other. On the ground, the two figures fighting each other are moving so fast that only the remnant shadows are left. At first, they are equal in strength. After two or three hundred rounds, yinri is gradually in the downwind, but in the dark night, they are more and more brave.


    Two hundred rounds later, yinri was in a very dangerous situation, but the dark night pressed him step by step. Yinri fought and retreated to the side of Yufu mountain, but in a moment, their bodies disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    With Changxing''s current cultivation, she can''t see the battle between them. She doesn''t know whether yinri''s retreat is a plan or a real defeat.


    The subordinates loyal to the dark night in the demon army were ready to catch up and help. Suddenly, Jiang Chen said, "I''ll help. You must remember to stay here in case the divine army attacks!"


    Before the words fall, Jiang Chen has quickly swept to the place where they disappeared, and Gu Chengtian and Changxing also follow them in a hurry.


    Looking at the mountains in my memory, Changxing''s heart is agitated. After 40000 years, she finally stands here again. This was the place where all disputes started. So, today is the end here!


    The big array on the side of Fuyu mountain has been opened, which means that two people have entered the array, and three people have rushed into the array first!


    The array is like a vat filled with dark clouds. The dark clouds fill the whole world. Lightning and thunder light emerge from the clouds from time to time. Two figures, one gold and one black, are fighting together. From time to time, thunder falls and falls on the demon king.


    Jiang Chen is afraid that if he delays for a long time, he will arouse the suspicions of his subordinates. As soon as he comes in, he has already used his best killing move to fight against the dark night!


    Gu Chengtian told Changxing: "I''ll help! You can see it here. Don''t expose yourself until you have to! " At the end of the speech, he showed his figure and jumped into the battle. Changxing knew that his strength was low, so he would not go up to make trouble. He just watched the battle and secretly thought about how to spend the dark night.


    The dark night demon king was about to split. He wished he could swallow them alive. The two men suddenly came out and pointed their mace at Jiang Chen: "Lizi! How dare you collude with the divine army


    Jiang Chen was too lazy to pay attention to him. He threw out a roll of bamboo slips. The bamboo slips were bright and prosperous. They spread out slowly and covered the sky of the dark night. He saw a wisp of black magic coming out from the top of the dark night and all of them disappeared into the bamboo slips.


    "The magic of heaven!" The dark night demon king''s eyes are wide open, can''t believe a way: "you have already been able to use magic Jane outside the body?"


    Jiang Chen lips with a cold smile, and wolf company, he will not be unprepared!


    The dark night demon king was introduced into the array and was constrained everywhere. It was difficult for him to fight against yinri. At this time, Jiang Chen and Gu Chengtian restrained him, and soon he was defeated!


    With victory in sight, the dark night suddenly turned into a mass of black air. The black air kept surging, just like a huge beast struggling. From time to time, the roar of the beast came out of the black air!


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen''s face suddenly changed. He cried out in a quick voice, "go back!"


    Night work, used to like to keep a hand, but he never thought, this night to keep a hand unexpectedly is this!


    Make a deal with the beast and turn yourself into a Warcraft!


    Although Jiang Chen had a hint, the dark night movement was too fast. Before Chang Xing could see it clearly, he saw that Yin RI Shen Jun, who was closest to him, had no time to step back. He was hit on the chest by a huge black talon and fell out in a flash!


    Changxing looked at the field in surprise. He saw that the dark night demon had already become a fierce beast with two corners on his head and four sharp claws. While waving his huge claws, he laughed wildly and made a deafening voice: "ha ha ha! You can''t imagine! This is your burial place today

 Chapter 525

    Changxing looked at the field in surprise. He saw that the dark night demon had already become a fierce beast with two corners on his head and four sharp claws. While waving his huge claws, he laughed wildly and made a deafening voice: "ha ha ha! You can''t imagine! This is your burial place today


    At the end of the speech, he saw a pair of eyes as big as a house, and the evil spirit turned into a bunch, attacking all around.


    Jiang Chen quickly dodged, Gu Chengtian worried about the long star, did not dare to escape to the place where the long star was hidden, but kept sweeping around the array in the dark night, taking time to attack.


    Yin RI was seriously injured by this attack. He still stood up and controlled the array. The dark clouds in the array quickly converged into a line, like a rope, quickly wrapped around the whole body of the night, and tied him up like a bundle of rice dumplings.


    From time to time, electric light flashed on the "rope". It can be seen that the dark night was very hard for him. He panted like a cow, rushing from left to right, trying to escape from the confinement. His eyes kept shooting magic gas beams, aimlessly attacking everywhere.


    Every time the magic gas beam goes to a place, it will cause a huge explosion, and shock wave after wave of mushroom clouds. As Jiang Chen and Gu Chengtian dodge and attack, they see that the flame of the dark night is suppressed again. Unexpectedly, the magic gas beam he sends out just hit the array eye!


    The damage to the array made yinri even worse. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Once the great array is broken, the dark night will no longer be suppressed, and their strength will rise greatly. Their plan will be in vain! Changxing no longer cares about hiding his body, so he quickly pours at the eyes of the array and tries his best to stabilize the array.


    Gu Chengtian''s breath flows around him. A huge water dragon falls from the sky and pours on the dark night. The dragon''s armor is cold and bright with a strong sense of coldness. Before he touches the dark night, the dark night is covered with thick ice!


    Jiang Chen forced several drops of blood essence into the magic bamboo slips. The magic bamboo slips glittered. If they want to burst, they can''t breathe!


    The dark night sealed by ice and snow was surprised and angry: "Jiang Chen! You are going to destroy the magic Jane


    Voice did not fall, Tianji magic Jane has burst out a burst of strong light, instantly swept the whole world!


    When the light wave dissipated, Jiang Chen and Gu Chengtian barely stood with blood on their lips. The dark night demon king let out a huge roar and fell to the ground shaking. His huge body was like a hill, shaking on the ground!


    Jiang Chen and Gu Chengtian feel relieved. They are doomed to be seriously injured at night!


    Two people are about to work together to give him a fatal blow, the "hill" on the ground suddenly stretched out a claw, quickly and incomparably to the location of the long star!


    "Long star!" Gu Chengtian''s face changed greatly, and he rushed to Changxing quickly. He wanted to block the blow for her, but Changxing didn''t dodge. He suddenly offered a purple Tang sword and chopped it against the black claw!


    The body shape of Changxing is like a roc spreading its wings. Gu Chengtian changes his mind in an instant. When he crosses Changxing, he suddenly turns around and reaches for Changxing vest to pour all his mana into Changxing!


    Long star this knife, gas swallow mountains and rivers, heaven and earth color change! There is no time to dodge. The huge body is split in two. The spirit of the night turns into a black smoke and runs away to the sky!


    Jiang Chen''s body flashed quickly, and he had already caught the spirit of the night. The night cried out: "the devil inherits! I tell you! Don''t kill Ah


    With the end of the night, the fire in Jiang Chen''s hand flashed, and the howling body of the dark night demon disappeared gradually. Jiang Chen looked at the empty palm without expression, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lip: "I''m not rare!"


    All the dust is settled.


    Long star picked up Yin day, Gu Chengtian broke his mouth, into a pill.


    After a while, Yin Riyou woke up and saw the long star. He was a little stunned. For a moment, a trace of warmth passed through his eyes and cried: "younger martial sister!"


    Changxing has been staring at yinri nervously. After hearing this address, his heart is completely released. This is really Xiao Yin! Changxing nodded: "elder martial brother, it''s me!"


    Jiang Chen covered his chest, took a look at the crowd, and said to Yin RI, "although the dark night has been solved, there is still a big stall outside to deal with!"


    Yin RI nodded: "it''s easy to do on the side of Shenjun. It''s your side. If you can''t come up with a good speech, I''m afraid you can''t convince the public..."


    Jiang Chen slightly thought, suddenly raised his hand to his chest!


    Jiang Chen had been injured, and his face was as bloody as gold paper. He insisted on not letting himself fall. He looked at yinri and said, "I will deal with the affairs of the demon world. Please remember our agreement."


    Yin RI nodded: "in his lifetime, the gods and demons will not fight!"


    Jiang Chenwei nodded, then turned his head and took a deep look at the long star. Without saying a word, he quickly walked out of the valley. Although the dark night had been removed, he still had too many things to do next. For him, the love between children and women was like the moon in the water, which was beyond his reach


    Yinri looked at Gu Chengtian and Changxing and said, "I owe you this time."


    "The God gentleman is polite, this is originally also me and the long star matter." Gu Chengtian declined with a faint smile. He took another look at Changxing and said, "we haven''t been in front of everyone. It''s not good to be here at the moment.""You''re right. It''s OK for the divine world to say that it might cause trouble if it''s seen by the magic army." Yinri said while taking out a piece of jade Fu, handed to Changxing: "I have already arranged a residence for you, you can go there first."


    Changxing took it and said to yinri with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother! However, I have been here for a long time. Today is my first time to go out. I have no plans to settle down for the moment. When I have a chance in the future, we will go to harass elder martial brother again! "


    With that, Chang Xing looks up at Gu Chengtian. They smile at each other and leave together. They hide their bodies and leave fuyushan quietly. Since then, they have been expressing their love for the mountains and waters and traveling together, making a wonderful story of immortals and their spouses


    Yinri didn''t want to stay. He watched them leave. He stood for a long time and finally gave a low sigh.


    According to historical records, in order to avenge his personal feud, he provoked a war between the two races. When he fought against yinri Shenjun, he was determined to win and didn''t hesitate to be a beast. Eventually, he became insane, regardless of the enemy or himself, and seriously injured the new demon who came to help him. As a result, the new demon was seriously injured and almost died .


    The demon Kingdom tried its best to cure the disease, but the effect was very poor. Later, a monk of the demon Kingdom trained the elixir with Shennong cauldron, which saved his life. The new demon king was deeply moved and vowed that he would never fight with the demon Kingdom during his reign. Thus, the era of peaceful coexistence between the demon Kingdom and the demon Kingdom began, which lasted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Jiang Chen, the new demon king, was mature and experienced in handling affairs. He soon took over the affairs of the demon world. However, after several decades, he leveled off the management of the demon world. The demon world was full of praise for him. In addition to his outstanding appearance, he became the dream of many girls.


    However, Jiang Chen is very experienced in dealing with affairs, especially in love. He has countless confidants, but he has never been married. People don''t understand the reason and speculate. Jiang Chen just laughs at it.


    Only Yinxin, the little servant girl in the devil''s temple, knows that in the dead of night, the devil in her family often looks at the starry sky and sighs at a basin of spirit grass.


    The leaves are long and thin, the top of the stem is straight, and two lavender flowers are attached to the stem. The smell is fragrant, just like the cold moon with the evening sta